《Flash Marriage: CEO's Sweet Love》


 Chapter 1

    The office''s decoration was not luxurious at all. Su Jinyi took a quick look and discovered that all the things in the office were of the highest quality. It showed that the owner of the office was low-key and had good taste.


    She nervously held her hand and waited in the office for its owner to arrive.


    He Ruiting.


    She had been in this office for half an hour now, and other than the secretary who sent her a cup of coffee, no one else had evere to this office.


    Su Jinyi anxiously waited, not knowing when the owner of this name woulde.


    Today, she was chased out of her home by her own stepmother, yet, on the way, she was weed by He Ruiting''s people. She couldn''t even remember thest time she saw this man.


    Su Jinyi felt that their meeting that time was really wonderful. An ugly duckling that was ridiculed by the stepmother in front of everyone hurriedly left the birthday banquet, yet she bumped into He Ruiting who hade to attend the feast. As for that unfamiliar man, the first sentence he spoke was, "Miss Su, are you willing to marry me?"


    Thinking about that, Su Jinyi shivered.


    At that time, she still had her so-called fianc¨¦ ¡ª ¡ª Li Yi. However, at ten o''clock this morning, her so-called fianc¨¦ and her sister held a wedding that shocked An City. The word "shock" was naturally because of that wedding.


    Now that she thought about it, did that mean that He Ruiting had long since discovered that Li Yi was having an affair with her sister?


    Just as Su Jinyi was continuing to let her imagination run wild, the door was pushed open. The sound of leather shoes on the floor was especially loud in this quiet room.


    Su Jinyi turned her head and saw He Ruiting walking in.


    This man rarely appeared on the television or in the newspapers. If not for the fact that she had a particrly deep impression of He Ruiting from before, Su Jinyi would never have dared to believe that she would actually be standing in front of him again.


    The man who was at most twenty-five years old walked over to his desk and sat down, then gestured for Su Jinyi to take a seat.


    "Has Miss Su considered?" He Ruiting sat down and asked. Before Su Jinyi had even raised his own question, he had answered her question: "Marry me, and I will help you take back what you deserve."


    This was the first time they had met, and was He Ruiting''s first suggestion. Unfortunately, at that time, she was too immersed in his own sadness that he didn''t take his words to heart, and only felt that he had heard something crazy.


    But right now, there was only one voice in Su Jinyi''s heart that was shouting frantically, Agree to agree to him!


    "I can promise you that, but how do I know that you will do what you''ve promised?" Su Jinyi suppressed the nervousness in her heart and asked.


    "This is not a promise I made to you, but a promise I, He Ruiting, could make."


    The man said these arrogant words, but Su Jinyi didn''t feel that he was being arrogant.


    "Have you considered it?"


    Looking at the dazed Su Jinyi, He Ruiting asked once again.


    "Good!" I promise you! "


    Su Jinyi clenched her fists and looked at He Ruiting without blinking.


    She had already been chased out of the Su Family, and no one in An City dared to take her in. She had no job, no money, and no ce to go. What right did she have to appear in front of the Su n and make them hand over what she deserved?


    But the man in front of her, in front of the An City, was able to cover the sky with her hands, so why wouldn''t she agree to it if she were to offer this kind of olive branch to her?


    "Mm. Let''s go." He Ruiting stood up and walked out. Su Jinyi stared at him nkly, and after thinking for a moment, he immediately jogged to catch up.


    After following He Ruiting into the carriage, Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting in puzzlement: "Where are we going now?"


    "Take you as my model and apany me at night to attend a banquet in the name of my He Ruiting''s fiancee." He Ruiting moved his gaze away from theputer in his hand, and said to Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi gasped, the corner of her mouth twitched before hearing herself say: "Me?"


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s silly look, He Ruiting could not help but chuckle.


    Herughter stu


    ed Su Jinyi. He Ruiting, who had appeared in public, did notugh at all when she looked at the camera, as if his gaze was capable of piercing a person''s heart. It was as if no one dared to meet his gaze even if it was on a different screen.


    However, the smile on He Ruiting''s face made Su Jinyi''s heart beat a beat slower.


    "We''re here." Maybe because he was not used to being stared at like that, He Ruiting turned his head u


    aturally.


    "Oh!" Su Jinyi lowered her head and nced outside the window. The biggest and most expensive beauty club in the entire city had appeared before her.


    "I''lle pick you up after I''m done. I hope you won''t embarrass me." He Ruiting''s gaze was still fixated on theputer in front of him, and the indifferent tone made Su Jinyi nod her head.


    "Got it." Although she had always been looked down upon in the Su n, she had learned all the proper etiquette during banquets. Although that woman, her stepmother, was extremely harsh on her, there were some things that she had to do no matter what. So, she had also learned all the etiquette that her half-sister Su Jingran had learned.


    After Su Jinyi got off the car, she handed over a ck card from the window. "If they have any questions, tell them to call me."


    "Alright!"


    After left, Su Jinyi licked her lips, feeling that her ability to speak had decreased in front of He Ruiting.


    Upon entering the beauty club, two uniformed Beauticians immediately walked over to greet them.


    "Wee, may I ask if you have our clubhouse membership card?"


    Su Jinyi stretched out her hand and held out the ck card in front of the Beautician.


    "Please follow me, esteemed guest!" When the Beautician saw the card, she immediately said respectfully to Su Jinyi.


    "Wait!"


    Just as the two of them were walking towards the elevator, a cold voice sounded from behind Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi turned around and saw a woman she didn''t want to see at all ¡ª her half-sister Su Jingran.


    Su Jingran was extremely astonished to see Su Jingran here.


    Today was Su Jingran''s first day of marriage. Although the wedding had been ruined by her, she shouldn''t even be so anxious to go to this kind of beauty salon without a honeymoon, right? Is this the true love she keeps saying?


    The woman who had spoken stood behind Su Jingran, and her demeanor made Su Jinyi shrink back in fear.


    This woman was Su Jingran''s mother-inw, a richdy who prided herself as being of noble status. Usually, she would only mock and ridicule Su Jinyi, and did not even allow Su Jinyi to call her aunt.

 Chapter 2

    Song Qingyan walked in arrogantly with his chin held high, but his gaze never left the ck card in Su Jinyi''s hand.


    "I still don''t know if Miss Su has such a big arm, or if she can take out a limited number of ck cards. Or if she knows that there is no hope of marrying my son, and she wants to climb another branch?"


    "Chi ¡­"


    She walked in front of Song Qingyan and affectionately held her arm: "Mom, you don''t know that, ever since I was young, this big sister of mine was extremely scheming, seizing all the credit from me to make Big Brother Yi feel that the person who saved him all those years ago was her, which was why she was engaged to me. Today, she even ruined my wedding. Fortunately, mother, you have a keen eye, and know who is the true Phoenix! "


    Being pursued and ttered by Su Jingran, Song Qingyan proudly raised his chin even higher.


    Su Jinyi looked at this scene coldly, before turning her head to the Beautician and said, "Bring me along."


    "Wait!" Su Jinyi, do you still have an elder like me in your eyes!? "


    Song Qingyan had always been an existence simr to the empress dowager in the Li Family. The only reason he had chosen Su Jingran over Su Jinyi was because Su Jingran knew how to tter her, causing her heart to feel at ease. Su Jinyi wouldn''t even speak good words, every time she saw her, she would act like a piece of wood. But even if the Li family did not want her, Su Jinyi could not treat her like this!


    Su Jinyi took a deep breath but didn''t look back.


    She was afraid that once she turned around, she would not be able to resist from attacking Song Qingyan with her words!


    After all, this old woman was full of bullshit. Who knew how long she had endured before she didn''t settle the score with her!


    But Su Jinyi''s patience, in Song Qingyan''s eyes, was just cowardice.


    "Su Jinyi! I told you to stop, did you hear me? Tell me, who gave you that card in your hand? Did you steal it?! "


    The moment Song Qingyan said this, the Beautician looked at Su Jinyi in a different light. After all, Song Qingyan was a regr customer of this shop, and Su Jinyi was very unfamiliar with it.


    "Heh, stolen? What did Mrs. Lee want to say? Do you want to say that this ck card of mine is stolen from your son? "Do you think ¡­" Su Jinyi sneered and turned around. He slowly walked in front of Song Qingyan and deliberately dragged out his voice as he asked, "Your son, does he even have this kind of ck card?"


    "What did you say!" Song Qingyan''s voice suddenly rose higher, his sharp voice making everyone present frown.


    "Am I wrong? The Mrs. Lee family wants this kind of ck card, are you sure you think you''re qualified? " Su Jinyi did not care about Song Qingyan''s reaction.


    "Fake, this card must be fake!" Quickly check and see, this card must be fake! "


    Themotion at the entrance finally attracted the attention of the head waiter. She walked over withrge strides, first nodding to Song Qingyan, then smiling as she looked at Su Jinyi, "Guest, is it convenient for you to let me take a look at your VIP card?"


    Her gentle attitude caused Su Jinyi to pass the card in her hand over naturally and naturally.


    Seeing the card, the supervisor immediately smiled at Su Jinyi, "Please follow me."


    "What''s going on? Her card is fake!" It had to be fake! Do you know who she is? She is the illegitimate daughter of the Su Family. How could an illegitimate daughter have such a precious card?! " Seeing that the supervisor was treating Su Jinyi with such an attitude, Song Qingyan started to mor even more.


    "Mrs. Lee, please be careful!" The supervisor had also seen this kind of rich wife before, after hearing what was said, he immediately looked at Song Qingyan and asked with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    When Song Qingyan heard the supervisor''s words, he was so angry that he was about to jump.


    "Mom!" Calm down first, don''t get too excited. " Su Jingran was the person who had the ability to see the situation the most, upon seeing the leader''s attitude, she immediately pulled Song Qingyan.


    "Why are you pulling me!" Song Qingyan struggled unwillingly, but followed Su Jingran out.


    Once they were out of the beauty salon, Su Jingran anxiously said to Song Qingyan: "Mom, looking at the supervisor''s attitude, it seems like the ck card is real. Mom, I''m afraid there aren''t many people in An City that have this kind of ck card, do you think Su Jinyi has be someone else''s mistress? Otherwise, if my dad chased her out of the house, where would she get it? "


    Su Jingran saying this was undoubtedly adding gold to her face. She obviously knew that with the identity of the Su Family, how could they possibly have such a thing.


    These were the limited number of ck cards issued worldwide. There were only a few hundred maps of the Divine State. In all of An City, there was probably only one person who had one.


    "Who are you talking about?" Song Qingyan swallowed his saliva with much difficulty, and felt that even his tongue was a little out of control.


    "No matter who that person is, let''s not rush. If it really is that person, we can also think of a countermeasure. Mom, let''s go to another ce." Su Jingran said as she carefully looked at Song Qingyan.


    "I won''t do it!" "Go home!" The more Song Qingyan thought about it, the more scared he became, but he didn''t want to lose face in front of Su Jingran. He pretended to be angry, and turned around to walk back to his own car.


    Su Jingran impatiently looked at Song Qingyan''s back figure, and followed after him after rolling his eyes.


    And at the beauty salon, Su Jinyi who was brought upstairs by the beauty artist discovered that not only was the size of the beauty salon so great that it made her speechless. No wonder it could be the biggest beauty salon in An City.


    Afterpleting a series of projects, Su Jinyi gradually rxed.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Hoh called and asked us to make a banquet for you. I wonder if Miss Su has any colors that he likes? We will have the clothing master prepare the gown for the Miss Su. " When Su Jinyi was making the hair, the beauty supervisor appeared again. When she spoke to Su Jinyi this time, her smile was even more genuine.


    "Blue." Su Jinyi answered without even thinking.


    "Is aqua blue okay?"


    "Yes, thank you." Su Jinyi did not have any requests for clothes.


    Not only her clothes, she was also very indifferent in material terms. This was why Su Jingran and her daughter had been able to slowly eat away everything that originally belonged to her.


    When she was downstairs earlier, although she did not say anything to Su Jingran, she had secretly remembered what Su Jingran had said. She could not help butugh at what Su Jingran had said.


    His son would not tell others that he was his son, but Su Jingran, the illegitimate daughter, would definitely discredit her.


    That year, when Su Jinyi''s mother was eight months pregnant, Wu Wanxin had showed up in front of her with a stomach bulging, causing Su Jinyi toe to this world early. Because she was stimted to the point of giving birth to Su Jinyi, Su Jinyi''s mother had often been in bed with him, but when Su Jinyi was five years old, she finally passed away.


    And in the same year, Wu Wanxin openly entered the Su Family with the four year old Su Jingran in her arms.


    She, Su Jinyi, a dignified young miss of the Su Family, had turned into Miss Hui who lived in a pavilion.


    How ludicrous and ridiculous all this was!

 Chapter 3

    But the one who caused Su Jinyi to be the cause of the current situation was her father, Su Yuancheng! Under Wu Wanxin''s instigation, she took away everything that Su Jinyi had!


    Su Jinyi took in a deep breath, attempting to spit out the foul air in her heart.


    The stylist stopped, "Miss Su?"


    "Sorry, let''s continue." Su Jinyi sat properly, and closed her eyes to not let her imagination run wild.


    Time flew by quickly, and when Su Jinyi opened her eyes again, she was startled by the person in the mirror.


    She was very familiar with the people in front of her, but when she looked at them like this, she felt like she was a stranger. She reached for her face, and the person in the mirror did the same.


    In the past, she didn''t care much about her appearance. However, when she saw the change in her appearance, she really didn''t know what to do.


    After changing into a set of clothes, Su Jinyi who had just walked downstairs saw He Ruiting who had changed into another set of clothes.


    Thetter looked at Su Jinyi''s dressing with satisfaction and reached out her hand.


    Su Jinyi hesitated for a moment, but still extended his hand, and handed it over to him.


    The man in front of her would be her agreed husband and her savior!


    After the two of them left the beauty salon, some of the beauties could not help but curry favour, "Oh my god, Boss He is so handsome! Did you see that just now, the way Boss He looked at Miss Su was so gentle that it seemed as if droplets of water would drop out of his eyes?! "


    "Enough, stop being so infatuated. If you don''t check out the background of the Miss Su, then you should know that this kind of young miss is the young miss. People like us really can''tpare to her."


    Who said they wanted topete with Miss Su, didn''t you see that Mrs. Lee just now? His face is about to turn green, and he''s still yelling that the Miss Su''s ck card is fake, why don''t you see who gave that ck card to him! "


    "Hey, speaking of this, did you hear what Su Jingran said just now? She said that Su Jinyi is an illegitimate child? "


    "You''re thinking too much, Su Jinyi''s mother is the young miss of the An n, if she did not die early, I''m afraid that the An n today would all be hers, the matters back then seemed to be none other than Su Jingran''s mother."


    "Really? "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    "That''s right! "Alright, stop it. Go to work!"


    As Su Jinyi sat in He Ruiting''s car, the space which was not narrow, actually made Su Jinyi feel a little awkward and uneasy. She would asionally nce at He Ruiting, but thetter only looked in front of her, not at her at all.


    "Boss He ¡­" Su Jinyi had a lot of questions she wanted to ask him.


    "Rui Ting." He Ruiting opened his mouth to correct her.


    "Huh?" Su Jinyi was at a loss for words. When she reacted, the corner of her mouth immediately twitched, and the two words circled around her mouth once, but she did not say it in the end.


    "Do you want to call me Boss He in front of outsiders? Since you have agreed to my engagement, you should know what your responsibilities are. " He Ruiting still did not even look at her, but it was as if hepletely understood her thoughts.


    Su Jinyi lowered her head, looking at her own slender fingers.


    But in the next moment, her handnded in He Ruiting''s long and slender hands.


    "You''re too ski


    y. I''ll get the servant to make some nourishment food for you when we get back." He Ruiting''s movements were extremely natural, as though holding onto Su Jinyi''s hand was an extremely natural thing.


    Su Jinyi sat there stiffly, not daring to move at all.


    Every time she wanted to get close to Li Yi, thetter would run away as if he was a venomous snake and ferocious beast. It was only until Li Yi and Su Jingran appeared in front of her, arm in arm, that she knew that Li Yi''s actions were just to show his loyalty to her.


    Thus, strictly speaking, He Ruiting was the first male Su Jinyi came into contact with.


    "Mrs. He?" When He Ruiting suddenly got closer, a form of address shocked him.


    "Ah?!"


    "From now on, I hope that you can get used to my existence and ept the way I interact with you. Can you do that?" He Ruiting''s tone carried a kind of magic within it, making it impossible for him to say whether he would refuse or not.


    "Sure."


    "Call me by my name."


    "..." Rui Ting. "


    "Right."


    He Ruiting finally let go of Su Jinyi''s hand and leaned against the back of the chair, closed his eyes and rested.


    Seeing the leisurely He Ruiting, Su Jinyi also gradually rxed.


    This domineering man, however, made Su Jinyi unable to hate him one bit.


    Tonight''s banquet was a business di


    er held in An City, and the people present were all business celebrities of An City. Su Jinyi had never liked such asions, but by staying by He Ruiting''s side, she had gradually learnt how to look at people.


    Some of the people who wanted to curry favor with He Ruiting would ask their acquaintances toe over and greet him, and some even directly let their femalepanions talk to her. Of course, before those women even moved, they were easily stopped by He Ruiting.


    This ability caused Su Jinyi to be extremely surprised.


    Although she had lost her mother''s protection since she was young, she had learned the etiquette for this banquet. She gradually started to smile when someone approached her.


    Fortunately, He Ruiting did not stay for long at this banquet. After circling around once with Su Jinyi, he quickly left.


    However, in these short ten minutes, Su Jinyi felt as if half a month had passed.


    After getting on the car, she ignored her image and bent over while rubbing her calves.


    "Sit down." He Ruiting said indifferently, causing Su Jinyi to immediately stop and sit back down obediently.


    However, the next moment, a warm big hand massaged her calf.


    Being touched by He Ruiting, Su Jinyi became stiff again.


    "Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau ¡­" Before He Ruiting could finish his sentence, he turned around and looked at Su Jinyi, "Your ount book."


    "Can I have my ID in that house?" Su Jinyi said after being stu


    ed for a while.


    "Leave it to me." He Ruiting didn''t answer the question, but somehow, it made Su Jinyi feel at ease.


    She looked at He Ruiting''s profile. There was a question that she wanted to ask butcked the courage to do so.


    "What do you want to say?" He Ruiting suddenly said, as though he already knew that Su Jinyi had some questions.


    Su Jinyi gathered his courage, "Why is it me?"


    "You''re suitable." He Ruiting naturally understood what Su Jinyi meant, and only replied with these three words, before saying anything else.


    It was time for the two of them to talk.


    He Ruiting was a legend of the An City. An orphan without a parent, was actually able to rely on her own strength to gain a foothold in this city, and then be a godlike existence in the city.


    Many peopleughed at how He Ruiting''s life was like a dead end, but the impact that He Ruiting had on this city was not something they could ignore.

 Chapter 4

    The only master of the He family was He Ruiting.


    In this house, there was a housekeeper, an old maid, and a few servants. In total, there were less than ten servants. That was the entire poption of the He family.


    Now, there was another Su Jinyi.


    The old na


    y had been taking care of He Ruiting for many years, and when she saw Su Jinyi, she was about to cry, so the old housekeeper''s eyes immediately turned red.


    Seeing their reaction, Su Jinyi was at a loss of what to do. She walked up to the old nurse and gently wiped her tears.


    He Ruiting squinted as he looked at Su Jinyi, the meaning in his eyes growing deeper.


    "Thank you, Madam. I lost myposure. " The old na


    y said in a sobbing tone.


    "Don''t be like this, you''re an elder, I''m being presumptuous." Su Jinyi was shocked by the words'' Madam '', and immediately retracted her hand.


    "This is the Na


    y Lin, this is the Uncle Xu." He Ruiting introduced to Su Jinyi.


    "Good day Na


    y Lin, good day Uncle Xu."


    "Good morning Madam!" The two of them led the He family servants to salute Su Jinyi, scared to the point that Su Jinyi did not even know where to put her hands. She was merely He Ruiting''s contracted fiancee, Na


    y Lin and him treating her like this, she really had the feeling that she was lying.


    Seeing Su Jinyi being so uneasy, He Ruiting smiled and pulled her hand to walk upstairs.


    "After so many years, mister is finally willing to date a girl. The He family has a future, a future!" Seeing He Ruiting and Su Jinyi being so close, Na


    y Lin''s tears could not help but begin to roll down.


    "It''s still early. Now, as long as there''s someone apanying Teacher, I can rest easy!" The Uncle Xu said while smiling.


    "That''s right, hey! "I have to prepare some food for Madam. Sir said that I should prepare some nourishment for her. I can tell that you didn''t eat well just by looking at her slim figure!" The Na


    y Lin walked straight to the kitchen after speaking, leaving behind him who was smiling merrily as he looked at the stairs that led to the second floor. There were even a few wrinkles at the corners of his eyes.


    During the He family''s first meal, Su Jinyi had eaten to her heart''s content. Although He Ruiting did not say anything, Na


    y Lin kept on adding new dishes to her dishes, as if she was giving the best out of the He family to Su Jinyi.


    At first, Su Jinyi felt that it was awkward, but after tasting Na


    y Lin''s culinary skills, she could not help but give her a big thumbs up, praising her so much that she could not even see the seams in her eyes.


    No one in the He family mocked her, nor did they look at her with contempt.


    This meal could be said to be the mostfortable that Su Jinyi had had in the past twenty years.


    "Madam, feel free to tell me what you like to eat. I will prepare more for you tomorrow." Since his skills were appreciated, the Na


    y Lin was naturally happy. After di


    er, the Na


    y Lin served He Ruiting a meal, but that treatment was nothingpared to Su Jinyi''s.


    After they finished eating, the Na


    y Lin looked at Su Jinyi andughed.


    "I''m not picky with food, I like everything Na


    y Lin cooks."


    "Alright, rest assured Madam, I will definitely prepare it for you." After Na


    y Lin finished speaking, he walked towards the kitchen to check if the ingredients in the kitchen could be used to make better food for Su Jinyi.


    After the passionate Na


    y Lin left, Su Jinyi finally had time to size up the He family.


    The living room was at least two sizesrger than the Su n''s vi. The rest of the furnishings were the same as his office, simple and luxurious.


    Su Jinyi slowly extended her hand and pinched her own face lightly. Only after she confirmed the pain, did she finally realize that she wasn''t dreaming.


    She had truly left the Su n and was going to marry a man she had only seen twice!


    "Regret it?" He Ruiting, who had been watching Su Jinyi''s reaction, suddenly opened her mouth, frightening him so much that she shook her head.


    "No!" and I won''t regret it. "


    "I hope that one day, you will remember what you said today. "Go rest." He Ruiting said as he looked at Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi stood up, but remained standing in ce and didn''t dare move.


    "Why?" He Ruiting raised his head and looked at her.


    "Good night!" After Su Jinyi finished this sentence, she lowered her head and rushed upstairs.


    It was only when he heard the sound of a door closing from the second floor that He Ruiting could not help but chuckle.


    Su Jinyi, who was rushing upstairs, locked the door from the inside, held her chest and took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. She swept her gaze across the room, seeing that everything was brand-new, as if it was delivered today.


    When she thought about how Su Jingran almost threw all her things into her room because she didn''t want them, she couldn''t help but feel that it was fu


    y.


    One of them was the one who raised her, while the other made her feel wronged. The other one was someone she just met by chance, yet he gave her the best. Was she, Su Jinyi, a good luck or a tragedy?


    With that in mind, after Su Jinyi finished washing up, he fell asleep in a daze.


    The next morning, Su Jinyi woke up early in the morning and still had not reacted to the environment she was in. When she thought of what she had to do today, she immediately rushed to the washroom.


    In the mirror, her hair was disheveled and her eyes were dark. She was so frightened that she rushed to the dressing table in the room.


    Only now did she realize that there were all kinds of expensive cosmetics on that small dressing table. She suddenly remembered as she stood up and pushed open the wardrobe.


    All sorts of gowns and suits made her suck in her breath.


    "Is this really going to be like Cindere''s pumpkin cart?"


    "Try it, and you''ll know." It was unknown when He Ruiting had appeared in the room, but he still smiled at him.


    Su Jinyi was shocked, she covered her face and burrowed into the wardrobe, where the clothes easily concealed her figure.


    Her reaction caused He Ruiting to be unable to hold back and let out a lightugh, "This, take it."


    He Ruiting handed over a document bag to Su Jinyi, looking like he was about to lure him out from the wardrobe.


    Su Jinyi reached out and took the folder, and actually opened the file in the wardrobe. Inside was her ount book.


    "How did you get it?" Su Jinyi walked out of the wardrobe and looked at He Ruiting with shock.


    "I can take what belongs to you as long as I want to. Go and wash up, Na


    y Lin will be waiting for you downstairs after making breakfast." After He Ruiting finished speaking, he turned around and left the room, leaving only Su Jinyi nkly standing at the entrance of the wardrobe looking at his back.


    Su Jinyi subconsciously bit her finger again. The pain immediately made her rush to the bathroom.


    This was not a dream, she was not Cindere. It had already been twelve o''clock and today''s twelve o''clock was still not yet over. She, Su Jinyi, would definitely be able to take back what was hers!


    Su Jinyi sat in He Ruiting''s car, and when they reached the Civil Administration Bureau, He Ruiting confirmed once again.


    "You really won''t regret it?"


    "That won''t happen. You treat me very well, better than the Su family. I don''t care what other goals you have, but I know that you won''t harm me."

 Chapter 5

    Last night, before going to sleep, Su Jinyi thought over and over about He Ruiting''s actions.


    But no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t think of anything that He Ruiting could take advantage of.


    Money? She is destitute now, is she? As long as He Ruiting was willing to, there would be a lot of women in An City who would let him choose people more beautiful than her. As for the rest, no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''te up with a reason.


    Therefore, when He Ruiting asked her if she regretted it, she only had one answer ¡ª Not at all!


    He Ruiting reached out and held Su Jinyi''s tiny hand in her own. She was so firm that it seemed as if she could grasp the entire world.


    When the two of them came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau and sat on the carriage, Su Jinyi looked at the small red book in her hands in pleasant surprise.


    "How strange that I should get married just like that."


    Looking at Su Jinyi who was acting like a child, the corners of He Ruiting''s mouth curled up uncontrobly.


    As expected, his sight was not wrong. Su Jinyi''s previous coldness and strength was merely an act. At this moment, Su Jinyi, who was like a little girl, was the real her.


    "Rui ¡­" "Ting, where are we going now?" Su Jinyi shouted ufortably.


    "Honeymoon!"


    Su Jinyi originally thought that He Ruiting was just saying it, but without a driver to drive the two of them to the airport, the confused Su Jinyi only realized after she boarded the ne that she had really be a married man.


    As the ne flew over the sky, she looked out the window at the clouds, and in her heart she said to her mother in the sky, "Mom, I''m married. Did you see that?"


    Su Jinyi, who had been woken up by He Ruiting, opened her eyes and realized that the ne had reached its destination. She curiously followed behind He Ruiting.


    The ce they were at was obviously no longer within the country.


    He Ruiting naturally held Su Jinyi''s hand and walked out of the airport. His familiar actions made it seem like they had been together for many years.


    Su Jinyi secretly sized up He Ruiting''s profile. This man who was only thirty years old was like her sky right now.


    This was the southern part of New Zend, where there was the most beautiful pasture.


    The two of them were staying in a hotel where they could see the nearby pasture. The vast pasture stretched out as far as the eye could see, and they could vaguely see some cows with colorful spots moving around the pasture.


    "Why did you choose this ce? Is there anything special about this ce for you? " Su Jinyi looked through the hotel room, and then stared at the pasture for a long time by the wide French window, after that she walked over to He Ruiting and asked.


    Thetter sat on the sofa and looked at theptop in her hands. Upon hearing Su Jinyi''s question, she closed theptop and looked at him.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to see someone." He Ruiting decided to keep them in the dark.


    Su Jinyi looked at the furniture in the room, and said embarrassedly: "Tonight, you want to stay with me?"


    "Well, since it''s a honeymoon, what do you think?" He Ruitingughed as he looked at Su Jinyi and asked, his words causing Su Jinyi''s face to instantly turn red.


    She wasn''t a primary school student, so she naturally knew what would happen if they stayed together tonight.


    But they were now a legal couple, and it wasn''t that she didn''t want anything to happen to them.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyi felt even more embarrassed to get along with He Ruiting.


    She lowered her head and walked outside, not even noticing that there was already a wall in front of her.


    "Ouch!" When her forehead solidly smashed into the wall, it was toote for He Ruiting to call out to her even if he wanted to. Su Jinyi, whose eyes were filled with tears, turned and looked at He Ruiting.


    The smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and was reced with an expression that Su Jinyi could not understand.


    Such an expression made Su Jinyi so confused that she forgot about the pain on her forehead.


    "Let me see." He Ruiting quickly suppressed his emotion and walked in front of Su Jinyi to check her forehead. A huge bag appeared on it, looking really pitiful. I''ll go find the medicine box. "


    "Don''t!" When Su Jinyi heard the word medicine, she grabbed He Ruiting''s arm. She was so nervous that her voice trembled.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. I don''t need that sort of thing. Can you help me over? "It hurts." Su Jinyi bared her teeth at He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting helped Su Jinyi to sit her down, and after checking her injuries, he stood up to look for the medicine box.


    Perhaps because he knew the word Su Jinyi rejected medicine, this time he silently smeared the anti-swelling medicine on her forehead. The ice-cold feeling made Su Jinyi take a deep breath, and then, he lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "Am I too stupid?"


    Su Jinyi, the reason why I married you wasn''t to ask you to do anything, so I don''t need to burden you. " He Ruiting said as he gently blew on Su Jinyi''s forehead.


    Feeling the cool sensation on her forehead, Su Jinyi looked up at him, even more puzzled than before.


    "But if you want to help me get my things back, I have to do something for you." Su Jinyi frowned and said.


    "You gave yourself to me, is that not enough?" He Ruiting''s words caused Su Jinyi''s face to immediately redden again. She lowered her head, and didn''t dare to look straight into He Ruiting''s eyes.


    Looking at Su Jinyi''s ostrich appearance, He Ruiting chuckled and rubbed his hair.


    Just as Su Jinyi was hesitating whether she should take the initiative, He Ruiting''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She raised her head to see He Ruiting nervously picking up the call, "It''s me!"


    Su Jinyi''s expression became uglier and uglier as she looked at He Ruiting, which also made her more and more nervous. In these few days, the feeling He Ruiting gave her was that he was the kind of person who did not panic when things came to an end. Even if the sky was about to fall, he could hold it with one finger, but right now, He Ruiting''s nervous expression made Su Jinyi''s heart tighten.


    "I got it, immediately book me a ne ticket back home." He Ruiting''s side finally ended the call, and she immediately stood up and looked at him: What''s wrong? Shall we go back? "


    "I''ll go back. You stay here. Don''t worry, I''ll leave a few people to protect you." He Ruiting reached out and ruffled her hair soothingly.


    Su Jinyi felt that when she was in front of He Ruiting, she was like a three year old child.


    But towards He Ruiting''s decision, Su Jinyi didn''t have the slightest chance to reject it.


    Seeing He Ruiting leave the room, Su Jinyi felt that something had left with He Ruiting.


    She wanted to chase after him, but she discovered that she did not have the courage. She did not have any initiative in this marriage that started with the contract.


    He Ruiting seemed to have disappeared. Su Jinyi didn''t dare to contact him even if she wanted to, and could only wait for the day where He Ruiting could think of the possibility that she was still left in New Zend by herself.

 Chapter 6

    The warm sunlight shone onto Su Jinyi''s white face. She rubbed her eyes and woke up from her deep sleep. There was also a hint of drowsiness in his eyes, as pure as a baby''s eyes.


    Su Jinyi was not in a hurry to get up and clean herself. Instead, she was half lying on the soft bed, lost in thought while looking out the window at the vast grasnd.


    "It''s been three days since Rui Ting returned." Su Jinyi silently said this in her heart, but it caused him to jump in fright.


    Why did she unconsciously think of him the moment she woke up? And why did he use the name "Rui Ting" so naturally just now?


    Su Jinyi pushed away the nket and rushed into the bathroom to wash his face. She turned on the tap and poured cold water on his face a few times before she raised her head.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, whose face was covered in droplets of water, and her originally fair and wless face turned red.


    Of course, Su Jinyi wouldn''t naively think that He Ruiting suddenly appearing and marrying her and promising to help her take back everything that originally belonged to her was due to his love for her. She did not believe that there was love at first sight in this world, nor did she believe that after so many unfortunate events, she would suddenly be blessed by the heavens.


    Maybe it was just like He Ruiting said, they were just taking what they needed. She wanted to take back the position of the young miss of the Su Family that originally belonged to her. But what about him? What did he want from her?


    Although New Zend in the Southern Hemisphere was already in spring, the morning weather was still a little chilly. Under the stimtion of the cold water, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but sneeze twice. Only then did she remember that she was only wearing a thin sky silk pajamas.


    "Madam is awake." Hearing movements, Na


    y Wang walked over. Seeing Su Jinyi like this, she immediately said with concern: "The weather is still cold now, please be careful, Madam. Be careful not to catch a cold."


    As she said that, Na


    y Wang took a cashmere shawl from the cloakroom and draped it over Su Jinyi''s back. She then turned on the water faucet and adjusted the temperature of the water. Su Jinyi watched the Na


    y Wang''s every move and was indescribably moved in her heart. No one had cared so much about her food and clothing since her mother died at the age of five.


    It had only been a short four days since Su Jinyi and He Ruiting had be husband and wife, but everyone in the He family was constantly concerned about her, who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    "Breakfast has been prepared for thedy. If she wants to go for a walk after breakfast, I''ll go inform the driver to get him ready." Na


    y Wang said before leaving the room.


    "Thank you, Na


    y Wang. I have troubled you so much these past few days."


    "These are all things I should do." The Na


    y Wang paused for a moment, then continued, "Before Teacher left, you specifically reminded me to take care of Madam."


    Su Jinyi''s heart seemed to suddenly beat faster.


    After eating breakfast, the cold morning air had already dispersed. Su Jinyi walked towards the manor''s entrance. Just as she took a step forward, she heard Na


    y Wang calling her from behind.


    "Madam is going out? The driver is already waiting at the door. "


    Su Jinyi turned around and shook her head, "Na


    y Wang is kind. I want to walk around, I don''t need a driver."


    Seeing Na


    y Wang''s worried face, she said, "Don''t worry, I know the way, I won''t go too far."


    The worry on Na


    y Wang''s face did not decrease.


    Su Jinyi sighed helplessly, why did everyone in the She family think of her as a child?


    "Na


    y Wang, would you like to take a walk with me? Don''t just keep busy all the time. You have to take care of your own body. "


    "Good ¡­" "Fine." It was obvious that Na


    y Wang did not expect Madam He to suddenly send her an invitation to take a walk, so she hurriedly agreed.


    The two of them walked side by side in the seemingly endless pasture. The sky was blue, andrge clouds were floating in the distance as if they were within reach.


    Su Jinyi was not a talkative person, so after they walked for a long time in silence, the Na


    y Wang suddenly spoke out to remind her that she should return.


    "Na


    y Wang, is there a church in front?" Su Jinyi did not follow up with Na


    y Wang''s words, but pointed to a building in the distance instead.


    "It''s not a church, ma''am. We''ll still go."


    "When I first saw it, I was thinking that the church was built in such a unique way that I was mistaken. Na


    y Wang, I want to go over and take a look. "


    "Madam ¡­" Na


    y Wang was a little hesitant, but in the end, she did not say anything.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jinyi also noticed the abnormality in the Na


    y Wang.


    "Sigh, since Madam wants to go, I''ll apany you." With that, the Na


    y Wang walked towards the unique looking building.


    When she got closer, Su Jinyi finally understood why the Na


    y Wang would have such an abnormal reaction.


    The building turned out to be a cemetery.


    "Since Madam is here, it means that you and mister are destined to be together." Without waiting for Su Jinyi to speak, the Na


    y Wang spoke.


    Although Su Jinyi had never believed in fate, she still felt a bit of joy after hearing the words of the Na


    y Wang. No matter what He Ruiting wanted from her, at the very least, he was her husband now and they were legal husband and wife.


    "Originally, mister intended to bring you to see the madame."


    Na


    y Wang did not continue, she already understood the meaning of her words.


    The person buried in this cemetery was He Ruiting''s mother.


    Su Jinyi was shocked, but soon after, she felt that her thinking was too childish.


    He Ruiting was also a human, so he would naturally have his parents and rtives. It was just that after these few years of writing information about He Ruiting in any magazine or media, no one was able to find out about his background or rtives.


    "The olddy is a very good person. It''s a pity that she has passed away more than ten years ago. At that time, Teacher was only ten years old." Na


    y Wang''s tone was filled with regret and heartache.


    Su Jinyi stepped into the cemetery, walking step by step towards the deepest tombstone with mixed feelings.


    It turned out that He Ruiting was the same as her, a youngdy who had lost her mother.


    "Teacher chose to travel to this ce because you want to bring Madam to see her. So, madam, please don''t me Teacher for suddenly leaving, okay? "


    "I didn''t." Su Jinyi denied it immediately.


    "Although Madam hasn''t said anything on the surface these days, nor have she shown any displeasure on the surface, I know that you are still unhappy. Where in the world would a wife not care about her husband? "


    While they were talking, the two of them had already stopped in front of Mother He''s tombstone.


    Unknowingly, a bunch of pure white daisies had appeared in Na


    y Wang''s hands. Su Jinyi received the flowers, stepped forward and gently ced them in front of the tombstone.


    When she stood up, Su Jinyi saw the photo of Mother He on the tombstone and was slightly startled.


    For some reason, the woman in the ck-and-white photo actually had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

 Chapter 7

    Su Jinyi stared at her Mother He''s tombstone in a daze, while Na


    y Wang beside her called out to her a few times before she came back to her senses.


    "The madame is a very gentle and kind woman, sigh ¡­"


    In these few days of interaction, Su Jinyi knew that Na


    y Wang was not a person who liked to sigh, but today, she heard two of Na


    y Wang''s sighs in a row.


    "Did He Ruitinge back to see the olddy often?"


    "Teacher usuallyes back to see the madame on her birthday. This is the first time you''vee back." Na


    y Wang nced at Su Jinyi and added in a light voice, "This is also the first time that mister has brought people back together with you."


    The meaning of Na


    y Wang''s words was that during this honeymoon, He Ruiting had specially brought her to see his mother.


    Although He Ruiting had told her that he would take her to see someone on the first day he came to New Zend, she still felt that it was better if he didn''t. Su Jinyi had guessed who that person was, and had also thought that she would bring her to see his family. However, she never expected that she would bring her to her mother''s tomb.


    "Has your husband been living alone ever since the madame passed away?" As she was speaking, Su Jinyi thought about what happened to her in the Su Family after her mother passed away.


    "Sigh ¡­" Na


    y Wang let out another heavy sigh.


    He Ruiting did not have any family members, but all of the He family''s servants and na


    ies cared more about this mister than any other master or servant.


    After a moment of silence, the Na


    y Wang opened her mouth and said, "After the madame left, mister went to Europe to study. At that time, he was only ten years old and was still a child. "


    "What about his father?" Su Jinyi asked this question very carefully, even though she had already guessed in her heart that He Ruiting''s father would treat him the same way Su Yuancheng treated her.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never seen that person either."


    Na


    y Wang''s answer was outside of Su Jinyi''s expectations.


    Even the people around He Ruiting didn''t know who his father was?


    "He must be very sad."


    Su Jinyi, who had been staring at the tombstone the entire time, did not notice that Na


    y Wang, who was standing beside her, had a gratified smile on her face.


    Back then, Na


    y Wang apanied Mother He to emigrate to New Zend. After Mother He passed away, she did not return home, but stayed at the He family''s vi in New Zend. Every week, she woulde to the cemetery to sweep the olddy''s grave. Therefore, she didn''t take care of He Ruiting for long. Even so, He Ruiting who had been silent since childhood had always been a concern to her.


    Now that He Ruiting was married, he had someone by his side that could take care of him. After so many years of worrying, Na


    y Wang''s eyes were finally filled with tears.


    "Na


    y Wang, what''s wrong? Is it because I''m feeling unwell? " Su Jinyi''s gaze left her mother''s tombstone and came across Na


    y Wang''s slightly reddened eyes. She immediately asked with concern.


    "Thank you Madam for your concern. I''m fine, but I''m just very happy. Madame, you are as kind and gentle as the madame. " Na


    y Wang quickly raised her hand to stop her tears, revealing a kind smile.


    It had been so many years, but this was the first time Su Jinyi heard someone saying that she was gentle and kind. Ever since she was five, when her mother passed away, Wu Wanxin brought Su Jingran to the Su Family and took away everything that originally belonged to her. She secretly swore that she would take back everything that she had lost one by one. She had never thought of being a gentle and kind person.


    "Madam, we''ve been out for a long time. Let''s go back."


    Su Jinyi nodded, without objecting, she followed the Na


    y Wang in the direction of the vi.


    "I know that you must be very curious about what happened to me in the past, but after all, I haven''t been taking care of you for long. After you leave, I can only see you every year at the olddy''s time."


    Su Jinyi nodded and said softly, "I understand."


    "But even if I hadn''t seen him sad, anyone can imagine how hard it would be to bear the pain of losing your only loved one."


    Normally, Na


    y Wang was not a talkative person. Today, after arriving at Mother He''s tomb, she started to talk a lot more. She could tell from every word that she was pampering and doting towards He Ruiting.


    Na


    y Wang was not He Ruiting''s rtive, but his concern for him was no less than anyone else''s. And Na


    y Lin, Uncle Xu, they were taking care of him like the elders in the family.


    "I''ll stay with him." Su Jinyi himself didn''t know whether these words were said tofort the Na


    y Wang, or to empathize with He Ruiting who had a simr experience with him, or maybe her feelings toward him had a little changed.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, I lost myposure." The Na


    y Wang certainly wouldn''t doubt Su Jinyi''s feelings towards him, but she couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart whenever she thought about how a ten-year-old child would be left alone ten thousand kilometers away from home.


    After returning to her room, Su Jinyi curled up on therge and soft little sheepskin sofa, thinking back to what Na


    y Wang had said on the way there, He Ruiting''s face also surfaced in her mind.


    That day, He Ruiting had left in a hurry and only told her to obediently stay here. He did not say when he would return, or when she could return. For the next few days, there was no news of him.


    Su Jinyi suddenly wanted to call He Ruiting. She wanted to hear his voice.


    When she found He Ruiting''s phone number in her contact list, she did not dial the number for a long time.


    He Ruiting did indeed disy a very close rtionship with her, and could even be said to be pampering her. But to Su Jinyi, this sort of intimate action seemed to be done intentionally.


    She hesitated for a long time while holding the phone, but finally gave up.


    Since He Ruiting left in a hurry and there was no news even after he returned, then it must be because he encountered an extremely troublesome matter. He must be too busy, so he did not have time to contact her.


    Moreover, this marriage between her and He Ruiting was originally with the nature of a trade. As long as he could fulfill his promise, what else was there to think so much about?


    After fighting back for a while, Su Jinyi decided to throw her phone to the side, shake her head, and drive He Ruiting''s face out of his mind.


    "Madam, sir has just called and wants you to go back. The butler has booked your flight for this afternoon. The driver will take you to the airport after lunch. "


    Na


    y Wang''s voice interrupted Su Jinyi''s thoughts.


    "Okay, thank you Na


    y Wang."


    Su Jinyi looked at the phone that she threw to the side, and an indescribable feeling arose in her heart.


    He Ruiting might still have some true love for her.


    After hearing the news that he was going back in the afternoon, Su Jinyi''s mood became much better, and all his previous uneasiness and worry were tossed to the side.


    After lunch, Su Jinyi took advantage of the time when Na


    y Wang was packing her luggage to make herself more exquisite makeup in the bathroom.

 Chapter 8

    Even after eleven hours of flight, Su Jinyi did not seem exhausted. In her heart, she actually felt anticipation and joy that she was about to meet He Ruiting.


    The person who came to the airport to pick her up was a young driver, not the one who had been following He Ruiting the entire time.


    When Su Jinyi returned to the He family vi, she found the Na


    y Lin and the Na


    y Lin already waiting at the entrance. When they saw her return, they weed her happily.


    Na


    y Lin snatched the small bag from Su Jinyi''s hands and asked whileughing.


    "Has Madame not had a good meal in New Zend? He looks thi


    er thanst time. "


    Su Jinyi felt a warm feeling in her heart and replied with a smile, "It''s only been four or five days, how can she be so ski


    y?"


    "That''s right, I think Madam is in good spirits." Uncle Xu, who was behind the two of them, alsoughed as he continued.


    "It''s good to live abroad, but I''ve lived in the An City since I was young. It''s hard to avoid the soil and water from such a long distance away." Na


    y Lin red at him usingly.


    "Na


    y Lin, Uncle Xu, I have brought back a gift for you."


    After entering the house, Su Jinyi took the luggage from the driver''s hand as he opened the trunk.


    "Na


    y Lin, this is for you. There is propolis, vitamins, trace elements, sheep oil and skin care products. There is also cashmere scarf. Su Jinyi said as she stuffed arge bag into Na


    y Lin''s hands.


    "Thank you Madam, all the work I do is what I should do. I''m already an age, how can I use these health care and skin care products?"


    "All these years, you have done so much for the He family. Thank you for your hard work."


    Su Jinyi''s care and concern for her made the Na


    y Lin love her more and more, so she did not reject and smiled as she gave her a present.


    "Uncle Xu, this is for you."


    "I won''t be able to use any health care products or nutrition products." The thing that the Uncle Xu was most afraid of was entering the hospital and taking medicine for injection. He had also included health care products in the scope of medicine.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll definitely like this gift." Su Jinyi said mysteriously.


    Su Jinyi''s words obviously piqued Uncle Xu''s curiosity, so he pretended not to believe it on the surface, but his eyes secretly looked towards the box in her hand.


    "Souvion''s white wine at Marburg." Su Jinyi passed the box to Uncle Xu and said: "Wine is after all, a physical injury, you are not allowed to drink too much."


    "Hehe, thank you Madam. "Although I don''t know Marburg nor do I know the difference between red wine and white wine, but as long as it''s wine, I like them all." Uncle Xuughed happily as he received the box, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets.


    "It''s been so many years, the Uncle Xu has nothing else but this hobby. Madam is really amazing, to be able to see through this." The Na


    y Lin also agreed.


    "Then, after so many years, have I missed anything because of alcohol?" Uncle Xu muttered, unconvinced.


    "You say that you''re already so old, but every time ites to drinking, you act like a child."


    Su Jinyi felt her heart warm as she watched Na


    y Lin and Uncle Xu go on and on. This He family that she was not familiar with actually gave her the feeling of a home that she hadn''t seen in a long time.


    In the dining hall, the Na


    y Lin had already prepared a sumptuous breakfast.


    "Madam, you must be tired and hungry after sitting on the ne for so long. Go upstairs and wash up. Then you can have a good day''s rest." Na


    y Lin scooped a bowl of ck chicken congee in front of Su Jinyi and ced it in front of her.


    "Thank you, Na


    y Lin. Actually, I already had breakfast on the ne." Holding the piping hot porridge in her hands, Su Jinyi felt that her mother was still by her side.


    "How can the food on the nepare to the food at home? In the future, you can tell me whatever you want to eat, I guarantee you that the dishes will be delicious and nutritious."


    While they were talking, Na


    y Lin took out a dish and ced it beside Su Jinyi.


    "Na


    y Lin, you treat me so well."


    Whether it was the Na


    y Lin s from far away in New Zend or the Na


    y Wang s from the He family, everything that they had done for Su Jinyi had moved her greatly. However, theck of family love for a long time made her momentarily at a loss as to how to express her feelings.


    "Madam, you''re too polite. You and mister are a family now, you only need to tell us about it if you need anything in the future."


    Su Jinyi drank the porridge in small mouthfuls, but she did not feel like another person''s figure appeared in her mind.


    She didn''t see him when she returned home, and neither did the Uncle Xu or the Na


    y Lin mention him either. This made Su Jinyi feel that it was very strange.


    Could it be that he was too busy that he didn''t have time to see her?


    "Madam?" Na


    y Lin could not help but call out to Su Jinyi when she saw her standing motionlessly with the bowl in her hands.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Madam, you must be tired. Do you want to go upstairs now to wash up and rest?" Na


    y Lin''s tone was full of concern.


    Su Jinyi wanted to ask about He Ruiting''s information, but when the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them back, nodded her head, and headed upstairs to her room.


    In the dining hall after she left, Na


    y Lin was swiftly cleaning up the tableware while whispering to Uncle Xu, "Sir clearly knew that Madam wasing back now, why did you still go out before Madam arrived?"


    "Mister must have some urgent business that thepany needs him to handle, right?" He simply could not let go of the wine Su Jinyi had brought him. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was early in the morning and he still had a day''s worth of work to do, it really would be like opening a bottle and tasting it.


    "Teacher and Madam are newly wedded and left Madam here on the first day of the honeymoon. As the saying goes, ''goodbye for a new marriage''. But look at the situation now ¡­" Na


    y Lin stopped what she was doing and wanted to say something.


    "You are really old. It''s not like you don''t know what kind of person mister is. He''s a serious workaholic who doesn''t care about his life when he works."


    "I still feel that mister was quite strange when he left this morning, but when missus came back, she did not look like she was in conflict with mister. Did you notice anything else? The Lady has brought presents for us all, but she has never asked about you since she entered the house. "


    "You must be thinking too much. "Besides, we can''t care about matters of the heart. We can just do our best to take care of the lives of the mister and thedy."


    What the Uncle Xu said was reasonable, and it was not that he did not care about He Ruiting and Su Jinyi. He and the Na


    y Lin had been in the He family for so many years, so they naturally hoped that the Mister and Madam would get along peacefully. However, in matters between husband and wife, no one could interfere, and they could only rely on themselves to protect their rtionship.


    "What you said makes sense." Na


    y Lin agreed with Uncle Xu''s point of view and did not say anymore.

 Chapter 9

    took a hot bath, then turned over and over on the velvet bed. He was clearly very tired but he couldn''t fall asleep no matter what, and by the time he returned to the ne, all that anticipation and happiness had already disappeared.


    She had thought that she would be able to see He Ruiting once she returned.


    After a long while, Su Jinyi was still tossing and turning, she simply got up and went to the balcony to take a breath of fresh air.


    On the table, there was today''s newspaper. In the entire He family vi, only He Ruiting knew how to read the financial newspaper, it was obvious that He Ruiting had left the vi before she reached home.


    As Su Jinyi thought of this, her heart slightly shivered, and that feeling of loss resurfaced.


    But very quickly, her gazended on a thick and ck title, "Severalpanies under Su Group have suffered losses, General Manager Su Yuancheng has yet to make any response."


    Su Jinyi quickly grabbed the newspaper to read. It was written in the article that due to the management problems that the Su Group had umted for many years, the three mainpanies in thepany had suffered huge losses at the same time. Su Yuancheng''s Wealth Castle hadpletely copsed.


    Looking at this piece of news, Su Jinyi didn''t know whether to be happy or sad in her heart.


    In Su Group, there was also the blood and sweat of his mother. Now that the glory that her mother and father had built together was about to vanish, the hand holding the newspaper could not help but tremble a little.


    But, what did the current Su Group have to do with her?


    From the moment Su Jinyi was kicked out of the Su Family, other than this surname, she had never had anything else to do with the Su Family.


    Since Wu Wanxin and Su Jingran''s current lives were snatched away by them from Su Jinyi, they should prepare for what they would lose one day.


    "Mama, would you feel sad if you knew? Or more likely, it''s fu


    y. " Su Jinyi quietly muttered to herself.


    Su Jinyi had expected Su Group to go bankrupt after suffering such a huge change.


    This was one of the conditions she agreed to marry He Ruiting. What was left was to wait for Su Yuancheng topletely lose his power and influence, then reappear in front of her legal father. She would tell him, his new wife and daughter through her victorious attitude, that she would have to pay for the things she stole from him.


    He Ruiting kept his word, but what were his conditions? It was impossible for him to simply want her to marry him.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyi''s heart became even more chaotic.


    She couldn''t remember when she had fallen asleep, and when she woke up it was early morning outside the window.


    "Madam, you''ve woken up. Have you rested well?"


    Na


    y Lin came out of the kitchen and saw Su Jinyi heading downstairs.


    "Na


    y Lin, Rui ¡­ Is He Ruiting back? " She was still not used to being called intimate.


    "Sir might be too busy."


    The meaning behind her words was that He Ruiting had left home on the very first day she had returned, and had evaded her without any questions.


    "Got it." She spoke very calmly, without a hint of emotion in her tone. After interacting with Su Jingran and her daughter for many years, Su Jinyi had long learned to not reveal any of her true feelings in front of others.


    Na


    y Lin wanted to say something else, but when she thought about what Uncle Xu had said that morning, she decided not to speak anymore and turned back into the kitchen.


    "Sir should be back to apany Madam for di


    er today." Na


    y Lin looked back several times and would always see Su Jinyi, who was sitting on the sofa, motionless and lost in thought, as sheforted her.


    "Thank you, Na


    y Lin."


    Su Jinyi could hear the concern in Na


    y Lin''s words.


    Just as he finished speaking, the sound of the door opening could be heard. Sure enough, He Ruiting had returned.


    "You''re back." Su Jinyi might not even have realized the joy in her words.


    "Yes." He Ruiting responded indifferently, then walked straight towards the study room.


    "Sir, di


    er is ready." Na


    y Lin saw the unfamiliarity between the two of them.


    "Help me deliver it to the study."


    Closing the door, He Ruiting locked Su Jinyi''s gaze and all her emotions outside the door.


    "Sir left for thepany before dawn this morning. He must have run into some trouble at work." Na


    y Lin exined some of He Ruiting''s movements to Su Jinyi in a hurry.


    "I know." Su Jinyi revealed a shallow smile towards Na


    y Lin.


    She was certain that the news of the Su Group must havee from He Ruiting. Her goal would soon be achieved, and now that he had fulfilled his promise to her, she only needed to y the role of Lady He in the days toe. She had never wished for love.


    He Ruiting''s coldness had instantly sobered Su Jinyi up. Perhaps what he needed was a Madam He, and she had just appeared at this moment. He helped her destroy the Su family. She was his wife, and when she needed to bring her family to the scene, she would cooperate with him and act like she knew how to deal with matters between husband and wife.


    Their marriage was originally a deal.


    Su Jinyi secretlyughed bitterly, she thought that she overthought things, and actually thought that He Ruiting would have true feelings for her.


    In the next few days, He Ruiting still went out early, but he would return home before di


    er every day, and he did not ask Na


    y Lin to bring him the di


    er. However, there were practically no interactions between him and Su Jinyi, not even a single nce.


    Su Jinyi realized her own situation and did not attempt to speak to He Ruiting again. In any case, in the Su n, she was already used to being a transparent person with no sense of existence. In any case, at the She family, she didn''t have to endure the ridicule from her stepmother and sister. She didn''t have to worry about food or food, so she didn''t have any worries.


    "Na


    y Lin, I''m going out for a bit."


    After returning to New Zend, Su Jinyi had been staying at home the entire time. Na


    y Lin had been worried that she might fall ill at home, but now that he heard that she was willing to leave, he was naturally overjoyed.


    "I will have Uncle Xu inform the driver."


    "No need, I want to go out alone."


    Even though Na


    y Lin was still a little worried, since the Madam had already said this, she did not say anything more. As if she was an elder, she urged her to go with him to the door.


    When Su Jinyi left the He family vi, she did not know where she was going. The vi was located in the center of the city, but it was quiet in the middle of the night,pletely unaffected by the noise from the outside world. She walked along the boulevard for around ten minutes before arriving at the most bustlingmercial district of An City.


    As Su Jinyi was walking aimlessly on the streets, she suddenly heard an ear-piercing female voice calling her name.


    "Su Jinyi!"


    Immediately after, that face that she was extremely unwilling to see appeared in front of Su Jinyi.


    "You bitch!"


    The angry female voice filled her ears and she frowned slightly.

 Chapter 10

    The origin of this voice was exactly that younger sister of his, Su Jingran.


    "Su Jinyi, I don''t care what shady tricks you used to put Dad''spany in danger, but I rmend that you stop it immediately, if not ¡­"


    "Otherwise? What do you want? " Su Jinyi asked coldly, her eyes staring straight at Su Jingran.


    Su Jingran did not expect the usually taciturn Su Jinyi to suddenly turn into a different person and was forced back a step by her gaze.


    "Otherwise, I''ll show you!"


    "Oh? I really look forward to seeing the brilliant methods used by the Miss Su. "


    "Su Jinyi, how dare you speak to me like that!" Su Jingran was furious, but she could not think of anything else he could do, so she stomped her feet and bellowed.


    Su Jinyi didn''t reply, she only coldly looked at her.


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just by climbing onto He Ruiting''s branch. What kind of status does Boss He have? What kind of woman did he want? Maybe one day, when he''s tired of ying, he''ll kick you away. When that happens, you won''t even be able to find a ce to cry! "


    "Are you done?"


    Su Jinyi''s cold attitudepletely infuriated Su Jingran.


    "Do you really think you can be a phoenix by flying up the branch? You are merely one of many other people''s ythings, perhaps your seductive skills are a bit better, but right now, he is still new to you, so before long, you will definitely die an ugly death. " Su Jingran red fiercely at Su Jinyi and said. If looks could kill, she would have liked to tear the person in front of her into ten thousand pieces.


    "Thank you for the reminder, sister."


    "You!" Su Jingran pointed a finger at Su Jinyi, and her fingertip nearly pierced her nose.


    Su Jinyi did not care, and turned around to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Su Jinyi continued to walk.


    "Su Jinyi, you stop right there!" Su Jingran''s voice was raised by a few decibels as she screamed, "You shameless bitch, you''re actually going to be someone''s mistress?! The entire Su Family''s face has been thrown away by you!"


    She finally managed to attract the attention of passersby.


    "Everyone look, this woman is called Su Jinyi, she is the young miss of the Su Family who was kicked out of the Su Family. For money, she sold her body to be a mistress of the rich, a mistress of the Su Family!" Su Jingran had almost lost her mind, and shouted to the bystanders.


    "Who is Su Jinyi?"


    "I heard she said she was the youngdy of the Su n."


    "Which Su n? "Is it very famous?"


    "I don''t know either, but it sounds pretty amazing."


    "Are you people from An City? To think that you do not even know about the famous Su Group. "


    The bystanders continued to discuss amongst themselves.


    "I''ve heard that the Su n originally had two daughters, and one of them was named that."


    "Yes, yes, yes. My uncle''s cousin''s niece works in apany under the Su Group. Everyone in thepany knows about her."


    Su Jingran saw that she had sessfully garnered the attention of the audience, and continued to shout at Su Jinyi''s back: Su Jinyi, I know you hate me and mother, but you ca


    ot use your lover''s hand to mess with your father.


    The news of Su Group going bankrupt had already caused quite a stir in the An City, and now that everyone had heard Su Jingran mention the name "Su Group", the crowd once again broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    "So Su Group is facing bankruptcy with hidden secrets."


    "This is the first time in my life that I''ve caught up with a fresh melon and witnessed a Wealthy ss me with my own eyes."


    "From what I see, that Miss Su doesn''t look like a malicious person. Could it be that this Miss Su said she wanted to take revenge on her?"


    "How could themoners know about the feud between the Wealthy ss and the Wealthy ss? Just eat the melon at ease. "


    When Su Jingran heard the crowd speak ill of her, she anxiously tried to defend herself: "Everyone, don''t look at her pure appearance. Otherwise, why would she be chased out of the house by her father? "


    Her words quickly garnered the approval of arge majority of the people, adding that right now, all the newspapers were filled with reports of Su Group being in danger, everyone''s words were biased in favor of Su Jingran.


    "Su Jinyi is not only a shameless Xiao San, she is also a malicious woman who would even bear to harm and take revenge on her own father. As the saying goes, a sheep has the grace of kneeling to his mother, and the righteousness of returning the favor. But what about her? " Seeing that she had already seized the upper hand in public opinion, Su Jingran immediately switched to a pitiful look.


    "You lost your mother at the age of five and were brought up by your father and mother. I can understand that you don''t like your mother, but you can''t treat your father like this. He''s your biological father!" As Su Jingran said that, his eyes actually began to shine with tears.


    The chatter of the passers-by became even louder. This was simply a TV show of the rich and powerful families with grudges.


    "Indeed, you ca


    ot judge a person by his appearance. You look like a fine youngdy, yet also from a rich and powerful family. Why do you have such a bad heart?"


    "This is called knowing a person''s face but not their heart. Don''t think that just because you have money, you can''t raise a child well."


    "After all, without a mother''s teachings, it''s normal for moral corruption to be bad."


    The discussions in the crowd became more and more unpleasant to listen to. Su Jinyi really wanted to leave the scene, but Su Jingran was unwilling to let it go as she continued to act weak in order to gain the sympathy of the public.


    "Su Jingran, you are putting in so much effort.


    "What do you mean?" Su Jinyi''s reaction was way out of her expectations, shepletely did not follow the development of her n, and was a bit out of control.


    "If your performance today is to embarrass me, I advise you to save your energy." After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she no longer cared about Su Jingran.


    "Su Jinyi, on what basis?" Su Jingran angrily shouted. Everything she did just now was to humiliate Su Jinyi in front of everyone, it seemed like she did not achieve her goal.


    "Miss Su, please behave yourself." Suddenly, a tall figure blocked Su Jingran''s path, causing her to be unable to continue following behind.


    "Where did youe from? Oh, I understand. You are also that bitch''s sweetheart, right? " Su Jingran continued to speak disdainfully to the man in front of her. "I kindly advise you not to think that you have picked up a treasure.


    The man suddenly took a step towards Su Jingran, and at the same time, his gaze became extremely fierce.


    "It seems that the Su n''s teachings are indeed weak."

 Chapter 11

    The man''s voice came down from above Su Jingran''s head. Although he didn''t make any u


    ecessary movements, he didn''t say a single word. But just this seemingly simple sentence caused her to feel a chill run down her spine.


    "This is a matter of our Su Family, what does it have to do with you? Get out of my way. " In Su Jingran''s words, the arrogance and arrogance she had previously had had had had was mostly extinguished.


    "Miss Jin Yi is no longer a member of your Su n." The man said coldly, showing no intention of giving way.


    "She does want to return to the Su n, but is she worthy?" Su Jingran''s tone did not hide her glee. She was absolutely confident that as long as she spoke a few more words of discredit towards Su Jinyi, the man before her would definitely believe what she said and abandon Su Jinyi.


    "She is now the wife of our husband, and has nothing to do with the Su n anymore."


    The man''s voice was as calm as before, but it sounded like thunder to Su Jingran.


    Su Jinyi got married? Why didn''t she know?


    Su Jingran thought back to not long ago when she met Su Jinyi at the beauty salon. At that time, the mother and daughter wanted to humiliate Su Jinyi, but not only did they not seed, they had even made him feel embarrassed.


    With Su Jinyi''s own ability, she naturally could not have such a precious ck card. Someone must have given it to her. Then, what was the background of the mysterious man behind her?


    "Please do not harass my wife again, Miss Su." The man continued to speak politely from the start until her tone suddenly changed, "Otherwise, Miss Su will definitely regret it."


    Su Jingran only felt that the air around him had be bone-chilling cold, and couldn''t help but shiver.


    Watching Su Jinyi being escorted by the man as she left, she was so angry that her entire body trembled, but she could do nothing about it.


    When the surrounding crowd saw the plot change, they all expressed their views.


    "Like I said, good-looking people must have good hearts. There''s an old saying, ugly people do more mischief." Su Jinyi''s cold temperament was truly a


    oying.


    "But that shouting Miss Su is also a beautiful person."


    "A person can brazenly insult another person in the streets regardless of their image. No matter what she looks like, her heart will always be ugly."


    This sentence was echoed by many people around them. From today onwards, due to Su Jingran''s actions just now, the Su Family''s public image would decline by leaps and bounds.


    Initially, she wanted to humiliate Su Jinyi, but in the end, she didn''t get the benefit, and in the end, the Su Group who was already in imminent danger would once again face a public crisis because of her.


    Su Jingran was no longer willing to stay here, and fiercely red at the crowd that was pointing fingers at her, angrily leaving.


    Su Jinyi, since you are not letting me off easy, don''t even think about living a happy life.


    After returning home, Su Jingran recalled everything that had happened, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Just as she was thinking about how to take revenge on Su Jinyi, he received a call from Su Yuancheng.


    "Where are you?" Su Yuancheng''s voice sounded very serious, and he rarely called his family during work hours, especially at this critical time for thepany.


    "Daddy, I''m home. What''s wrong?" Su Jingran started to feel uneasy.


    "Wait at home. I''ll be right back." Su Yuancheng ended his call.


    Listening to the "Du Du" sound on the phone, although his father did not say much on the phone, from his serious tone, Su Jingran realized that his father must havee back to find him because of what had happened on the street today.


    A chill rose in her heart.


    If someone from the media was present and witnessed the entire process of her causing trouble for Su Jinyi, what kind of report would they have written?


    When the thought suddenly appeared in Su Jingran''s mind, her palms started to sweat.


    Although she, as the General Manager of Su Group Market, rarely appeared in thepany and didn''t really care about thepany''s business, she still had some understanding of the group''s current difficult situation.


    When Su Jingran went to thepany yesterday, she even heard the department''s Deputy Manager and the Public Rtions Department''s Leader talking about him. Su Yuancheng hoped to use her good public image to reverse the current disadvantageous situation, because the various departments were


    ing and organizing arge scale charity di


    er.


    If today''s matter were to be reported by the media, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    The more Su Jingran thought about it, the more afraid she became. Her father was about toe back, what should she do?


    She forced herself to calm down and called her husband, Li Yi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jingran called three times consecutively before she managed to get through. Li Yi''s tone of voice was a little impatient.


    In just a few short days, the twopanies in Li Yi''s possession were in constant trouble. Seeing the price of thepanies drop after the first week, he was busy all day, so he decided to move in at their offices.


    "Can you go home? I''m talking about the Su n. " Su Jingran could clearly feel that after she and Li Yi got married, their rtionship seemed to be even less than before.


    Li Yi suggested to stay at thepany for a period of time so that it would be convenient for him to work overtime. In a fit of anger, Su Jingran returned home.


    "You know I''m busy."


    "I''m not the one looking for you. Dad told me to call you. He has something to tell you." Su Jingran made up a lie.


    "Got it, I''ll go right away."


    Although Li Yi who was on the other end of the phone was suspicious, curious as to why Su Yuancheng wanted to contact him through Su Jingran, and even asked to meet with the Su Family, he still agreed.


    During this time, the Su Family and Li Family''s business met with trouble. Su Yuancheng invited him to the house to discuss business matters.


    Su Yuancheng was his father-inw, after he had married Su Jingran, the Li family and Su family''s business cooperation had gradually increased. Right now, they were in a predicament, they should be working together to ovee it.


    Thinking about it, Li Yi no longer suspected the reason Su Jingran called him over to the Su Family. He picked up the suit jacket left on the rack and rushed over to the Su Family.


    After Li Yi agreed toe over, he felt a little more at ease. No matter what, that was his husband, and even if she were to get into trouble, his husband and father would definitely help her clean up this mess.


    "Sir, you have returned." The voice of a na


    y came from downstairs.


    Following the sound of Su Yuancheng''s footsteps as he climbed up the stairs, Su Jingran''s heart also jumped faster and faster, and the uneasy feeling grew stronger and stronger. Right now, she could only silently pray for Li Yi to quickly catch up.


    "Father." Su Jingran stood up and greeted Su Yuancheng who had just opened the door.


    "You did good!" Su Yuancheng''s face tensed up, he threw over a few newspapers and magazines.


    Su Jingran looked down at the newspapers and magazines on the ground. Her face was imprinted on the most eye-catching page.

 Chapter 12

    "These reporters really have nothing better to do." When Su Jingran saw the headlines that were even darker and thicker, her face immediately darkened.


    She squatted down and randomly picked up a magazine. Flipping open the first page, it was all about her and Su Jinyi''s fight on the streets, the whole story filled with the words'' rich and powerful '','' raising a mistress'', and the ''sisters'' repeating the same thing.


    "What nonsense!" Su Jingran angrily tore the magazine into pieces and threw it on the ground.


    "Father, it''s not like that, it''s all Su Jinyi!"


    Su Yuancheng''s expression was terrifyingly dark, and he only looked at Su Jingran without saying a single word.


    "Yes, it''s her. All of this is a conspiracy she''s plotting. She was the one who pretended to be in front of me, and she was the one who provoked me, and she was the one who called the reporters who wrote the stories. She hated me for my revenge! " Su Jingran tried her best to defend herself.


    Although Su Yuancheng had always doted on her, he hadn''t said a single harsh word to her since he was young. But looking at the situation now, he was obviously angered by Su Jingran.


    "Father, you must believe me. I was designed by Su Jinyi." Su Jingran saw that her father did not say a word, and did not make any movements, making him more and more guilty.


    "Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused this time?" Su Yuancheng finally opened his mouth and said.


    "The reason I went to find Su Jinyi to confront him was also for you and the Su Group." Seeing that her father was willing to talk to her, Su Jingran immediately said with grievance.


    "For me and the Su Group?" Su Yuancheng did not understand what this business matter had to do with Su Jinyi.


    "Yeah, I''ve asked some people to investigate it. The problems that the Su Family''spanies are experiencing in session in a short period of time is all because of Su Jinyi."


    "Jing Jing, I know you didn''t like your sister since you were young, but the way you forced thepany''s problems onto Jinyi wasplete nonsense."


    Su Yuancheng was biased towards Su Jingran in the end, and was not saying those words to justify Su Jinyi, but rather, he simply did not think that Su Jinyi had that kind of ability, to be able to control hispany.


    "It really was Su Jinyi." Su Jingran saw that her father did not believe her, and anxiously exined: "She found someone to do it, I have evidence."


    "What evidence?" Su Yuancheng asked casually.


    "When I confronted Su Jinyi today, a man immediately rushed out to protect her and said that Su Jinyi was his wife."


    As expected, Su Jingran''s words attracted Su Yuancheng''s attention, and he indicated for her to continue.


    "Su Jinyi was chased out of her home and left the Su Family with nothing left to her. It''s just that I want to give her a warning and let her understand that everything she has is given by someone. " Su Jingran observed her father''s expression while saying, "But now, not only has Su Jinyi note back yet to admit her wrongs, she has even randomly revealed the identity of a wife ¡­"


    Su Jingran did not continue, she believed that her father understood the meaning behind her words, and did not speak further, and only waited for Su Yuancheng''s reaction.


    "Disgraceful." Su Yuancheng''s face was ashen. After being silent for a long time, he sent out four words from between his teeth.


    When Wu Wanxin chased Su Jinyi out of her house, Su Yuancheng had always maintained a silent attitude. However, from the begi


    ing to the end, he had never asked about it, which was equivalent to tacitly agreeing to Wu Wanxin''s actions.


    But when Su Yuancheng heard what Su Jingran said, he was still very angry.


    "That''s right, I''m ashamed of her." Su Jingran agreed: "Father, do you want me to find someone to call her back?"


    If Su Yuancheng decided to interfere in this matter, wouldn''t it be easy for her to take care of Su Jinyi again? Of course she wouldn''t give up this opportunity.


    Su Jingran was quietly waiting for her father''s final judgement on Su Jinyi, the shameless and vulgar daughter, but it still hadn''te.


    "Father, do you want me to send someone to find Su Jinyi and teach her a lesson in front of her?"


    "Forget it, there''s no need."


    Su Yuancheng''s answer waspletely out of Su Jingran''s expectations. She originally thought that her father would nod in agreement to her suggestion, but didn''t expect that he would actually just let it go like that.


    If she could convince her father, then she would be able to take revenge. Such a good opportunity was not something she would give up so easily.


    "But ¡­"


    "As I said, there''s no need." Su Yuancheng interrupted his daughter''s words.


    "Oh."


    Since Su Yuancheng had already spoken, there was nothing Su Jingran could do no more in his heart.


    "Recently, it''s an extraordinary period of the Su n. Don''t cause trouble anymore." Su Yuancheng nced at his daughter, then turned and left the room.


    "Yeah, I know, Dad."


    "Also, don''t look for Su Jinyi again in the future." Su Yuancheng suddenly stopped and turned.


    "Why?" Su Jingran looked at her father in disbelief.


    For all these years, her father had always been indifferent to Su Jinyi, and it was precisely because of this that the mother and daughter pair were even more unscrupulous as they bullied Su Jinyi, cruelly taking away everything she had, and finally seeded in chasing her out of the Su Family.


    Why did her father tell her not to look for Su Jinyi anymore?


    Could it be that in the end, he couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t bear the flesh and blood left behind by his wife?


    "Since she is no longer a member of the Su n, there will no longer be any co


    ection between her and the Su n in the future. Even if she is dead or alive, it doesn''t matter." In the end, Su Yuancheng still pampered and doted on Su Jingran, which was why he added on to his exnation.


    On the surface, Su Jingran nodded obediently in agreement, but in her heart, she was calcting something else. Since her father did not help her and even stopped her from finding trouble with Su Jinyi, then she had to think of another way.


    "Young Master is back as well. Are you here to pick up the young miss?" Master and Miss are both upstairs. " The servant''s voice came from downstairs.


    It''s Li Yi.


    Suddenly, a thought popped up in Su Jingran''s mind, and she thought of a good way to deal with Su Jinyi.


    "Dad, you were looking for me?" Li Yi went up the stairs and saw Su Yuancheng and Su Jingran who were standing at the entrance ¡­


    Su Yuancheng liked his son-inw a lot. He was born in a merchant family, was young and rich, had good abilities, and could be considered a talented young man in the An City.


    Adding on to that, he also heard that Li Yi had to work overtime due to handling thepany''s matters, so he decided to move in at thepany. This matter made Su Jingran very unhappy, he got into a big ruckus with him, and angrily went back to her mother''s house. He thought that Li Yi would be anxious, but after staying for almost a week, he still hadn''t seen Li Yiing to the Su Family to look for her.


    "Yes, I do have something to do." How could Su Yuancheng not understand his own daughter''s thoughts? He nced at Su Jingran to reassure her, then brought Li Yi along to the study room.

 Chapter 13

    From her father''s actions, Su Jingran ascertained that Yun Che still favored him, and the doubt in her heart just now waspletely dispelled.


    Although Su Yuancheng said that he wanted her to stop finding trouble with Su Jinyi, she firmly believed that even if she were to make a mess with Su Jinyi, his father would acquiesce and wouldn''t say anything.


    Su Yuancheng acted as if he had forgotten that Su Jinyi was his biological daughter and did not care about her condition at all. But he didn''t hate her like Su Jingran did, and wanted her to disappear from this world forever.


    "It''s alright, this is a matter between the two of us. Su Jinyi, we''ll see how it goes." Su Jingran''s gaze swept across the scattered scraps of paper on the ground, her eyes shed with a vicious light, and she muttered to herself: "Just you wait, wait for me to settle the score with you!"


    "Mother Yuan, hurry up and throw these items out. Also, throw away all the newspapers and magazines today and the next week. Don''t let me see them!"


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Na


    y Yuan answered respectfully.


    Mother Yuan had worked in the Su Family for many years. Before, when Su Jingran was still young, she had taken care of him. She had always called Su Jinyi "Big Miss".


    But ever since his wife passed away, Wu Wanxin brought the four year old Su Jingran to live in the Su Family. Wu Wanxin had secretly warned her that she could not call Su Jinyi young miss anymore, because the Su Family only had one youngdy, and that was her daughter, Su Jingran.


    "Hurry up and pack up. I get a


    oyed when I see these things." Su Jingran stepped on the paper on the ground and ordered.


    "I''ll clean it up right now. Please calm down, Eldest Miss." Although Mother Yuan did not like Su Jingran and Wu Wanxin from the bottom of her heart, Master Su had helped her before, she could not leave the Su Family, so she could only bear with it and endure the mother and daughter duo''s unreasonable actions.


    Su Yuancheng brought Li Yi and stayed in the study room for a long time, but the two of them didn''te out for a long time.


    She didn''t know what they were talking about, but she guessed it was business matters. It was simply a conversation between her father-inw and her son-inw.


    I wonder if father will remind Li Yi to treat me better?


    Su Jingran''s thoughts werepletely not on the Su Group, as long as her husband ced her first, he would always pamper her and love her, always being loyal to her. Other than taking revenge on Su Jinyi, everything else was unimportant.


    After about an hour, Su Yuancheng''s study room door finally opened, and he and Li Yi walked out one after another.


    "I''m going back to thepany first. Think about what I just told you." With that, Su Yuancheng walked towards the vi''s entrance.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will definitely consider your suggestion carefully." Li Yi replied respectfully as he followed Su Yuancheng to the door.


    "Hmm? Didn''t you already forget what I just said? "


    "No, no." In Li Yi''s heart, he respected his father-inw a lot as he exined, "I''ll walk you to the door."


    "I will leave myself. Go in, there are still people waiting for you." Su Yuancheng revealed his first smile ever since he returned to the Su Family.


    "Alright."


    Su Jingran, who had been following behind the two of them, heard the conversation between his father and husband clearly. It was obvious that the words his father said afterwards were instructing Li Yi to treat him well.


    Seeing Li Yi listen to his father like this, he secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    Indeed, as long as he could bring up his father, Li Yi would obediently follow his orders and continue to be good to her. He would continue to pamper and love her.


    "I''m moving home tonight, so why don''t you go home as well?" Li Yi softly said to Su Jingran.


    "Mm. Alright." Su Jingran''s face was filled with joy as she agreed, revealing a bright smile.


    Li Yi was a man that she had his eyes on, and she naturally had ways to make him unable to escape his palms. So what if he was engaged to Su Jinyi before? Thest person to be a Mrs. Lee was not her, Su Jingran?


    Furthermore, under her maniption, Li Yi started to dislike Su Jinyi more and more, to the point where he hated her the most whenever he mentioned her name.


    Since she was living in the Su n, then she was the only young miss of the Su n.


    Therefore, Su Jingran snatched away everything that belonged to the young miss of the Su Family, including Su Jinyi''s identity, her wealth, her fiance, and her family.


    All of these should be hers. Su Jinyi was just a pitiful bug that did not have any parents to pamper her. She simply did not have the qualifications to continue to have these things.


    A perfect n for revenge had already been


    ed out in Su Jingran''s heart. This time around, she had topletely destroy Su Jinyi''s reputation and cause her to be abandoned once again.


    "You''ve been sighing ever since you got in the car. Why?" When Su Jingran sighed again, she could not help but ask her.


    "It''s all because of Su Jinyi." Su Jingran said faintly, thinking that she had finally gotten Li Yi''s attention.


    "Because of those media reports? "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter." After all, she was still his wife. Even if this matter were to spread like wildfire throughout the city, he would still have to personally step in and settle it for her.


    "You know about it too?"


    Li Yi nodded his head, any news rted to the Su Family would be big news, he was the son-inw of the Su Family, and naturally had seen it before.


    "Those things were all fabricated by those bored reporters to attract attention. How could I possibly care about them?"


    "Oh? "Why is that?" Li Yi did not expect his usually arrogant and despotic wife to have such a reasonable side to him, so he curiously asked.


    "Even though I don''t like Su Jinyi, she is, after all, my half-sister, and we share the same blood ¡­" Su Jingran acted as if she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Are you worried about her?" Li Yi felt that it was really unbelievable. In his impression, Su Jingran and Su Jinyi were sworn enemies, there was me, not you, there was also you, not me, the rtionship between us that couldn''t tolerate fire and water.


    Su Jingran softly replied as her gaze turned towards the outside of the window.


    "Tell me?"


    "I don''t know what to say. I hope I was overthinking it." Li Yi had already taken the bait, so he wouldn''t reel in the line so quickly.


    She knew how to fish and knew that she had to wait for the bait to settle before she could pull it up. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to snatch Li Yi away from Su Jinyi.


    "You really can''t tell me?"


    The fish was already biting the bait. It was time to reel in the line.


    "She may have been someone else''s mistress. She was kept." When Su Jingran said these words, her tone carried a tinge of unwillingness and heartache.


    "Mommy originally kicked her out of the Su n just to teach her a lesson, who knows ¡­" She paused, squeezed out a few tears, and sighed, "Sigh, it''s all my fault. I didn''t expect her to do such a foolish thing."

 Chapter 14

    Li Yi didn''t really care about Su Jinyi''s life, but seeing that Su Jingran was sad and med herself, the thought of going to talk to Su Jinyi first and persuade her to return to the right path arose in her mind.


    It just so happened that today, Li Yi invited a customer to chat at the restaurant located in the center of the city, and in the time it took for them to meet, he saw Su Jinyi walking in with the restaurant waiter''s guidance.


    Li Yi remembered that Su Jingran previously said that Su Jinyi''s days in the Su Family were not easy. With her current situation, it was obviously impossible for her toe to such a high-ss restaurant to eat.


    If Li Yi still had some doubts about Su Jingran''s guess before, now it seemed that Su Jinyi was basically being kept as a pet.


    "Su Jinyi, I have something to tell you."


    Just as Su Jinyi sat down under the guidance of the attendant, she heard someone greeting her. When she turned around, she saw Li Yi, who was looking at her with a look of disdain.


    "I''m sorry, sir, but we don''t seem to know each other."


    In the past, it was toote for Li Yi to avoid her, so why would he take the initiative toe over and greet her like this?


    "Just a few words, it''ll be good for you to hear." Li Yi, whether or not Su Jinyi agreed, sat on the sofa opposite her.


    "I''m not interested in what you''re going to say. If you insist on saying it, feel free to do so." Su Jinyi said as she turned her head to the waiter and said, "I want a cappino, thank you."


    "Ok, may I ask what you need, sir?"


    "He''s leaving right now. She doesn''t need anything." When Su Jinyi was speaking, she did not even bat an eyelid. Her actions and words had already expressed that she did not wee Li Yi who was sitting opposite him, disying her emotions perfectly.


    "An American coffee, no sugar, no milk, thank you." Li Yi said to the waiter in order to alleviate the awkwardness.


    "Would you please take his coffee to another table? Thank you." Su Jinyi politely said to the waiter beside him.


    "Su Jinyi, I came here with good intentions to advise you, you should know what''s good for you." Li Yi was enraged by her attitude, and spoke while suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "So, I have to thank you a million times?"


    The waiter looked at the two guests with a troubled expression, then tactfully left.


    "I know that because of what happened previously, you didn''t want to see me, and I don''t like you either. If it wasn''t for Jing Ran''s face, I wouldn''t havee over to talk to you." Li Yi looked at Su Jinyi with disgust.


    "Since everyone doesn''t like each other, there''s no need for you to forcefully sit together and pretend that you are having fun chatting. There''s no need for you to pretend that you care about me."


    "Do you think I want to care about you?"


    "In that case, please do as you please, Mr. Lee."


    "Su Jinyi, don''t think that just because you''re attached to a rich family that you''ll be able to climb up to the top of the branches. Your actions will only make me look down on you even more."


    "Did I beg you to look up to me?" Su Jinyi rolled her eyes and retorted coldly.


    "I know that I have married Su Jingran and you have hatred in your heart for both her and me, but even if you continue to act so selfishly like this, you still won''t allow me to have any good feelings towards you at all."


    Su Jinyi almostughed out loud when she heard Li Yi''s words.


    "Mr. Lee, was what I said before not clear enough? We are only strangers now, and whatever you marry or do, it has nothing to do with me, nor will it affect me in the slightest. "


    "Madam, I''m sorry to disturb you. This is your cappino." The waiter carefully ced the coffee cup in front of Su Jinyi.


    "Ugh ¡­" And Mister''s American coffee. " The waiter carried the tray and asked in a low voice with a troubled expression, "May I ask where I should ce it?"


    "Give it to me." Li Yi pointed to the table in front of him.


    "Yes, sir." The waiter was relieved. He put away the coffee and left immediately, afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would be in trouble.


    "Su Jinyi, you have to be honest and honest. If you have any difficulties, you can go to Yi Xin''spany to look for Sister Zhang in the HR Department. She will arrange a decent job for you." Li Yi emphasized on the word ''decent''.


    "Oh? Then wouldn''t I have to thank Mr. Lee? "


    "No need to thank me. What I''m doing ispletely out of respect for Jing Ran and Uncle Su. Don''t think too much about it." Li Yi said, he asked the waiter to bring a pen and paper, and wrote down a series of phone numbers in front of Su Jinyi.


    "This is the call from the Perso


    el Department''s Sister Zhang. I''ll give her a call in advance."


    Su Jinyi nced at the slip of paper on the table, but did not extend her hand to receive it.


    "That is all I have to say, and I hope that you will be able to correct your mistakes and not go further down the wrong path. You must know that whatever you do, it does not only represent you alone, it also affects the face of the entire Su Family. " Li Yi showed a haughty attitude of being a lecturer. )


    "Adding on the matter of the Su Group, all the reporters in the media magazines are trying to dig up all kinds of news about the Su Family. If someone finds out that you are being kept by others, it will have a huge negative impact on the Su Group. Even if you are willing to fall, you still have to think for the honor of the Su n. "


    Su Jinyi sneered, she did not know where Li Yi''s confidence came from from, so she came over to teach her a lesson, telling her to be shameless and protect the Su Family''s reputation.


    "I wonder how many cups of cappino the employees of Mr. Lee can buy every month?"


    Suddenly, a maic male voice came from above their heads.


    "Sorry for making you wait." He Ruiting softly said to Su Jinyi without even ncing at him once.


    "Who are you?" Li Yi asked in a


    oyance.


    "Waiter, order." He Ruiting did not bother to pay attention to Li Yi, but continued to press the service bell on the table.


    "I''m only a littlete, how did someone get involved with my Jin Yi?"


    He Ruiting said as he reached out and grabbed Su Jinyi''s shoulder, acting extremely intimate.


    "Looks like you''re the financial backer for Su Jinyi. Her arrogance is exactly the same as yours." Li Yi sarcastically said. Probably because he felt that it was unsatisfying, he added: "It''s the same as always."


    "Hello, sir. This is the menu for our restaurant." From the moment He Ruiting entered the dining hall and went straight to Su Jinyi''s table to sit down, the waiter had been praying that the customers at the table didn''t call him, but if they really wanted to, even if he was a million times unwilling, he had to muster up his courage ande over to order.


    "Thank you." He Ruiting took the menu, but did not immediately look through it. Instead, he asked, "Is your restaurant''s business already so hot that you need customers to fight with strangers over the tables?"


    "Huh?" The waiter didn''t react for a moment.


    He Ruiting nced at Li Yi who was sitting opposite to him.


    "This mister has juste over to speak to thisdy. I thought ¡­" The waiter carefully replied, "I''ll go call our manager over immediately."

 Chapter 15

    "No need." Li Yi spoke out to stop them.


    "I had originally wanted to say a few words to Su Jinyi, to persuade her to return from the lost path. Since she did not ept my good intentions, then I have nothing else to say." With that, Li Yi stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Mr. Lee, don''t waste your coffee. ording to what I know, the sry of the employees of the Mr. Lee Company is probably not enough to pay for a meal in this restaurant. " He Ruiting kindly reminded him.


    Li Yi''s face instantly turned ashen, but he didn''t know how to refute that. He could only look at Su Jinyi and squeeze out a sentence between his teeth: "Su Jinyi, I advise you to better understand what you''re doing, otherwise you will regret it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lee. I''ll give you the same words, take care of yourself." Su Jinyi replied in a neither humble nor arrogant ma


    er.


    After Li Yi left, the waiter immediately picked up the cup of undrunk American coffee and ced it in front of him again.


    "Why not the private room? I wouldn''t have met such a bored person. " He Ruiting asked Su Jinyi as he looked at her tenderly.


    "It''s just a meal. It''s the same no matter where you sit. Aside from the higher price in the room, the dishes won''t be more delicious just because they''re expensive." Su Jinyi replied indifferently.


    "At least." He Ruiting said meaningfully.


    "Just treat it as a seasoning." Su Jinyi shrugged and said helplessly.


    Li Yi was seated not far from them, he had heard the conversation between the two of them clearly, and was trembling from anger, he did not eat anymore, and quickly paid for his food before leaving the restaurant.


    Su Jinyi looked at Li Yi''s leaving figure, and let out a light snort from her nose.


    "There''s something wrong with your eyesight." He Ruiting was referring to the engagement he had with Li Yi before.


    "Long time no see." Su Jinyi replied without backing down in the slightest.


    Ever since New Zend, when He Ruiting had hurried back to the Nation upon receiving a phone call, he had not been cold nor warm to Su Jinyi for a long time.


    Today, when the driver went to the He family vi to bring Su Jinyi to this restaurant, she was still rather surprised. She did not know what kind of medicine He Ruiting had up his sleeve.


    However, from the looks of the two of them working together, even if they were acting in front of outsiders, they had a tacit understanding of each other.


    "Since you''re already gone, then may I ask why Mr. Hoh is looking for me today?" Since there were no outsiders present, there was no need for them to continue acting.


    "Madam has been home for so long, yet I haven''t had a proper meal with you. It''s my fault for not doing my duty. Please forgive me." He Ruiting said as he took out an exquisite box from somewhere and ced it in front of Su Jinyi.


    "It''s a small gift. I hope Madam likes it."


    Su Jinyi received the gift, and politely smiled in thanks.


    "Won''t you open it and take a look?"


    "I''m hungry." Su Jinyi did not really care about what was inside the box. After all, a man did not give women any kind of jewelry or watches. She just wanted to care about what she ate, because she was really hungry.


    "Alright, let''s eat first." He Ruiting smiled and said, he opened the menu and skillfully ordered the dishes.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know why He Ruiting would suddenly have the leisure today to ask her out to eat di


    er. From the moment she came home, the two of them had been eating di


    er together at the same table every day, and even He Ruiting turned a blind eye to her.


    After a while, all sorts of delicious delicacies filled up the table, all the dishes were emitting an enticing fragrance, Su Jinyi was really hungry, ignoring her appearance, she picked up her chopsticks and started to eat.


    "Eat slowly, I won''t fight with you for it." He Ruiting said as he helped her fill the soup with the small bowl.


    "Mmm mmm." Su Jinyi''s mouth was filled with food, as she answered randomly without thinking.


    "Seafood Eight Treasures Soup, one of the restaurant''s signature dishes. Taste it and see if you like it."


    A bowl of steaming hot soup was ced in front of Su Jinyi in a small white porcin bowl with sculpted flowers.


    "Look at you, people who don''t know you think that our He family mistreated our mistress." He Ruitingughed as he wiped the food at the corner of his mouth, his eyes looking doting.


    Su Jinyi was not used to his sudden gentleness, she turned her head slightly, wanting to avoid his finger.


    He Ruiting held her chin in one hand, making it impossible for her to dodge. His other hand gentlynded on the corner of her mouth as he gently caressed her lips with his fingertips.


    Su Jinyi''s entire body seemed to be filled with electricity, her heartbeat uncontrobly sped up, and his face was faintly burning. She did not dare to look straight into He Ruiting''s face, and drooped her eyes as she averted her gaze.


    He Ruiting gazed at her face that was just inches away from him. Looking at her slightly trembling eyshes, his fingers could feel that she was begi


    ing to breathe rapidly.


    Time seemed to stop in an instant.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Thank you."


    Finally, Su Jinyi realized that she should break the awkward atmosphere.


    As she spoke, she took the tissue on the table, avoided He Ruiting''s fingers and lightly wiped the corner of her mouth.


    "You''re wee." He Ruiting replied calmly as he retracted his finger, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    The two of them continued to eat their di


    er without showing any sign of intimacy until the end.


    "I will solve all the problems as soon as possible, you don''t have to worry."


    After exiting the dining hall, He Ruiting suddenly said to Su Jinyi on their way to the car park.


    "I''m not worried."


    Of course she wasn''t worried. In just a short span of one week, Su Group was already in danger of going bankrupt. Due to the marriage between Li Yi''spany and the Su Family, they had interacted quite a bit with each other in business, so it wasn''t quite a good time for them.


    For He Ruiting to be able to give the Su and Li Families headaches in such a short period of time, his abilities were undeniable.


    When they were getting on the car, He Ruiting very politely opened the passenger door for Su Jinyi and cordially ced his hand on top of her head.


    He did not call for the driver because there were only two people in the carriage, Su Jinyi and him.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to open it?"


    He Ruiting was referring to the present he had given to Su Jinyi during the meal.


    "Hmm?" Su Jinyi couldn''t react to what he was saying at the moment.


    He Ruiting raised his right hand and pointed to the gift box that she had casually ced on the back of the car.


    "Oh."


    Su Jinyi was not interested to begin with, but since He Ruiting kept hinting her to open it for him, then that would satisfy his request.


    With some difficulty, she reached out and took the box from the back. There were no logos on the outside of the box, so it was hard to tell what was inside.


    Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting and saw that he did not have any expression on his face. He lowered his head and carefully opened the outer packaging of the box.


    When she opened the box, a shiny little object appeared in front of her.


    It was a diamond ring.

 Chapter 16

    "This is?" Su Jinyi asked as she looked at He Ruiting''s face from the side.


    "Ring."


    This answer made Su Jinyi very speechless.


    She wasn''t blind, of course she knew that the ring inside the box was a valuable diamond ring.


    "A wedding ring." He Ruiting added calmly.


    Su Jinyi s hand that was holding the box became even more powerful.


    He had no idea what was in it before, but now that he knew, his attitude became much more cautious.


    She couldn''t afford to lose such a precious ring by ident.


    "You don''t like the style?"


    "Nope."


    "Why not?"


    "¡­" Su Jinyi didn''t know how to reply.


    He Ruiting suddenly stopped by the side.


    "Bring it here."


    "Huh?"


    "The box." He Ruiting said as he took the box from Su Jinyi''s hands.


    "Forget the wedding ring. I should wear it for you."


    Su Jinyi stupidly allowed He Ruiting to pull her right hand over, and put the diamond ring that was shining with a bright light onto her ring finger.


    "Not bad, the size is just right."


    He Ruiting pulled Su Jinyi''s hand and scrutinized it for a moment, then nodded in satisfaction.


    Her fingers were long and white to begin with. Now that they were adorned with the light of the diamonds, it was like a simple and unadorned woman painted a blue. Her red lips made her beauty even more startling, making it hard for people to look away.


    Su Jinyi u


    aturally tried to retract her hand, but she felt He Ruiting''s grip tightened.


    "Madame seems to reject me."


    "No ¡­." "No." Su Jinyi answered somewhat anxiously.


    He was the one who clearly ignored her, alright? When she tried to approach him, he pushed her away. Now that he was suddenly showing such affection and even giving her a ring, what was he trying to do?


    The corner of He Ruiting''s mouth hooked up into a faint smile, and he released Su Jinyi''s hand.


    "What for?"


    With great difficulty, Su Jinyi managed to struggle free from He Ruiting''s grasp, but unexpectedly, he once again extended his right hand in front of him.


    "A wedding ring is a pair. Does madame not know?" He Ruiting said in azy tone, his tone carrying a bit of teasing.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know what he was going to express, and stared at him with a pair of big, watery eyes.


    "Stupid." He Ruiting sighed, he took out another diamond ring from the second level of the box and ced it in front of her, and said: "Wear it."


    "Huh?" Su Jinyi raised her hand and looked. Could it be that the rich and powerful were all in the habit of wearing two wedding rings?


    "You''re so stupid, put it on." He Ruiting was helpless, he was truly suspicious of Su Jinyi''s intelligence now.


    "Oh."


    Su Jinyi''s face flushed red, she rushed to receive the ring from him in a fluster but identally dropped the ring on the ground in a flustered state.


    "Ya!"


    She quickly lowered her head to look, but because of herrge movement, her forehead heavily hit the storage space in front of the passenger seat. Feeling the pain, she hurriedly raised her hand to cover her forehead.


    "Su Jinyi, if I had discovered that you were so stupid before, I definitely wouldn''t have asked you to be my Madam He." He Ruiting looked at her speechlessly. In his eyes, these actions werepletely unwise.


    But even though He Ruiting''s words were filled with disdain, his eyes were still filled with concern. He turned on the light in the car, unbuckled his seat belt, and went over to look at Su Jinyi''s red forehead.


    "I''ll find the ring." Su Jinyi said in a hurry, and once again tried to look for the storage ring.


    "Look at you, your forehead is red. It must be painful." He Ruiting pressed one hand on her shoulder, and the other on her forehead, as he gently rubbed it.


    Su Jinyi lifted her head, and her gaze just so happened to meet He Ruiting''s pitiful gaze. At that moment, she felt like her heart was beating faster and her breathing was stifled.


    "Wait, I''m going to get you some medicine. You just stay in the car and don''t move, do you know?" He Ruiting seemed to be coaxing her as if she were a child whose intelligence had not fully developed yet.


    "Yes." Su Jinyi felt that she had already lost the ability to think, and would only nod her head foolishly. She would obediently do whatever he said, and wouldn''t need to think about anything else.


    Su Jinyi watched as He Ruiting opened the car door, and quickly walked to the nearest pharmacy, only after a long time did she remember that she had not found the storage ring that she identally dropped.


    Thus, she bent down once again, trying to find the diamond ring that was worth a lot of money.


    This time, Su Jinyi remembered better and slowed down her movements, carefully avoiding the storage space in front of him. However, it was impossible to see where the small ring was under the dim lights in the car.


    It might have rolled into some corner.


    As Su Jinyi thought about it, she opened up the footpad and took a look, but there was no sign of the ring. She fumbled in the seat for a while, but couldn''t find it.


    She thought for a moment, then pulled her cell phone out of her purse and turned on the sh, hoping to get a better view.


    He must have missed something and couldn''t find it. The ring could only have fallen inside the car.


    "Don''t bother looking for it, I''ll help you apply the medicine first."


    He Ruiting''s sudden voice startled Su Jinyi who was busy looking for her storage ring. "Bang!" She raised her head and the back of her head fiercely smashed into the storage space in front of her.


    "Hiss ¡­" "It hurts." This time, the impact was not light. Su Jinyi took a deep breath, as she rubbed the back of her head while baring her teeth.


    Before her hand could touch the head that was hurting from the impact, another warm hand had already covered the back of her head, gently stroking it.


    "Madam He, looking at you like this, I''m really worried for my child."


    "Who wants to give you children?" Su Jinyi red at He Ruiting, and said angrily: "Obviously there''s a problem with the interior design of your car."


    "Well, Madame is right in everything. I''ll have someone sell this car tomorrow. "Come on, I''ll apply some medicine on you. Be a bit more obedient and don''t move about too much." He Ruiting was not angry, but he coaxed her gently.


    "I have to go to the drugstore after I finish applying the medicine." He Ruiting muttered as he gently smeared the medicine on Su Jinyi''s forehead.


    "No need, you don''t need to rub medicine on the back of your head. It will get into your hair." Su Jinyi muttered.


    "I mean, go get you some brain medicine."


    Su Jinyi could not move her head due to He Ruiting''s palm, so he could only use all her strength to roll her eyes and give it to her.


    "It might be a littlete to make up for it now, but it''s still better than not doing anything at all. It''s not toote to make up for it after all." He Ruiting said with an unchanged expression, his expression as calm as ever.

 Chapter 17

    During the time that He Ruiting was smearing the medicine on Su Jinyi''s body, she had been in a dazed state the entire time. So much so that he had no idea what he was saying.


    "Alright, be careful not to touch it again." He Ruiting finished applying the medicine, and then looked at her forehead. It was slightly swollen, and looked really serious. A normal person would never run into a person twice in a row in the same ce. He had to find some time to take her to check his brain and test his intelligence.


    "Thank you." Su Jinyi felt embarrassed looking at He Ruiting, lowering her head and whispering.


    "Please fasten your seat belt, Mrs. He." He Ruiting''s tone was full of helplessness.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot." While she was panicking, Su Jinyi pulled on her seat belt twice, but unexpectedly she did not move an inch.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting had no choice but to help her fasten her seat belt.


    "Tomorrow you''ll see a doctor."


    "No need, I''m fine."


    "Have the doctor check if you were struck dumb, or if you were like this in the first ce."


    "He, Rui, Ting." Su Jinyi gritted her teeth: "If it wasn''t for finding that noble and noble ring, would I have been knocked twice?"


    "If you weren''t so stupid, why would you have lost control of the ring?" He Ruiting asked her mercilessly in reply.


    "¡­" Su Jinyi was at a loss for words, she could only silently lean against the back of the chair and twist it to look out the window, no longer caring about him.


    However, He Ruiting''s attitude towards her seemed to have changed a lot, as though they had just gotten married and were at a banquet together.


    She really couldn''t understand what the person next to her, whom she should have called her husband, was trying to do. When she finally convinced herself not to have true feelings for him, he approached her as if nothing had happened, giving her warmth. But when she decided to fall in love with him, he immediately became repulsed by her. He didn''t even give her the basic greetings every day,pletely treating her as air.


    "You''re really angry?" He Ruiting saw that Su Jinyi did not speak for a long time, nor did he look at him.


    "Nope." How could she dare to be angry with him?


    "If you''re not angry, why would you ignore me?" He Ruiting was a little unrelenting.


    "Can''t you calm yourself down if you''re not angry?"


    "If you''re not angry, why would you want to be quiet?"


    "No, I can''t win against you." Su Jinyi was speechless. If her intelligence was not developed properly, then He Ruiting, who was arguing with her, did not seem to be stronger than her.


    "What do you think this is?"


    He Ruiting said as he extended his right hand out in front of Su Jinyi.


    A diamond ring shining with a bright light was quietly lying on his palm.


    "Where are you from?" Su Jinyi asked in confusion.


    "New."


    "When did you buy it? Howe I didn''t know? " Su Jinyi opened her eyes wide, and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Just now when I was buying medicine. I was afraid that you would rush out and smash the wall if you couldn''t find the ring, so I randomly bought one for you." He Ruiting spoke calmly.


    "Just now? "Make do with it?" I can''t understand forgiving the world of tycoons. Such a big diamond embedded in the ring, you told me that it was just to prevent me from panicking.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No, no problem." Really, as long as you''re happy.


    "Madam, please help me put it on." He Ruiting once again passed the storage ring to Su Jinyi, and added: "This time, Madam has to hold onto it steadily, if you lose it, you have topensate me with a ring."


    Su Jinyi speechlessly nced at He Ruiting, thinking, I''m not really stupid.


    Although she thought that in her heart, her hands became even more careful.


    He Ruiting''s fingers were long and straight, the nails on each of his fingers were neat and tidy.


    Su Jinyi carefully put the diamond ring that was shining under the light of themp onto the ring finger of He Ruiting''s right hand. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you Madam." He Ruiting said while looking at Su Jinyi with a smile.


    Su Jinyi''s finger identally touched He Ruiting''s ring finger, and after a slight tremble, he quickly retracted her hand and anxiously replied: "No need to thank me."


    The smile in He Ruiting''s eyes became wider, and he looked at her deeply, without saying anything further, he started the car and drove towards his home.


    When the Uncle Xu and the Na


    y Lin saw the Mister and Madam enter the house together, they were stu


    ed for a moment.


    Especially Na


    y Lin, she looked at Su Jinyi as if she was her own daughter finding a good husband, her eyes were filled with gratification and joy.


    "Sir, madam, you have alle back sote. Have you eaten? Do you want me to go and prepare some midnight snacks? " The Na


    y Lin asked with a smile.


    "No need."


    "We have already eaten di


    er. Na


    y Lin, you don''t need to be busy. You should go and rest early."


    He Ruiting and Su Jinyi answered at the same time.


    Na


    y Lin immediately understood something from their tacit reply. After bidding them good night, she returned to her room on the first floor.


    "Where is the Lady going?" He Ruiting called out to Su Jinyi, who was walking towards her room.


    "To sleep in my room, of course." Su Jinyi replied as she ced a hand on his forehead. The pain in her forehead and the back of her head was excruciating. Right now, she only wanted to quickly look in the mirror to see if she had been disfigured.


    "It is inconvenient for the Madam to be injured. I will take care of the Madam tonight." He Ruiting said as he followed Su Jinyi into the room.


    "No, no, no, there''s no need. I can change the medicine myself, and I can also take care of myself. There''s no need for you to worry." Su Jinyi retreated in fright, while trying to close the door behind him.


    "Wouldn''t it be too much if I took good care of Madame''s injuries because of me?" A wicked smile hung on He Ruiting''s lips. Seeing Su Jinyi being frightened, she wanted to tease her.


    "No problem, I don''t me you." Su Jinyi saw that He Ruiting had already stepped into the room, adding the force of the door closing.


    But how could her strengthpare to He Ruiting''s?


    He Ruiting raised his hand and casually pushed open the door a little.


    "Really, I can take care of myself, you can rest assured." Su Jinyi really didn''t want him toe in.


    "We are already husband and wife." He Ruiting was neither anxious nor a


    oyed, he did not continue to push open the door and only spoke to her through the gap in the door.


    "But, but ¡­" After Su Jinyi heard this, her face immediately turned red.

 Chapter 18

    He Ruiting was not anxious, he quietly stood at the door and waited for Su Jinyi to continue speaking.


    The two of them remained in this stalemate for a long time before Su Jinyi finally said in a low voice, "But I''m not ready yet."


    He Ruiting raised his eyebrows and asked: Prepare what?


    "That ¡­" Su Jinyi''s voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible.


    "Hmm? Which one is that? " He Ruiting did not n on letting her go and continued to ask.


    "It''s what a couple will do when they get married." This time, Su Jinyi finally understood that He Ruiting did it on purpose, so she just mustered up her courage and said it directly.


    When she married He Ruiting, although the two of them didn''t have any feelings for each other, she was still an adult and wasn''t a child that was a few years old. She naturally thought that if she married him, there might be a day where the two of them would be married.


    Previously, the two of them were sleeping in separate rooms, but today He Ruiting suddenly requested to enter her room, she was caught unprepared and did not know what to do.


    "What is the Madam thinking? I was just worried that something might happen to you when you were alone in the room. " He Ruiting answered seriously.


    "I ¡­" Su Jinyi''s face became even redder. She had already made a great deal of determination when she said those words earlier, but she did not expect He Ruiting to actually retort that it was her who was imagining things.


    "So you''ve been thinking about these things in your head all day. No wonder you always think that your wife is absent-minded." He Ruiting intentionally teased her.


    "You bastard!" Only now did Su Jinyi realize that she had been tricked by him. She became so angry that she used all her strength to push He Ruiting, who was blocking the door, and heavily closed the door with a "bang".


    Instead of getting angry, He Ruiting, who was locked outside,ughed. Why didn''t he realise that Su Jinyi had such a cute side to him before?


    He Ruiting did not know that when he returned to his room with a smile on his face, the Uncle Xu and the Na


    y Lin downstairs all quietly peeked upstairs.


    The sound of the door closing made them think that the couple upstairs was arguing. The result was that after listening for a long time, there was no sound of quarrelling. Instead, it sounded like the couple was flirting.


    There was also their family''s usual man, the one who didn''t smile at all. Had he just been shut out by Madam Ye?


    But why did he still have that sweet smile on his face? Could it be that he had a hidden tendency to be masochistic?


    Uncle Xu and Na


    y Lin waited for a long time on the ground floor. After hearing that there were no other movements on the floor above, they looked at each other and returned to their respective rooms in tacit understanding.


    They did not know what had just happened, but from Mister''s reaction, it seemed like the couple was having fun, so they did not need to worry about anything and went to bed separately.


    Su Jinyi was in the bathroom looking at the big red protrusion on her forehead in the mirror.


    "It hurts. It should be even more swollen when I wake up tomorrow, right?" Su Jinyi muttered to herself as she reached out to touch the red packet on her forehead.


    "Sigh, am I really that stupid?"


    Su Jinyi recalled everything that had happened in the carriage, and she deeply regretted not holding that ring in his hand, and why she had fiercely smacked her head twice in the same ce.


    Her fingers brushed her forehead, and a faint medicinal fragrance wafted from her fingertips.


    Why did He Ruiting suddenly ask her out for di


    er, why did he suddenly give her a wedding ring, why did he suddenly be so interested in her?


    These questions instantly flooded her mind, and she could not figure out how to exin them.


    Maybe only He Ruiting himself knew the reason.


    Su Jinyi''s head was starting to ache, so after a simple wash, she applied some medicine on her swollen forehead and was about to lie down and sleep.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    The pain on the back of her head made Su Jinyi jump up from her bed.


    "Oh god, I can''t help but admire myself for striking out like this." Su Jinyi muttered to herself. She also stopped thinking about the problem of the hair getting dirty after applying the medicine on the back of her head. Rather than feeling unbearable pain, she chose to wash her hair one more time a day.


    The ointment that He Ruiting bought for her was very useful, it had a faint smell of mint, and after being smeared it, it felt cool and refreshing, able to ease the burning sensation.


    Still, he could not lie down and sleep.


    Su Jinyiy down on her side. Although her head was still aching, she was still sleepy and had unknowingly fallen asleep.


    It was probably because too many things had happened during the day that even in her dreams, Su Jinyi had once again seen Su Jingran and Li Yi, as well as Su Yuancheng and Wu Wanxin.


    Su Jinyi dreamt of the day of Su Jingran and Li Yi''s wedding. In her dream, she knew that she was Li Yi''s bride, but when all the ceremonial music started and the guests arrived, the host on stage passionately expressed his feelings. Everyone apuded uniformly, and all gazesnded on the stage in anticipation.


    Under the spotlight, the bride walked towards the bride step by step. Her steps were dignified and graceful. The white gauze was wless.


    Li Yi removed the veil on the bride''s head amidst the crowd''s apuse.


    But why, under the white veil, was''s face.


    She was clearly the bride.


    Amidst the cheers of the guests, the groom kissed the bride, and the two of them stood in the limelight and kissed for a long time. Su Jingran was dressed in a dazzling white wedding dress.


    However, she was clearly the bride. Why was it that no one could hear her cries?


    She was standing at the wedding, but no one seemed to be able to see her.


    She shouted until her voice was hoarse, but no one could hear her voice.


    Suddenly the bride turned to her with a smug smile.


    Su Jinyi in her dreams wanted to cry, wanted to shout, wanted to loudly ask Li Yi and Su Jingran why they had to do this. But she could not speak, and no one could see her.


    "Jin Yi, Su Jinyi. Wake up, wake up. "


    There was a faint voice that seemed toe from the horizon. He was calling her name.


    "Who are you? How do you know my name? Can you hear me? " Su Jinyi was unable to ascertain the source of the voice, and could only ponder this question in her heart.


    "Wake up, Su Jinyi."


    The voice continued.


    "Su Jinyi, you bitch!" In the dream, Su Jingran''s face suddenly became extremely sinister, as she shouted out to her.


    "Help!"


    Apanied by a sharp scream, Su Jinyi woke up from her dream.


    "You''re just having a nightmare. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Su Jinyi felt herself being thrown into a warm embrace.


    Her consciousness gradually cleared up, wanting to break free from this embrace. However, she did not expect herself to be hugged even tighter. A hand gently caressed her back, soothing her frightened emotions.

 Chapter 19

    =


    "He Ruiting?" Su Jinyi recognized his voice, "Why are you here?"


    "The soundproofing effect in the room is too bad. I heard you yelling all the time, so I couldn''t sleep so I came over to take a look." He Ruiting replied indifferently.


    "But I clearly remember locking the door before I went to sleep." Su Jinyi said in a daze.


    "How old is he now? He''s not even honest when ites to sleeping." He Ruiting avoided answering her question.


    Su Jinyi raised her hand and pinched her arm.


    "Ah, it hurts!" She let out a soft cry, instantly bing much more clear-headed.


    "Idiot." He Ruiting disdained it beyondpare.


    "I just want to know if I just woke up from a nightmare and entered another nightmare."


    "You have a sharp tongue, this shows that you aren''t stupid. It is all for nothing that I am worried about you." As He Ruiting said that, he released Su Jinyi''s hands and got up to leave the room.


    "Where are you going?"


    As soon as the question left her mouth, Su Jinyi regretted it.


    It was the middle of the night, so of course He Ruiting wanted to go to his room next door to sleep.


    And it didn''t seem right for her to ask.


    "What is it? "You can''t bear for me to leave?"


    He Ruiting pretended to return to the bedside, scared to the point that he quickly waved his hands and said no.


    "I''ll stay here and apany you for a while. I''ll leave when you fall asleep."


    He Ruiting walked to the sofa beside the bed and sat down, he quietly looked at Su Jinyi on the bed, letting her sleep in peace.


    There was suddenly another person in the room, which made Su Jinyi feel very ufortable, and she tossed and turned the room, unable to fall asleep for a long time.


    "Sleep, I''ll apany you." Unknowingly, He Ruiting had also snuck into her nket and wrapped his arms around her moving body.


    Su Jinyi was so shocked that her whole body froze, and she did not dare move.


    Ancestor, do you want me to sleep in peace? Deliberately.


    However, after a while, she realised that other than hugging her, He Ruiting did not do anything else. He had also slowly rxed her body.


    As sleepiness assaulted him, while she was in a daze, Su Jinyi found afortable position in He Ruiting''s embrace and fell asleep.


    This time, she didn''t have any more nightmares. During her sleep, she had always felt very at ease and at ease in her heart.


    The morning sun shone through the thin curtains onto Su Jinyi''s sleeping face. She habitually rubbed her eyes and wanted to stretchfortably, when she suddenly realized that something had pressed down on her arm.


    "Ahh!"


    "Su Jinyi! It''s still early in the morning, what''s wrong with you? "


    He Ruiting was awoken by a world shocking scream, and his heart almost jumped out from his chest.


    "You, you, you are the one who is sick! Why are you here? " In shock, Su Jinyi struggled out of He Ruiting''s embrace, wrapped herself in a nket and jumped three metres away from the bed.


    "I-I-I ¡­ How is there something wrong with me?" What are you screaming for so early in the morning? This is the He Family, I can go anywhere I want. " He Ruiting was so scared by her that his whole body turned ugly. In the end, this perpetrator even put on an appearance like a victim, which was really infuriating.


    Su Jinyi stood on the ground with her bare feet wrapped in nkets, looking at He Ruiting with a face full of grievance, without saying a word.


    "Miss, please remember who was it that shouted and shouted in my nightmare yesterday, causing me to be unable to sleep." He Ruiting felt really helpless towards this woman, but who could he me for the wife that he had chosen?


    Su Jinyi followed He Ruiting''s warning and thought for a long time. Finally, she said in a low, embarrassed voice, "I remember now."


    He Ruiting stared at her speechlessly. A beautiful weekend morning was ruined by her just like that. He was not in the mood to sleep. He got up, opened the door and walked out.


    Only when she heard He Ruiting entering the room next door did Su Jin Rui quickly move back to the bedside and quietly lift a corner of the nket. Seeing that her clothes were undamaged, she then let out a long sigh of relief.


    He was still considered a gentleman. It seemed like he had to find someone to quickly change the locks on the room.


    Su Jinyi secretly thought.


    Suddenly, she raised her hand and touched the back of her head, then her forehead, as if the pain had lessened and her forehead was begi


    ing to swell. She ran into the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. There really was no sign of redness or swelling. There was only a faint bruise on her forehead. It should be gone in two days.


    Recalling how He Ruitingforted her the night before, when she woke up from his nightmare, traces of warmth surfaced in his heart.


    Should she go and apologize to him? After all, her previous reaction was too intense.


    Su Jinyi hesitated, but was worried that He Ruiting might be angry with her and not want to see her.


    After hesitating for a long time, Su Jinyi finally mustered up the courage to tiptoe to the door of He Ruiting''s room that was next door.


    He didn''t know if it was intentional, but the door to his room was notpletely closed. Instead, there was a narrow crack in the door. Su Jinyi then sneaked around the crack of the door to peek inside, wanting to see what he was doing.


    "What is Madame looking at?"


    He Ruiting''s voice suddenly came from behind, scaring him to the point that he almost jumped up.


    She turned her head and saw He Ruiting dressed in a dark blue robe. He was holding a cup of coffee in one hand and a newspaper he had delivered today in the other, quietly staring at her.


    He didn''t know how long he had been standing there.


    Su Jinyi regretted her decision instantly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have faced such a predicament.


    "I came to apologize." Since he couldn''t avoid it, he might as well speak the truth.


    "Oh?" He Ruiting stared at her with interest, waiting for her to continue.


    "I remember now ¡­" Su Jinyi paused for a moment before continuing, "I''m talking about what happenedst night. "Thank you."


    With just a few words, Su Jinyi felt that she had used a whole century to finish speaking.


    "It''s fine, we''re even." After He Ruiting finished speaking, he carried the cup of coffee and turned to enter the study.


    Su Jinyi was relieved from the burden and slowly returned to her room.


    He thought to himself, why does this person walk without making any sound? How scary.


    Yes, she had scared him once in the morning, and he had scared her just now, so the two of them were even.


    Su Jinyi thought about it carefully and could not help butugh.


    He always said she was like a child, but he wasn''t.


    Childish.


    Su Jinyi went back to her room to wash up. When she arrived at the dining hall, the table was already set with Na


    y Lin''s sumptuous breakfast.


    "Madam, did you rest wellst night?" Na


    y Lin greeted her with a smile as usual.


    But for some reason, she kept having the feeling that Na


    y Lin was looking at her with a meaningful look. Even Uncle Xu was smiling meaningfully at her.


    "It''s alright, thank you Na


    y Lin. "Wow, you made my favorite shrimp sausage powder and boat porridge!"

 Chapter 20

    Su Jinyi''s change in topic was extremely awkward, even a little wanting to cover it up. However, both Na


    y Lin and Uncle Xu were so kind that they did not expose her, and only hid to the side whileughing secretly.


    She consoled herself in her heart. It must be because she was thinking too much that she felt guilty.


    No, nothing happened between her and He Ruitingst night, why should they feel guilty?


    Be calm, be calm.


    Su Jinyi finished her breakfast and swore to herself that she had eaten her longest breakfast before.


    It wasn''t that he had been eating for a long time, but that he had something on his mind that made him feel like he was being seen through.


    Ever since that day when He Ruiting had a sudden impulse, and went to the Rotary Restaurant to eat di


    er, and gave her the marriage ring, and went to his room at night to console her nightmare, it had been many days, and He Ruiting had basically been working at home. During every meal time, he would promptly appear in the dining hall on the first floor and apany Su Jinyi to eat.


    Furthermore, after di


    er every day, He Ruiting would bring Su Jinyi out for a walk.


    Na


    y Lin and Uncle Xu only saw their loving couple and were happy for them. Only Su Jinyi was nervous, she did not know what tricks He Ruiting was going to y this time.


    In the media magazines, there were no more follow-up reports on the news of Su Group''s bankruptcy crisis. It was unknown if the Su Family had already found a way to get past this or if the reporters had found something else that was even more attractive.


    Regarding the matter of the shopping mall, Su Jinyi did not really care about it. She had always believed that since He Ruiting had promised her, he would definitely help her take back what originally belonged to her.


    Just as the calm and blissful days went on for a week, Li Yi suddenly appeared again and asked to meet him in private.


    Su Jinyi was originally toozy to bother with it, but Li Yi had said on the phone that he sent people to investigate He Ruiting and even discovered a huge secret rted to him.


    Coincidentally, on the second day, He Ruiting went to thepany, and Su Jinyi agreed to meet with him.


    Firstly, she wanted to know what Li Yi wanted to do. Secondly, she was also very curious about the enormous secret that He Ruiting had.


    On the next day, not long after He Ruiting left for thepany, Su Jinyi found a reason to go out and make an appointment with Li Yi.


    When Su Jinyi arrived, Li Yi was already sitting in the same seat asst time, waiting for her.


    "Su Jinyi, let''s get straight to the point." In any case, thest time they met, Li Yi''s face had already been torn apart, and he did not beat around the bush this time around. The man beside youst time was He Ruiting, right? "


    Li Yi did not use a question nor did he n to hide anything.


    She nodded.


    "I don''t know how much He Ruiting will give you every month to follow him wholeheartedly. But in the meantime, I got a private investigator to follow him, and I looked into his past, and I finally found out. " Li Yi said as he handed over a kraft paper envelope to Su Jinyi, indicating that she should open it and see.


    Su Jinyi took out a stack of photos from the envelope. The person in the photos was He Ruiting. However, the person who shared the same frame as He Ruiting was a girl that she had never seen before.


    "The reason you showed me these photos couldn''t be because you wanted to tell me what kind of rtionship He Ruiting had with the girl in the photos, right?" Su Jinyi asked with a cold smile, throwing the picture in her hand back in front of Li Yi.


    "Don''t these pictures mean anything?" Li Yi spent a lot of effort to obtain these photos. The reason he brought these photos of himself to find Su Jinyi today was to make her leave He Ruiting''s side.


    "I don''t think there''s anything between him and the girl in the photo. If you let mee, it''s to show me these things ¡­" Su Jinyi coldly nced at the scattering photos, and said disdainfully: "I can only say that you really are very free."


    She got up to leave.


    "Su Jinyi, do you have any bottom line as a person?" Many of these photos were bought by him at a high price from a private investigator. She thought that she could finally achieve his goal this time, but did not expect Su Jinyi to send it away with just a few words.


    "Isn''t that the question I should be asking you? Mr. Lee. "


    "Look carefully, the man who''s keeping you. He has other women. One day, you will be reced by others, and then you will have nothing left to rely on. " He thought that Su Jinyi was just a woman that sold her dignity to someone else for money. As long as he emphasized the consequences more seriously, she would feel afraid and would leave He Ruiting.


    As long as Su Jinyi did not have He Ruiting as her backer, then even if she had even more hatred for the Su Family and the Li Family, she would not be able to do anything.


    Right now, He Ruiting''s suppression of the Su Group''s business had slowed down, which seemed to mean that his fresh feelings towards Su Jinyi had passed and he was no longer worried about her, no longer in a rush to suppress the Su Family to make her happy.


    From Li Yi''s point of view, right now was the best time to stir up trouble between Su Jinyi and herself.


    "I''d love to, but what can you do?"


    Su Jinyi''s words caused Li Yi to be speechless for a long time.


    "Stubborn fool!" "In Li Yi''s entire life, he had never run into a wall before. In the end, within this period of time, he had to look for trouble at Su Jinyi''s ce twice." Before, the Su n was about to go bankrupt, but why was there no more news about them? Use your brain and think carefully. During this period of time, does He Ruiting rarely look for you? The money I gave you has also be less and less? "


    "Yeah."


    Li Yi heaved a sigh of relief, as a trace of undetectable happiness shed across his face.


    "Because I live in his house and I go to him. He never gave me any money either, but he gave me a bunch of messy cards. "


    Su Jinyi''s tone was light, but Li Yi almost vomited blood when he heard this.


    "Therefore, Mr. Lee, I also advise you to never try to use any means that you can''t see the light of day to sow discord between me and He Ruiting again, it''s a waste of time."


    After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she called for the waiter and gave him a restaurant''s honored guest card, saying: "Pay up."


    "Yes, noble Madam He. Please wait a moment. "


    Li Yi was shocked by the waiter''s attitude towards Su Jinyi. He could be considered a frequent customer of the restaurant, and neither he nor Su Yuancheng had obtained this noble guest card, so why did Su Jinyi have it?


    There was also Madam He. What was going on?


    Li Yi instantly felt that all his investigations had been for nothing.

 Chapter 21

    After paying the bill, Su Jinyi nced at Li Yi indifferently, and reminded him kindheartedly: "Li Yi, if you''re too bored, you can go and have some fun with my good little sister. Don''t do such a boring thing, it will only make me feel disgusted."


    Su Jinyi used the word amusement, which was undoubtedly belittling Su Jingran.


    Li Yi stood up angrily, staring at Su Jinyi, he retorted unrestrainedly: "Su Jinyi, you''re truly stubborn, a woman like you deserve to be taken care of and be a toy in a man''s bed."


    Hearing Li Yi''s words, Su Jinyi showed an expression of indifference.


    He said with an indifferent expression: "You are truly interesting. Before this, I thought that it was my little sister''s great abilities that fooled you, but now it seems that this isn''t so, because you are already the same kind of people, if you don''t get together, it would truly be a pity."


    After taking back the ck card from the attendant, Su Jinyi arrogantly red at Li Yi and walked out coldly.


    Li Yi clenched his fists in hatred, while the attendant''s "Madam He" continued to stimte Li Yi''s nerves.


    Just then, Li Yi''s phone rang. It was Su Jingran.


    Hearing Su Jingran''s sweet and gentle voice, most of Li Yi''s anger disappeared, and the two of them agreed to meet at the coffee shop.


    After hanging up, Li Yi anxiously walked out, wanting to meet with Su Jingran.


    Just as he walked two steps, he was stopped by the waiter. As Li Yi was a regr customer of this shop, the waiter was able to urately identify him at the first possible moment.


    He smiled with some respect as he reminded Li Yi: "Mr. Lee, your bill hasn''t been settled yet?"


    Hearing the waiter say that, Li Yi could not help but widely open his eyes, looking at the waiter in disbelief.


    The waiter smiled lightly, and exined to Li Yi very seriously: "Mrs. He has only paid her own bill, but to you ¡­"


    There was no need to continue, Li Yi clearly knew what the other party wanted to say.


    After taking out his wallet and paying, Li Yi hurried over to the caf¨¦ to meet with Su Jingran.


    Because of the traffic jam, Li Yi waste.


    Seeing the benefits that camete, Su Jingran stood up happily, waved her slender arms, and greeted Li Yi: "I''m here."


    Li Yi hurried over, and just as he sat down, he called for the waiter, and ordered two cups of coffee.


    "Li Yi, where did you go? Why did you only arrive now? "


    Upon being questioned by Su Jingran, Li Yi frowned slightly, and said to Su Jingran in an extremely displeased tone: "Don''t mention it, it''s all because of that big sister of yours, you are truly stubborn, and yet you are still so arrogant even when you have been taken care of by someone."


    Hearing Li Yi''s words, the corner of Su Jingran''s mouth raised slightly, and pretended to be regretful as he said, "Ah, that big sister of mine, she was so stubborn at times, but now she has taken the wrong path and doesn''t even know it, it is truly a headache for her. Li Yi, don''t take it too seriously. After all, big sister is not young anymore, and knows how she should walk on her own path. "


    Su Jingran did not wish for Li Yi to care too much about Su Jinyi''s matters, as this would cause her to feel extremely ufortable.


    Hearing Su Jingran''s words, Li Yi helplessly sighed, and could not help but grumble for a bit before finishing.


    "Li Yi, actually, the reason I called you here today was to ask you about your honeymoon. Previously, there was such a farce at our wedding, it couldn''t be considered to beplete, but it was still held, but our honeymoon ¡­"


    When he mentioned the matter of his honeymoon, Li Yi''s expression couldn''t help but darken.


    He raised his head with difficulty and looked at Su Jingran with a guilty face, then said indifferently: "Jing Ran, you should know that mypany has been really busy recently, and I have no way of leaving."


    Hearing Li Yi say this, Su Jingran lowered her head in disappointment. Her mood was obviously very disappointed, but she still forced herself to act like there was nothing wrong, and affirmed Li Yi: "It''s nothing, if you''re busy, you can focus on your matters first. I''ll wait for you to have the time to talk about the honeymoon."


    Why was this happening? Was he that busy? It''s only been a few days, yet he still can''t pull it out?


    Su Jingranined in her heart.


    After being discovered by Li Yi, he consoled her, "Jing Ran, I''m really sorry. I know that you have always wanted a beautiful and romantic wedding.


    Without waiting for Li Yi to finish speaking, Su Jingran smiled and raised her head: "Li Yi, don''t worry about me, I''m really fine. I''m busy with my work, so it''s not like I purposefully haven''t found the time, am I?"


    Hearing Su Jingran''s words, Li Yi smiled doting, and was happy to be able to marry such a sensible woman like Su Jingran.


    Unexpectedly, when Su Jingran returned home, as if she had gone mad, she threw all the things in her bedroom to the ground.


    Thinking about how the wedding that she had yearned for was destroyed by Su Jinyi just like that, and about how the sweet honey that she longed for was ruined, Su Jingran felt extremely upset.


    Hearing the sound of something shattering from upstairs, Wu Wanxin walked up with concern, and saw the mess in the room.


    He came to Su Jingran''s side nervously and asked with a pained heart: "What''s wrong? What was going on? Who made you angry? "


    "Mom ¡­" Su Jingran threw herself into Wu Wanxin''s embrace and sobbed softly, feeling wronged.


    Ever since the wedding, Su Jingran had been depressed and her temper had be very bad.


    Wu Wanxin had seen all of these, and felt pain in her heart. She had spoken to Su Jingran multiple times, but Su Jingran had already answered them half-heartedly.


    But now, everything was just a disguise of Su Jingran.


    "Don''t cry, I know that the farce at the wedding had a huge impact on you. It''s your mom''s fault, your mom never thought that slut would cause trouble for your wedding. If I had thought about it earlier, I definitely wouldn''t have let her appear."


    The reason why Su Jingran had be like this was naturally because he couldn''t leave her mother, Wu Wanxin, to teach him.


    Under Wu Wanxin''s consoling, Su Jingran''s emotions calmed down somewhat.


    Wiping away the tears on her face, she pouted and spoke to Wu Wanxin with a wronged expression, "Mom, did you know? I asked him why he waste, and he said that she was going to see that bitch. Most importantly, when I brought up the matter of him going on her honeymoon, he actually denied it due to being busy with work. "


    This series of events, whenbined together, would inevitably cause many to think too much.


    After Wu Wanxin finished her detailed analysis of this matter, she patiently advised Su Jingran, "I think you''re overthinking it."

 Chapter 22

    "How could I be the one thinking too much? Mom, how could there be such a coincidence?" First, you went to see that slut, then, you arrivedte. Mom, you should know that Li Yi was such a punctual person.


    The more Su Jingran thought about it, the more wronged she felt. The resentment she had towards Su Jinyi clearly deepened.


    Although Wu Wanxin felt that all of this was just a coincidence, she had many opinions on Su Jinyi.


    He patiently said to Su Jingran with certainty: "Don''t worry, if that Li Yi really had feelings for that slut, why would he marry you? Don''t you agree? "


    At the mention of Li Yi, Su Jingran wiped away the tears on her face and solemnly vowed to Wu Wanxin: "Yes, Li Yi wouldn''t like that kind of woman, but mother ¡­ It''s not like you don''t know Su Jinyi''s methods, I''m just afraid that the bad woman is pestering Li Yi. "


    What Su Jingran was thinking happened to be what Wu Wanxin was worried about.


    For her daughter''s happiness, she decided to personally teach Su Jinyi a lesson. It could also be considered as giving vent to her and Su Jingran''s resentment.


    "Don''t worry, Li Yi is sincere to you, mom will definitely not allow that bitch to take away my daughter''s happiness." Don''t worry, Li Yi is sincere to you, mom will definitely not allow that bitch to take away my daughter''s happiness.


    Su Jingran was naturally happy with Wu Wanxin''s promise.


    However, she was inevitably a little worried. After all, Su Yuancheng had told them before that no matter who it was, they should not find that woman for trouble.


    "Mom, this isn''t good, is it? "If dad knew about this, he would definitely be very angry. Before, I ¡­"


    Without waiting for Su Jingran to finish speaking, Wu Wanxin smiled lightly, and patted Su Jingran''s hands in affirmation: "Don''t worry, it''s alright, mother knows what to do!"


    Even though Wu Wanxin had said this, Su Jingran was still more or less worried.


    It was just that Wu Wanxinforted her time and time again and she would resolve the matter perfectly. She didn''t need to worry, Su Jingran was indeed full of thick hatred for Su Jinyi, and in the end, she still decided to let Wu Wanxin teach him a good lesson.


    "Na


    y Lin, is Rui Ting back yet?"


    Looking at the jacket on the sofa, Su Jinyi looked around, but she could not find He Ruiting''s figure. She only saw the Na


    y Lin bustling in the kitchen.


    Out of curiosity, he walked to the kitchen and asked Na


    y Lin seriously.


    "Madam, you''ve returned. Teacher should be in the study room. If you have anything to say to mister ¡­"


    Without waiting for Na


    y Lin to finish speaking, Su Jinyi immediately waved her hand and said affirmatively: "No, I have nothing to find him for. Na


    y Lin, are you preparing di


    er?"


    Seeing that the Na


    y Lin was very busy, Su Jinyi walked into the kitchen. Just as she was about to extend her hand and help, she was discovered by the Na


    y Lin, who immediately rushed over, and stated with a clear attitude: "Madam, let me handle this matter of cooking, you just need to tell me what you want to eat, and I will prepare something for you.


    "Then everything will be fine."


    Hearing Na


    y Lin''s words, Su Jinyi looked towards him with slight embarrassment, and said very seriously: "Na


    y Lin, I just think that you''ve worked too hard. "Although I''m not good at cooking, I can still be an assistant."


    Su Jinyi tried to bargain with the Na


    y Lin, but at this moment, clear footsteps came from the second floor.


    When he raised his head, he saw He Ruiting walking down from the second floor, and He Ruiting had also noticed him.


    Four eyes intersecting produced a different spark, Su Jinyi inexplicably felt flustered, and anxiously avoided the other party''s gaze.


    "Na


    y Lin, how is the preparation of the food?"


    Walking to Su Jinyi''s side, He Ruiting casually asked after taking a nce at the kitchen.


    "It''s almost done, sir. Wait patiently!"


    He Ruiting nodded lightly, his deep eyes started to size up the Su Jinyi in front of him, as he asked with interest: "You went out today?"


    Wasn''t this fellow asking the obvious? I wasn''t home when he came back. Didn''t he go out? Or did he sleep all day?


    "En!" With a simple grunt, Su Jinyi walked into the living room with a slight sense of exhaustion. Shezily sat on the sofa and asked He Ruiting curiously: "You seem to be back early today."


    He Ruiting directly ignored the question that Su Jinyi posed and asked him very clearly: "Where did you go today?"


    Being asked like this by He Ruiting, Su Jinyi could not help but feel a little nervous.


    Did he know? Otherwise, why would he ask such a question?


    Su Jinyi restlessly thought in her heart as she hesitated on how to answer.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi had not answered for a long time, He Ruiting frowned slightly. With a cold face he patiently asked Su Jinyi: "Is it that hard to answer?"


    I''ve risked it all, Su Jinyi sighed helplessly, and told her everything in an extremely serious ma


    er: "I went to see Li Yi today."


    He heard the name Li Yi from Su Jinyi''s mouth.


    He Ruiting frowned slightly, and asked with a somewhat heavy expression: "Li Yi ¡­ Why did he suddenly think of meeting him? "Could it be that you have an extremely poor eyesight and a very poor brain, and have forgotten all the things that he has done to you."


    He Ruiting was actually very smart. Before getting down to business, he did not forget to remind Su Jinyi and use it to warn her.


    "You think too much. The reason I met him was because he said he had your explosive news."


    Since Su Jinyi said it like that, He Ruiting became even more interested.


    Lazily sitting next to Su Jinyi, she asked with a puzzled expression: "Tell me, I''m extremely curious, what explosive news did he grasp?"


    Obviously, He Ruiting was angry.


    Perhaps it was because he did not expect Li Yi to do this.


    "He thought I was taken care of by you. I don''t know where he got the photos of you and a woman. He used those photos to kindly remind me of the reality."


    After Su Jinyi finished saying all of these in one breath, she seemingly didn''t mind at all as she picked up the fruits on the table and began to eat them.


    It gave people an illusion of being heartless.


    It was precisely because Su Jinyi didn''t seem to care about anything at all that made He Ruiting feel extremely unhappy.


    With a cold face, he approached Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi was truly frightened by He Ruiting, as her body continuously leaned backwards, trying to maintain a certain distance from the other party as much as possible.


    There was an indescribable amount of nervousness in his heart as he probed He Ruiting with a question, "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    "How did you feel, mydy, when you saw those pictures?"


    When she was asked this question, Su Jinyi panicked.


    She wasn''t sure what answer she wanted to hear. Does it mean I care or not?

 Chapter 23

    She smiled lightly, blinked her clear and beautiful eyes, and asked He Ruiting seriously: "Um ¡­ What do you want me to say to you? Do I care, or don''t I? After all, the rtionship between the two of us is sort of contractual, isn''t it? "


    He had to admit that Su Jinyi was really smart.


    She was also a very tactful woman who knew how to advance and retreat, and that was what He Ruiting wanted.


    He sat up straight, assumed a cold and stern posture, and said to Su Jinyi in a serious ma


    er: "You''re not as stupid as you think."


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Su Jinyi sat up uneasily, and looked at him curiously.


    He wanted to see through the other party''s thoughts, but in the end, he discovered that the other party seemed to be covered by a thinyer of gauze. The truth was right in front of his eyes, and he was truly unfathomable.


    "I''m not stupid, okay?"


    Su Jinyi had a small grudge with Yue Yang for him.


    He Ruiting turned his head, nced at Su Jinyi with contempt, and lightly opened Su Jinyi''s scar. "Mn, you''re not too stupid, to be able to injure your own head twice in the same period of time, is truly not easy! "What else can I ask of you?"


    As the matter of the past was brought up once again, Su Jinyi''s cheeks slightly flushed as she pouted andined, "That was only an ident.


    Hearing the two words "unexpected", He Ruiting faintly smiled and did not say much.


    Evidently, he didn''t quite agree with Su Jinyi''s exnation.


    However, there was no deep discussion about this matter. Hezily stood up and walked towards the dining hall.


    Coincidentally, Na


    y Lin had already prepared di


    er, and was about to call them over for di


    er.


    "Stupid woman, are you going to starve?"


    Hearing the words "stupid woman", Su Jinyi really went crazy.


    He stood up angrily, coldly red at He Ruiting, and directly walked into the dining hall.


    "I have to go on a business trip tomorrow and will be back in three or four days."


    As she was eating, Su Jinyi unexpectedly heard this sentence, and she was obviously stu


    ed.


    His eyes opened wide, he suddenly raised his head and looked at He Ruiting suspiciously, as though he was asking: "Were the words you said just now directed at me?"


    From Su Jinyi''s point of view, these were things that should only exist between husband and wife, but they were only contractual rtionships.


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s shocked expression, He Ruiting sighed helplessly, and reminded him kindly: "You stupid woman, you are really stupid."


    Although his words weren''t pleasant to hear, his tone was definitely mixed with a thick doting tone ¡­


    , who was serving at the side, could not help butugh.


    He was happy that He Ruiting was able to flirt around like a normal man.


    Su Jinyi frowned and grumbled: "You''re the stupid one. You think you''re very smart, but in reality you''re even stupider than a pig."


    Because of what he said, He Ruiting''s expression became ugly, but he did not have any intentions of arguing with Su Jinyi.


    Instead, he generously gave Su Jinyi a gold card as he casually said, "Buy whatever you want to buy."


    She really felt like she was being taken care of! Looking at the gold card in He Ruiting''s hand, Su Jinyi started to hesitate.


    Previously, when she epted the ck cards that He Ruiting had gifted her, the VIP cards, were only for convenience''s sake. After all, with her current identity, it was impossible for her to enter that ce.


    She was not a woman of luxury or substance, and sometimes she did so only to destroy those who had hurt him.


    "Why aren''t you


    ing on taking it?"


    Noticing Su Jinyi''s hesitation, He Ruiting looked at him suspiciously, and asked seriously.


    "You''re thinking too much. I have no money right now, and your gold card is like a coal in the snow for me. How could I refuse? I''m just curious, why are you being so kind to me?"


    In response to Su Jinyi''s question, He Ruiting replied as casually as before, "Since you''ve handed the entire person over to me, what else can I draw?"


    Yes, I have no money, no money, no power, what could he possibly want from me?


    With this thought, Su Jinyi more or less calmed down.


    He happily epted the other party''s gift.


    She thanked him with a smile!


    He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi with aplicated face, he did not say much.


    After di


    er, He Ruiting went straight to the study room, and closed himself inside the room to process the documents.


    What was lingering in her mind was what Su Jinyi had told him today.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he decisively made a call, requesting the other party to investigate everything that Li Yi had done in the past few days in the shortest amount of time possible.


    Very quickly, the photo was uploaded to He Ruiting''sputer.


    Looking at the picture on theputer, He Ruiting''s eyes became even colder, and he muttered to himself: "I never expected him to actually have this picture."


    He Ruiting felt that there was a little need to properly deal with that Li Yi.


    On the second day, He Ruiting left before the sky brightened.


    Su Jinyi slept until noon before she woke up full of energy.


    At this moment, the Na


    y Lin who had followed orders saw that Su Jinyi had woken up, and started to gather food in the kitchen.


    "Na


    y Lin, I''m not hungry, you don''t need to be so busy, Rui Ting should have left, right? If I were to eat alone, there would be no need for so many dishes! "


    Su Jinyi requested from Na


    y Lin in a very sincere ma


    er.


    However, the Na


    y Lin had always thought of Su Jinyi being too ski


    y as the reason, and wanted to think of all sorts of ways to make up for it.


    "Na


    y Lin, after I eat, I want to go out and stroll around. Di


    er might note back, you can eat with Uncle Xu."


    In Su Jinyi''s heart, she had long since treated Uncle Xu and Na


    y Lin as her own family.


    Thus, no matter where he went, he wanted to exin the situation to the other party so that he would be at ease.


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, Uncle Xu spoke in a serious tone, "I will arrange for a carriage."


    Uncle Xu, there''s no need to go through all that trouble.


    Once they heard that Su Jinyi was taking the bus, the Na


    y Lin and the others were naturally unhappy.


    The bus is not safe at all, and it is also very bumpy. It is easy to get through the stops, and changing cars will also be troublesome.


    The way saw it, Uncle Xu was making a big fuss out of nothing. All these years, she had always been on the bus when he went out, and taking the bus was very convenient for her.


    It was not as scary as Uncle Xu had said.


    Su Jinyi smiled at Uncle Xu and him consolingly, and said very seriously: "Na


    y Lin, Uncle Xu, you are thinking too much! "Actually, the bus is quite safe now."

 Chapter 24

    "Let the chauffeur drive you there." Na


    y Lin pulled her hand and said.


    In the end, since Su Jinyi was unable to force them, she had no choice but topromise. The Uncle Xu quickly arranged for the drivers, and then the two of them watched her get on the car.


    She got off the car, wanting the driver to go back first. However, the driver wanted to go with her, saying that it was to protect her, and also to help her carry things at the same time. Su Jinyi was not used to it.


    "You don''t need to follow me. I''ll be back by myself soon." Su Jinyi said.


    "Madam, I brought you out because I have a duty to protect your safety. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to exin this to Boss He." The driver was in a bit of a dilemma. He Ruiting had specifically said that he must protect her safety, and if something were to go wrong, he would definitely "die" miserably.


    Su Jinyi thought for a while, and in the end, made a concession: "Then wait for me outside, I want to go out for a walk by myself."


    "Sure, just give me a call if you need anything." The driver saw Su Jinyi''s frown. Even if he remembered He Ruiting''s instructions, if he displeased her, he would also suffer.


    Finally, Su Jinyi walked into the market alone. She took the card He Ruiting gave her and thought that since she was spending his money, she might as well pick out a present for him. After making up her mind, her footsteps unconsciously quickened, and her heart was actually filled with a trace of jubtion.


    However, the problem woulde soon. What did someone like He Ruiting need? He was in no shortage of all sorts of daily necessities, clothes, shoes, etc. All of his belongings, as well as the servants at home, would be ready for him at any time. There was no need for him to worry about anything else, so what should he get for him?


    After browsing a few shops, she became a little depressed. Finally, her footsteps stopped at the entrance of a shop selling ties. She hesitated for a moment before finally walking in.


    "Hello, Miss. Can I help you?" Just as Su Jinyi walked in, the shop assistant came to wee him.


    "Eh ¡­." I''ll take a look first. " Facing the passionate shopping guide, Su Jinyi was at a loss of what to do, and she did not know what she needed.


    Thus, the shop assistant silently retreated to the side, keeping an eye on her, so that she coulde forward in time if she needed anything.


    Su Jinyi looked around, the neckties here were all different styles, she did not know how to choose, and her head grew bigger.


    "Miss, are you going to pick a tie to give to someone else?" When the shop assistant from before saw Su Jinyi''s troubled expression, he could not help but walk forward.


    "En," Su Jinyi nodded, then said, "But I don''t understand this, and I''m not too good at picking. How about you rmend it?"


    "Alright." With a professional smile on his face, the shop assistant quickly went into a meditative state and started rmending him to her.


    Listening to the guide''s rmendation, Su Jinyi had a heavy expression, listening particrly earnestly. Finally, she chose one that she found more suitable for He Ruiting, and then, satisfied, she went to settle the bill.


    After exiting the shop, Su Jinyi''s face finally hung a smile. She finally chose her present, and her heart rxed a little.


    "But how can I give it to him?" Su Jinyi muttered.


    Do you want to give it directly to him? What if he didn''t like it and didn''t ept it? Should he put it in his closet? However, he didn''t know that he had given it to him.


    Just as Su Jinyi was struggling with this question, she suddenly heard a shout. It was not a loud cry, but it was just that she was close to him, so she and the people around her heard it.


    The scream came from a woman, no, urately speaking, it should be from a pregnant woman, Su Jinyi looked towards the direction of the scream, only to see a pregnant woman clutching her stomach, kneeling on the ground in pain.


    "Are you all right? "What''s wrong?" Su Jinyi dropped the bag in her hands onto her arm, and reached out to help her lean on him.


    "My stomach suddenly hurts." The pregnant woman said with difficulty.


    Su Jinyi looked at the bag beside her, she did not have any shopping bags, only a small bag on her body. Seeing her like this, Su Jinyi panicked a little, but she tried her best to calm herself down, and asked again: "Where are your family? Did youe alone? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    "Wife!" Before the pregnant woman could reply, Su Jinyi heard a man''s voice. "What''s wrong? "What''s going on?"


    "My amniotic fluid is broken." When the pregnant woman saw her husband had arrived, even her voice sounded like she was about to cry.


    "Don''t touch her, I''ll get someone to help send you guys to the hospital." When Su Jinyi heard the pregnant woman say that the amniotic fluid had been broken, she became even more nervous.


    She hurriedly dialed the driver''s number. The two men carefully put the pregnant woman into the car and ran all the way to the hospital.


    The pregnant woman was quickly brought into the delivery room, and the man nervously paced back and forth in front of the delivery room.


    "Don''t be too worried, everything will be fine." Su Jinyi could not help but go forward andfort him.


    "Thank you." The man was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do.


    Two hourster, the door to the delivery room was finally opened and the doctor came out. "Congrattions, mother and son are safe."


    "Really? Thank you, Doctor! "Thank you, Doctor!" The man excitedly held the doctor''s hand, almost kneeling down to express his gratitude.


    "It''s okay, this is what we should do," the doctor was used to such scenes, "the child nurse has already been sent to the nursery, you can go see her, the lord will also send her to the wardter."


    "Mm, alright, thank you, Doctor." Seeing the excited look on the man''s face, Su Jinyi helped him to reply to the doctor.


    After the doctor left, the man turned around and kneeled in front of Su Jinyi.


    "What are you doing? Get up!" Su Jinyi was startled by his actions, and did not know what to do.


    "Youngdy, thank you very much. If you didn''t send us to the hospital, I really wouldn''t dare to imagine what would have happened." The man thanked him excitedly.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Hurry up and get up."


    Su Jinyi calmed his emotions and then went to see the situation of the adults with him before going to the nursery to take a look at the babies.


    Looking at the baby in the baby''s room, Su Jinyi felt her heart warm. She started to think about her future child, and she shook her head in shock.


    "Too much thinking!"


    After bidding farewell to the couple, just as Su Jinyi was about to leave, she saw a familiar figure at the corridor of the hospital.

 Chapter 25

    Su Jinyi followed very carefully, afraid that the people in front of her would realize that she had looked at the wrong person. She thought that maybe she had seen the wrong person, but that back figure looked really simr, and it looked like she was walking with him.


    If it was said that Su Jinyi was harboring intentions for her eyes a second ago, then when she passed the corner and saw the man''s profile, she was shocked.


    She had originally wanted to travel for a few days, but now she saw the person who should not have appeared here. Su Jinyi stood there in a daze. When she reacted and wanted to follow him, her figure had already disappeared, and she followed along the road to look around. That figure seemed to never appear before her, andpletely disappeared without a trace.


    When Su Jinyi walked out of the hospital, the driver had already been waiting at the door for a long time. If she didn''te out soon, the driver would have gone to the nursery to find her.


    "Mrs. He, what''s wrong? Are you alright? " The driver noticed that Su Jinyi''s expression was strange and asked.


    "It''s fine. Let''s go." Su Jinyi came back to reality and smiled at the driver.


    After all that had happened, it was almost di


    er time when Su Jinyi arrived at the vi. Seeing that Su Jinyi had returned, the Na


    y Lin immediately went up to him and asked in concern, "Madam, you''ve returned. How was your stroll today?"


    "Mm, it''s pretty good." Su Jinyi''s answer was a little careless, her mind kept thinking back to the situation when she saw He Ruiting at the hospital.


    His footsteps seemed to be a bit hurried. Who would make him rush to the hospital so quickly? And why had hee to the hospital yesterday when he told him he was going on a business trip?


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen? " Noticing that Su Jinyi''s expression was not right, the Na


    y Lin asked again.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry Na


    y Lin." Su Jinyi said, "I''m just a little tired."


    "If you''re tired, then go rest."


    Hearing that she was tired, Na


    y Lin immediately went upstairs to help her rest.


    Su Jinyi was supported by Na


    y Lin into the room. She felt a little embarrassed, it was not like she was sick or pregnant, why was Na


    y Lin so nervous at all times?


    "I won''t be eating di


    er, I want to just take a bath and sleep." Su Jinyi was indeed a little tired, her head was in pain, and some things that she could not understand were piled together, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    "How can I not have di


    er? Should I send it to youter?" Hearing that Su Jinyi said that she would not eat di


    er, the Na


    y Lin frowned slightly.


    "There''s really no need." Su Jinyi pulled Na


    y Lin''s hand, her face full of sincerity, "Na


    y Lin, you don''t have to be like this all the time, I''m really fine. If I was hungry, I would definitely not be holding it in, okay?"


    "Alright then. If you want to eat it, just call me. I can make it for you anytime." Seeing that she really did not want to eat it, Na


    y Lin was not able to force her to eat it even after a while.


    "Alright, I definitely won''t be polite with you."


    Su Jinyi finally sent Na


    y Lin away. She filled the bathtub with hot water and then buried her entire body in the water. She then put her head outside and closed her eyes slightly.


    Yesterday, He Ruiting had personally told her that he would be going on a business trip for a few days. However, today she had coincidentally met him at the hospital, why would he lie to her? Su Jinyi thought about the photo that Li Yi had shown him. Could it be that he went to see the girl in the photo?


    Was it because that girl was in such an urgent situation, that He Ruiting didn''t even bother to travel and directly went to find her? So who was that girl? Why did it make He Ruiting so nervous?


    Su Jinyi slept in the bathtub, and even when the water gradually turned cold, she did not manage to think of a reason.


    When she came out of the bathroom, her wet hair was scattered carelessly on her shoulders. She held a towel in her hand and sat on the bed to wipe her hair.


    Although she could not understand what had happened, there was one thing she could be certain of, and that was the rtionship between her and He Ruiting''s contract. Even though they had received the marriage certificate, and in terms ofw, they were already legal husband and wife, but Su Jinyi knew clearly in her heart that it was just a transaction between them.


    Therefore, Su Jinyi shook her head, throwing away all the thoughts in her mind. She only needed to do her own thing, she did not need to think about other things, did not need to care about what he wanted to do, or who he wanted to meet. That was his private matter, since it was a contract, then it was none of her business.


    But why did he feel a little sad?


    Su Jinyi dried her hair. She who was originally very tired, was now unable to sleep. Of course, it was not even 8 o''clock, how could she sleep?


    She held the phone, her fingers moving around and around in front of He Ruiting''s number, hesitating whether she should call him or send him a message. But what was she going to say? What if he was interrupted in his work?


    While she was hesitating, she suddenly saw the gift she had bought for him in the corner of the cab.


    "Are you busy?" Su Jinyi pondered for a long time, but still chose to send a message. After knocking on the screen again and again, she finally sent it out.


    Ten minutes passed and her phone was still quietly lying there. She read the messages on her phone every two minutes and was disappointed every time.


    After a few minutes, He Ruiting finally replied: "What''s wrong?"


    He did not say that shshewas busy, nor did he say that she was busy, he directly asked her what was the matter. Su Jinyi organized her words and just as she typed two words into his phone, his phone immediately rang.


    The sudden call gave him a fright. He lost his grip on his phone and fell onto the bed. She exhaled and rxed a little. Then she picked up the phone and checked the caller ID.


    He Ruiting''s call!


    Su Jinyi cleared his throat, and then picked it up. Her voice unconsciously lowered by a lot: "Hello?"


    "Sleeping?" Su Jinyi''s voice passed through the phone. was confused, thinking that she had fallen asleep after not replying for so long.


    "Uh, no." Su Jinyi calmed herself down and answered.


    "My phone ran out of battery today. I just filled it up, so I didn''t reply to your message in time." He Ruiting said.


    So, was he exining to her why he hadn''t replied for so long? However, that wasn''t the question she was concerned about, but she wouldn''t ask either.


    "Oh." Su Jinyi suddenly did not know what to say. She had initially


    ed to send messages to organize her speech, but because of his sudden call, her mind went nk.

 Chapter 26

    "Is there something you need from me?" Seeing that she did not take the initiative to say it, He Ruiting took the initiative to ask.


    "Uh, nothing much." Su Jinyi stammered, "I am the one who will use your card to buy things today."


    "I know." He Ruiting''s tone was not one bit surprised.


    "You know? How do you know? " Su Jinyi was a little confused.


    "I have a message for the consumption reminder." He Ruiting exined ndly.


    This time, Su Jinyi waspletely dumbstruck. So, she was at aplete loss today, wondering how to give him this gift. Did she send him a text message when she bought the tie? Can you get any better at it?


    "When you went out shopping, you didn''t buy anything yourself, but you bought me a tie instead. I''m very pleased." He Ruiting seemed to have felt Su Jinyi''s emotions on the other side of the phone, as her mind depicted her current facial expressions, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously raised up.


    "I didn''t say I bought it for you." Su Jinyi was a


    oyed, she was regretting sending him a message. Since she couldn''t sleep, he might as well count the sheep. Why did he have to send a message to him?!


    "Oh? Is that to honor your father? " He Ruiting did not want to expose her stubbor


    ess.


    "None of your business!" Maybe Su Jinyi didn''t realise how much of a spoiled child she was talking about.


    He Ruiting could not help but chuckle on the other side of the phone. After that, the two of them did not speak and neither did they hang up. The two of them stayed silent for a few minutes before Su Jinyi asked carefully, "Are you tired from work today?"


    "Fortunately, I''m not tired." He Ruiting was stu


    ed for a second. He did not expect her to ask him such a question, so he was surprised.


    "Where are you on business?" Su Jinyi bit her lips and asked.


    "In A City." He Ruiting answered truthfully.


    "Oh." It took her three hours to fly from here to A City. When she met him at the hospital in the afternoon, it was already 4 o''clock, and it was only 8: 30 PM.


    "What are you worried about?" He Ruiting could tell that her tone seemed to be different than usual.


    "What''s there to worry about? Nothing to worry about." Although He Ruiting who was on the other end of the phone could not see it, but Su Jinyi still shook her head with all her might as she replied.


    "Jin Yi, if there''s anything, you can tell me directly." He Ruiting thought that something bad had happened to her. After all, this was the first time she had contacted him.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Jinyi said as sheughed, "Rest early, I won''t disturb you anymore."


    After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she did not wait for He Ruiting''s reply and directly hung up the phone. After hanging up, He Ruiting did not call again, but sent a message.


    Good night!


    Looking at these two words on the phone''s screen, Su Jinyi was a little lost in thought. As she watched, she unknowingly fell asleep.


    In the morning of the second day, after Su Jinyi washed up and went downstairs, Na


    y Lin had already prepared breakfast for her. Because she had not eaten di


    er the night before, when she saw Su Jinyiing down from the bed, she went up to him with concern: "Madam, you''ve woken up.


    "Thank you Na


    y Lin, I will go eat now." Su Jinyi was really a little hungry.


    In the next few days, Su Jinyi did not go out again. Na


    y Lin took good care of her, and always tried to make delicious food for her, saying that she was too thin, and needed to be nourished. Ever since Su Jinyi came to this ce, they all said that she was too thin, and needed to be supplemented.


    These few days, she had thought about He Ruiting a lot. She didn''t know why, but ever since she saw him in the hospital that day, she had always felt that something was wrong. However, she couldn''t put her finger on it, so she unconsciously put the girl in the photo with He Ruiting.


    "Madam, it''s starting to get windy. Why don''t we go in and take a seat?" Just as Su Jinyi was meditating on the balcony, the Na


    y Lin walked over.


    "It''s fine, the sun is quite warm." It was October and only three in the afternoon. There was only a slight breeze, and Su Jinyi was a little reluctant on entering this warm sunlight.


    "Then I''ll get thedy a nket." Seeing that she did not want to go in, the Na


    y Lin turned around and helped her get the nket.


    The Na


    y Lin didn''t wait for Su Jinyi to reply and turned around to leave. When she returned, there was a thin nket in her hands. Su Jinyi obediently hung onto her body, and continued to bathe in the sunlight.


    "Does Madame have something on her mind?" After Na


    y Lin covered her with a nket, she did not leave in a hurry. Instead, she stood beside her.


    "Why do you ask?" Su Jinyi raised his eyes and looked at her, a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "You''ve been staying at home for the past two days and haven''t been out shopping. You seem to be a bit listless, so I''m a bit worried for you." Na


    y Lin was afraid that Su Jinyi would think that she was a little nosy, so she exined.


    Hearing Na


    y Lin''s words, Su Jinyi smiled slightly and replied, "What worries me? It''s just that I feel that I''ve been leading such a peaceful life for the past few days, and have not fully adapted to it yet."


    Although Su Jinyi didn''t say what she was really thinking these past two days, she truly felt what she said. Ever since she moved here, her daily life consisted of eating, sleeping, eating, daydreaming when she couldn''t sleep, and going out for shopping when she couldn''t stay at home. How long had it been since she had such a peaceful life? She couldn''t remember.


    Perhaps it was because her current life was too peaceful, which was why she had to think so much all day, feeling somewhat uneasy.


    Was it uneasiness? Su Jinyi was notpletely sure. had clearly arranged everything for her, so she didn''t need to worry about anything. Maybe she should find something to do to distract herself.


    Seeing Su Jinyi falling into silence, Na


    y Lin asked again, "Does Madam miss you?"


    "Huh?" Su Jinyi was stu


    ed by Na


    y Lin''s words.


    "Mister has already been on a business trip for four days. If there are no problems on the trip, you cane back tomorrow. Madam, you don''t have to worry. If you really miss him, you can call him." Na


    y Lin said with sincerity.


    "I''m not thinking about him." Su Jinyi didn''t know whether tough or cry. The two of them shouldn''t have developed to the point of yearning or not, furthermore, they wouldn''t develop in this way in the future.

 Chapter 27

    "Is that so?" The Na


    y Lin teased, "You just got married, it''s normal to think like this. Madam, you don''t have to be shy."


    "Na


    y Lin, I really don''t have any more." Su Jinyi''s face was slightly flushed from Na


    y Lin''s words, "This sun is a bit hot, I''ll head back to my room first."


    After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she stuffed the nket on her body into the Na


    y Lin''s embrace and quickly escaped.


    Watching her hastily leave, Na


    y Linughed deeply.


    No matter how you looked at it, it was the bashful look of a newlywed wife who was missing her husband!


    He Ruiting arrived home the next day in the afternoon. When he arrived home, Su Jinyi was taking an afternoon nap in his room, still not awake, so he did not disturb her and asked the servant to take his luggage to his room. He sat in the living room and read the financial news.


    After watching the news for a while, he turned off the television and called Na


    y Lin.


    "Sir, is there anything you need?"


    "How is she these two days?" He Ruiting''s eyes were still fixated on the ck screen of the television, he could not hear the tone in his words, but, it seemed to have a hint of concern.


    "Madam, you''ve been doing very well these two days. It''s only the day you left that you went out for a stroll. You didn''t go out again for the next few days, so you stayed at home to see each other." The Na


    y Lin answered truthfully. As she said that, she revealed a troubled expression, "But ¡­"


    "But what?" Seeing that Na


    y Lin was hesitating, He Ruiting turned his gaze to her and indicated for her to continue.


    "Madam seemed to have something on her mind for the past two days. I asked her yesterday, and she said that she had not yet adapted to such afortable life. However, I feel that she seems to be thinking about you."


    After hearing what Na


    y Lin had said, He Ruiting''s expression became profound, and the string in her heart tightened. Did she miss him?


    Was this the reason why she took the initiative to send him a message? Thinking up to here, He Ruiting''s heart actually jumped a little, as if he really wanted to see her.


    "Sir? Did you hear what I just said? " Na


    y Lin was curious, what happened to him? This expression had never appeared on He Ruiting''s face before.


    "I''m fine, you go and busy yourself first." He Ruiting cleared his thoughts and then got up from the sofa and walked upstairs, leaving behind the puzzled Na


    y Lin.


    He Ruiting did not return to his own master bedroom, but instead went to Su Jinyi''s room. The room''s door was not locked, so He Ruiting walked in softly with the person on the bed facing the door, sleeping soundly. He slowly approached her and sat down on the edge of the bed. Looking at her sleeping face, he unconsciously put his hand on it.


    This was the first time he had had such a feeling, and He Ruiting didn''t know how to describe it. It was as if something had smashed into his heart, making his heart feel like it was about to jump out of his throat.


    Su Jinyi''s eyshes trembled slightly. Perhaps she had enough sleep, or maybe she had felt the auras of others and slowly opened her eyes. She was a little surprised to see the person in front of her.


    "He Ruiting?" Su Jinyi''s mind was still a little muddled, she felt that she must be dreaming. Otherwise, why would she see him at the bedside?


    "Are you asleep?" He Ruiting''s feeling had not disappeared, so his tone was extremely gentle.


    "I''m not dreaming. You''re back?" Su Jinyi rubbed her eyes with one hand and propped herself up from the bed with the other.


    "You''ve slept for an entire afternoon. Are you hungry?" Seeing her cute appearance, He Ruiting couldn''t help but raise his hand and pet her head.


    Su Jinyi was shocked by his sudden intimate action, what was wrong with him? Why did she feel that the man in front of her now was so gentle? This was the first time she had seen this.


    Not only was Su Jinyi frightened, even He Ruiting herself was frightened by her actions. He stiffly retracted her hand, and didn''t dare look at her.


    "Na


    y Lin stewed chicken soup in the afternoon. I''ll ask her to cook some for you. He Ruiting stood up from the bed.


    "Right." Su Jinyi subconsciously nodded and she still had not recovered from the shock just now.


    He Ruiting went out and even closed the door for her with concern. The moment he closed the door, only then did Su Jinyie back to his senses, he patted his face to clear his mind and crawled out of bed. It was probably because she had just woken up, but she felt a little cold.


    When she went downstairs, Su Jinyi saw that He Ruiting was also sitting at the dining table, with a bowl of soup in front of him and another bowl of soup in front of him. Su Jinyi subconsciously tidied up her hair and clothes, then sped up her footsteps and sat opposite him.


    "Drink while it''s hot." Seeing that she had sat down, He Ruiting put down the phone in his hand and started drinking the soup with her.


    "When did you get back?" Su Jinyi asked him as she drank the soup.


    "I''ve been back less than two hours." He Ruiting lowered his head and drank the soup, not looking at her.


    Su Jinyi did not reply, and also lowered her head to quietly drink the soup. Although she did not like this kind of quiet atmosphere, she was still unable to find a topic to talk about in this short period of time. He Ruiting was also silent the whole time, as if she did not want to say anything. The two of them were silent just like that, with only the sound of spoons colliding with bowls.


    This kind of quiet and somewhat stifling atmosphere caused Su Jinyi to be unable to sit still. Very quickly, the soup in her bowl was finished.


    "I''ll get Na


    y Lin to help you fill another bowl." Even though He Ruiting had been silent the entire time, his attention was still on Su Jinyi.


    "Ah, there''s no need for that. Drink another bowl, and we won''t be able to eat anymore tonight." Just as Su Jinyi was about to take the bowl to the kitchen to put it on disy, before she could even stand up, He Ruiting''s words stopped him from thinking about standing up.


    "Alright then." He Ruiting nodded, then continued, "Go up and pack, we''ll eat outside at night."


    "Ah, where are we going?" Su Jinyi did not understand. She remembered that the Na


    y Lin had told her that she had to eat a lot of dishes she loved to eat tonight.


    "You''ll know once you get there." He Ruiting didn''t say where he was going.


    Su Jinyi did not have much to pack, so she went upstairs to change her clothes, then took her bag and went downstairs. He Ruiting looked at her attire and felt that he was somewhat satisfied. Without saying anything, he led her to the carriage. Su Jinyi realized that He Ruiting was driving his own car today, and did not arrange for a driver to drive. He couldn''t help but be curious where he was supposed to take him.


    As the car drove along the road, Su Jinyi looked at the scenery outside the window. She could not resist her curiosity and asked: "Where are we going?"

 Chapter 28

    "Afraid I''ll sell you out?" Seeing her curious look, He Ruiting couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    "It''s best if it can be sold for a good price." Su Jinyi started to joke with him.


    He Ruiting chuckled, then said: "A friend of mine has returned today, and a few brothers have prepared a weing feast for him."


    "Your friend?" This was the first time Su Jinyi heard He Ruiting mentioning his friends to him, causing him to be even more curious.


    "He''s called Duan Yunxuan, and lives abroad all year round. He inevitably likes to joke around, and you''ll get used to it after that." He Ruiting had given her a precaution beforehand, so he was a little worried that Duan Yunxuan, that yboy, would scare her.


    "Then will there be a lot of people?" Su Jinyi had just heard him mention a few of her brothers.


    "We''re all on the same side, you don''t need to be nervous." he said soothingly.


    "Oh." Su Jinyi replied and then no longer spoke.


    She wasn''t nervous at all, she was more curious! To be able to be He Ruiting''s friend, what kind of person would he be? Moreover, from the looks of it, he seemed to be a friend that he had known for many years.


    The Silent Fragrance Pavilion was a Chinese restaurant, and because the environment and service here were of the highest quality, it was very popr. Most importantly, the food here was quite delicious, but the consumption here was very high.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, they arrived at a private room. When they pushed open the door, there were already four people inside, three men and one woman.


    Su Jinyi didn''t recognize a single one of them, but she followed beside He Ruiting with a look of shame. She was clearly not nervous, but now she was a little nervous.


    "Aiyo, Young Master He is finally here!" The person who spoke was the Duan Yunxuan that He Ruiting had mentioned to her in the car just now.


    He Ruiting walked over, extended his hand, and gave him a p of his hands. Then, he smiled at the two people on the other side and gently arranged for Su Jinyi to sit down.


    "Waiter, you can serve the dishes now." The man seated at the furthest end shouted to the waiter who had just brought Su Jinyi and the others in.


    "Oh? This must be sister-inw, right?" Just as Su Jinyi sat down, Duan Yunxuan came over and acted extremely enthusiastically.


    "Hello." Su Jinyi smiled at him as a form of greeting.


    "You don''t have to lean forward. She can hear you." Because Duan Yunxuan was sitting in the middle, with He Ruiting sitting on his left side and Su Jinyi was sitting next to him, when Duan Yunxuan just spoke, he desperately leaned to the side and tried to get closer to Su Jinyi, causing He Ruiting to say this.


    "Today, I realized that Brother Ting was actually a berserker who protected his wife." This was the man who had just asked the waiter to serve the dishes.


    He Ruiting nced at Su Jinyi who was beside him, and then began to introduce him. "The one who is sitting at the side is called Wang Da Li, and the girl beside her is her younger sister, also Guo Wei''s right hand side wife."


    "Hello everyone." After hearing He Ruiting''s introduction, Su Jinyi smiled and greeted everyone.


    "Hello, sister-inw!" The few of them said in unison.


    Amongst them, He Ruiting was the oldest, so when they called him brother, they naturally addressed him as sister-inw. However, Su Jinyi still felt that it wasn''t very familiar, after all, she was only contracted with He Ruiting, and now that they call her sister-inw, she felt a little ufortable.


    "I just randomly ordered some dishes. I don''t know what sister-inw likes to eat, but if it doesn''t suit my taste, I''ll order some more." Guo Wei said.


    "I''m fine, I''m not picky with my food, so you don''t have to take care of me." Su Jinyi waved her hand and said.


    "There''s no need to be polite, we''re all on the same side." Wang Da also said on the side.


    "That''s right, the one treating today is your family member anyways, so there''s even less of a need for you to be polite." Duan Yunxuanughed.


    "I''m not being polite." Su Jinyi was a little embarrassed. Ever since she had followed beside He Ruiting, it was as if she had be the center of attention. Everyone was concerned about her, concerned about her, afraid that she wouldn''t like her in any way.


    The speed at which the dishes were served was extremely fast. During the meal, although He Ruiting had been chatting with Duan Yunxuan, he had never left Su Jinyi''s bowl empty either. He was always able to fill it up for her when her bowl was about to reach its end.


    Halfway through eating, Guo Wei''s wife said to Su Jinyi, "Oh yeah, there''s going to be a banquet at the banquet house next weekend. Sister-inw will be going with you."


    "Di


    er?" Su Jinyi asked doubtfully.


    "It''s just an ordinary party." He Ruiting exined, "If you''re interested, it''s good to y with them."


    "I don''t think I know anyone who goes there. Wouldn''t it be awkward if I went there?" Su Jinyi was a little hesitant, after all, she was now He Ruiting''s person. If she participated in this kind of banquet, then what would happen if she caused trouble for him? However, she had been at home for quite a few days and was feeling rather bored.


    "Sister-inw, you don''t have to worry. We''ll be there by then. Juste with us." Guo Wei said.


    "Want to go?" He Ruiting lowered his head and asked softly.


    Su Jinyi went silent. She didn''t know how to reply, and her heart was a little tangled.


    "If you''re worried, I''ll go with you that day." He Ruiting saw that she was in a difficult situation, and held her hand as he consoled her.


    "Mm, then I''ll go with you." Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Su Jinyi became more at ease. With him here, nothing would happen to him.


    "This is actually the first time I''ve seen you being so interested in a woman," Duan Yunxuan patted He Ruiting''s shoulders, moved his head close to He Ruiting''s ear and said softly.


    He Ruiting didn''t reply, he only gave him a nd nce, so it was impossible to tell what she was thinking, but that involuntary frown had sold him out. Su Jinyi did not hear what Duan Yunxuan said to her, but she clearly saw his frown. Although he quickly covered it up, Su Jinyi remembered it in her heart.


    She didn''t know if it was her misconception, but she felt that there was something on He Ruiting''s mind, but it looked very normal, and it didn''t seem like anything was wrong. Hopefully she was overthinking it, Su Jinyiforted her.


    After di


    er, Wang Da suggested to take a bath. He Ruiting nced at Su Jinyi, who was beside him, and said: "You guys can go, we won''t go."


    "Brother Ting, don''t ruin the mood." Duan Yunxuan said with a mournful face.

 Chapter 29

    "Let''s go together, I want to have a good chat with my sister-inw." Wang Qi also chimed in.


    "Eh ¡­" Su Jinyi was in a difficult situation. It was already 9 o''clock, and she was a little sleepy.


    "There will be plenty of opportunities to chat in the future. Maybe next time." He Ruiting helped Su Jinyi to reject her request. When he was settling the bill, he saw Su Jinyi secretly yawn a few times.


    "Alright, then next time." Seeing how determined He Ruiting was, everyone did not try to force it.


    After watching them get into the car, the few of them went to get some water. Because she was driving herself today, He Ruiting did not drink. On the way back, Su Jinyi started to get drowsy, she quietly leaned on the seat and quickly fell asleep.


    As He Ruiting drove, he paid attention to thedy beside him. Seeing that she had fallen asleep, he slowed down his car so that she could sleep more peacefully. Su Jinyi was sleeping soundly, so when He Ruiting had already parked the car in front of the vi, she was still not awake. He got off the car softly and walked to the passenger side. He unbuckled her and carefully carried her out of the car.


    Na


    y Lin and the butler were still awake. Seeing the two return, just as they were about to greet them, they saw He Ruiting giving them a look, they immediately understood and quietly left.


    He Ruiting carried Su Jinyi up the stairs and didn''t send her to her room. Instead, he returned to the main bedroom and gently ced her on the bed.


    He went to Su Jinyi''s room and helped her get her pajamas. In the corner of the wardrobe, he saw the tie that she had bought for him. He Ruitingughed, he took the belt out from the cab and studied it for a moment, he had no choice but to admit that this woman''s taste was not bad, and the style she chose was rather suitable for his taste.


    The Na


    y Lin had helped change Su Jinyi''s pajamas. After He Ruiting finished showering, he crawled into the nket. Un, he got into Su Jinyi''s bed. This was not the first time he hugged her to sleep. Although he didn''t do anything, he felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.


    Perhaps it was because themotion caused by Na


    y Lin changing her bed was too loud, but she had already slept very lightly just now. As a result, when He Ruiting hugged her, Su Jinyi felt that something was wrong and she was jolted awake.


    "Why are you here?" Su Jinyi was a little dazed from sleeping, and for a moment, she thought that it was already morning.


    "Am I strange here?" He Ruiting found it fu


    y.


    Su Jinyi focused and looked around. This was not her room, furthermore, the sky seemed to be dark. Only then did she remember that they had gone to di


    er that evening, and that she had fallen asleep when she came back.


    "What time is it?" Su Jinyi''s face was red as she asked embarrassedly.


    "Around eleven." He Ruiting did not look at his phone nor his watch, and reported a rough time.


    "Then you rest, I''ll go back to my room first." Su Jinyi said as she got off the bed. The moment her feet touched the ground, she eximed, "Why did I change my clothes?"


    "It''s normal to sleep in pajamas."


    This isn''t the main point, right?


    The corner of Su Jinyi''s mouth twitched, and asked uncertainly: "You probably didn''t change it, right?"


    "Isn''t it normal to change clothes between husband and wife?" He Ruiting sat on the bed and shrugged his shoulders, showing indifference.


    That was true, but could they bepared to a normal couple? Is that it? Su Jinyi didn''t know what to say anymore. She found the slippers on the floor and ran out of his room in a panic.


    Looking at such a cute Su Jinyi, He Ruiting''s smile was extremely dazzling. It seems that there are still a lot of treasures on this woman''s body that have yet to be discovered! He was looking forward to it.


    The next morning, He Ruiting went to thepany, and when Su Jinyi woke up, she had already left. She heaved a sigh of relief, after what happenedst night, she was still thinking about how she should face him, and now that he had gone to thepany, at least she would not feel awkward.


    "Madam, did you sleep wellst night? What would you like to eat in the morning? " Just as Su Jinyi went downstairs, the Na


    y Lin weed her. She discovered that ever since she came here, the biggest question the Na


    y Lin had been asking her was what she wanted to eat. She felt that she had gotten fatter by a few rounds. Moreover, she recently felt that she couldn''t continue to idle about like this. She had to find something to do.


    "Eat whatever you have to eat, Na


    y Lin will eat anything." Su Jinyi replied with a smile.


    Su Jinyi sat in the living room and watched TV. Two days ago, she was infatuated with a TV show, and when there was nothing to do, she would just sit in the living room and watch for a long time.


    Very quickly, the Na


    y Lin had already prepared something to eat. Su Jinyi moved to the dining table, and as she ate, he wondered if she should go out to work. In the past, when she was in the Su Family, she helped out at her ownpany. Ever since she left the Su Family, she was raised by He Ruiting at home.


    She was a secretary in her university and had also taken a finance course, so it shouldn''t be hard for her to find a job.


    But, should He Ruiting know about this?


    Su Jinyi pondered for a while, then said to Na


    y Lin, "Did he say she wanted toe back for lunch?"


    "Mister doesn''t seem to being back at noon." The Na


    y Lin naturally knew who Su Jinyi was referring to.


    "I''m full, I''ll go upstairs first." Su Jinyi expressed her understanding, then quickly put down the tableware in her hand and quickly went upstairs.


    This was the second time Su Jinyi took the initiative to contact him. However, this time, Su Jinyi did not send any messages, but directly called him.


    The phone rang twice before it was co


    ected.


    "Are you busy?" Su Jinyi asked carefully.


    "It''s alright, go ahead." He Ruiting''s voice was very nice to listen to, and through the phone, it reached Su Jinyi''s ears. She took a deep breath, it was too enticing.


    "Um, are you free for lunch?" I want to eat with you. " Su Jinyi asked somewhat nervously.


    "Alright, I''ll get the driver to pick you up." He Ruiting agreed without thinking.


    "No need, I''ll go straight to the restaurantter." Su Jinyi didn''t need to go and find him so tantly.


    "Okay, send it to my cell phone after you decide on the location." He Ruiting did not force her.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jinyi heaved a sigh of relief. She then started to search the inte for a restaurant that was more suitable for him. Since she had already arranged for it, she should have invited her. Although she had used He Ruiting''s card to pay for it, she still needed the form.

 Chapter 30

    After He Ruiting who was on the other side of the phone hung up, he very calmly put his phone to the side and coldly said one word to the executives in the meeting room: "Continue."


    The few of them looked at each other in dismay, their faces were filled with shock. Was the person who answered the phone really He Ruiting''s call? They continued to hold a meeting on the surface, but their hearts were no longer calm. The warm and gentle look that He Ruiting had when he answered the phone was deeply imprinted in their minds. It looks like there was another gossip to chat about in this office.


    Five minutes after he hung up, the phone beside He Ruiting''s hand vibrated, and the screen lit up, he took a nce.


    At this moment, the person in charge of the report nervously broke out in a cold sweat. Should he continue talking or wait?


    "Continue." He Ruiting saw that he paused for a few seconds, without raising his head, He Ruiting said that, and quickly pressed down with his finger.


    Upon receiving the boss''s instructions, the man had to continue reporting on his work. And our President He actually sent a message?


    Walking out of the conference room, he raised his hand to look at his watch, and then said to the assistant Zhou Xin beside him: "Help me push down the lunch break for Boss Zhao."


    "Yes, Boss He." Zhou Xin replied respectfully.


    When he heard his call from the meeting room, Zhou Xin had already guessed that He Ruiting was about to reject the lunch call. He had followed He Ruiting for a long time, so he had some understanding of his ways of doing things.


    However, he was also curious, just who was on the other side of the phone, to actually have He Ruiting push the job off and fulfill the promise. As his assistant, no matter how curious he was, he could only hold it in, this was the boss''s private matter, he could not ask, and could only obey his orders.


    In order to not dy He Ruiting''s time, Su Jinyi specially selected a restaurant near to hispany. When He Ruiting arrived at the restaurant, he was already sitting there.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Why did you invite me out for di


    er? " These were the first words He Ruiting said after he sat down.


    "Eh, that''s not exactly a good thing. I do have something to tell you." Su Jinyi was still organizing her thoughts on how to express her thoughts, "Let''s order first, what do you want to eat?"


    He Ruiting looked at her but did not say anything. Instead, he called for the waiter and after the two of them had ordered, they fell silent. In order to not let the atmosphere turn cold, Su Jinyi still opened his mouth.


    "Um, aren''t you very busy today? If I suddenly ask you to eat together with me, won''t it affect your work?"


    "Mrs. He." Su Jinyi called out in all seriousness. Su Jinyi looked up at her, and only heard him continue, "We are husband and wife, when we get along, you don''t have to be so formal."


    "I''m sorry." Su Jinyi looked at his serious face and pursed her lips, subconsciously apologizing.


    "Why are you sorry?" He Ruiting did not like her appearance. He felt that it would make it seem like they were unfamiliar with each other.


    Su Jinyi was silent. At this time, the waiter came over to serve the dishes, and after the dishes were served, Su Jinyi buried her head in the food.


    "Jin Yi, you have to remember that we are husband and wife, a family, so, in front of me, you canpletely rx, do you understand?" He Ruiting said somewhat helplessly.


    "Alright, I understand." Su Jinyi obediently nodded her head, as she did not dare to look at him.


    He Ruiting was not in a hurry either. He knew that if he wanted Su Jinyi to get used to it, it would have to be done slowly. Something like this couldn''t be rushed. If you keep quiet, the meal will be over. "


    "What do you think about me going to work?" Su Jinyi said as she slightly raised her eyes, and carefully looked at him.


    "Working? Why would you suddenly have such a thought? " Obviously, He Ruiting did not expect Su Jinyi to tell him about this.


    "It''s not suddenly," Su Jinyi replied, "Ever since I moved to your ce, I''ve been doing nothing, but, I can''t go on like this, so I want to find something to do."


    "Have you thought about what to do?" He Ruiting did not immediately reject, but neither did he agree.


    "I still remember my major from university. I still have some documents from the exam, so I want to submit my resume and start from the basics." I can''t always rely on you ah, one day, we will part, that time, only oneself.


    The following words Su Jinyi said to herself in her heart.


    "I remember that your university specializes in secretaries?" He Ruiting thought for a while and said, "Coincidentally, mypany is recruiting for the next few days, if you want to go to work, I can ¡­"


    "No!" Before He Ruiting could finish his words, he was cut off by Su Jinyi, "I don''t want to rely on your rtionship."


    Su Jinyi''s expression was very firm, she did not want others to look down on her.


    "So you think mypany''s threshold is so low? You can just casually rely on rtionships to get in? " He Ruiting raised the corner of his mouth as he smiled endlessly.


    "You''re the boss, aren''t you the one who has the final say?" Su Jinyi''s face was filled with suspicions, she did not understand what He Ruiting meant.


    "I mean, I need to talk to the HR department. Take your resume to the interview." He Ruiting exined.


    "So, you''re not going to open the back door for me?" Su Jinyi asked uncertainly.


    "From your tone, it seems like you''re a bit disappointed?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Su Jinyi didn''t n to go to He Ruiting''spany to work before she came. Firstly, it was because hispany was too strong, although her professional abilities were not bad, she herself wasn''t sure if she could qualify to enter hispany, then it would be their rtionship. If everyone knew of their rtionship, they would definitely misunderstand and enter through the back door.


    "Then have you decided? Do you want to go for an interview? " He Ruiting asked after seeing her think for a while.


    "Since you won''t intentionally open the back door for me, that means, you won''t tell everyone my identity, right?" Su Jinyi asked again.


    "Your identity?" He Ruiting raised his eyebrows and pretended to be confused as he looked at her.


    "It''s the rtionship between us." Su Jinyi hastily exined, but she didn''t realize that the man in front of him was doing it on purpose, so she was still hinting at something.

 Chapter 31

    "What is our rtionship?" He Ruiting immediately put down the tableware in his hands, folded his hands and looked at her calmly.


    "Husband, wife, rtionship between husband and wife." Su Jinyi said somewhat embarrassedly.


    He Ruitingughed, the smile on his face became bigger and bigger, he looked at her and said: "This is the right way."


    "You''re teasing me on purpose!" Seeing He Ruiting''s smiling face, Su Jinyi realized that she had been yed, and pouted angrily.


    "Jin Yi, I just want you to know that if something happens, don''t shoulder it alone. Since we''re already married, then we''re one. You can rely on me if anything happens. From today onwards, you are no longer alone." He Ruiting had previously thought that Su Jinyi was not that strong, that she was just an ordinary woman. She would feel wronged, she would feel sad, and she would be troubled in difficult situations.


    "Why are you so good to me?" Su Jinyi looked at his serious expression and her heart spasmed. Her head felt empty, as if everything was fine now that he was here.


    "Because you are my wife."


    When He Ruiting said this, he was very firm, as if that fact would never change. At this moment, Su Jinyi had forgotten that they were a contract, and she had a faint misconception that they were a real couple. The couple that loved each other, would continue to walk and apany each other until they were old.


    However, reality would always give people a heavy blow. Su Jinyi could not help but think, how far would they go like this?


    Would she be able to go on with her selfish hopes?


    This time, Su Jinyi ate with a heavy heart. He Ruiting helped her get a taxi, and only returned to thepany after sending her off.


    In the end, He Ruiting agreed to Su Jinyi''s request. ording to the normal interview process, it would be a strict standard, and if she passed, she would work at thepany and hide her identity from him. However, he had one condition, which was that no matter what happened, He Ruiting must know as soon as possible.


    On the car, Su Jinyi kept thinking back to what He Ruiting had said just now. The meaning behind his words just now did not seem to have any intention of separating, could it be that her crazy thoughts had be more serious? Why did she feel that He Ruiting was getting gentler and gentler? In the face of his own demands, he did her best to fulfill them.


    After reaching home, Su Jinyi busied herself with editing her resume. She had done it very well, and after checking it a few times, she finally felt relieved and sent it out.


    After waiting for a few hours, Su Jinyi received a reply from thepany, telling her to go for an interview at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Once this matter was settled, Su Jinyi''s heart was left with only half of it. Now, she was going to prepare for the interview tomorrow.


    When the Na


    y Lin and the Uncle Xu heard that she was going to work, they were very worried. However, after hearing that she was going to work at He Ruiting''spany, they became a lot more relieved and even said a lot of things to console her. In short, it was to let her be at ease and not give her too much pressure.


    However, it was because she had He Ruiting behind her that made Su Jinyi feel such a huge pressure.


    He Ruiting came back a littlete at night. When he entered, Su Jinyi was sitting in the living room watching television, his eyebrows slightly raised, smiling. It seemed that this little woman had prepared well, and was still in the mood to watch TV here.


    "Still not sleeping?" He Ruiting was still holding onto his briefcase, changed his shoes and walked straight towards her.


    "You''re back." Su Jinyi watched TV in fascination, and only after hearing his voice did she remove herself from the TV show. She then looked at the time, "Wow, it''s almost 11."


    "How''s the preparation for the interview going?" He Ruiting casually asked.


    "Not bad." Su Jinyi smiled and nodded, with a look of confidence.


    "Oh? "It seems like you''re quite confident." He Ruiting was curious.


    Su Jinyi only smiled at him, did not reply, and said: "It''s gettingte, rest early. I''m also going to go to bed.


    "Good night."


    Seeing that she was unwilling to say more, He Ruiting did not ask anymore and allowed her to do as she pleased. As long as she was happy.


    The next day, Su Jinyi woke up very early. When she went downstairs to eat breakfast, He Ruiting had not left yet. He was sitting at the dining table, leisurely eating breakfast prepared by the Na


    y Lin.


    "Didn''t you already leave home at this point?" Su Jinyi thought she had woken up early, so she checked the time. It was already 8: 30, why was this guy still sitting here leisurely?


    "Thepany isn''t very busy today, so there''s no need to go so early." He Ruiting looked at the newspaper in his hand, and replied without even raising his eyes.


    Su Jinyi did not mind, she was thepany''s boss after all, he could go whenever he wanted.


    After finishing breakfast, Su Jinyi went up to clean up. After half an hour, she prepared to leave, walking to the door, and realised that He Ruiting''s car was parked at the entrance. He was half leaning on the car, looking like he was waiting for her?


    "Get in." Seeing that she hade out, He Ruiting helped her open the passenger door.


    "We''re going to thepany together?" Didn''t he say that he would conceal their rtionship? If he took his car to thepany for an interview now, wouldn''t everyone know?


    "Along the way." Seeing her in a daze, He Ruiting half pushed her into the carriage.


    When Su Jinyi reacted, the car had already started.


    President He, it''s not the main point!


    "It''s not good to be so tant." Su Jinyi expressed tactfully. She wouldn''t understand a person like He Ruiting who was acting this way.


    Actually, she didn''t understand anything about He Ruiting at all.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promised you. I will put you down at the intersection up ahead. You can just walk directly to thepany." He Ruiting told her as he watched the road.


    Hearing his words, Su Jinyi felt at ease. The intersection he mentioned was only five minutes away from thepany entrance, and if she got off the car there, no one would see him.


    Reaching the intersection, He Ruiting parked the car steadily by the side of the road, but he was not in a hurry to open the door. Su Jinyi looked at him suspiciously, only hearing him say: "During the interview, don''t be nervous, and trust in your professional abilities, and also in my judgement. Come to think of it, you still have a big backer like me, understand?"


    "Yes!" Su Jinyi looked at him and obediently nodded his head. In his heart, he thought, You, this big backer, as long as you wait quietly, I will thank the heavens.

 Chapter 32

    The one who tried to interview Su Jinyi was the manager of the HR department, a woman who appeared to be in her forties. She looked very capable, and beside her was a slightly younger girl who looked like her assistant.


    "Miss Su''s resume is very beautiful." This was the first thing Su Jinyi said after she sat down. The supervisor had her head down as she looked through her resume.


    "Thank you." Su Jinyi thanked him politely.


    Then, the supervisor said, "But, what ourpany wants isn''t just to make a beautiful resume."


    "I''m sure you''ll see that my ability is more persuasive than this resume." Su Jinyi''s expression was very firm. When he looked the manager in the eye, he did not cower, but instead had a feeling that he was going to meet a crisis.


    The supervisor was also shocked by Su Jinyi''s gaze, and he could not help but reveal an appreciative smile. After that, she asked a few more questions, which Su Jinyi answered very well and performed very well.


    "Thank you Miss Su foring to participate in the interview. We will inform you within three days. Please go back and wait for news."


    "Thank you, I understand." Su Jinyi politely nodded her head, as she had a n in her heart.


    Walking out of thepany''s main entrance, Su Jinyi felt a little rxed. She thought for a moment, then took out her phone and sent a message to He Ruiting.


    Although He Ruiting was the big boss of thepany, and could directly decide whether she stay or not, they had made an agreement that they couldn''t open the back door for her. However, He Ruiting was still Su Jinyi''s husband, so even if it was in name, she felt that it was necessary to report the progress to him.


    "Not bad. In order to reward you, I''ll bring you to a big meal at noon. Where do you want to go for lunch?" He Ruiting''s reply was very timely.


    "Why don''t we go to the restaurantst time? It''s close to thepany and tastes pretty good." After Su Jinyi replied, he looked at the time, it was just time for lunch.


    Su Jinyi called the restaurant, and got a taxi after she had reserved a ce.


    When Su Jinyi arrived at the dining hall, before even entering, he met two people. The two people she did not want to see the most were Su Jingran and Li Yi.


    "Elder sister, are you here to eat too?" Her voice came from behind Su Jinyi. She turned around to take a nce and didn''t n to pay any attention to them.


    Seeing Su Jinyi ignoring her, Su Jingran felt a little ufortable, but since Li Yi was by her side, she smiled at him.


    Li Yi was standing at the side, his expression did not look very good, and he grabbed onto Su Jinyi who was about to open the door and enter: "Jing Ran is talking to you, why don''t you understand a little about politeness?"


    "Who are you to me? Are you qualified to teach me a lesson?" Su Jinyi shook off his hand with force and immediately pushed open the door and entered.


    "Yi, forget about it. Big sister must be in a bad mood. Don''t me her." Su Jingran tugged on Li Yi''s arm, his voice sweet and greasy.


    "Because of you." Li Yi raised his hand and pinched Su Jingran''s cheek, then said with a smile, "My family''s Jing Ran is the most sensible."


    "You''re a


    oying. Let''s go in. I''m really hungry." Su Jingran buried her head into Li Yi''s embrace.


    She was used to sitting in the corner. However, there was something in this world that was unsatisfactory, and that was that Su Jingran and Li Yi were sitting at the table next to hers. She shifted her chair, turning her back to them. If not for the fact that she had already promised He Ruiting that she wouldn''t waste his time changing ces, she wouldn''t even want to stay in this ce for a second.


    "Yi, I want to eat this."


    "And this."


    "This one doesn''t taste good, why don''t you change it!"


    "This is what you like to eat, I''ll order one for you."


    "Ah, there''s this ¡­"


    This Su Jingran seemed to have done it on purpose, raising her voice by several degrees.


    Su Jinyi wished that something was amiss with her ears, so that she could not hear what she was saying at the moment.


    Very quickly, all of the dishes they had ordered had been served, and Su Jingran''s sweet voice kept ringing in Su Jinyi''s ears, she was getting impatient. She looked at the time, and it had already been half an hour, and He Ruiting still had note.


    Now, she did not care about the two people over there, but started to worry about He Ruiting. It was already past half of the lunch time, and there was still no news from He Ruiting, should she give him a call to ask? But, wouldn''t that be a bad thing?


    "You don''t have to be so formal in front of me."


    Su Jinyi suddenly thought back to the words that He Ruiting had saidst time, she hesitated, and finally mustered up her courage and called.


    The phone had been ringing for a long time, but no one answered. Now, Su Jinyi was even more worried, did something happen?


    "Elder sister, why don''t you eat with us?" Just as Su Jinyi was distracted, Su Jingran walked over.


    "Stay away from me, don''t disgust me." Su Jinyi nced at her, not in the mood to bother with her, and continued to call.


    "I came to see you get ditched and invited you to a meal out of good intentions. What kind of attitude is this!?" Seeing her attitude towards him, Su Jingran''s expression, which was originally not very pleasant to look at, became even uglier.


    "Kind?" Su Jinyi put down her cell phone and sneered: "You really are my good little sister."


    Su Jinyi wasn''t stupid, how could she not know the little 99.9 in her so-called little sister''s heart?


    "You don''t need to thank me too much. Even if it''s pity that you got your pigeon set down." Su Jingran said somewhat haughtily.


    "Could you please scram as far as you can?" Su Jinyi felt a headacheing andpletely lost her patience.


    "You! "How can you not know what''s good for you!" Su Jingran was so angry that she kicked her.


    Su Jinyi did not want to continue tangling with her here, she got up and wanted to leave, but just as she stood up, Su Jingran took the opportunity to fall on the ground, and started crying: "Wuu, Big Sis, even if you''re in a bad mood after being ditched, you can''t vent your anger on me."


    "What are you doing!" Li Yi heard Su Jingran crying and anxiously ran over and pushed Su Jingyi to the side. He gently helped Su Jingran up, "Are you alright? How about it? Are there any injuries? "


    Su Jinyi did not expect Li Yi to suddenly rush over and push him down. He was not able to stand properly and twisted his leg, causing him to fall.


    "I''m fine, don''t me your sister, she didn''t do it on purpose." Su Jingran was lifted up by Li Yi, her entire person leaning on Li Yi''s embrace, and even helped him "beg for mercy" while crying.

 Chapter 33

    "Would you have fallen if it wasn''t intentional? "She''s such a wicked woman, who knows what kind of methods she''s


    ing to use to bully you." Li Yi indifferently nced at Su Jinyi who was sitting on the ground, her face full of disdain.


    "Don''t speak like that of big sister, she really didn''t do it on purpose." Su Jingran was still speaking up for Su Jinyi.


    They were quite rowdy as well, and the people eating in the restaurant soon noticed them and looked over curiously. When they saw the scene of two women and a man, they all knew what was going on.


    Su Jinyi stood up with difficulty while supporting the chair beside her, and the pain in her leg quickly spread out. Because of today''s interview, she was dressed formally dressed, and although the shoes on her feet were not high, they were also high heels. With this twist, her pain made her want to cry. However, in front of them, Su Jinyi had never shown any sign of weakness.


    "Elder sister, are you alright?" Su Jingran pretended to be a good person, and now she showed her concern for Su Jinyi.


    "What does it have to do with you!" Su Jinyi did not even look at her, she could not stay here any longer, she took out a few pieces of cash from her purse and ced it on the table, treating it as a seat fee, then walked towards the bathroom with a limp.


    "Ran, look at her. Leave her alone. Are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup? " Li Yi did not have the mind to care about Su Jinyi. Since she had such an attitude, he would not bring embarrassment upon himself.


    "Yi, I''m fine. I don''t need to go to the hospital." Su Jingran enjoyed the concern Li Yi disyed towards him.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Are you full? Would you like some more food? " Seeing that she was really fine, Li Yi was a lot more at ease.


    "We''re not eating anymore. Everyone''s watching. It feels weird." Su Jingran looked at the surrounding people who were looking at him from time to time, feeling a little ufortable. Moreover, even if Su Jinyi went to the washroom, she did not know when she woulde out.


    "Then let''s go."


    Li Yi supported Su Jingran to settle the bill, and no longer paid any attention to Su Jinyi, as she left on her own ord.


    Su Jinyi just went to the washroom. When she fell, other than twisting her leg, there was still a small scratch on her arm and palm, she went to the washroom to wash the dust off the wound, and when she came out, Su Jingran and Li Yi had already left. She heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Hey, sister-inw, why are you here?" Just as Su Jinyi walked out of the restaurant entrance, he met Duan Yunxuan.


    "What a coincidence." Although they had only met once at thest table, Su Jinyi still recognized him immediately. After all, to be able to be good friends with He Ruiting for so many years, Su Jinyi had to admire him.


    "You''re eating here?" Duan Yunxuan saw that she wasing out from the restaurant and asked.


    "Yes, we are ready to leave now." Su Jinyi nodded, and did not say too much.


    "Where are you going? I''ll drive you." Duan Yunxuan was very enthusiastic, but he was actually also very curious, what kind of ability did a person who could be acknowledged by He Ruiting have?


    "No need." Su Jinyi quickly waved his hands. Although she was wearing a jacket, Duan Yunxuan saw the wound on her hand the moment she raised her hand.


    Only then did Duan Yunxuan realize that something was wrong with Su Jinyi. Although her hair had been tidied up, it still looked messy, the wound on her palm was slightly red, seemingly from the injury she had suffered just now.


    "Sister-inw, are your injuries alright?" How did you do it? " Duan Yunxuan asked after looking at her for a while.


    "It''s nothing, I just identally fell." Su Jinyi did not want to talk about what happened in the dining hall just now. The man in front of him was He Ruiting''s friend, and no matter how close their rtionship was, this was only the second time he met her. Su Jinyi felt that they were not that close.


    "Is it really okay? How about I take you to the hospital? " It was not that Duan Yunxuan couldn''t tell that she was being estranged, but, she was He Ruiting''s wife.


    "There''s really no need." Su Jinyi still insisted.


    "Since you don''t want to go to the hospital, at the very least, let me send you home. It''s not very convenient for you like this." Duan Yunxuan did not force her.


    Su Jinyi pondered for a moment, considering that her current state was indeed not too convenient, she agreed: "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    "There''s no need to be polite with me, sister-inw." Duan Yunxuanughed and said, "Then wait here for a while, I''ll drive the car over."


    "Right." Su Jinyi nodded.


    On the way back, Su Jinyi maintained her silence. Firstly, she didn''t know what she had to talk about with Duan Yunxuan, and secondly, she was still worried about He Ruiting.


    Su Jinyi was holding onto her phone, but there was still no news, she could not figure out why He Ruiting suddenly broke the promise, and there was no news at all.


    Staring at the ck screen of her phone, Su Jinyi felt a little sad in her heart. Regarding He Ruiting, she realized that she really didn''t understand much about him, perhaps because she had felt that they would part sooner orter.


    Moreover, who is He Ruiting? He isn''t someone you''ll understand just because you want to know.


    Su Jinyi''s taciturn look had beenpletely seen by Duan Yunxuan. He did not know what happened to Su Jinyi, but he could guess what happened.


    Duan Yunxuan quickly sent Su Jinyi to the He family''s vi. He then helped Su Jinyi open the car door and asked her if she needed to help her in.


    "No need, I can do it myself." Su Jinyi got out of the car and said, "Thank you for today."


    "This is just a small matter. If you have the chance in the future,e out often and y." Duan Yunxuan sent her off safely, and his mission waspleted, "Go back and rest, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Yes." Be careful on your way. "


    Su Jinyi watched him leave, then dragged his injured leg into the house.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with you, Madam?" When Su Jinyi just entered the door, the Uncle Xu came over. Seeing her like this, he waspletely terrified.


    Uncle Xu''s voice was loud and it startled the busy Na


    y Lin in the kitchen. "What happened? How did this happen? How could this be? What happened? "

 Chapter 34

    "I''m fine, I just identally fell. Don''t make a fuss." Su Jinyiforted them since he did not want them to worry too much.


    "It''s already like this and you''re still fine. Look, your feet are a bit swollen." Na


    y Lin looked at her face that was filled with pain, and almost teared up. "Why were you so careless?"


    "It''s really alright," Su Jinyi turned around and said to the Uncle Xu. "Uncle Xu, can you help me bring the medicine box over?"


    "Alright, I''ll go now." Uncle Xu replied and quickly went to get the medicine box.


    Su Jinyi asked the Na


    y Lin: "Has He Ruiting evere back?"


    "Teacher hasn''t been back since he left this morning." The Na


    y Lin looked at her and answered.


    Very quickly, Uncle Xu took the medicine box over. After looking around the medicine box, he took out the disinfectant and smeared it on her hands and arms, then found a bottle of spray and sprayed it on her feet, after which he gently massaged her leg and pressed on it, he said: "For now, wipe it once, after you have finished showering tonight, wipe it again. However, do not touch the water on the wounds on your hands and arms as much as possible."


    "It''s a good thing that this wound isn''t too deep. I should be able to recover in two days. It''s just that the injury on my leg might take a few more days to heal." Uncle Xu said with concern.


    "I''m not that pampered. This injury isn''t much to me, it''s really nothing. Don''t be so nervous, it makes me feel a bit bad." Seeing how much they loved him, the warmth in Su Jinyi''s heart once again surged, and was filled with emotion.


    "If Mister sees it, I don''t know how much his heart would ache." Uncle Xu sighed and said.


    Would his heart really ache?


    Su Jinyi frowned again. Speaking of He Ruiting, he still had no news of him, what would happen? Did something happen to thepany?


    "I want to go upstairs and rest first." Su Jinyi took her feet out from Na


    y Lin''s hands, "Na


    y Lin, I''ll have to trouble you to help me deliver di


    er."


    "Alright, I''ll make some good food for you to supplement your meal tonight. Madam, please stay upstairs. It''s not convenient for you to go up and down in this way." Na


    y Lin replied.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    Su Jinyi returned to her room with the help of the Na


    y Lin. She first went to the washroom to take off her makeup and wash her face before changing into afortable set of clothes to lie down on the bed.


    It was only three o''clock in the afternoon. If he were to sleep now, he would definitely lose sleep at night. However, if he continued to do so, his mind would continue to wander.


    She rolled on the bed a few times, then sat up, leaned against the headboard, and took out her cell phone to read the news. After looking around, she did not see any bad news about the He''s, which meant that thepany did not have any big issues, but, why was there no news about He Ruiting?


    Just as Su Jinyi was thinking it through, her phone suddenly rang.


    He Ruiting called.


    Seeing his name light up on the screen, Su Jinyi became a little nervous.


    "He Ruiting?" Su Jinyi uncertainly picked it up, her voice trembling.


    "Mm, it''s me." The voice that came from the other side of the phone gave Su Jinyi a sense offort, and he continued, "I''m sorry, something happened just now, I''m not on my phone."


    "Yeah, it''s fine." Hearing that he was fine, Su Jinyi felt that nothing was important anymore. As long as he was fine, everything would be fine.


    "Where are you now?" He Ruiting asked.


    "I couldn''t get in touch with you, so I went home first." Su Jinyi did not say what happened in the dining hall today. She did not want to use these things to influence him.


    He Ruiting who was on the other side of the phone went silent for a moment, and then said: "I''ll be back earlier tonight."


    "Mm. Alright." Su Jinyi heard someone calling him from the other side of the phone, so she said, "Go back to your work, I won''t disturb you any longer."


    Without waiting for He Ruiting to reply, Su Jinyi hung up. She took a deep breath, as her mind went nk, why did it feel like so many things had happened today?


    It was just that Su Jinyi had not realised it yet, as if He Ruiting had slowly walked into her heart. It was just that he had something he had failed to arrange for today, and she was already this worried.


    This kind of subtle change was not yet felt by the sluggish Su Jinyi.


    During the night, He Ruiting had indeed returned very early. Na


    y Lin had not even prepared di


    er when he entered the room. After returning, He Ruiting immediately went to the entrance of Su Jinyi''s room.


    When Su Jinyi heard someone knocking on his door, before she could reply, the door was pushed open and He Ruiting walked in.


    "You''re back."


    He Ruiting did not say anything. He walked to the side of the bed and directly lifted the quilt around her feet. Looking at her red and swollen ankle, his expression was not very good.


    "Eh, that, I ¡­" Su Jinyi was shocked by He Ruiting''s sudden action, and did not know what to say. She anxiously retracted her leg, but was caught by He Ruiting.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" He Ruiting''s eyes fell on Su Jinyi''s face, making it hard to tell what he was thinking.


    "It''s nothing important. I just don''t want to disturb you. Your work is more important." Su Jinyi answered honestly, she indeed did not want him to worry.


    "Your body is more important." He Ruiting''s hand lightly covered her leg, carefully rubbing it, afraid that he would hurt her with just a little force.


    "Are you all right at work?" Thinking that the reason why He Ruiting failed the appointment was because something had happened at thest minute, Su Jinyi asked in concern. Something that he was in such a rush to take care of must definitely be very important.


    He Ruiting''s finger paused for a bit, then continued to massage her, and indifferently replied: "I''m fine."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Su Jinyi did not notice that something was wrong with He Ruiting.


    "In the future, don''t get injured again." As He Ruiting massaged her, he said, "I can''t even if it''s an ordinary cold. I have to take good care of myself, understand?"


    "Why are you so overbearing? I didn''t mean to get hurt." Su Jinyi knew that he was concerned about her, but he was being too overbearing, all of these things were not something that she could control. Who would be willing to have any problems with their body, of course they all hoped that they would be fine.


    "If I don''t treat you a bit more tyra


    ically, then you won''t put your body in the first ce."


    "I got it, I got it. I''ll definitely pay attention to it in the future. Is that okay?" Su Jinyi felt that on this matter, she shouldn''t argue with him, she could just obediently agree.


    "It''s best if you can do as you say." He Ruiting lifted his eyes, looking at her with extreme seriousness.

 Chapter 35

    "Yes, I promise you!" Su Jinyiughed and said.


    He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi''s smiling face and her heart felt soft. He realized that the way they get along with each other was slowly changing.


    In the afternoon when he saw the missed call on his phone, he was a


    oyed that he had forgotten about Su Jinyi. Before returning her call, He Ruiting had received a call from Duan Yunxuan, who had told him about meeting Su Jinyi in the cafeteria. Of course, he had never seen Duan Yunxuan, who cared so much about women, being able to exaggerate Su Jinyi''s injuries so much.


    Therefore, during the call in the afternoon, Su Jinyi did not take the initiative to tell him about what happened in the dining hall. She was a little angry, but when he came back and saw the wounds on her body, she could only feel pain and regret.


    As expected, Na


    y Lin cooked a lot of good food. Su Jinyi looked at the big bowls filled to the brim and felt a bit of headache. Aftering here, she finally realized that a person''s appetite could really be tempered.


    "I feel like you guys are treating me like something." Su Jinyi said.


    "Eat more." He Ruiting arranged a few bowls for her.


    "Have you eaten?" Su Jinyi noticed that he seemed to have only brought up a set of tableware, so she asked.


    "Mm, quickly eat." He Ruiting nodded.


    Su Jinyi quietly ate, while He Ruiting quietly sat at the side, watching her eat. Su Jinyi was a little ufortable from his gaze. She wanted to finish eating quickly to end this awkward atmosphere, but in the end, she identally choked.


    "Cough cough, cough cough!"


    "Slow down, no one is going to fight with you." He Ruiting helped her pour a cup of water, then lightly patted her back to make her feel better.


    "I''m fine. Cough, just go with the flow, cough!" Su Jinyi drank two mouthfuls of water and felt better.


    Seeing her like that, He Ruiting raised his chopsticks to feed her.


    "I''ll do it myself." Su Jinyi was not used to such intimate actions, and subconsciously wanted to reject them.


    "Open your mouth." With a cold expression, He Ruiting brought the bowl of rice to her lips.


    Su Jinyi felt awkward for a while, but seeing that she was unable to dodge, she could only obediently ept it. The speed at which He Ruiting was feeding her was much slower than before, so when she was full, it was already half an hourter. Then, He Ruiting ordered the servants to take away all the bowls.


    "Why do I feel like you''ve been feeding me just now so skillfully, as if you''ve done it many times." When Su Jinyi had just fed herself, she had been observing silently. She had noticed all those minute movements, and knew that it wasn''t the first time he fed someone else.


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, He Ruiting''s body trembled. He did not continue with the topic, but said softly, "Can you tell me what happened in the dining hall at noon?"


    Su Jinyi pursed her lips and said: "At noon, I met Su Jingran and Li Yi in the dining hall."


    "So the injuries on your body were caused by them?" He Ruiting squinted his eyes. He knew it was them right away.


    "Yes." Su Jinyi knew that she couldn''t hide anything from him, so she could only admit it obediently.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter."


    After obtaining a definite answer from Su Jinyi, he already had an idea in her heart.


    Actually, He Ruiting was also angry at himself, he shouldn''t forget the date he had with her at noon. If he didn''t leave her alone at noon, she wouldn''t have gotten hurt, and wouldn''t have suffered any grievances.


    Now he wanted to make it up, but He Ruiting was very clear that making up for things like this would be the most useless of them all. As the injury had already been inflicted, no matter how you made up for it, you wouldn''t be able to change anything. But now, he couldn''t think of any other way tofort her besides making up for it.


    He Ruiting would rather she be angry at him, ming him for missing his appointment at noon, and would rather she scold him and throw a tantrum at him. However, Su Jinyi showed an extremely understanding expression, not scolding him, not ming him, and not even ming him at all.


    "How are you going to deal with this?" Su Jinyi saw that his current expression was not very good, and was a little worried about the way she was going to deal with it.


    "You just need to obediently recuperate. You don''t need to worry about other things, do you understand?"


    If he did not say anything, Su Jinyi had no choice, but to leave it entirely to him, no matter what, he would not care, as he knew her limits much better than.


    After di


    er, Su Jinyi was a little full, but she was currently not suitable for taking a walk to eat, and even had to struggle to get off the bed, so much that she had to rely on herself to walk. She stared at her feet in a daze.


    "If your foot doesn''t get better tomorrow, you''ll have to go to the hospital." He Ruiting said as he pointed to her swollen feet.


    "But the doctors at the hospital always like to make a big fuss over nothing. It''s better to just sit at home and apply some medicine." Su Jinyi did not like the hospital.


    "There is no room for negotiation."


    "Then ¡­"


    "And no haggling."


    Su Jinyi was startled, was he a worm in her own stomach? Did he know what she meant before she said anything?


    "I''m going to sleep." Su Jinyi yawned. She was really too tired today.


    "Then rest. I''ll call for you tomorrow." He Ruiting saw the exhaustion on her face and stopped bothering her.


    "Ai, don''t go yet." Just as He Ruiting got up, he was stopped by Su Jinyi.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You just turned off that small night light, I''m a bit scared. Can you help me turn it on?" Seeing that he was about to leave, and even turned off all the lights in the room, Su Jinyi panicked.


    He Ruiting helped her switch on the small night light once again, then returned to her bedside and softly said: "Go to sleep, I''ll only leave after you''re asleep."


    "Alright."


    It had to be said that He Ruiting''s existence made Su Jinyi feel a lot more at ease. She felt that even if the small night light hadn''t been turned on, as long as He Ruiting was here, she wouldn''t be afraid.


    He Ruiting stayed in her room for a long time, and only after her breathing had be even and he had fallen into a deep sleep did he help to tuck her in, and then he quietly left the room.


    That night, Su Jinyi slept especially soundly and was extremely at ease. She, who had not slept a dream that night, naturally woke up the next day. As she slept rather early the previous night, although Su Jinyi woke up naturally the next day, she still woke up very early. It was only around seven in the morning.

 Chapter 36

    Not long after Su Jinyi woke up, He Ruiting came over. He specifically came over to check on the injuries on her leg. Although the swelling on his feet had yet topletely disappear, it could still be seen that he had improved. This meant that the medicine he applied yesterday was not bad. At this speed, he would be able to recover in a week.


    "Look, my feet are much better than yesterday, so I don''t need to go to the hospital." Su Jinyi said as she looked at him proudly.


    "It''s still swollen like a pig''s paw, what''s there to be proud of?" He Ruiting poured cold water on her.


    "I didn''t do anything major in the first ce, and I didn''t even injure my bones, so I''ll be fine for a few days." Su Jinyi just didn''t want to go to the hospital.


    "From the way you said it, you seem to be very disappointed that your bones weren''t injured."


    "I didn''t!" Su Jinyi realized that He Ruiting did not get to the point, when she talked to, he would suddenly think of something.


    After He Ruiting gave a few instructions, he went to thepany. In the afternoon, Wang Qi called and told Su Jinyi about the gathering. Su Jinyi looked at her feet and rejected the call embarrassedly. In order to express her apology, Su Jinyi decided to treat her to a meal after her injuries had healed.


    These two days, because of Su Jinyi''s injuries, He Ruiting came back very early every day. Na


    y Lin also made some soup for her to drink every day.


    During this period, Su Jinyi had also received notification from thepany that she would be joining, and the time that she reported was one weekter. By then, her foot injuries would have already healed, but, she thought it was weird that mostpanies would report it the next day, so why did He''s ask her to report in one week?


    When night fell, He Ruiting came over to help her apply the medicine, and Su Jinyi said: "I received thepany''s notice of admission today."


    "Oh? "Is that so?" He Ruiting showed an expression as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Tell me to report in a week." Su Jinyi continued.


    "Isn''t this doing quite well? If that''s the case, then your injuries will be healed as well."


    Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting as if he didn''t know anything. Could it be that he really didn''t do anything? Did she really think too much?


    "Oh yeah, Wang Qi called me this afternoon. I can''t go to the reunion that she mentionedst time." Su Jinyi stopped thinking about it, and told him about receiving Wang Qi''s call in the afternoon.


    "Right." He Ruiting did not say much, he only indifferently nodded, to indicate that he understood.


    Under He Ruiting''s care, Su Jinyi quickly recovered. She followed the scheduled time of reporting to He''s and stood at the entrance of the building. She was a little nervous, so she silently added oil to her heart, and then walked towards the Perso


    el Department with heavy steps.


    Under the guidance of a colleague from the Perso


    el Department, Su Jinyipleted the registration procedures. The trial period is three months, and if she performs well during the trial period, she would have the chance to improve in advance. Thus, our big sister Su Jinyi started to live the life of an official worker.


    Su Jinyi''s major in university was her secretary, so her current position was as her secretary''s assistant. Of course, her immediate leader was not the secretary of the CEO''s office, but an assistant to the secretary beside Department Manager. She heard that He Ruiting only had a male assistant, and there were two female secretaries and a male secretary at the CEO office.


    On her first day at thepany, Su Jinyi was not assigned to many jobs. The secretary of the Department Manager was a youngdy who was very beautiful. The Secretary gave Su Jinyi a pile of information and said to her, "These are the recent businesses of thepany, and a few items that the Department Manager has on hand. The blue folder contains the work that you need to do, and that is about it.


    "Nope." Su Jinyi carried a pile of documents and answered very straightforwardly.


    "Well, before tomorrow, these things must be digested. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask them." Secretary pointed to the others in the workroom.


    "Alright, I will get used to it as soon as possible."


    After finishing her tasks, Secretary went back to busy herself. Su Jinyi carried a pile of documents and came to her desk. Just as she sat down, a few people surrounded her.


    "Hello, sis." The first person to greet him was a male student.


    "Hey, stop acting like a pervert, okay?" Without waiting for Su Jinyi to reply, a girl beside the boy pped him. Disgusting was written all over her face. Then, she turned to Su Jinyi and said, "Ignore him, he''s just like this."


    "It''s fine, I don''t mind." Su Jinyi politely smiled, and then greeted everyone. "Hello, my name is Su Jinyi, from today onwards, I would like to invite everyone to take care of me."


    "Take care of him. Definitely take care of him." Another male colleague also said "oh".


    After a few simple greetings, everyone went back to their own business. Although Su Jinyi''s task wasn''t considered heavy, it was still quite tiring to finish reading through all of the information.


    In the afternoon, the Colleagues in the office called Su Jinyi to go eat lunch with him. Thepany had a canteen and the taste was very good.


    Su Jinyi found a ce to sit down with the rest. Just as she sat down, she received a message from her phone, opening it, it was He Ruiting''s message, asking her if she wanted to go out for lunch.


    "I''m at thepany cafeteria, I''m with the Colleagues. You should hurry up and eat too." Su Jinyi replied.


    Just as he replied, a little girl beside Su Jinyi came over and asked curiously: "You''re a boyfriend?"


    "No." Su Jinyi kept her phone and shook her head. She should not be lying, He Ruiting was not her boyfriend.


    "Even if it isn''t a boyfriend, it should be a suitor." The girl continued.


    Su Jinyiughed as she shook her head, not wanting to continue this topic. She was afraid that she would identally leak something.


    Seeing that she was not in a good mood, the sister did not ask any further, and just sat together, eating and gossiping. Su Jinyi sat by the side and listened quietly, and from time to time she would interrupt her, and they quickly got to know each other.


    Just as they were chatting happily, amotion broke out from the entrance of the canteen.


    "Wow, is that the Boss He?" It was unknown who eximed, but everyone''s gaze turned towards that direction.


    Su Jinyi followed the crowd and looked over, and was immediately stu


    ed, who else could it be other than He Ruiting, who was standing at the entrance and being escorted by a few people!

 Chapter 37

    Just as Su Jinyi looked over, He Ruiting seemed to have felt her gaze, he turned and their gazes met. Time seemed to have frozen for a few seconds. Su Jinyi was somewhat guilty of burying her head into her bowl of rice, without saying a word.


    "Why would Boss He suddenlye to thepany''s dining hall today?"


    "Yeah, he''s never been here before."


    "Am I the only one who cares who he was looking at?"


    Everyone was discussing about He Ruiting''s visit to thepany''s dining hall.


    As everyone was enthusiastically discussing, only Su Jinyi was no longer in a meditative state, and was silently pondering about why he hade here.


    And at this moment, amidst everyone''s discussion, our President He calmly brought assistant Zhou Xin to a window, took up a te, and casually took a seat before sitting down. It was as if he came here often to eat, and it didn''t seem like it was his first time here at all.


    She didn''t know if it was because Su Jinyi was overthinking things, but why did she feel that He Ruiting''s line of sight was floating in her direction? She secretly took out her phone to send him a message.


    "Why did you suddenlye here?"


    Very quickly, Su Jinyi received a reply: It''s lunch time right now, is it strangeing here?


    Su Jinyi couldn''t help but want to retort, this fellow was doing it on purpose. She put away her cell phone and stopped answering him.


    "Who do you think the Boss He is sending a message to?" A girl sitting at the same table as Su Jinyi asked curiously when she saw that He Ruiting seemed to be sending a message.


    "Not with his lover?" one of them guessed.


    As Su Jinyi listened to their conversation, her fingers trembled, and her chopsticks almost fell to the ground. Luckily, she reacted quickly and managed to grab hold of them in time.


    "Tell me, what exactly do you think of a woman that the Boss He has set his eyes on?" At this time, another girl spoke up.


    "I really don''t know about that." One of the male colleagues said with a smile, "But it''s definitely not what you look like."


    "Hahahaha!"


    His words drew a round ofughter from the crowd. The woman angrily punched him, and then the two of them started to make a ruckus. The atmosphere on the table once again became lively.


    "He Jinyi, why aren''t you saying anything?" Someone noticed that He Jinyi had not been in high spirits for a long time, and asked.


    "No, I want to finish eating quickly and go back to look at the information." Su Jinyi revealed a slight smile and said.


    "Ah, another person who gave his life for his work." Colleagues could not help but sigh at Su Jinyi''s seriousness.


    In the afternoon, Su Jinyi was busy digesting that pile of information, so when it was time to get off work, she didn''t notice it at all. It was only when her cell phone suddenly recalled that she took it out from the data and looked around to see that everyone had already left work. She picked up her cell phone and answered without even looking at the caller ID.


    "Where?" The phone call was from He Ruiting. It had already been over half an hour since he got off work, so He Ruiting, who never got off work on time, finally called today. He waited for her at thest intersection for a long time, but before he called.


    "I''m at thepany." Su Jinyi was confused by her question.


    "If I remember correctly, thepany should be off duty at 6 o''clock." He Ruiting said, "Mrs. He, do you know what time it is?"


    "I''ve been reading for the whole afternoon and didn''t notice the time." Su Jinyi looked at the time, it was almost 7 o''clock.


    "I was waiting for you at thest intersection. Come here." He Ruiting facepalmed, should he be happy or sad that she was working so hard?


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jinyi quickly packed up and left. When she reached the intersection, she saw He Ruiting''s car at first nce, so she opened the door and sat inside.


    "Where do you want to go tonight?" Seeing that she had arrived, He Ruiting was not in a hurry to drive, but asked her this question.


    "Won''t you go back and eat?" Su Jinyi was even holding onto a piece of information, which she had to take back to look at overtime.


    "It''s time to get off work. I''ll check the information when it''s time to go to work tomorrow." He Ruiting frowned when he saw the folder in her hands. He was a little unhappy and immediately took the documents out of her arms and threw it to the back of the car.


    "Hey, I still have to watch it tonight!" Su Jinyi stretched out her hand to stop it, but did not seed.


    He Ruiting did not care about her, and immediately started the car from the back: "Fasten your seat belt."


    "Where to?" Su Jinyi could only give up and obediently buckle up.


    "Tonight, Duan Yunxuan will treat." He Ruiting said.


    "Then why did you ask me where I was going to eat just now?" Su Jinyi asked suspiciously.


    "If you want to go anywhere, let him change his position."


    "Do you really think he knows that you tricked him?" Su Jinyi could not hold back andughed, silently feeling sorry for Duan Yunxuan for two seconds.


    The restaurant Duan Yunxuan booked was in the center of the city, a gathering ce for the rich.


    When they arrived, Duan Yunxuan and the others were already there. Seeing them push open the door and enter, Duan Yunxuan started toin: "Big bro, every time you really make it to the stage, can''t youe earlier?"


    "I want to see your face less." He Ruiting ridiculed Su Jinyi as he pulled a chair for him.


    "AHH!" My heart suddenly hurts. " Duan Yunxuan held onto his chest, with an extremely exaggerated look.


    "Even if you die from the pain, the Brother Ting will not care about you." Wang Da chuckled on the side.


    "He won''t even look at it." Guo Wei alsoughed by the side.


    "How heartless of you." Duan Yunxuan''s face drooped, he grunted, and turned the tables.


    Seeing them making a ruckus like this, Su Jinyi felt that they were really fu


    y. This time, their meeting was no longer as awkward as before, and was a lot more rxed.


    "Oh right, sister-inw, is the injury on your foot better? Are you alright? " Wang Qi asked concernedly as he remembered the time she mentioned the matter of him being injured.


    "Yes, it''spletely fine now." Su Jinyi replied with a smile.


    Ever since Wang Qi had called herst time, the two of them had chatted when they were free, and their rtionship had grown closer than before.


    "That''s good."


    This meal was much easier than the previous one. At least, he was no longer as reserved asst time, and from time to time he would even be able to chat with them. On the contrary, He Ruiting silently sat at the side as he prepared food for Su Jinyi.


    "Hey, sister-inw, has Brother Ting been treating you better recently?" Duan Yunxuan sat beside Su Jinyi, and when he saw that He Ruiting was focused on cooking for her, he went over to Su Jinyi''s ear and whispered into her ear.


    "Ah?" "What do you mean?" Su Jinyi did not understand the meaning behind his words. She looked at him in a daze, her head a little muddled.

 Chapter 38

    "Exactly ¡­"


    "Focus on eating." Before Duan Yunxuan could finish his words, he was interrupted by He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting pulled Su Jinyi closer.


    "Tch!" Duan Yunxuan acted as if he knew everything and didn''t want to bother with him.


    After exiting the dining hall, it started to rain outside, and a few people stood at the entrance waiting for the carriage driver to get their cars, He Ruiting took off his jacket and naturally draped it over Su Jinyi''s body, causing them tough.


    "I have never seen the Brother Ting being so concerned about any woman." Guo Wei sighed.


    "Except ¡­" Just as he was about to say something, Duan Yunxuan coughed lightly and looked at him. Wang Li immediately understood and closed his mouth.


    Su Jinyi waspletely immersed in He Ruiting''s gentleness and did not notice at all what Wang Da had just said. She only felt that he seemed to have something to say, but she felt that was not the main point. She nced sideways at him.


    The man beside him was so outstanding, sshe was the lover in the hearts of all the girls, but he was still their husband. Even though their rtionship was built on a contract, many women couldn''t envy him that much. Su Jinyi felt that in her previous life, he must have done something great to save the human race.


    They didn''t wait for the car to arrive after a few minutes. He Ruiting bade them farewell and left.


    Time passed quickly, and Su Jinyi slowly got used to working days. Although she was tired, but she felt that her days were very fulfilling, and she got along well with her colleagues at thepany.


    Just that, there was one thing that troubled her slightly. She knew that gossip in the office was very rife, and it was not like Su Jinyi didn''t know that, but the fact that everyone''s gossip was revolving around He Ruiting made her feel a little awkward. Every time she heard that they were talking about He Ruiting, she would find an excuse to leave.


    In everyone''s eyes, Su Jinyi gave off the feeling that she was a little workaholic. Everyone only thought that she didn''t really like to gossip, so they never forced her to stay and chat with them.


    "Su Jinyi, arrange the information that was given to you this morning, print ten copies, and send it to my office." Secretary made an internal call and exined the mission to Su Jinyi.


    "Alright, I''ll send it over in a while." Su Jinyi replied and immediately went to do her work.


    Secretary had observed Su Jinyi for a few days and was fairly satisfied with her. She had now been assigned some difficult jobs, and would be brought along sometimes when they were participating in meetings. In short, this person in charge of Secretary was actually training her on the side of a secretary.


    Only, matters were usually not so satisfying. Just after Su Jinyi had peacefully stayed in He''s for a month, something had happened.


    This morning, Department Manager had a stern expression on his face. Everyone stood at their seats with their heads lowered, not saying a word.


    "What is it? Don''t you guys usually talk a lot? Why aren''t you speaking now? " Department Manager looked at everyone in silence, his temper also slowly rising, "Who was thest person to leave yesterday?"


    "It''s me." Ever since she had started working, she had almost always left at thetest every day. asionally, she left early because He Ruiting had called her twenty minutes in advance to remind her that it was time to leave work.


    Department Manager sized her up: "You''re new here?"


    "She''s only been here a month." The Secretary exined on the side.


    "He''s been here for a month and he actually made such a mistake?" Department Manager obviously did not care about what he said, and his roar was raised by a few degrees, to the point where no one dared to breathe heavily anymore.


    "Department Manager, I''ve confirmed that I locked the door before I left and have also checked theputers in my office. They are all on." Su Jinyi felt that even if she was thest to leave, it did not mean that she was responsible for everything that had happened.


    "Humph, it''s all closed?" The Department Manager snorted, filled with anger, "If everything is closed, will the documents be lost? Did it run out on its own? "


    The document Department Manager mentioned was a project that thepany was going to bid for. It was a proposal that had just been made, if it was lost, the consequences would be severe. Logically speaking, a newbie like Su Jinyi, who had just arrived, wouldn''t be given such an important thing by thepany.


    The Secretary had passed the USB to her yesterday to get her to print some information, but when the Secretary went to visit a client in the afternoon, she did not have the time to bring the USB back. Su Jinyi had originally been keeping it safe, but before she got off work, the Secretary called her and said that she would not be able to leave thepany, and that she would just have to put the USB into the drawer in her office.


    When getting off work, Su Jinyi was thest to leave. She had definitely checked all of them before leaving after leaving.


    "Manager, you can''t just push the me onto me just because I''m thest one to leave." Su Jinyi would not ept this kind of crime for no reason. It wasn''t her fault, but she wouldn''t take it upon herself.


    "With just this alone, of course I can''t me you. I''m not the sort of person who doesn''t make sense." After the Department Manager finished speaking, he turned around and asked the Secretary beside him, "Yesterday, who did you hand the USB to?"


    Secretary nced at Su Jinyi, then said: "I did give it to Su Jinyi, so she should go and print the information."


    "She?" Department Manager''s gaze returned to Su Jinyi, and said. "It''s you again?"


    "I really put the USB drive back in the drawer." Su Jinyi felt that even if she jumped into the Yellow River now, she would not be able to wash away her emotions.


    Everyone turned to look at Su Jinyi, suspecting him as they stood up.


    "Say, are you from anotherpany?" Department Manager stared at her and asked.


    "So, the manager has already put the me on me?" Su Jinyi frowned.


    "Who else could it be other than you? "Thest one to leave yesterday was you, and you were the one who took the USB. If you want to prove your i


    ocence, then you have to prove it." Department Manager determined that it was Su Jinyi who took the USB.


    "I didn''t!" Su Jinyi firmly denied, both her fists clenching tightly. She felt everyone''s doubtful gaze, doubt, disbelief, and me. Everyone seemed to follow the words of the Department Manager and pushed all the me onto her, causing Su Jinyi to feel a little pressured.

 Chapter 39

    Just at this time, He Ruiting brought an assistant and came to their department.


    "Boss He, why are you here?" When Department Manager saw him, he immediately switched to a fawning smile.


    He Ruiting did not pay attention to him, but behind him, Zhou Xin threw a newspaper on the table, and said: "What happened?"


    Department Manager picked up the newspaper and started to read. It was about their opponent''spany, something about the new productunch. The Department Manager''s hand that was holding the newspaper trembled. That''s right, the reason he lectured here so early in the morning was obviously not only because of a proposal.


    That project wasn''t really that important, and even if thepany didn''t recruit him, there wouldn''t be any loss. What made him angry was that there were a few designs stored inside the USB drive. And the design that appeared in this newspaper was exactly the same as the one in the USB drive.


    In order to prepare this season''s new product, the He''s had not only spent a lot of money and time, but they had also worked overtime, working hard for the entirepany.


    "Boss He, I am also investigating this matter." Department Manager exined nervously, "I have already found out who did it and it is currently being handled."


    He Ruiting followed Department Manager''s gaze and looked over. He had his head lowered, thinking about something unknown, but from her conflicted little fingers, He Ruiting could see that she was at a loss, and also ¡­ Uneasiness.


    "Boss He, this person is called Su Jinyi. She just came to thepany for a month, and it was she who took the USB yesterday, causing it to disappear. She must be a spy."


    "Oh?" He Ruiting squinted his eyes and said to Department Manager, "Then how do you n to deal with her?"


    "Expelled?" Department Manager answered tentatively.


    "Is that all?" He Ruiting said, "Thepany has suffered such a huge loss this time, could it be that we can let her off so easily?"


    "Then, what does Boss He mean?" Department Manager could not understand what He Ruiting meant.


    He Ruiting''s eyes swept once more across Su Jinyi''s body, and then, he said to Zhou Xin who was behind him: "I''ll leave this matter for you to handle."


    "Yes, Boss He." Zhou Xin replied respectfully.


    After he finished speaking, He Ruiting did not linger, and turned to leave. This time, everyone was stu


    ed, especially this Department Manager, so what does this Boss He mean?


    "Assistant Zhou, then she ¡­?" Department Manager pulled Zhou Xin who was about to leave, and pointed at Su Jinyi.


    "No one is allowed to leave until this matter has been investigated." After Zhou Xin left these words, he also left.


    Actually, Zhou Xin didn''t know why He Ruiting asked him to investigate this matter. Before he left, he couldn''t help but take a few more nces at Su Jinyi, because he had noticed that when He Ruiting had looked at her earlier, there seemed to be a difference.


    "Go and busy yourself with your own things, don''t just stand there." Seeing that He Ruiting and Zhou Xin had left, the Department Manager called for everyone to leave.


    He had been at thepany for a month, and had always lived a peaceful life, but he never thought that such a thing would actually happen now. However, she could not figure out, just who did it, and why did they do it, it was all because of a coincidence.


    Thinking back to what happened this past month, Su Jinyi really couldn''t think of anyone she had offended that was worth using such strength to frame, so she had to me it all on this coincidence for now. It was just that she had to investigate this matter as soon as possible, otherwise, she would be taking the me for nothing.


    Just now, when He Ruiting appeared, he knew that this matter must have caused thepany a lot of losses. She had also seen the contents of the newspaper, so the things on the USB tray and the designs, to be able to startle He Ruiting, she must have caused a lot of trouble!


    Su Jinyi was ming herself as she knocked her head. She had given him trouble, what should she do now? How was she going to face him? Should I send him a message? But what could she say? He must be very angry.


    "Are you okay?" Just as Su Jinyi was at a loss, a female colleague came over and asked worriedly, "I see that you don''t look too good, do you want to go back and rest?"


    "I''m fine, thank you." Su Jinyi smiled at her.


    "You don''t have to take the manager''s words to heart. Things haven''t been investigated properly yet, so don''t worry too much." This female colleague had been taking care of Su Jinyi for the past month, and now that something like this had happened, she was the only one who cared about Su Jinyi.


    "Yes, I know." Su Jinyi said.


    "Xiao Qiu, can youe and help me?" At this time, another colleague called out to her. This female colleague called Xiao Qiuforted Su Jinyi by patting his shoulder, and then walked over.


    The one who called Xiao Qiu over was another female colleague, she didn''t have anything important that needed her help. After Xiao Qiu walked over, the other colleagues all surrounded him.


    "Xiao Qiu, why are you still talking to her? Aren''t you afraid of being implicated?" One of her colleagues said.


    "Things haven''t been investigated clearly yet. Maybe Su Jinyi was framed?" Xiao Qiu felt that Su Jinyi was not someone who would do such a thing.


    "To know a person''s face but not their heart, stay away from her for the next few days." Another female colleague said.


    "Don''t be like this, she usually treats us pretty well. We''re all colleagues, don''t be so awkward, right?"


    "Xiao Qiu, you''re still too naive."


    "That''s right. Anyway, we''ve said everything we needed to say. You decide for yourself."


    Seeing that Xiao Qiu did not listen to them, and did not continue, without saying a few more words, everyone left, each busy with their own things. Xiao Qiu nced at Su Jinyi who was seated on her seat with a troubled face, and still felt that she wasn''t that kind of person. Thus, she chose to believe in Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi was conflicted for a long time. She still could not think of what to say to He Ruiting, so she gave up the idea of sending him a message. She grabbed her phone and walked out of the office.


    The atmosphere in the office was too oppressive. Su Jinyi felt a little stuffy, so she came to the top floor of thepany. If she blew on the roof, perhaps she would feel a lot better.


    When she arrived at the roof by herself, the weather had already started to turn cold. The wind on the roof was getting stronger, so Su Jinyi wrapped up the overcoat she was wearing tightly and found a corner to sit in, as it would still be morefortable here.

 Chapter 40

    In truth, what Su Jinyi really cared about was He Ruiting''s thoughts. Did he believe in herself?


    He Ruiting who had returned to his office did not have much of a mind to work, his eyes were fixated on the phone on the table, as though he was waiting for a call, but the phone was quietly lying there without any movement.


    Is this woman stupid? He was obviously wronged, why didn''t hee to look for me?


    Finally, He Ruiting could no longer hold it in, picked up his cell phone, and took the initiative to make a call.


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off ??"


    A mechanical female voice came out from the phone. He Ruiting called her a few more times and it was the same.


    "Zhou Xin,e in." He Ruiting pressed an internal call.


    Very quickly, Zhou Xin was standing in front of him. Before he could even open his mouth to ask, He Ruiting anxiously said: "The thing that I just told you, are you looking into it again?"


    "Yes, I''m investigating." Zhou Xin replied.


    "Any progress?"


    "The surveince footage has been destroyed and we''re looking for a technician to restore it." Zhou Xin immediately went to check the monitoring system after hearing He Ruiting''s orders.


    "Investigate this matter as soon as possible," He Ruiting said as he nodded his head to express his understanding. Then he continued, "The afternoon video conference has been cancelled, and we have another time.


    "Alright, Boss He."


    After exining all of this, He Ruiting stood up from his seat, grabbing the jacket on the back of the chair, and was about to leave.


    "Is Boss He going out? Do we need to arrange for a driver? " Zhou Xin asked, seeing He Ruiting''s actions.


    "No need." He Ruiting left behind these two words before he left.


    He sneaked in to take a look at Su Jinyi''s department, and even wandered around thepany for a while but didn''t see Su Jinyi. He even went downstairs to ask the security guards if anyone went out.


    He Ruiting heaved a sigh of relief, this meant that Su Jinyi was still in thepany, but, where could she be?


    Finally, he locked onto the rooftop, which was the only ce she had yet to go. When he arrived at the Sky tform, Su Jinyi was leaning on the corner with her eyes closed. It was unknown if she was asleep or not.


    "Jin Yi." He Ruiting quickly walked forward and gently called out to her.


    "He Ruiting?" Su Jinyi opened her eyes in a daze, seeing the person that suddenly appeared in front of him, she was a little surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "I couldn''t get through to you, so I couldn''t find you anywhere. Do you know that I''m very worried?"


    When he couldn''t find her just now, He Ruiting''s heart was in a state of panic. At that moment, he was really afraid that Su Jinyi would disappear into her own world just like that. This was a feeling he had never experienced before, as though his entire body had fallen into an ice cer, and his entire body felt a bone-piercing pain.


    "My phone ran out of battery." Su Jinyi remembered that she brought a phone with her. She took it out from her pocket, looked at it, and exined.


    "How long have you been here? My body ispletely cold. " He Ruiting held her hand, ice-cold.


    "Not long." Su Jinyi actually wasn''t asleep at all. She was just leaning on the wall, feeling veryfortable, which was why she closed her eyes and rested. It was just that she was too immersed in her own world, so she didn''t know that He Ruiting hade over.


    "Get up, the wind is strong here, be careful of catching a cold." He Ruiting said as he took off the jacket on his body and covered her with it.


    "Aiya!" Just as Su Jinyi stood up, she lost her bnce and almost fell to the ground.


    Luckily He Ruiting reacted fast enough and was able to hold her in time, he asked her with concern: "What''s wrong?"


    "My feet are numb." Su Jinyi''s entire being was leaning on He Ruiting, his legs were numb, like tens of thousands of ants crawling on the ground.


    "Come, sit down first." He Ruiting made her sit on the ground again, then squatted down beside her. He ced her feet in front of him and gently rubbed her feet, "Does this feel better?"


    "Right." Su Jinyi nodded, her two eyes continuing to gaze at him.


    The two of them were silent and did not speak. Su Jinyi looked at him and asked, "Today''s matter has a huge impact on thepany, right?"


    "What do you want to say? Just say it. Don''t beat around the bush with me." He Ruiting curled his lips, and said without raising his head.


    "Do you believe me?" Hearing his words, Su Jinyi seemed to receive some sort of encouragement, and bravely asked the question that concerned her.


    "What do you think?" As if he had already guessed that she would ask that, He Ruiting stopped what he was doing and raised his head to meet her gaze.


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t have to ask you." Su Jinyi whispered. Even though her voice was soft, He Ruiting could still hear him.


    He Ruiting held her cheeks with both hands and gently said: "Look at me seriously. Tell me, what do you see in my eyes?"


    "I ??" Su Jinyi was at a loss for words, she didn''t know what to say, but what she was sure of was that He Ruiting''s eyes were firm, so, did he believe her?


    "Believe what you see. Tell me." He Ruiting encouraged.


    "Do you really believe me?" Although Su Jinyi could see the trust in her eyes, she was notpletely sure.


    "I won''t let you suffer any grievances. Don''t worry." The smile on He Ruiting''s face gradually widened, and he reached out to caress her head, "Don''t be sad."


    "It''s not that I''m sad, it''s just that I don''t really understand. I''ve been here for a month and haven''t had any enmity with anyone. I didn''t expect that someone would frame me. But, why is it such a coincidence?" Seeing He Ruiting protecting her, Su Jinyi''s heart was filled with warmth, and she told him her worries.


    "This matter will be revealed very soon, don''t worry."


    Seeing He Ruitingforting himself, Su Jinyi could not help but ask: "This time, did I cause a lot of trouble for thepany? I''m holding you back, aren''t I? "


    "Don''t give yourself that much confidence. You don''t have that much ability yet, so you won''t be able to create any big waves." He Ruiting smiled as heforted her, telling her not to think too much into it.


    Su Jinyi felt that He Ruiting must haveforted him to this extent to prevent him from feeling sad. Judging from his appearance in the morning, this matter should have a huge impact on thepany, so what could she do to make up for it?


    "Is your foot better?" "Let''s go back." He Ruiting said.


    "Mm, you can leave now." Su Jinyi realized that He Ruiting''s hair was already starting to get messy and that his jacket was also on him. Since the wind was strong here, he would definitely be frozen.


    He Ruiting supported her, and just as he stood up, his phone in his pocket rang, he anxiously picked it up, and his face changed slightly.

 Chapter 41

    "I''ll be right over." He Ruiting ended the call, looked at Su Jinyi with a face full of conflict, and said apologetically: I have some things to take care of, and might not be able to apany you anymore.


    "I''m fine. Go back to work." Su Jinyiughed and expressed her understanding.


    He Ruiting pursed his lips as though he still wanted to say something, but after opening his mouth wide, he did not know what to say, and in the end he did not say anything, and anxiously left.


    When He Ruiting''s figurepletely disappeared from his sight, she finally calmed down and headed towards the office.


    "Su Jinyi, where did you go? The manager was looking for you just now. " Just as Su Jinyi returned, Xiao Qiu came over to wee him.


    "Looking for me?" What business do you have with me? " Su Jinyi asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, but his expression doesn''t look too good. I said you went to the washroom, so don''t tell me you leaked itter." Xiao Qiu whispered into her ear.


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you." Su Jinyi smiled at her. At this time, Xiao Qiu''s attitude towards her made Su Jinyi feel very warm. Actually, the interactions between people are sometimes very simple.


    "Hey, your clothes ??" Just as Su Jinyi was about to go to the manager''s office, Xiao Qiu called out to her, and asked curiously: "This seems to be a man''s coat, where did you go?"


    Only then did Su Jinyi react, she was still wearing He Ruiting''s jacket, if she went to look for Department Manager like this, she would be dead, but facing Xiao Qiu''s questions, Su Jinyi did not know how to answer, and she vaguely said, "Oh, a friend just came to see me, I''m going to look for the manager."


    "Oh." Xiao Qiu nodded suspiciously, and did not say anymore.


    Su Jinyi took off He Ruiting''s jacket and ced it on his seat, then went to knock on the manager''s office door.


    "Enter."


    With permission, Su Jinyi pushed open the door and entered.


    "Manager, are you looking for me?" When Su Jinyi went in, the manager was looking at the documents.


    "Come, sit." Seeing that she hade, Department Manager put aside the matter at hand and let her pass.


    Su Jinyi walked over obediently and sat in front of him. Then, she heard him say, "Do you know Boss He?"


    "Why does the manager ask?" Su Jinyi was a little surprised. Why would he ask him such a question?


    "I''m just asking." The managerughed and didn''t say anything else.


    "Did the manager want to ask me about this?" Su Jinyi frowned, she felt that this manager seemed to know something.


    "I called you here to ask you some details about the USB drive." The manager cleared his throat and added in a different tone, "What time did you put the USB drive back yesterday?"


    "Before getting off work, I don''t think it was even an hour. I didn''t pay much attention to the specifics." Su Jinyi answered truthfully.


    Following that, Department Manager asked a few more questions, which Su Jinyi answered one by one. However, in Su Jinyi''s opinion, all of the questions he asked were not important, because after such a thing happened, the most important thing right now was to think about how to hold the press conference smoothly. Since the USB drive had been lost and the design stolen, wouldn''t it be strange to try to sort out what had happened?


    Even if they wanted to investigate who was responsible, it should be after the press conference ends. There was still about a week until the press conference, so they couldn''t cancel it temporarily.


    After exiting the manager''s office, Su Jinyi sat on her seat and thought about things. In the afternoon, she did some work and it wasn''t until she got off work that she packed up and prepared to go back.


    Just as she walked out of thepany gates, she met Duan Yunxuan.


    "Why are you here?" Su Jinyi asked in surprise.


    "Brother Ting asked me to send you back." Duan Yunxuan shrugged his shoulders helplessly, he was unwilling toe. Alright, since the time he returned to his homnd, he had been very busy, and now he even had to run errands for him.


    "I can go back myself." Su Jinyi wanted to reject him, but she felt that it wasn''t good to always trouble him.


    "Don''t refuse, this is something Brother Ting specifically instructed us to do, so, let''s go." Duan Yunxuan no longer gave her the chance to refuse, he directly reached out and received the clothes and bag from her.


    "Hey, Su Jinyi, is your boyfriending to pick you up from work?" At this time, the Colleagues in the same office also got off work. They came to the entrance of thepany and saw them.


    "Uh, no." Su Jinyi exined in embarrassment.


    "That''s the suitor." One of the female colleagues said, "They''re all so considerate. Just straighten them out."


    "Xiao Gao, what are you joining in for? This is my problem." Another colleague pulled at this female colleague named Xiao Gao, hinting her to speak less.


    "Let''s go." Su Jinyi felt that if she were to exin herself now, these colleagues would not listen. Looking at their appearances, they should still be misunderstanding him about today''s events, thus, she did not stay any longer and left together with Duan Yunxuan.


    Duan Yunxuan saw all of this, but in order to not cause trouble for his sister-inw, he stood quietly at the side and only left when she said goodbye.


    Seeing that they had left, the few colleagues disinterestedly dispersed and went back to their own homes.


    Ever since He Ruiting had picked up the call from earlier in the day, he had not contacted Su Jinyi again. Furthermore, he did not return home the entire night, so Su Jinyi thought about how nervous he looked before he left, probably because something urgent had happened, so she did not contact him.


    When this person was in bad luck, all sorts of bad things often happened. On the second day, the moment Su Jinyi stepped into thepany''s gate, everyone''s gazes were focused on her. All the people who saw her and passed by her couldn''t help but look at her a few more times, and were discussing about something in groups of twos and threes.


    When he arrived at the office, the female colleague Xiao Gao walked over.


    "Yo, our news female lead is here." Xiao Gao''s tone was extremely yful and even the gaze he looked at her with contained traces of contempt.


    Su Jinyi didn''t understand what she meant, she didn''t know why she would suddenly treat him in such a ma


    er. Thus, she didn''t pay any attention to Xiao Gao, and silently returned to her seat. Xiao Gao saw that she was ignoring him, and was not angry at all. She walked to her seat, grabbed a newspaper, and threw it in front of Su Jinyi.


    "Since you''re so capable, why did youe here to work? Having lost the design script, causing thepany to suffer such a huge loss, everyone''s hard work has all been wasted, yet you still have to pretend to be i


    ocent. " Xiao Gao said in a strange tone.

 Chapter 42

    Without waiting for Su Jinyi to react, Xiao Gao continued to speak: "That''s not right, maybe you were the one who lost the USB, and purposely tricked everyone here, wasn''t it?"


    Xiao Gao''s words weren''t very unpleasant to listen to, but they were overbearing, and that attitude of his made it seem as if he was determined to make Su Jinyi speak the truth.


    It was an entertainment newspaper, and the headline said that she, He Ruiting and the others finished di


    er that night with He Ruiting. Because it was raining, they waited at the entrance of the restaurant for the photos. The title was very eye-catching. He''s''s CEO had revealed his mysterious lover. The photo was a little blurry. Although he could not see her face clearly, He Ruiting had been photographed clearly.


    From this point of view, the photos were clearly taken secretly, and they were taken very unprofessionally. In fact, this photo couldn''t tell much because they were just standing at the door. There weren''t any interactions between them, and there were also a lot of other people around.


    "What are you trying to say?" No matter how slow Su Jinyi was, she could still see why Xiao Gao had such an attitude toward him.


    "Although this photo does notpletely prove your rtionship with the Boss He, but we all know the identity of the people who came to this restaurant. How could an ordinary office worker like you be there? And coincidentally encountered the Boss He? "


    The other colleagues in the office all looked over, the question that Xiao Gao asked was something that everyone wanted to know, Su Jinyi too felt everyone''s gaze on her, she bit her lips, and did not know what to say.


    "Say something! Why aren''t you talking? " Su Jinyi''s silence made Xiao Gao even more agitated, "Could it be that you''ve done something shameful, and are embarrassed to speak of it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here." Su Jinyi raised her head, of course she could understand the meaning behind Xiao Gao''s words, it was just hinting that she wanted to be the rich man''s mistress.


    "What nonsense am I spouting? Now that the news has already been published, you still want to quibble? " Su Jinyi''s rebuttal made Xiao Gao even more willful.


    "Stop arguing, we''re all colleagues, don''t make our rtionship so awkward." At this time, Xiao Qiu stood out and pulled at Xiao Gao, hoping that she would not say anything more.


    "She dares to do it and doesn''t dare to be spoken of by others?" Xiao Gao normally spoke whatever he wanted to say, so everyone felt that she was a more straightforward person.


    "What did I do that I don''t dare make you say?" Su Jinyi stood up, faced Xiao Gao, and looked straight at her.


    Heh, "Xiao Gaoughed coldly, and said," This news is just an entertainment news report, I think, just based on your current appearance, you can''t possiblye up with anything rted to it. At most, you will be the one lying down, and he just won''t care about you, and since you''re able to appear in that restaurant, it means that your ability to hook up with other men isn''t bad.


    "I didn''t!" Even though any of Su Jinyi''s excuses were futile, being used of all these unwarranted crimes, she couldn''t possibly remain silent. That way, everyone would think that she was guilty and agree.


    "Don''t you think your exnation is pale?"


    "Xiao Gao, don''t say that, this news is nothing. Maybe she is just passing by, or maybe she is temporarily hiding in the rain?" Xiao Qiu felt that Xiao Gao was being a little too overbearing.


    "Why are you always speaking up for her, could she possibly share a piece of the spoils with you?" Xiao Gao yelled at her unhappily.


    "I just feel that Su Jinyi would not do such a thing, could it be that we have wronged her?" Xiao Qiu knew that everyone was going to iste Su Jinyi, but she felt that Su Jinyi was not like what everyone said.


    "I say, Xiao Qiu, you are just too naive. You don''t even know the face of a man, and you don''t know the heart of a man. How can you not know such simple logic?" Xiao Gao said with a disappointed look.


    Just then, the Department Manager came out and roared at everyone, "What are you all doing so early in the morning! He didn''t need to go to work! "If you''re so free, then stay back and work overtime tonight!"


    Seeing the Department Manager like that, everyone dispersed. Xiao Gao nced at Su Jinyi indifferently, and went back to busy himself. Xiao Qiu walked to Su Jinyi''s side andforted him: "It''s fine, when things are clear, no one will misunderstand you like this."


    "Xiao Qiu, thank you." Su Jinyi said, "Thank you for trusting me so much."


    "I am a person who doesn''t speak very well and often fall off the chain when doing things, but I believe in my intuition. I just don''t think that you are that kind of person, so don''t worry, everything will pass." Hearing that she kept thanking him, Xiao Qiu felt a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, it will be fine."


    Su Jinyi was not only saying these words to Xiao Qiu, she was also saying them to herself. She had previously suffered so much in the Su Family, but now, what was this little thing worth? Furthermore, she still had He Ruiting by her side!


    Thinking about it, Su Jinyi was startled, was she already begi


    ing to rely on him? She was the first one to think of him when she was in trouble. But he hadn''t been back all night. Where had he gone?


    In the afternoon, Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu went to thepany''s dining hall to eat. The usually lively dining hall would always have to fight with others for seats, but today, no one sat in the seats in front and behind for Su Jinyi and the others. Su Jinyi discovered that it was not only the people from her department, the entirepany seemed to be avoiding her like gods of gue, afraid that they would cause her any u


    ecessary trouble.


    Su Jinyi''s gaze dimmed a little, and she thought that it was fake if she wasn''t sad. Anyone would feel sad if they encountered such a thing.


    "It''s fine, we don''t need to care about them. Eat more." Xiao Qiu gave a chicken leg in her bowl to Su Jinyi, hoping that she would be happier and ignore everyone''s attitude.


    "Who do you think betrayed thepany?" Su Jinyi was preupied, she didn''t really eat much.


    "I don''t know either." Xiao Qiu was also troubled, thepany had prepared for such a long time, the wholepany had been working overtime, all of their hard work had gone to waste, and now, all of their hard work had been wasted, it was truly ufortable.


    "What about the press conference?" This was the problem that Su Jinyi was most worried about.


    "Don''t worry, Boss He is so powerful. He will definitely take care of it." Xiao Qiu raised her smile. Rather than saying that he trusted the big boss, it would be more urate to say that she was very optimistic.

 Chapter 43

    That''s right, he''s so strong. He must have a way. However, she couldn''t help him. She even helped him, which made him feel really bad.


    "Hey, look, it''s the Boss He!" Just as Su Jinyi was lost in thought, Xiao Qiu pushed Su Jinyi''s arm and said excitedly.


    Su Jinyi followed her line of sight. This was the second time He Ruiting hade to the staff cafeteria, since thest time Su Jinyi hadined to him that he suddenly appeared in the cafeteria because of fright, he did note again. This time, he came with Zhou Xin, and the people in the cafeteria were all excited.


    The news of the problem with thepany''s press conference had spread throughout thepany. Although this loss would not cause any fatal damage to thepany, it was still a huge loss, and He Ruiting was actually able to calmly follow his assistant to eat di


    er. Everyone was not curious, what exactly did He Ruiting think?


    Su Jinyi was the same as everyone else, his gazended on He Ruiting. He Ruiting sca


    ed the entire canteen once, and finally stopped at where she was. Thus, everyone''s gaze shifted in the direction He Ruiting was looking in, andnded in front of Su Jinyi.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. The originally noisy cafeteria instantly became quiet. Everyone didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, fearing that they would miss out on a wonderful moment.


    Only, the thing that everyone was looking forward to did not happen. He Ruiting quickly shifted his gaze away, and for some reason, when he saw him at this moment, Su Jinyi''s heart felt a lot more at ease.


    "Su Jinyi, do you know Boss He?" Even Xiao Qiu could feel the subtle atmosphere between Su Jinyi and herself.


    Everyone''s curious hearts were uncontroble, and they could not help but discuss in a low voice.


    "Let''s eat." Su Jinyi smiled at Xiao Qiu. Although she was grateful that Xiao Qiu trusted her so much, but at this critical juncture, she felt that it would be better for Xiao Qiu to know less. Otherwise, she would be implicated by him.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi avoided the topic, Xiao Qiu did not ask anymore and continued to eat quietly.


    Returning back to her office, Su Jinyi took out her phone and saw the message He Ruiting sent him: "Are you alright?"


    The message was sent around 10 in the morning. At that time, Su Jinyi did not pay too much attention to her phone, so she did not see it. She quickly tapped on the screen a few times and replied him.


    "I''m fine. Have you settled everything? You stayed uptest night? I just saw your dark circles. " Su Jinyi did not want to give him a bad mood, he definitely did not sleep wellst night, and it would be better not to burden him for now.


    "Let''s get off work tonight." He Ruiting did not answer Su Jinyi''s question.


    "Alright."


    Su Jinyi did not mind, but after she replied to the message, she started to work peacefully.


    In the afternoon, Su Jinyi went to the tea room to make coffee. Just as she was about to make a cup of coffee and was about toe out, she bumped into Xiao Gao who was about to enter, causing all of the boiling hot coffee to ssh onto Su Jin Rui''s hands.


    "What are you doing!?" How do you walk? You don''t even have eyes! " Xiao Gao''s clothes were also sshed some, but it was not as serious as Su Jinyi''s. She looked at the new dress he was wearing and angrily shouted at her.


    The dress had cost her almost half a month''s sry. She had finally made up her mind to buy it, and after wearing it only a few times, her coffee had been spilled.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t see youe over just now." Su Jinyi held onto her burning hands and kept on apologizing.


    "Sorry? Can you just say sorry? Look at what you''ve done for me! " Xiao Gao pointed to the coffee stains on his body and roared angrily.


    Xiao Gao''s voice was not loud, and quickly attracted everyone''s attention, they all rushed over.


    "I was really careless. I''ll help you clean your skirt." Su Jinyi really didn''t think that she would bump into her.


    "It''s already like this, can it still be washed away? I''ve only worn it a few times, and you''ve already made me unable to wear it anymore. Are you trying to take revenge!? " Xiao Gao''s mind was filled with his own dresses. Looking at the coffee stains on them, he felt pain in his heart.


    "Otherwise, I''llpensate you. How much is your dress? I''llpensate you with the original price. " Seeing her like this, Su Jinyi couldn''t think of any other way to calm her emotions.


    "Compensation?" Can you afford it? " Xiao Gao seemed to have heard a joke, but then he seemed to have thought of something, and sneered, "Oh, I almost forgot, there''s a potential customer behind you, as long as you act like a spoiled child and sleep with him, forget about this dress, maybe he''ll even buy you a vi."


    "Like I said, I willpensate you with my dress and apologize to you. Is there a need for you to say something like that to hurt me?" Su Jinyi looked at her, her expression turning ugly, "If you keep talking like that, I will sue you for nder."


    "sue me? "Hahahahaha!" Xiao Gaoughed, "Now that you have bumped into me, I should be the victim, and you still have the nerve to tell me? Go ahead! "


    "You will regret everything you have done today!" Su Jinyi hadpletely lost her patience, and did not say anymore words. After saying that, she turned around and went to the washroom.


    "Do you think I''d be afraid if you said that? "Let me tell you, you have to be brave and take responsibility. Sooner orter, the disgusting things you do will be exposed!" Being warned by her, the anger in Xiao Gao''s heart red up again, and he shouted at her back.


    Once Su Jinyi left, everyone dispersed, leaving Xiao Gao alone and the mess left in the tea room. She stomped his feet angrily, and left unwillingly.


    This farce had finallye to an end. In the washroom, Su Jinyi used some cold water to wash over him, and arge part of her hands were already red, but she slowly began to swell up. She did not care about the stains on her clothes, the pain on her hands was already enough to make her ufortable.


    Speaking of clothes, although she said that she wouldpensate Xiao Gao with her dress, she didn''t have that much cash on her. She only had the bank card that He Ruiting had given her, so she could only go out.


    Su Jinyi took her jacket and bag and left. There was an ATM across from thepany, so it wouldn''t be long before she returned. Only, she did not expect to see He Ruiting here when she returned to her office.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up ande over!" Seeing Su Jinyi had arrived, the Department Manager roared at her, telling her to hurry over.

 Chapter 44

    Su Jinyi was confused, what was going on? Why did He Ruiting suddenlye over? Zhou Xin was there too, had he investigated everything?


    "Since everyone is here, Zhou Xin, you can speak." He Ruiting shot a nce at the Department Manager, and then, his gaze fell on Su Jinyi''s body.


    As soon as he went downstairs, he received a short message from the bank reminding him to withdraw money. He thought, "Maybe this little girl is in trouble again. Otherwise, why would she pick up the money at this point?" Now that he saw her, he couldn''t tell what had happened, so he decided to settle the matter from yesterday first.


    Zhou Xin received He Ruiting''s instructions, and then began to speak: "Regarding the matters that urred yesterday, we have now investigated everything clearly. Miss Su was wrongly used."


    "Ah?" Was it really wronged? "


    "No way!"


    "This plot reversal is too drastic, I can''t really keep up with it."


    "What''s going on!?"


    Zhou Xin''s words caused everyone to be shocked, and they unknowingly began to discuss softly.


    Zhou Xin had already guessed that everyone would have such a reaction, so he was not surprised, and continued: Although the surveince recording was deliberately destroyed by someone at the time of the incident, but I have already found the relevant technical perso


    el to restore the content of the surveince.


    "The video clearly recorded when Miss Su closed up after work. There were no problems during this period of time."


    Zhou Xin removed the suspicion on Su Jinyi first, so that she would not be misunderstood by others. At this time, everyone started to be curious who the person who leaked thepany''s design was.


    "Then, who was the one who stole it?" Xiao Qiu looked at Zhou Xin and asked.


    "I have to ask our Department Manager to exin to everyone about the U disk''s matter," Yue Yang said. Zhou Xin turned his gaze towards the manager.


    "Assistant Zhou really knows how to joke around. What can I exin?" Department Manager, who was suddenly called out, said somewhat guiltily.


    "Does the manager think that I would joke with you at this serious moment?" Zhou Xin continued, "The surveince cameras clearly recorded the scene of you stealing the USB. Do you need me to show it to everyone for them to admire?"


    "I ??" This time, Department Manager didn''t even have the chance to quibble.


    "What is it? No exnation? " At this time, He Ruiting also shifted his gaze from Su Jinyi to the manager.


    "Boss He, I dare not! I really don''t dare anymore, please let me go! " Department Manager knelt beside He Ruiting in fear.


    "When you were doing it, you should have thought that there would be a time when you would be exposed. Why weren''t you afraid then?" He Ruiting squatted and said to him.


    "I was threatened, really, I didn''t mean to." Department Manager was still in hisst struggle to live. He pulled He Ruiting''s arm and started to plead for mercy.


    He Ruiting shrugged them off, then stood up and dusted off the dust on his body. He said coldly: "You can leave these words to the police."


    "Boss He..."


    He wanted to continue to plead, but was interrupted by He Ruiting: "You should thank me for handing you over to the police, otherwise, you wouldn''t be speaking to me here right now."


    Just as He Ruiting finished speaking, two police officers walked in and took Department Manager away.


    "Thank you." Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting and thanked him sincerely.


    His gaze sized her up from top to bottom. When Su Jinyi came in just now, her jacket covered the clothes inside, and her hands were intentionally hidden. Thus, He Ruiting did not notice that something was amiss earlier.


    But now, He Ruiting could clearly see the coffee stains on her body, and his swollen left hand.


    "How?" His face was calm, and he couldn''t make out the emotion in his words.


    "I identally made it." Su Jinyi''s eyes were dodging him a little, not daring to look at him. To put it bluntly, he was feeling guilty.


    "Zhou Xin, go downstairs to the pharmacy and buy some scalded medicine." He Ruiting pulled her hand over, nced at it, and instructed Zhou Xin who was behind her.


    "Yes, Boss He." Zhou Xin acknowledged his presence and then left.


    This scene shocked the Colleagues in the office. Did this Boss He really know Su Jinyi? Why do they feel that the current Boss He is so gentle to Su Jinyi?


    "About that, I''m fine, thank you Boss He for your concern." Su Jinyi felt the change in the atmosphere around him, and u


    aturally withdrew her hand from Yun Che''s grasp, awkwardly concealing the various guilty feelings in his heart.


    He Ruiting just looked at her, his expression changing a little, as if he was holding back something. Su Jinyi secretly gave him a nce, reminding him that this was still apany.


    Alright, after all, he promised Su Jinyi that he would hide it from him, so he could only rely on her.


    "I''ll treat those pills aspensation for your previous nder." He Ruiting said.


    "Mn, thank you Boss He." Seeing that he was so cooperative, Su Jinyi finally heaved a sigh of relief. This way, everyone wouldn''t think about anything else.


    "I will arrange for someone to help fill the vacancy in Department Manager. You guys continue working." He Ruiting said this, and after looking at Su Jinyi onest time, he left.


    The moment He Ruiting''s figure disappeared from everyone''s sight, they all gathered around Su Jinyi, of course, with the exception of Xiao Gao.


    "Congrattions, the truth has finally been revealed." Xiao Qiu was the first one to encircle her. She pulled Su Jinyi''s arm andughed exceptionally happily.


    "Thank you." Su Jinyi also replied with a smile.


    "Su Jinyi, I''m sorry about before."


    "We misunderstood you."


    "I hope you don''t mind. In that situation, we are also confused."


    Everyone gathered around Su Jinyi and apologized to her. Regarding the matter where they misunderstood her, they were extremely apologetic.


    "It''s okay. We''re all colleagues. I won''t me anyone. I can understand." Su Jinyi said.


    "You''re such a nice person." Hearing that Su Jinyi did not seem to mind, everyone returned to their original state.


    At this time, someone said, "Hey,e to think of it, Boss He looked so gentle just now."


    "That''s right, if not for Boss He saying that the medicine was a form ofpensation, I really would have thought that Boss He had something to do with Su Jinyi."


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur." Su Jinyi didn''t know how to reply, and could onlyugh awkwardly.


    Once the misunderstanding was resolved, everyone would be like before, and no one would intentionally distance themselves from Su Jinyi. However, Xiao Gao was not that happy. She looked at Su Jinyi''s smiling face and felt unhappy in her heart. The happier she smiled, the angrier Xiao Gao got.


    She stood outside the crowd and looked at everyoneughing andughing. She felt upset, and her hatred for Su Jinyi became deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 45

    After Su Jinyiughed with everyone for a while, she suddenly remembered something. She took out an envelope from her bag, walked in front of Xiao Gao and said apologetically: "I''m really sorry about what happened just now. This is mypensation for your skirt.


    "Hmph." Xiao Gao shot a nce at the letter, and snorted coldly. He was extremely ufortable, and did not extend her hand to receive it.


    The envelope was not thin, the money inside was definitely enough. Maybe he could buy two dresses of this size, but Xiao Gao was just not convinced.


    Maybe, it was because of the woman''s jealousy. Why did it take me so long to make up my mind to buy this dress, and why did she have to be so frugal when she was the one who could casually take out this money topensate me?


    Seeing that she was not willing to take it, Su Jinyi ced the envelope containing the money on her table, then turned and left. Now, she had done all that she needed to do and gave himpensation.


    This matter, could be considered as havinge to an end. Everyone had resolved their misunderstandings towards Su Jinyi and treated him the same as before. When they got off work, everyone warmly said goodbye to Su Jinyi.


    Because He Ruiting said that he wanted to work together with his, when it was time for Su Jinyi to work, he packed his stuff and got off work on time. It was still at the intersection from before, but when Su Jinyi arrived, she was already there. However, because his car was sent to be maintained, he was driving Duan Yunxuan''s car today.


    He Ruiting had given her his license te in advance, so when he saw the car, he got on immediately.


    "You''ve been waiting for a long time, right?" Once Su Jinyi got on the car, she said apologetically, "I just went to the washroom, so I was dyed."


    "Let''s go home." He Ruiting did not mind, after helping her buckle his seat belt, he started the car.


    After another two days of this peace, they would go to and from work together every day. Of course, the ce to get in and out of the car was still at the intersection. Previously, He Ruiting said that he would find someone to rece the Department Manager that was previously empty.


    "Ah, the new Department Manager is so handsome!"


    "Yeah, I keep having the feeling that it''s a pity to be the Department Manager with that face."


    "Hey, you''ve already gone in to bring in that many cups of coffee. This time, it''s my turn."


    This was the conversation that Su Jinyi heard when she stepped into the office early in the morning. Two or three female Colleagues s were gathered around, discussing about the new one.


    "Su Jinyi, you''re here!" Xiao Qiu greeted Su Jinyi when he saw her.


    "What''s going on with everyone? Is there a new colleague? So passionate. " Su Jinyi asked somewhat curiously.


    Didn''t Boss He say that there would be a new person to take over the Department Manager''s position? When Xiao Qiu said till here, she was also a little gossipy, "He really is handsome."


    "Is he that handsome?" Su Jinyi smirked, as expected, the women in the office were scary.


    "Un, how to describe it," Xiao Qiu thought for a moment, then continued, "That''s right, when you look him in the eye, you will feel a sense of love, your heart would speed up, making people unable to control it."


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Hearing her description, Su Jinyi was curious about what the new Department Manager looked like.


    "It really isn''t exaggerated at all." Xiao Qiu nodded.


    Su Jinyi was skeptical as she sat down at her seat. She noticed that there were always people entering and exiting the manager''s office, all of them were female Colleagues s. Some of them went in to deliver coffee, hot water, and tea.


    Looking at this scene, Su Jinyi started to feel pain for the Department Manager, he was not a


    oyed by the scene and was not angry enough to chase people away.


    It was finally noon, and they had to go eat lunch. However, they were not in a rush as usual, as they stood by their seats hesitating, until the door to Department Manager''s office was pushed open.


    "Duan Yunxuan?!" Seeing the person who walked out of the office, Su Jinyi was stu


    ed.


    This was the Department Manager that everyone mentioned was very handsome, so handsome that it made people feel that they were in love with each other? No way, when He Ruiting said he wanted to find someone else to rece him, it was because of him!


    "Sister-inw ??" Just as Duan Yunxuan was about to blurt it out, he stopped himself in time and greeted her with a smile, "Su Jinyi, what a coincidence."


    "You are the new Department Manager?" Su Jinyi asked uncertainly.


    "Yeah, the Brother Ting asked me to help him withstand it for two days." Duan Yunxuan replied with a smile.


    The two of them started chatting, causing Colleagues to be curious. Did this Su Jinyi know the new Department Manager?


    "Su Jinyi," At this time, Xiao Qiu walked to Su Jinyi''s side, and whispered into her ear, "Do you know the manager?"


    "Eh, I''ve seen him a few times." Su Jinyi exined as she fooled around.


    "How did you meet?" Xiao Qiu curiously asked.


    "It''s just fate. There''s nothing special about it." Seeing that Su Jinyi did not know what to say, Duan Yunxuan stood out and rescued them, "Come, I have never eaten in the employee canteen before, bring me along."


    "Alright, let''s go." Xiao Qiu was obviously very excited, it was really lucky to be able to eat with the handsome Department Manager!


    Thus, under the envious gaze of the crowd, the three of them headed towards thepany''s staff dining hall.


    They brought lunch and sat down in an empty seat. Not long after they sat down, He Ruiting came over with Zhou Xin. When Zhou Xin went to get some food, he immediately walked over and sat down in the empty seat beside Su Jinyi.


    "He, Boss He." Su Jinyi was shocked, the chopsticks in her hands almost fell to the ground.


    "I have something to talk to him about. Would you mind if I sat here?" He Ruiting pointed at Duan Yunxuan and said.


    "I don''t mind, I don''t mind!" Xiao Qiu quickly continued.


    What a joke, how could I mind President He''s request! Unless they did not want to stay in the He''s anymore.


    Very quickly, Zhou Xin walked over with two sets of lunch and sat down on the empty seat beside Duan Yunxuan. Su Jinyi was not in the mood to eat anymore, all of the surrounding people were all looking in this direction. She felt that they were like goris that could eat in a zoo, acting out for the tourists to see, that kind of feeling made her feel very ufortable, very ufortable.


    He Ruiting was indeed discussing some things with Duan Yunxuan. As employees, they would quietly eat at the side, trying their best to not disturb them. Of course, there was also Zhou Xin, but Zhou Xin would asionally interrupt their conversation.

 Chapter 46

    The atmosphere between the three men was normal, but Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu who was at the side felt a little awkward.


    "Erm, Boss He, Manager Duan, I''ve finished eating. You two take your time." Under everyone''s gaze, Su Jinyi could not sit still, so she casually dug out a few mouthfuls of rice and prepared to leave.


    "You finished eating already?" Duan Yunxuan asked.


    "Yes, not very hungry." Su Jinyiughed awkwardly.


    He Ruiting looked at her te and did not say a word. Since Su Jinyi was about to leave, then Xiao Qiu definitely did not have the courage to sit amongst them. She stood up and said: "Then I''m full too.


    Seeing Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu leaving the table, everyone gradually retracted their gazes. They felt that they could not catch any gossip, and thought that there would be a good show to watch.


    "You want me toe here, it''s not as simple as helping to rece me for a few days, right?" After the two women left, Duan Yunxuan said to He Ruiting.


    "What do you think?" He Ruiting lowered his head to eat, and said indifferently.


    "Bro, we have known each other for so long. I can roughly guess what kind of ythings you are thinking about. You ??"


    "Help me look after her." He Ruiting interrupted the chattering Duan Yunxuan.


    Indeed, He Ruiting calling Duan Yunxuan to rece the position of Department Manager was for other purposes. With his abilities, why would it be hard to find a Department Manager? He was only worried for Su Jinyi, and wanted to find a reliable person to stand by her side.


    When he saw the swelling on her hand that day, although she had said that she was fine, that she had done it by ident, he knew that it was definitely not what she had said. However, since she was unwilling to say it, he did not force her.


    "I knew it!" Duan Yunxuan seemed to have guessed it long ago, and said, "You really know how to use resources, you actually let me be your sister-inw''s bodyguard."


    "Aren''t you very suitable for this?" He Ruiting looked at him and smiled.


    Alright, Duan Yunxuan admits that he is indeed very suitable, but, he is a soldier after all! Although he was about to retire, he was actually being used as a bodyguard for his sister-inw. If his subordinates were to find out about this, then he would lose his authority!


    "My bodyguard is too expensive, I''m afraid your sry in Department Manager is too little." Duan Yunxuan thought that since they had alreadye, he might as well beat them up.


    "I heard that you have an army under you looking for a ce to train?" He Ruiting said.


    "I want the ind to the south of you." Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Duan Yunxuan''s eyes lit up. Recently, he had been worrying about this ce, and he had stared at that small ind for a long time.


    "I can only lend it to you." He Ruiting raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Could it be that sister-inw''s safety talent is worth it?" Duan Yunxuan couldn''t help but call him stingy in his heart.


    "A full set of training equipment,test one." He Ruiting added another.


    "Deal!" Duan Yunxuan decided to stop at once. This way, he could solve his troublesome problem and he would be able to y in peace for a while.


    Zhou Xin, who was standing at the side, was a little confused listening. He knew that Duan Yunxuan was his boss''s good friend, but who was the sister-inw they were talking about? Is Boss He married? Based on the situation now, could Su Jinyi be the sister-inw that Manager Duan just mentioned? Zhou Xin felt that he knew some kind of secret and was a little excited in his heart.


    In the afternoon, when Su Jinyi was resting in the tea room, a few of her gossipy colleagues had gathered around and asked about his and Duan Yunxuan. Everyone was curious how they got to know each other.


    Su Jinyi casually walked over and everyone looked at her with envious eyes, sighing how they didn''t have such good luck. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. If everyone knew her rtionship with this He Ruiting, would they strip him of her identity?


    The afternoon passed quickly, with everyone working and gossiping.


    "Su Jinyi, it''s time to get off work." Duan Yunxuan grabbed themute point when he got off work and walked over to Su Jinyi''s desk.


    "Ah?" "Where are you going?" Su Jinyi waspletely confused by his actions. From the looks of it, where was he


    ing to go with her?


    "It''s time to get off work. You''re not leaving?" Duan Yunxuan had a very natural look on his face.


    "Let''s go, but you and I aren''t going the same way, right?" Su Jinyi secretly gave him a meaningful nce, she did not understand what Duan Yunxuan meant.


    "From today onwards, it will be the same road." Duan Yunxuan casually stuffed her things into her bag, and then pulled her away under the envious gazes of the crowd.


    When they were in the car, Su Jinyi asked him: "Where are you bringing me to?"


    "Brother Ting said that in the next few days, I will take you to and from work." Duan Yunxuan replied as he drove.


    "Huh?"


    has been very busy these past two days. He couldn''t stop worrying about you, so he sent me to protect you. "Su Yun said in a low voice. Duan Yunxuan exined honestly.


    "I''m not a child, so there''s no need to protect me this way." Although this was said by Su Jinyi, he was still very touched. By doing this, He Ruiting should mean that he was very concerned about his safety.


    "Brother Ting is worried about you, so you should just listen obediently." Duan Yunxuan said.


    Su Jinyi was so immersed in her own world that she did not notice theplex feelings that shed across Duan Yunxuan''s eyes.


    "Is the press conference going to be tricky?" Su Jinyi thought about the design earlier and asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry about that. Brother Ting is so invincible, if I didn''t think of a solution, I wouldn''t be so calm as to eat with us in the cafeteria today." Duan Yunxuan said in a rxed ma


    er.


    However, he is just a normal person, so he should be very tired. If there really is something that he won''t solve, how will everyone think of him? "Ling Qing Yu said in a low voice.


    Su Jinyi''s words stu


    ed Duan Yunxuan. In all these years, from what he remembered, there had never been someone who thought about it from his perspective, and it was just like what she said, in everyone''s eyes, there was nothing He Ruiting could not solve.


    "If Brother Ting heard your words, he would definitely cry from emotion." Duan Yunxuanughed and said.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you say." Su Jinyi scratched her head in embarrassment.

 Chapter 47

    "To be honest, the fact that Brother Ting was able to marry you is truly a blessing he gained from his previous life." Duan Yunxuan''s face was filled with sincerity, these were his heartfelt words.


    "I''m not as good as you make me out to be." Su Jinyi''s face was flushed red, and unknowingly, that cold face of He Ruiting appeared within his mind.


    had indeed been quite busy these past two days. Every day, when she went out, He Ruiting would already be out, and when he came back at night, Su Jinyi had already gone to sleep. The only thing she could be sure of was that He Ruiting would go back home.


    Finally, it was the day of the press conference. Thepany had been busy for several days. When today came, they would be able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    The time of the press conference was 2 o''clock in the afternoon, and the main topic of the press conference was to introduce thepany''s new products. Previously, thepany''s designs were stolen, and even their creations were stolen.


    In order to not let the matter repeat itself, He Ruiting pretended to not care about this matter every day. No one knew when he had already resolved this matter.


    In any case, He Ruiting had his own ns for what to do, so no one could guess what he was


    ing.


    The afternoon''s press conference had gone much more smoothly than expected, the reaction was extremely passionate. Su Jinyi had secretly ran over to the press conference to watch, and seeing that the event had proceeded smoothly, she was finally relieved and went back to work.


    After Su Jinyi returned to her office, she sent a message to He Ruiting.


    "To celebrate the sess of the conference, I''ll treat you to di


    er tonight."


    "It''s a must to celebrate. See you after work." He Ruiting''s news came very quickly.


    Looking at the message on her phone, Su Jinyi was in a bit of a trance. She had a feeling that their rtionship was slowly changing.


    After work, Su Jinyi even went to the bathroom to make up her makeup. Xiao Qiu looked at her andughed: "Are you going on a date?"


    "Of course not, don''t speak carelessly." Su Jinyi''s face immediately turned red, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Seeing your radiant face, you still refuse to admit that you''re going on a date." Xiao Qiu pointed to her makeup, "Can you tell me your date?"


    "What are you talking about? Why is it getting more and more outrageous?" Su Jinyi avoided her gaze.


    "Tsk, I already know without even saying it right? Is it the Manager Duan?" Xiao Qiu whispered into Su Jinyi''s ear in a mysterious ma


    er.


    "No!" Su Jinyi lightly pushed her away, "Don''t speak nonsense, it''s not good if everyone misunderstands."


    "Misunderstanding? If it wasn''t him, then who else would it be? " Looking at her, Xiao Qiu was puzzled. If it wasn''t Duan Yunxuan, then who else could it be?


    "Aiya, I''m not talking to you anymore. I''m leaving." Su Jinyi felt a little guilty and wanted to leave. She felt that if she were to continue speaking, her mouth would definitely leak out.


    "I wish your date sess!" Xiao Qiu shouted towards Su Jinyi''s back as she left in a hurry.


    Su Jinyi arrived earlier than before. She stood at the intersection and waited for He Ruiting to arrive, but today, he was driving the yellow Lamborghini that she had just bought. Su Jinyi got on the car, sized him up, and discovered that he seemed to have changed.


    "Where are we going?" Su Jinyi asked curiously.


    "There''s a celebratory di


    er tonight. It''s just some partners and friends in the mall. Hmm, the media friends will also have some. So, you have to be obedient and don''t run around, okay?" He Ruiting exined.


    "Celebration banquet?" Su Jinyi was surprised, why did she suddenly say that she was going to the celebratory feast? She wasn''t even prepared.


    "Don''t you want to go?" He Ruiting asked as he looked at her furrowed brow.


    "Nope." Su Jinyi shook her head, pointed at her own clothes, and said, "It wouldn''t be good if I went there like this, right?"


    He Ruitingughed and said: "Don''t worry, we were prepared a long time ago."


    With that, he turned his car around and brought Su Jinyi to a styling house. After handing her over to the styling designer, He Ruiting sat on the sofa and waited for her. After around an hour, Su Jinyi was ready.


    The moment he came out, He Ruiting''s eyes stared straight ahead, staring at her nkly, as if he had forgotten where he was right now.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t that weird? " Su Jinyi saw that He Ruiting did not say a word, and awkwardly tugged at the skirt on his body. He ruffled his hair a few times, and he was at a loss as to where he should ce it.


    He Ruiting stood up from the sofa, walked to her side and helped her straighten her hair, then said: "Very beautiful."


    "Really?" Su Jinyi asked uncertainly.


    "Mrs. He, even if you are not confident, you should at least believe in my judgement." He Ruiting lightly tapped her head and said lovingly.


    "I''m just not used to it." Su Jinyi pouted and said softly.


    "Take your time. In the future, you have to get used to living like this." He Ruiting extended his arm out towards her, "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Su Jinyi ced his hand on her arm and followed him out of the modeling room.


    On the way to the banquet, Su Jinyi was still a little nervous. Based on the current situation, are they going to enter the stage together?


    "What are you thinking about?" He Ruiting saw her nervousness.


    "Are we going to go in together?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "Otherwise? Do you want me to go in alone? " He Ruiting said as if it was a matter of course.


    "Then wouldn''t we all be guessing at our rtionship?" Su Jinyi said worriedly, "Then we have been hiding this from you for so long, wouldn''t we be exposed?"


    "You entered the stage with me as my secretary today." Hearing her words, He Ruiting frowned. He looked unhappy, but he still followed her.


    Su Jinyi looked at his wrinkled brows and asked: "Are you unhappy?"


    "Nope." He Ruiting shook his head and denied it. He felt that his current mood could only be described as depressed.


    "But just now, you were saying that you''re unhappy." Su Jinyi said.


    He Ruiting turned the steering wheel, stopped the car by the side of the road, and turned to Su Jinyi: "How long are you


    ing to keep our identities hidden for?"


    "I haven''t thought about it." Su Jinyi did not expect him to ask such a question, and she had indeed never thought of this question.


    "If I hadn''t asked today, would you never have thought about it?" He Ruiting''s tone was a little wronged, as if she was a wife that had been wronged.

 Chapter 48

    "I just don''t want everyone to feel that I can do whatever I want with your backer." Su Jinyi said.


    "But in reality, as long as I am here, you can do whatever you want." He Ruiting said in a domineering ma


    er.


    Okay, Su Jinyi was struck by He Ruiting''s words, but what he said seemed to be true. He indeed had the ability to do whatever she wanted.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi had turned silent, He Ruiting reached out and caressed her cheeks, saying gently: "Think back to what I just said, I really look forward to see you righting my name."


    "I know." Su Jinyi cautiously nodded her head, putting this matter at heart.


    Arriving at the venue, the moment they pushed open the door, He Ruiting and Su Jinyi attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone knew that when He Ruiting had attended all sorts of banquets, no woman had ever appeared by his side. But this time, he actually brought a woman to attend as well.


    "Don''t be nervous, just obediently stay by my side. I''m here." He Ruitingforted Su Jinyi as he felt a sense of nervousnessing from his hands.


    "Right." With his consoling, Su Jinyi rxed quite a bit and a hint of a confident smile appeared on her face.


    He Ruiting brought her on a tour around the venue, greeting a few friends in the mall. After a circle around, Su Jinyi''s face was already stiff from the smile, everyone said the same things with the same smiles.


    "Brother Ting!" Just as they finished greeting a friend, they heard someone calling for He Ruiting.


    They turned to see Guo Wei and Wang Qi''s wife walking over.


    "You guys are here too." When Su Jinyi saw them, she felt much more rxed. Fortunately, she was still familiar with them.


    "Mn, of course the Brother Ting''s celebratory feast wille." Wei Wei said.


    "Sister-inw, let''s go over there and take a look. We must be hungry." Wang Qi walked from Guo Wei''s side to Su Jinyi''s side and said while holding her arm.


    "Then I''ll go with her." Su Jinyi reported to He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting nodded his head, and said: "Don''t run around, I''ll look for you in a while."


    "Got it!" Su Jinyi''s ears were about to sprout calluses, he had been emphasizing this issue to herself all night, she was no longer a child, how could she get lost?


    Wang Qi and Su Jinyi took some food from a corner and sat down.


    "Sister-inw, have you been well?" Since the two of them hadn''t been in contact for a while, Wang Qi started to chat with her.


    "Yes, I''m fine." Su Jinyi took a bite of the cake and answered.


    "How is your progress with Brother Ting? Is there a closer rtionship? " Wang Qi asked with some gossip.


    "Aren''t we the same as before? How can we make any progress?" Su Jinyi''s skin was thin, and when she talked about this topic, she felt a little embarrassed.


    "It''s already been so long, why is there still no progress like before?" Wang Qi said strangely, "Logically speaking, your rtionship should be even closer than before."


    "Eh ??" Su Jinyi was slightly embarrassed. She and He Ruiting were not real husband and wife, so their rtionship must be progressing really quickly.


    "Sister-inw, Brother Ting is actually a good person. He just doesn''t seem to be easy to get along with." Wang Qi was afraid that Su Jinyi would feel afraid.


    "I know." Su Jinyiughed, after being together with He Ruiting for so long, she was still able to understand his habits, personality and ways of doing things.


    "Then why is there no progress between you? This is illogical." Wang Qi still couldn''t figure it out. All of them wished for He Ruiting to be happy, but now that he was married, they naturally hoped that their lives after marriage would be harmonious.


    "This kind of thing should be done slowly." Su Jinyi didn''t know how to answer her.


    The two of them stayed silent for a while. Su Jinyi seemed to have thought of something and said, "I want to ask you a question."


    "Mm, go ahead."


    "What should I do if he isn''t happy?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "Have you angered the Brother Ting?" Hearing Su Jinyi''s question, the desire for gossip in Wang Qi''s heart was aroused once again.


    "Uh, sort of." Su Jinyi nodded.


    Wang Qi fell into distress. She thought for a while and said: "If Guo Wei is unhappy, I know what to do. But, if Brother Ting is unhappy, I really do not know how to face it."


    "Then how do you usually make Guo Wei happy?"


    "About this." Wang Qi saw the curiosity on her face and smiled. She crooked her finger at her, gesturing for her toe closer, and then said softly: "Just sleep for a bit, and you will be fine."


    Hearing Wang Qi''s words, Su Jinyi''s face was so red that it could drip blood. No matter how slow she was, she could understand what she meant by sleeping, but this method was obviously useless against them.


    "Look at you being shy, I''m just teasing you." Seeing Su Jinyi''s cute reaction, Wang Qiughed out loud.


    "I-I need to go to the washroom." Su Jinyi stood up in panic, and then quickly walked towards the washroom.


    She regretted asking Wang Qi this question. Otherwise, such a mess wouldn''t be in her head right now.


    "AHH!" Su Jinyi, when did you be so perverted! Wake up!


    Su Jinyi quickly walked to the washroom and washed his hands with cold water. Then, she used the remaining water droplets on his hands to pat his face, letting the flush on his face fade.


    She stayed in the washroom for a while. When she left, her eyes inadvertently nced at the corner. That person''s figure looked so familiar. But, why was she here?


    That figure disappeared very quickly, Su Jinyi did not chase after it, she thought, even if she saw it, hering here, had nothing to do with her. Su Jinyi nced at the corner, and then turned and walked towards the meeting ce.


    Just as she turned around, she identally bumped into someone.


    "Who''s so blind!" The person opposite of him scolded and then raised his head. When he saw Su Jinyi, he immediately changed his face, "Yo, so it''s big sister."


    "Su Jingran, why are you here?" Su Jinyi was surprised to see her here.


    Although many of those present were people from the shopping mall and there were a few media outlets, why would Su Jingran appear here?


    "I''m here because I received the invitation, of course." Su Jingran said confidently, "I will not be like some people whoe uninvited."


    "Heh," Su Jinyi coldly snorted, no longer wanting to stay here any longer, "Then I wish you a happy game."

 Chapter 49

    Su Jinyi directly left, but Su Jingran did not stop her, she only smiled at her back, and harbored some evil intentions.


    Heh, b * tch, let''s see how long you can bounce for.


    Su Jinyi returned to her previous seat, where she was still sitting and waiting for her.


    "I''m back." Wang Qi smiled at her.


    "Mm. Let''s go and find them." Su Jinyi did not sit down again. She did not know why, but the moment she saw Su Jingran here, she would have a bad feeling.


    He Ruiting and Guo Wei had been chatting with some of the partners for a long time. He turned around and saw Su Jinyi and Wang Qi walking towards them.


    They walked past the center of the room, where the wine tower was, surrounded by bottles. Just as they passed by, a small dog appeared out of nowhere and pounced on them. Su Jinyi pushed Wang Qi away, and her legs became unsteady, as she was pounced on by the dog. In the end, she died, and just happened to fall on a table at the side. The wine pagoda tilted, and the sound of a wine cup shattering attracted everyone''s attention.


    The air seemed to have frozen over. Su Jinyi and the dogy on the ground, the floor was full of wine and broken ss, she did not dare to move. Her clothes were already soaked, if she identally touched these broken ss again, it would definitely not be a joke.


    "Oh my god!" Are you okay? " Wang Qi was stu


    ed, she did not know what to do, and subconsciously looked towards He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting then flew over withrge strides, took off his jacket and covered her with it. Then, he carried her out from the pile of crappy stalls.


    Just then, ady ran over and apologized in panic, "I am sorry, Boss He. It is all because I did not have a good impression of my dog that such a thing happened."


    "Who allowed you to bring a pet in?" He Ruiting held Su Jinyi tightly, and berated him in a low voice.


    "I didn''t, it wasn''t me," the woman panicked, she knew that He Ruiting was angry, "I know that pets are not allowed here, so I passed it to the security outside, and let it stay in the security room for the time being. I don''t know why it suddenly appeared here."


    "Guo Wei." He Ruiting called out to Guo Wei who wasforting him, "You take care of this."


    "Alright, Brother Ting." Guo Wei promised as he hugged Wang Qi.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, He Ruiting carried Su Jinyi and left the banquet site. Because Su Jinyi''s entire body was alreadypletely drenched, she curled up her body and trembled while nestling in He Ruiting''s embrace.


    He Ruiting quickened his pace and quickly put her in the car. He turned on the heat in the car, started the car, and drove home.


    When he just arrived home, He Ruiting immediately ordered the Na


    y Lin to prepare hot water. He carried Su Jinyi and went straight to the master bedroom.


    "First change your wet clothes, then go soak in a hot bath." He Ruiting kindly helped her to bring out a set of clothes, ced it in front of her, and then left the room.


    Su Jinyi took off her wet clothes, and more or less put away the hot water in Na


    y Lin. Su Jinyiid down in the bathtub, the temperature of her body slowly recovering.


    It was already December, and although there was no snow, it was already the season where she would bite her cotton-padded jacket. In the venue just now, she was only wearing a formal dress, but after falling down, she was immediately wrapped up by He Ruiting. On the way back, she was still quite cold.


    Thinking back to what happened today, Su Jinyi finally understood why He Ruiting had kept emphasizing to him the whole time that they shouldn''t run around everywhere. He should have already known that Su Jingran would be there, she should have gone with Li Yi.


    But, Su Jinyi thought that it was strange, how did that dog suddenly run out here? It was very clear that the woman had been framed. Who could it be?


    "Jin Yi, are you done?" Just as Su Jinyi was deep in thought, He Ruiting stood outside and knocked on the door.


    "Alright, I''ll be out soon." Su Jinyi answered with a hoarse voice, then climbed out of the water, dried her body, put on her clothes, took a towel to wrap her hair up, and left the bathroom.


    "Come and drink the ginger tea." He Ruiting walked over with a bowl of ginger tea.


    Su Jinyi obediently finished the ginger tea, then put the bowl aside. Just as she was about to take a hairdryer to blow on her hair, she saw that He Ruiting had a hairdryer in her hand.


    "Blow your hair dry in time, or you''ll catch cold." He Ruiting said, as he helped to blow-dry her hair.


    "I''ll do it myself." Su Jinyi felt a bit awkward and wanted to take it, so she lightly patted her head and said, "Don''t move!"


    Su Jinyi obediently didn''t move, and allowed He Ruiting to do whatever he wanted.


    Very quickly, Su Jinyi''s hair had dried up. He Rui Ting ced the hair dryer to the side and said to her, "You can sleep here tonight."


    "No need, I ??" Su Jinyi''s first thought was to refuse, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by He Ruiting.


    "The heating in the master bedroom is quite good. You''ve caught a cold tonight, so don''t catch a cold." He Ruiting''s tone was very gentle.


    "Then where do you sleep?" Su Jinyi looked at him and asked nkly.


    "What does Madame think?" He Ruiting suddenly leaned his face closer, andughed sinisterly: "This is my master bedroom, where else can I sleep?"


    So, who could tell her how this guy could change his mood so quickly?


    Just now, he clearly wasn''t that demonic face!


    "Eh, I feel that my room is still quite warm. Otherwise, I won''t sleep in the room with you." Su Jinyi said as she was about to leave, but she was pulled back by He Ruiting in the next second.


    "Be good, we''re just sleeping." He Rui Ting''s voice at that moment was extremely tempting to Su Jinyi!


    She suddenly thought back to what Wang Qi had told her at the banquet: "Just sleep with him."


    No no no, what was she thinking! Su Jinyi shook her head, and threw all this nonsense out.


    "Madam, why are you shaking your head like this? What kind of bad things are you thinking about?" He Ruiting was charmed by her cute look.


    "I didn''t!" Su Jinyi shook off his hand that was pulling her, and said as if she was throwing caution to the wind, "I''ll just sleep, I''m not thinking about anything! It''s just sleeping, what''s there to be afraid of? "


    Seeing her throw up the nket and get in, He Ruitingughed and smiled, he was in a good mood, he turned and went to get his pajamas, then went to the bathroom to take a bath.

 Chapter 50

    When He Ruiting came out of the bathroom, he was already lying on the bed, covered by the nket.


    He Ruiting found it fu


    y. Was he that scary? Or could it be that he was showing a thirst?


    "Aren''t you bored?" He Ruiting reached out to pull the nket.


    "Fortunately, I''m not bored." Su Jinyi pulled on his nket tightly, her voice sounded from within the nket, sounding a little gloomy.


    Seeing her like that, He Ruiting ignored her, picked up the phone on the table, and left the room. When Su Jinyi heard the sound of the door closing, she secretly poked her head out from under the nket. When he was not there, she took a deep breath.


    He Ruiting went out to make a phone call. In less than five minutes, Su Jinyi was actually a little tired, but she kept holding on. Although this was not the first time she slept in his room, she was still notpletely used to it.


    "It''s gettingte, hurry up and rest." Just as Su Jinyi was looking at the ceiling and thinking, He Ruiting had already returned to his bedside.


    Seeing that he was taking off her robe, Su Jinyi quickly turned her body around and did not look at him.


    "Sooner orter, what are you shy about?" He Ruitingughed, thinking that she was extremely cute.


    "Let''s wait until that dayes." Su Jinyi understood what day he was talking about, but if she could hide, then she would.


    He Ruiting crawled onto the bed and furrowed his brows, "Why is it that after being covered for so long, the nket is still cold?"


    "It''ll be warm soon." Su Jinyi''s body was cold. When winter came, her feet would always be cold, and every night when she slept, no matter how she covered them, they would always be cold. Even if she woke up on the next day, they would still be the same.


    But, that''s not right. Why does she feel like a servant girl with a warm bed? This person isn''t right!


    After He Ruitingid down, he grabbed with his long arm and pulled Su Jinyi into her embrace. Su Jinyi subconsciously struggled, only to hear him say: "Don''t move recklessly!"


    After that, Su Jinyi really did not dare to move. Her entire body was lying stiffly in He Ruiting''s embrace, her brain somewhat empty.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. I''ll just hug you like this." He Ruiting could feel her unease. As he spoke, he also lightly patted Su Jinyi''s head, wanting to let her rx a little. There was no need to be so nervous.


    Su Jinyi could not remember when she fell asleep. She only remembered that when sheid in He Ruiting''s embrace, her body warmed by quite a bit, and then she gradually rxed.


    The next day, when Su Jinyi woke up, she found that there was nothing around him. She blurrily got up from the bed, but the moment she left the nket, she immediately wrapped herself in a thick nightgown. The weather was getting colder and colder.


    Coming down from the stairs, Su Jinyi was still cold. Just as she walked to the stairs, she returned to her room and added another set of clothes.


    When Su Jinyi came to the table, He Ruiting was already sitting there eating breakfast.


    "Is it cold?" He Ruiting saw that she had wrapped himself up tightly, and said, "The temperature of the air-conditioning at home is very high, do you still feel cold?"


    "The air-conditioning at home is on?" Su Jinyi was a little confused. When she got up from the bed, she thought that the air conditioner was not turned on, but now that He Ruiting said that the air conditioner was turned on, why did she still feel cold?


    "Na


    y Lin!" He Ruiting sized her up, then called out to the kitchen: "Bring the thermometer over."


    "Hey, I''m going." Na


    y Lin came out of the kitchen, wiped the water on her hands, and quickly went to get a thermometer.


    He Ruiting passed the thermometer to her: "Take your temperature. Your face doesn''t look very good."


    Su Jinyi touched his forehead, as if she couldn''t feel it out too well, and then obediently received the thermometer.


    Five minutester, Su Jinyi took out the thermometer.


    Thirty-nine degrees.


    "Why am I having a fever?" Su Jinyi looked at the thermometer, slightly surprised. Other than feeling a little cold, everything else was fine.


    "Don''t go to thepany today, I''ll take you to the hospital first." He Ruiting said as he put down the breakfast in his hand and stood up from the chair.


    "No need, I''ll take a antipyreticter. I''ll be fine after I sleep at home." Su Jinyi didn''t really want to go to the hospital.


    "The fever is already so high, how can we not go to the hospital!" Lin Mang also said from the side.


    "But, I really feel better. Other than being a bit cold, there really isn''t anything ufortable about it." In order to prove that she was alright, Su Jinyi had even skipped a beat.


    This time, He Ruiting did not give Su Jinyi a chance to object, he directly carried Su Jinyi and said to Na


    y Lin: "Go and get a thicker nket."


    "Hey, He Ruiting, I really don''t need to go to the hospital. Su Jinyi struggled in his embrace, but refused to go to the hospital, "I''m not going to the hospital, there''s really no need!"


    No matter how Su Jinyi struggled or how much she objected, He Ruiting did not let her down and insisted on bringing her to the hospital.


    Just like that, Su Jinyi was carried to the hospital. After checking, Su Jinyi only had a normal cold, maybe because she had caught a coldst night.


    "Although it''s just an ordinary cold, you still have to pay great attention to it. First, give me an injection of the anti-fever medicine, then observe it for a bit and you can take it back to the hospital to recuperate."


    "Then I''m going to stay in the hospital today?" Su Jinyi asked the doctor.


    "It''s just an ordinary cold. I don''t need to stay in the hospital for observation. I just need to stay for another two hours after I finish applying the antipyretic. I''ll just need to observe for a bit." the doctor exined with a smile.


    "Look, the doctors said it''s okay, but you have to make a fuss about it." Su Jinyi said as she looked at He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting didn''t say anything as he brought Su Jinyi to hang some salt water. Not long after hanging it, Su Jinyi''s sleepiness came.


    "Sleep, I''ll guard you here." He Ruiting watched as she gradually became weaker, and felt his heart ache.


    "Then you''re not allowed to leave." Su Jinyi''s eyes were already closed, and her words seemed to be weak.


    "Well, I won''t leave." He Ruiting sat in front of her sickbed, grabbed her hand and said gently.


    was not used to such a quiet ce like this. Her face was a little pale, and he was very curious as to why this woman had such a high fever, and still pretended to be as if nothing had happened. He Ruiting did not like her strength at all, but he truly hoped that Su Jinyi would be able topletely rely on him in front of her, that he would be able to rely on his, and that she would not act as if he was strong.

 Chapter 51

    Su Jinyi slowly fell asleep. She didn''t even show any signs of waking up after hanging the entire time because He Ruiting directly told the doctor that there was no need to observe anymore, he could be hospitalized and stayed in the hospital for a few days. Thus, while Su Jinyi was sleeping, the doctor, at He Ruiting''s request, helped her to stay in the hospital, and then arranged a VIP ward.


    Just as He Ruiting ced her inside the sickroom, the phone in his pocket came to his mind. He subconsciously hung up, afraid that the phone''s ringing would wake the person on the bed up. He looked at her and saw no sign that she was going to wake up, so he quietly went out to return her call.


    The phone call was from Assistant Zhou Xin. This morning, he had sent Su Jinyi directly to the hospital and did not exin anything to Zhou Xin.


    "Boss He, we have an appointment for lunch." Zhou Xin who was on the other side of the phone said, "It has already been pushed several times."


    He Ruiting stayed silent for a few seconds, then said: "Have Duan Yunxuan go with you."


    "Ah?" Manager Duan? " Zhou Xin was startled, was this really okay?


    "Also, don''t look for me for the next two days unless it''s urgent." He Ruiting ignored Zhou Xin''s doubt and exined his sentence.


    "Do we have to push off all the work schedules?" Zhou Xin asked.


    "Push if you can, but if you can''t, let Duan Yunxuan go." He Ruiting said.


    "Got it."


    "Also," Just as Zhou Xin was about to hang up, He Ruiting continued, "Give Su Jinyi a leave of absence."


    "Su Jinyi?" Zhou Xin was a little shocked, and couldn''t control his own mouth for a moment.


    "Is there a problem?" He Ruiting heard his surprised tone.


    "Nope." What a joke. Even if he did, would he be able to say it? Could he ask why he wanted to help Su Jinyi get a leave of absence? He didn''t have the guts to gossip directly in front of He Ruiting.


    Zhou Xin uncertainly hung up the phone, he had never seen his own boss go out of work like this, could it be that this Su Jinyi was really the boss? He felt that he should be close to it. As the assistant to the CEO, he was really pressured, Zhou Xin indicated that he was pressured!


    By the time He Ruiting hung up the phone and returned to his sickroom, Su Jinyi was already awake. She looked at the ceiling with her eyes wide open, thinking about something.


    "You''re awake? Are you hungry? " He Ruiting walked to the side of the bed, bent down, and stretched out his hand to look at her forehead.


    "When are we going home?" Su Jinyi had just woken up, but her mind was still a little muddled and dizzy.


    "You can go home whenever you have a fever." He Ruiting sat down beside her bed.


    "Must you stay in the hospital?" Su Jinyi expressed her distress. It was clearly just an ordinary cold, she was really not weak to the point that she needed to be hospitalized.


    "Listen to the doctor and stay for two days to observe." He Ruiting patiently advised.


    Su Jinyi''s entire face scrunched up, unhappiness written all over her face.


    "When you recover from your illness, I''ll take you to y for two days so that you can rx your mind." Seeing that she was unhappy, He Ruiting could not bear to see her unhappy. However, for the sake of her health, he could not let her be so kind.


    "Where are we going to y? I still need to go to work." Su Jinyi wasn''t really that interested, but when she talked about going to work, she eximed once again, "Ah! I haven''t taken a leave of absence yet! Am I out of work? I haven''t even had an internship. "


    He Ruiting could not help butugh out loud: "Then let''s consider it a business trip okay?"


    "Hey!" You still have the mood to tease me at a time like this? " Su Jinyi pouted and said unhappily.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a leave of absence for you." He Ruiting withdrew his smile and said.


    "Then when you said you were going out to y, was it toote for me to agree?" Su Jinyi looked at him, her expression changing to one of anticipation.


    The previous honeymoon had been when she was alone abroad. Now that she thought about it, strictly speaking, that shouldn''t be considered as a honeymoon. If she could go out with him for a couple of days, it would be good to walk around and rx.


    "Is there anywhere you want to go?" He Ruiting smiled and asked her.


    Su Jinyi shook her head. She felt that it didn''t matter where she went, as the most important thing was who she would go with.


    "Then I''ll book a ce?" He Ruiting asked again.


    "Alright."


    Thus, the two temporarily decided to settle this matter.


    He Ruiting asked the nurse at the hospital to help her book a meal. It was already past lunch time, and because he had anxiously sent her to the hospital in the morning, he did not have time to settle her breakfast.


    However, when Su Jinyi sat on the bed and looked at the huge pile of food, she didn''t feel like eating much.


    "I have no appetite." Su Jinyi said helplessly.


    "But you haven''t had any since morning." He Ruiting carried a bowl of porridge in his hands and used a spoon to feed her, "Eat less."


    Su Jinyi curled her lips, nced at him once, and still obediently cooperated in the end as she opened her mouth. Because she had a high fever, so many things could not be eaten, and everything had to be light and light, Su Jinyi, whose mouth had never tasted anything, frowned the moment the porridge entered his mouth.


    "Doesn''t it taste good?" He Ruiting asked as he saw that her expression was not too good.


    "No smell." Su Jinyi nodded.


    He Ruiting directly threw a mouthful into his mouth and said: "En, there really is no taste, but you can only eat this right now, and at night, I will ask the Na


    y Lin to prepare some food for you, okay?"


    "I just ate this spoon." Su Jinyi did not hear what He Ruiting said. She pointed to the spoon and said nkly.


    "Is there a problem?" He Ruiting looked at the spoon in his hand, then looked at her and asked.


    "Eh ??" If Su Jinyi was questioned, how would she answer?


    "Have some more." He Ruiting gave her another spoonful.


    Su Jinyi looked at thisdle with a bit of hesitation. Just as she was hesitating whether she should open her mouth or not, she heard He Ruiting continue to ask, "Madam, are you looking down on me?"


    "No, no, no. Don''t misunderstand!" Su Jinyi quickly waved her hands, afraid that he would be angered.


    "Then what are you hesitating about?" He Ruiting asked.


    "I ??" Su Jinyi pursed her lips, unable to hold back from silently cursing in her heart. This fellow must have done it on purpose, she clearly knew what she cared about, yet he still insisted on asking.


    "Hmm?" Seeing that she did not say anything, He Ruiting ced the spoon by her mouth.


    "I was worried if I would infect you with the cold." Su Jinyi thought for a long time before exining.


    "I''m not afraid!" He Ruiting curled the corner of his mouth, his mood extremely good. En, he was very satisfied with this answer.

 Chapter 52

    Therefore, in the end, Su Jinyi still opened her mouth, and half of the bowl of porridge was eaten. As for the other food, she really couldn''t eat any more. After He Ruiting fed her up, she also casually ate a bit before tidying up the remaining food.


    After lying down for a while, He Ruiting had always been in the sickroom apanying her. During this time, he had received a call from Duan Yunxuanining.


    "You didn''t say you wanted me to go to the party before!" When the call co


    ected, Duan Yunxuan''s angry voice came out.


    "Didn''t you already go?" He Ruiting said as he looked at the time.


    "I was forced!" Duan Yunxuan''s mood was currently not very beautiful.


    "I just so happened to train your ability." He Ruiting spoke very calmly.


    Duan Yunxuan resisted the urge to throw the phone down, gritted his teeth and said: "I''m a soldier, not a businessman."


    "A soldier who doesn''t want to be a merchant is not a good man." He Ruiting said indifferently.


    "Du, du, du, du ??" He Ruiting''s phone rang.


    If he still did not hang up the phone, Duan Yunxuan was afraid that he would not be able to resist and rush over to beat him up.


    That night, when Na


    y Lin came to deliver the di


    er, she also helped her pack some clothes and carry a huge bag. After that, he lovingly chattered on by Su Jinyi''s ear for a while, and only after the di


    er was over did Na


    y Lin leave with the box.


    Due to sleeping so much during the day, Su Jinyi had be more energetic after di


    er. She looked at He Ruiting and said: "How about we go downstairs for a walk?"


    He Ruiting nodded, and helped her take a thick jacket from the bag before putting it on her: "It''s cold at night, so I can only go out for ten minutes."


    "Ten minutes?" Su Jinyi expressed her protest, "Then wouldn''t he have just gotten up?"


    "You can choose to stay in the ward." He Ruiting was very strict on this matter.


    Su Jinyi nced at him, and then, without saying a word, she silently walked out of the ward.


    The two of them walked downstairs. After walking a few steps, Su Jinyi saw an empty bench, she walked over and sat down, and He Ruiting followed behind her. Seeing that she had sat down, she also sat down beside her.


    "If only there were stars." Su Jinyi raised her head and let out a long sigh of relief. The white gas circled around her mouth once before disappearing.


    "You want to see the stars?" He Ruiting tilted his head and asked her.


    "That''s not it. I just feel that this scene, if there were stars, would be very satisfying." Su Jinyi exined with a smile.


    "There are a lot of stars in the summer. Next year, I''ll bring you to the top of the mountain to see the stars." He Ruiting reached out his hands and helped her tighten the cor of his clothes.


    "Next year ??" Su Jinyi couldn''t help but daydream for a bit, thenughed and said, "We''ll talk about it next year."


    He Ruiting didn''t speak anymore. He was already


    ing for this matter next year in his heart, and didn''t notice anything amiss in Su Jinyi''s tone.


    Next year, next year would be very far away. At that time, would she still be by his side, being cared for by him like this? Su Jinyi didn''t want to think about all these at this time.


    "Hold out your hand." The two of them were quiet for a while, before He Ruiting suddenly said to her.


    "What are you doing?" Su Jinyi asked suspiciously.


    "If you stick it out, you''ll know."


    Su Jinyi obediently did as she was told, he took out the storage ring from her pocket. Su Jinyi was a little taken aback. This ring was given to her by him previously, he said that it was a wedding ring, but if she wanted to go to He''s to work, she left the ring at home.


    "I told Na


    y Lin to just bring it over." He Ruiting said as he helped her put the ring on, "Don''t take it off casually."


    After Su Jinyi started working at He''s, He Ruiting had noticed that she had taken off her ring. When thepany was on holiday, she would wear it on her hands, but when it came to work, she would keep it at home.


    "How do you know where I put it?" Su Jinyi admired his observation skills.


    "Your room is only that big, where else can you put it?"


    Su Jinyi stared at her fingers, not knowing what to say. She just saw that He Ruiting would wear the storage ring on her hand everyday, so in order to not arouse suspicion, she kept the ring. Now, he had put it on himself again, causing Su Jinyi''s heart to beplicated.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but do you remember what I told youst time?" He Ruiting saw that she had fallen silent and continued to speak, "It''s a fact that we''re married. You can''t possibly continue to follow me and develop rtionships with me, right? Or is it that one day, you will leave me? "


    He was worried, worried that Su Jinyi would not need him anymore in the future, and then, he would leave. It was very difficult for him to imagine that there would actually be a day like this, and he did not want to think about it either. In his subconscious, he knew that Su Jinyi could only stay by his side for the rest of his life, and could only be his wife.


    However, when he asked this question, what he received was Su Jinyi''s silence. She had indeed thought that one day in the future, he would have a woman he truly liked, and she would have to leave, wouldn''t that be?


    "Why didn''t you answer me?" He Ruiting really wanted to know what she was thinking about.


    "I''m thinking that if you were to find a woman you like in the future, it wouldn''t be me who leaves you, but you who leaves me." Su Jinyi lowered her head and spoke softly, but her voice still reached He Ruiting''s ears.


    "Do you think that day wille?" He Ruiting asked again.


    "No?" Su Jinyi raised her head and asked.


    This time, it was He Ruiting who fell silent. He rubbed the hair on her forehead, "Who knows!"


    Su Jinyi looked at him nkly, not understanding the meaning behind his words, then continued: "Promise me, no matter what happens, you won''t take this ring off, okay?"


    "Alright." Su Jinyi looked at him with extremely sincere eyes, making it impossible for her to reject his request.


    "Let''s go. Ten minutes are up." He Ruiting helped her up from the chair and carried her back to the ward.


    Su Jinyi did not know what was going on between his and He Ruiting now, ording to logic, they were already married, and were husband and wife ording tow, but they had no rtionship basis, and even the rtionship between husband and wife was established on a contract. Su Jinyi was a little lost, confused about their future, her future, and his feelings for them, did he like it? I think so.


    What about him? Su Jinyi was curious, was He Ruiting''s feelings towards him the same?

 Chapter 53

    The next day, after Su Jinyi finished eating breakfast, the nurse came over and gave her some salt water. Because the fever had not subsided, the salt water had to be hung, and the doctor had even prescribed some medicine for her.


    "Aren''t you going to work?" Su Jinyi saw that He Ruiting was staying there the whole time and did not show any signs of wanting to go back to thepany.


    "Not going." He Ruiting poured a cup of warm water for her and passed it to her.


    "I can stay at the hospital by myself, but it''s not good to keep you busy." Su Jinyi received the water and took a small sip.


    "If you don''t want to interfere with my work, then hurry up and get better." He Ruiting sat at the side and helped her peel an apple.


    "You make it sound like I like being sick." Su Jinyi muttered softly, seeing him at the little apple, she said again, "I just finished eating, and I even ate medicine, I can''t eat anything else."


    "Yes, I''ll be able to eat it once I finish." He Ruiting ignored her, his hands did not stop moving.


    Su Jinyi was a little helpless. She really felt that she had gained a lot of weight.


    Under He Ruiting''s meticulous care, Su Jinyi''s fever finally stopped on the third day after she was hospitalized. The doctor had just finished checking her body and went out, when Zhou Xin appeared in the ward. The ward door was not closed, and he stood at the door, seeing He Ruiting helping Su Jinyi up from her bed, and helping her tidy up her messy hair very carefully.


    "Boss He." Zhou Xin awkwardly knocked on the door. It seemed like his guess was right, this Su Jinyi was really her boss.


    Seeing that he had arrived, He Ruiting threw the car keys back to him and instructed: "Go and help herplete the discharge procedures, and then wait downstairs."


    "Oh, okay." Zhou Xin epted the key, and before he left, he sneaked a nce at Su Jinyi who was inside. He felt that the world was a bit mystical, his boss always did surprising things for him.


    "Did he know something?" Su Jinyi looked at Zhou Xin and asked the people around him.


    "I didn''t know it before, but now I do." He Ruiting said.


    "Then he ??"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t dare to speak carelessly." He Ruitingforted him, knowing what he was worried about.


    Su Jinyi nodded, too. After all, He Ruiting was his direct leader.


    The discharge procedures werepleted quickly, and Su Jinyi did not have anything else to pack, just a few sets of clothes. He Ruiting brought her out of the hospital, and Zhou Xin very obediently waited for them at the door. Seeing theme over, he very consciously went forward to take the bag from He Ruiting and put it in the trunk.


    He Ruiting helped Su Jinyi up onto the carriage. Zhou Xin was responsible for driving, he first took Su Jinyi back to his home, settled her down, and told her about the matters that needed to be taken care of by Na


    y Lin and Uncle Xu. After that, he brought Zhou Xin back to hispany.


    The moment He Ruiting entered the office and sat down, Duan Yunxuan pushed open the door and sat down across from him. He said angrily: "Speak, where did you go for the next two days?"


    "Take care of the patient." He Ruiting replied indifferently.


    "Taking care of the patient?" Duan Yunxuan asked doubtfully, "She again..."


    "It wasn''t her." Before Duan Yunxuan could finish his words, he was interrupted by He Ruiting.


    "Is sister-inw sick?" Duan Yunxuan finally realised who the patient he was referring to was.


    "It''s fine now."


    Duan Yunxuan looked at his expressionless face in silence for a while, and then continued to speak: "What do you n to do after this?"


    "Wait a little longer." He Ruiting''s eyes dimmed, the hand that was flipping through the documents also stopped, his body was stiff.


    "It''s good that you know what you''re doing." Duan Yunxuan did not say much. As a brother, he did not know how to help in this matter.


    Duan Yunxuan did not stay for long. Only He Ruiting was left in the office, and his heart was a little tangled. His clearly clear heart had begun to waver, something he had not expected.


    Su Jinyi was bored staying at home. She wanted to do something, but Na


    y Lin didn''t let her do it, afraid that something bad would happen to her. Hence, Su Jinyi could only sit in the living room and watch TV.


    She did not know how long He Ruiting had given her a holiday, but, before he left, he specially instructed her that without his permission, she was not allowed to leave her home. Su Jinyi felt helpless, although he was not her direct leader, but, who told him to be the big boss of the He''s, everyone had to listen to him.


    It was already past di


    er time, after Su Jinyi finished eating di


    er, she had been sitting in the living room watching TV. When He Ruiting returned home, he saw her sitting on the sofa, hugging both of her legs, staring at the television in front of her.


    "What are you looking at?" He Ruiting walked over, took off his clothes, and sat down beside her. He had just returned from the outside, and his body was still releasing a cold aura.


    "You''re back. Have you eaten di


    er?" Su Jinyi was so engrossed with watching that she only saw him when she felt the sofa beside him sink.


    "Not yet." He Ruiting shook his head, in order to take care of her, thepany had dropped a lot of things.


    He had promised to take her out to y, so he would have to work overtime in the next two days.


    "I''ll see if there''s anything else to eat in the kitchen." Su Jinyi said as he stood up, but he was pulled back.


    "Don''t bother, I''ll get the Na


    y Lin to cook a bowl of noodles for meter." He Ruiting said.


    "Why don''t you take a hot bath first. It''s cold outside and you''ll warm up after your bath." As Su Jinyi said this, she turned to go upstairs again.


    He Ruiting immediately pulled her back to the sofa and wrapped her whole body around his chest: "Speak, what do you have to tell me?"


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur." Su Jinyiughed a little embarrassedly. This man could always tell what she was thinking with a nce.


    "If you don''t say it now, you won''t have a chanceter." Seeing her conflicted expression, He Ruiting could probably guess what she wanted to tell him.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Su Jinyi said: "I''m out of the hospital now, my fever is gone, my spirits are back, can I go back tomorrow?"


    "No way!" He Ruiting resolutely spat out these three words.


    "Why?" When Su Jinyi heard him reject, her small face immediately drooped down.


    "Didn''t I promise you that after you left the hospital, I would take you out for a couple of days? "You''re not going anymore?" He Ruiting originally wanted to tease her, but seeing her like this, he couldn''t bear to.


    "Is thepany''s business not good recently?" Su Jinyi asked carefully.

 Chapter 54

    "Why do you ask?" He Ruiting felt that her thoughts were jumping a little quickly, and he was a little unable to keep up with her.


    "It seems like you''re quite free. You''re not busy at all."


    The moment Su Jinyi finished speaking, He Ruiting reached out his hand towards her head, and knocked on her head neither lightly nor heavily, "What are you thinking about all day?"


    Su Jinyi touched the spot where he knocked on, her face was filled with grievance, she was obviously free, and yet she still did not admit!


    "Rest for two days at home. I will take you to take a look after I''ve arranged everything." He Ruiting continued.


    "Have you decided on a ce?" Su Jinyi originally thought that their ns to go y woulde to an end, but she didn''t expect that he would make the arrangements so quickly.


    "Yes, I chose a ce not too far away from here." He Ruiting nodded. He let Zhou Xin find a few suitable ces to rest and then chose one.


    "Where is it?" Su Jinyi asked curiously.


    "For now." He Ruiting smiled at her slightly, not telling her anything.


    Su Jinyi groaned, she got up from the sofa, wasn''t it good that it happened? When they came together, she realized that they had been maintaining some sort of posture and chatting! She actually stayed in his arms for so long, and it was so natural that she didn''t feel awkward at all. No, it should be said that she didn''t realize how ambiguous their earlier posture was.


    She lowered her head, and before He Ruiting could react, she quickly escaped.


    He Ruiting felt that it was a little strange looking at her back view. Why did she run away with a red face, didn''t he already have a fever?


    Because He Ruiting still wasn''t allowed to go to work for the time being, she could only stay at home. However, her body had really recovered and she was currently still alive and kicking.


    He Ruiting left for thepany. Su Jinyi was feeling a bit bored and anxious at home, she picked up her phone and sent a message to He Ruiting.


    "Boss He, can I apply to go shopping?"


    Very quickly, He Ruiting replied her: "The request is passed, but there is a condition added."


    "What condition?"


    "Have the chauffeur at home follow you."


    Su Jinyi was not used to this, but seeing He Ruiting''s attitude, if she did not agree, then she would not be able to go out. Thus, she replied unwillingly: "I understand!"


    The driver was someone that Su Jinyi recognized, and it was the same driver fromst time. Su Jinyi wrapped herself in a thick nket and carried her own bag on her shoulder as she entered the car.


    Winter came really quickly, so Su Jinyi thought that she should take a walk and buy some things.


    "Which shopping mall are we going to?" Su Jinyi looked out of the window. She didn''t feel like she was going to the market.


    "Boss He has instructed me to send Madam to the biggest shopping mall in the city center." The driver replied.


    "Ah?" "Why?" Su Jinyi asked suspiciously.


    "Boss He said that it''s safer there."


    Now, Su Jinyi was even more suspicious. She only knew that ce was the most expensive ce and she really didn''t know that it was the safest ce.


    He Ruiting must be bluffing her.


    However, Su Jinyi didn''t have the chance to request an appeal, she could only allow the driver to drive her to the biggest, most luxurious shopping mall in the city center.


    When they reached the mall, Su Jinyi told the driver not to follow her. She would call him when she got back. This time, the driver didn''t insist likest time, but very obediently watched Su Jinyi enter.


    Su Jinyi took He Ruiting''s card and thought: You asked me toe here, at that time, don''t me me for spending your money randomly, hmph!


    Alright, Su Jinyi admitted that she did have some revenge in her heart. Who told him not to go to work ande to this shopping mall, then she will spend money for you to see!


    Su Jinyi started from the bottom and slowly walked up. From hat to scarf, to clothes, pants, shoes, cosmetics, finally to some jewelry, she wanted to take a look at all of them.


    When Su Jinyi reached the third floor, she was already carrying three or four bags. She was a little tired from walking, so she went to the bathroom and sat on a chair at the side.


    At this moment, she suddenly saw a familiar figure. She also saw that figure at the celebratory feast that day. She didn''t have time to rest as she picked up her things and followed him.


    Su Jinyi followed quietly for a while, seeing her walk into a clothing shop, as though she was talking to a staff member. She was standing outside, and upon seeing the side of the person''s face, she confirmed the suspicion in her heart, it was indeed Xiao Gao!


    In order to reward his staff, he had prepared a tourism for everyone. After thepany had been busy for a while, they would organize a tourism for everyone, so when she saw Xiao Gao at the celebratory feast, she felt that it was very strange, but she only saw his back, not his face, and did not dare confirm it, thinking that she had seen it wrongly.


    But when she saw her in the shopping mall today, Su Jinyi was sure that she was not mistaken. The person who appeared at the celebratory feast that day was Xiao Gao.


    But, Xiao Gao was just a normal office worker, why would he appear here? Not long after Xiao Gao entered, he came out, and his face was a little ugly. Su Jinyi hid to the side, preventing her from seeing him, and waited for her to walk far away, then curiously entered the shop.


    "Hello, Miss. Can I help you?" Just as Su Jinyi walked into the shop, the Buyer weed him.


    "Uh, hello. About that, I have something that I want to ask you." Su Jinyi was a little embarrassed. After all, she wasn''t here to help her increase her business.


    "Yes, go ahead." The Buyer weed him with a smile, looking extremely polite.


    "I would like to ask, the woman who just left, what is she doing here?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "Err, this is the customer''s private matter, so we can''t say too much." The Buyer was in a difficult position.


    "No, don''t be nervous. I''m her colleague, so she''s usually cold and aloof. Just now, I saw that she seemed to have something on, so I didn''t feel like chasing after her, so I came to ask you guys if there was anything I could help with." Su Jinyi exined, afraid that the Buyer would not tell her, and would even say it with extreme sincerity.


    That Buyer was very hesitant, he did not know whether to say it or not. Seeing that there was hope, Su Jinyi said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely keep this a secret and won''t harm you."


    "Since you two know each other, then I''ll tell you." Seeing that she was quite sincere, the clerk gritted her teeth and agreed.

 Chapter 55

    Seeing that the Buyer had agreed, Su Jinyi concentrated and listened to her.


    "She''s a customer of our store. Earlier, she bought a set of clothes from our store, and after a month or so, she already said that our clothes weren''t good and wanted to withdraw." The Buyer said.


    "So, she just came to take off her clothes?"


    "Well, the clothes she just brought are there." Buyer pointed to the bag beside the cashier, and said helplessly, "It''s not that there is no rule in our shop that you can return the goods back, but it''s been a month. Furthermore, she has already cut off the tag, so it''s difficult for us to do the same. She said that if he didn''t withdraw, she wouldin and tell everyone what''s wrong with our store and that they shouldn''te here to buy clothes. "


    "She threatened you?" Su Jinyi did not expect Xiao Gao to do this.


    Today is her second timeing to the store to request for a refund. Last time, she did not have a te, but this time, she took the te that she had cut earlier and insisted on leaving. If we did not give her a refund, she woulde back to the shop to cause trouble, so we had no choice but to ask for the higher ups'' opinion and give her a refund.


    "Can I see which one she bought?" Although Su Jinyi knew that the things inside the market were expensive, but there was no limit to the price. She was still a little curious about the price of the clothes that Xiao Gao bought.


    "Over here." Buyer brought Su Jinyi in front of the clothes.


    It was a khaki-coloured id coat, with a nice design, but this was not thetest, and it was not suitable for this season. It had cotton inside, but it was still a little thin, and if it had been worn a month ago, it would have been fine. However, talking about a month ago, when she had just entered thepany, she seemed to have seen Xiao Gao wearing these clothes frequently.


    Su Jinyi looked at the price of the set of clothes. The coat was priced at 488,888, she silently put the hanging te back and couldn''t help but feel suspicious. Xiao Gao''s monthly sry wasn''t that high, she was actually willing to buy herself such a set of clothes.


    "Miss, do you have any other questions?" Seeing Su Jinyi not saying a word, Buyer asked.


    "About that, let me ask you one more time. Do you remember who she came with when she came to buy clothes?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "I really don''t know about that. I don''t have any impression of her, not to mention, there are different customers here every day. She bought these clothes a month ago, I don''t even remember." Buyer thought for a moment, then replied.


    "Thank you." Su Jinyi smiled as she thanked the Buyer.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Su Jinyi thought about it and called out to the Buyer.


    "Yes, this way, please." When Buyer heard that she wanted to look at his clothes, he quickly changed into his work mode and earnestly rmended her.


    Su Jinyi felt that because she had apanied him for such a long time and dyed her work, he had helped her with her performance and expressed her gratitude.


    In the end, Su Jinyi bought a new down jacket, then left.


    He Ruiting''s phone in his office was constantly ringing, all of it were short notifications from other people. He simply put down what he was doing and started to study the short messages one by one.


    It seemed like the little woman had a strong desire for revenge, as if she wanted to sweep the whole mall clean. He Ruiting stared at his phone''s screen andughed. He was thinking, if she knew that this mall was her own, would she beat him up so badly?


    When Su Jinyi went back home, he was carryingrge and small bags. She had even bought presents for Na


    y Lin and Uncle Xu.


    The two elders were moved to tears, they were extremely happy in their hearts.


    In truth, Su Jinyi had also bought a present for He Ruiting. It was just that, since she had used his card to buy thest time, that thing received a message from her and wasn''t surprised at all, she had used her own money to buy it. Before she even left the hospital, she had earned her first sry in He''s.


    Although she did not have much money, Su Jinyi felt that she was very satisfied. It was just that the gift she gave him was a bit cheaper, she did not know whether he would like it or not.


    When He Ruiting reached home, Su Jinyi was still in the living room, fiddling with today''s spoils of war. He walked over, and roughly nced at the shopping bags that were scattered all over the ce, but she was still a little shocked.


    However, He Ruiting liked it. He liked to see Su Jinyi take his card and harvest a lot of things. Yes, just like now. Watching her stand there and enjoy her achievements, he felt very satisfied.


    "What good stuff did you buy today?" He Ruiting walked over to her side and looked along with her.


    "Didn''t you get all the text messages? Look at it yourself. " Su Jinyi said to Yue Yang as she thought about how she bought him a tiest time.


    "Yo, looks like your resentment hasn''tpletely subsided?" You didn''t buy enough? " He Ruiting saw that she was talking to him in a spoiled tone and couldn''t help but be pleased with her change. Maybe, even she himself wasn''t aware of the change in him.


    "Isn''t this the festival? I bought a present for everyone and just now, I gave it to them in advance." Su Jinyi rolled her eyes at him and said.


    "Yes, my wife is sensible." He Ruiting patted her head and praised her as if she was her own child.


    "I didn''t buy it for you." Seeing that her face was filled with gratification, Su Jinyi imitated him and wanted to tease him. She decided to not tell him about the present first.


    "It''s fine, I have other gifts." He Ruiting was not disappointed or dissatisfied like Su Jinyi had imagined, but instead smiled at her charmingly, left behind these words, and then turned and went upstairs.


    Su Jinyi stood in the middle of a pile of shopping bags in the living room. Would anyone else give him a present that day?


    Every time she did this, Su Jinyi would be especially d that she was not a patient with severe obsessivepulsive disorder. Otherwise, it would be very ufortable to meet someone like him, who left halfway through her words.


    Seeing He Ruiting return to his room, Su Jinyi carried a bag in his hand and also went back to his room with MiMi Mi. After putting everything back, he returned to the living room to take care of the other things, pretending that he didn''t go up there just now.


    When He Ruiting came down again, he had already changed his clothes. He also went into the living room and switched on the television, using the remote control to choose the cha


    el he wanted to watch.

 Chapter 56

    "Ai, let me ask you something." Su Jinyi casually stored the items that filled the sofa into the bag, then moved the bag to the side and went to his side.


    "Go ahead." He Ruiting''s eyes did not even move as his hand pressed down.


    "Yeah, on the day of the celebratory feast, are you sure you didn''t invite any of thepany''s employees?" Su Jinyi changed into a serious face.


    "Hmm, what''s wrong? Why did you suddenly ask this? " He Ruiting tilted his head and asked.


    "I saw a colleague at the scene that day."


    "Oh?" He Ruiting squinted his eyes and indicated for her to continue.


    Su Jinyi looked at him and said, "It''s our. I saw her today at the shopping mall."


    "What are you suspecting?" Hearing that, He Ruiting suddenly changed his expression, he looked at Su Jinyi in admiration, and wanted to hear her logical analysis.


    "Do you think the dog that went out of control that day has anything to do with her?" Su Jinyi had a bold guess, but there was no evidence, so when she said those words, she did not have much confidence.


    "My wife isn''t stupid, not bad." He Ruiting rubbed her head and praised her.


    "So you know?" Seeing He Ruiting''s reaction, Su Jinyi was a little surprised.


    "I didn''t want to tell you, but since you felt it, I might as well tell you." He Ruiting turned off the TV, ced the remote control to the side, changed his posture, and continued speaking, "When I brought you back home that day, I had Guo Wei go and help me investigate this matter. He checked the names of all the guests that were present that day, monitored the entrance and exit controls carefully, and then discovered that someone had sneaked into thepetition grounds, and that person was Xiao Gao."


    "But why did she sneak in? It shouldn''t be just to tease me, right? " Su Jinyi felt that Xiao Gao was not that stupid and purposely went to He Ruiting''s ce to "send him to his death".


    "Of course she isn''t that stupid. The reason she went there secretly was to see someone." When He Ruiting said till here, he stopped. His eyes indicated for her to guess.


    "Su Jingran?" Su Jinyi suddenly thought of something, and boldly guessed.


    "Mhmm." He Ruiting smiled and nodded. It seemed that she was still very intelligent, and not as stupid as he had imagined.


    Our President He is very pleased!


    "But, this is strange. How did the two of them meet?" This point, Su Jinyi could not figure it out, since when did the two start to get along?


    "It''s very simple. A woman like Xiao Gao is the easiest to buy." He Ruiting felt that it was very normal.


    "So, the reason why Xiao Gao is always targeting me in thepany is because she took Su Jingran''s money." This time, Su Jinyi understood more or less.


    "Yes." He Ruiting nodded.


    Su Jinyi seemed to have thought of something else, and said: "That''s not right, since Su Jingran has already given her money, then why would she go to the market to take off her clothes?"


    "Because their family values their sons over their daughters." He Ruiting exined.


    "Ah?" "What do you mean?" Su Jinyi could not understand, was there any co


    ection between these two things?


    Xiao Gao''s parents are alive, Xiao Gao has a younger brother who is currently studying in a small school in An City. Recently, her brother had gotten into a bit of trouble, and did not dare to tell the family, so I came to find his elder sister.


    "What kind of trouble did his little brother run into? Does he need his big sister to help him deal with it?" Su Jinyi asked curiously.


    "Driving around with friends and bumping into people. The good thing is that his friend was loyal to him, so he didn''t find him for the loss of the car. However, the person who was hit by the car was pretty seriously injured, and would probably have to be kept for a long time. He Ruiting told Su Jinyi everything he discovered.


    "Err, actually, I''ve been wanting to ask you this whole time." Su Jinyi looked at him and asked, "Every single employee that goes to He''s to work, have you carefully investigated them?"


    "Haha, of course not." He Ruitingughed out loud, "There are so many employees in He''s, if I investigate every single one of them like this, then thepany will not need to work at all, and will just have to chat everyday."


    "That''s true." Su Jinyi nodded, showing that she understood.


    He Ruiting reached out to hold her face, forcing her to look at him, and said: "So, in these two days, don''t go to thepany anymore, and go outside as little as possible, do you understand?"


    "I still need to be grounded, but my illness has already healed." Su Jinyi expressed her dissatisfaction, as though every cell in her body, every pore, was protesting.


    "Jin Yi, you have already understood Xiao Gao''s current situation. If he was forced into a corner, no one can guarantee that she wouldn''t do some extreme things, do you understand what I mean?" He Ruiting patiently exined.


    "But, I went to the mall today, and there''s nothing wrong with it, right?" Su Jinyi felt that the situation was not as exaggerated as he thought.


    "That''s our own mall. The security guards and some hidden bodyguards are all our own family members." He Ruiting chuckled and said.


    "No wonder you wanted me to go to that mall today. To think that I even chose so many gifts with great care, I didn''t even need to spend money!" Hearing his words, Su Jinyi realized a very serious problem.


    "Alright, alright. At worst, I''ll reveal my identity the next time I go. You can bring the entire mall back to you." He Ruiting was calm.


    "Since it''s all yours, why aren''t you trusting me to leave?"


    "Even if it''s in my own mall, I''m already very worried. It''s better to stay at home."


    He Ruiting''s words caused Su Jinyi to be stu


    ed. In the afternoon, she seemed to have silently scolded the shop owner in her heart, saying that he was an evil capitalist, and all the things inside had an astronomical price. Yet, He Ruiting said that the market was his?


    "Are you the owner of that mall?" Su Jinyi thought that there was something wrong with her ears, and uncertainly asked once more.


    "Is there a problem?" He Ruiting raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "No!" Su Jinyi immediately shook her head, afraid that he would know that she had said something bad about him.


    "You, stay at home properly for two days. When I finish dealing with the matter, I''ll take you out for two days." He Ruiting dotingly smiled at her.


    "Got it!" Although Su Jinyi really didn''t want to stay home like this, seeing He Ruiting like this, she seemed to have no rights to refuse, and could only obediently agree.


    was truly very busy. Every day when he returned home, Su Jinyi would definitely sit on the sofa in the living room and watch television.

 Chapter 57

    Seeing that He Ruiting had returned, Su Jinyi would always go up and help her take the briefcase, then casually take off his jacket.


    Every time He Ruiting asked her howe she didn''t sleep earlier, Su Jinyi would reply: "I''ve been infatuated with a TV show recently. Since I have nothing to do at home, I might as well watch more."


    He Ruiting would always reprimand her a little, wanting her to rest early. He just pretended not to hear him. Su Jinyi wasn''t chasing after the TV show, she was waiting for him to return home.


    Isn''t it only right for a husband and wife to be together? Su Jinyi thought like this. She knew that the rtionship between them was built on a contract, but He Ruiting had done so many things for her, and she had always been adding to his trouble, so he did not hate her for giving up on him. Thus, Su Jinyi also wanted to do something for him.


    The only thing she could do now was to learn how to be a proper wife first. Although she didn''t know how long their rtionship wouldst, she was now her wife. Leaving the door open for her husband was a normal thing to do. No matter howte He Ruiting returned, Su Jinyi had to wait for him.


    On this day, because He Ruiting could not refuse a social gathering, he came back a littlete, and his body still reeked of alcohol. When he entered the door, he subconsciously looked towards the living room.


    He Ruiting changed his shoes and walked over, and saw that Su Jinyi was lying on the sofa, and had fallen asleep at some point. Heughed softly, took off his jacket and ced it by her side, then squatted beside her. Looking at her sleeping appearance, He Ruiting felt that a piece of softness had already spread throughout his heart.


    How could he not know that the reason why this little girl insisted on sitting here every day was to wait for him to return home. Thus, he would try his best toe back earlier every day. In these past two days, he seemed to be ustomed to Su Jinyi waiting for him. The moment he entered the door, he would subconsciously look over, and the moment he saw her sitting here watching TV, he felt very warm. This was a feeling he had never experienced before.


    His heart was so full that it felt like it was about to spill out. This action of hers made him feel that there was a trace of concern in this house. Every day, he would think about going home early, what his family was doing, if she was obedient, if she missed him.


    He Ruiting gently lifted her up and walked to his main bedroom. He ced her on the bed, covered her with a nket and took some clothes to take a bath. That night, He Ruiting hugged the person in his embrace as he slept exceptionally well, the smile on his face even when he fell asleep.


    In the morning of the next day, when Su Jinyi woke up, while He Ruiting was still sleeping, she was a little surprised as she covered her mouth that was about to scream.


    But when she finally got out of his arms andnded on her feet, she realized that her shoes were not beside the bed, so how did she get onst night? Furthermore, she realized that this was He Ruiting''s room. She thought back to the night before she fell asleep. She could only remember watching TV in the living room and waiting for him toe back. And then there was no ''then''.


    "Where are you going so early?" Just as Su Jinyi was lost in thought, He Ruiting reached out his hands and pulled her into his embrace again.


    "If you don''t get up, you''ll bete for work." Su Jinyi stiffened her body, she did not dare move recklessly.


    "Who''s going to criticize me for beingte?" He Ruiting looked at her in a beautiful mood. The moment he opened his eyes in the morning, he would be able to see her by his side. This kind of feeling would cause He Ruiting''s mood for the entire day to be extremely beautiful.


    "Me!" Su Jinyi thought for a bit, then pointed at herself with one of her fingers.


    "Well, I had to get up and go to work, so as not to let Madame criticize me." He Ruiting smiled as he sat up. However, before he got up, he nced at Su Jinyi, lightly kissed her forehead, and left a sentence, "Wake up early and see Madam by your side. The entire world has lit up." He went to the bathroom.


    Su Jinyi''s reaction was a little slow as she touched her forehead, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up. Actually, the moment she opened her eyes and saw him by her side, she felt very satisfied.


    This was the first time Na


    y Lin saw the two of them going downstairs together. With a smile on her face, she went up and asked, "Mister, what do you want to eat with Madam this morning?"


    "I''d like a ss of juice, a sandwich, an egg, and a sausage." Su Jinyi thought for a while, then said to Na


    y Lin.


    "What about you, sir?"


    "That''s good as well." He Ruiting nced at Su Jinyi, and then said to the Na


    y Lin.


    "Alright." Na


    y Lin replied with augh.


    "Thank you, Na


    y Lin, for your hard work." Su Jinyi didn''t forget to thank the Na


    y Lin.


    "Of course."


    and Su Jinyi sat at the dining table. Uncle Xu had already ced the newspaper on the table on time, He Ruiting would read the news everyday, while Su Jinyi sat at the side, quietly watching him read the newspaper.


    Very quickly, the Na


    y Lin brought the breakfast over. Su Jinyi drank a mouthful of fruit juice and was about to eat, but seeing that He Ruiting was still reading the newspaper, she extended his hand and snatched it away. She said with a serious face: "Reading the newspaper during di


    er will affect your appetite."


    "Yes, Madam''s lecture is correct!" He Ruitingughed helplessly, and then obediently began to eat his breakfast.


    The Na


    y Lin watched the interaction between them andughed very happily. Their progress was very good.


    After breakfast, He Ruiting had to go to thepany, he was still staying at home, but not long after he left, she received a call.


    It was Su Yuancheng.


    Su Jinyi stared at the caller ID for a while, then pressed the answer button.


    "What a great feeling." Su Yuancheng who was on the other end of the phone, sounded a little old, "Are you busy?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jinyi didn''t want to talk too much with her father.


    "Um, how have you been getting along with He Ruiting? Are you all right? " Su Yuancheng carefully said with a hint of concern.


    "What does that have to do with you?" When Su Jinyi heard He Ruiting''s nameing out from his mouth, she felt that wouldn''t have anything good to do with him.

 Chapter 58

    "Daddy''spany hasn''t been too good recently, I want to say that you can help me get in touch with He Ruiting and let us meet once, okay?" Su Yuancheng exined the reason for his call.


    "Hoh, then you''ve really found the wrong person." After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she mercilessly hung up the phone.


    After a few seconds, Su Yuancheng called again. Su Jinyi hung up with a bit of frustration and then switched off the phone. This time, it was much quieter.


    "Madam, what''s wrong?" At this time, the Na


    y Lin noticed that Su Jinyi''s face did not look good, and asked with concern.


    "It''s fine, I''ll take a walk around the garden." Su Jinyi shook his head at her and then walked towards the flower garden.


    In the winter, there was nothing in the garden. Uncle Xu had dealt with thest of the weeds, and this ce waspletely bare, which didn''t improve Su Jinyi''s mood in the slightest. She stayed for a while, feeling a little cold, and then went back to her room. She had been feeling a bit depressed the entire day, because of that phone call from Su Yuancheng.


    Since she had decided to marry He Ruiting, she knew that there would be a day where Su Yuancheng would not be able to hold on. Only, she didn''t expect that the day woulde so quickly, and Su Jinyi also didn''t know how to describe her current mood. That was even less.


    Today, He Ruiting returned earlier than usual. When he entered the room, Su Jinyi was preparing to eat.


    "You came back just in time, let''s eat." Su Jinyi walked forward, took the briefcase from his hands, then took off his jacket and put it aside.


    He Ruiting went to wash his hands, then returned to the dining table and sat down. Na


    y Lin had already brought up all the dishes.


    The two of them sat opposite of each other as they ate. Su Jinyi had been secretly sizing him up the entire time, and was considering whether or not to tell him about Su Yuancheng calling him.


    "Is there anything tasty on my face? Your saliva is about toe out. " He Ruiting fed her some meat before continuing, "Or should I say, will my appetite improve after you watch me eat?"


    "How am I drooling!" Su Jinyi subconsciously reached out to wipe her mouth, then rolled her eyes at him.


    "Eat well, don''t you think you can talk about me in the morning?" He Ruiting said.


    "I have something to ask you." Su Jinyi said as she looked at him.


    "Go ahead." Looking at her, He Ruiting could guess that she had something to tell him.


    "Has Su Yuancheng been looking for you recently?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "He found you here?" He Ruiting asked.


    Hearing his words, Su Jinyi said: "So, he really did look for you."


    "Isn''t it normal for him to look for me? After all, I''ve been targeting hispany. " He Ruiting did not mind, but he was more concerned about what Su Yuancheng had said to her, "What did he say to you?"


    "It''s nothing. He wants me to arrange a meeting for you." Su Jinyi replied.


    "And then?"


    "And then? And then there was no after. " Su Jinyi''s face was full of indifference, she continued, "I hung up his phone, then when he called again, I turned off my phone."


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s description, He Ruiting smiled, and said: "If he calls again, you can agree."


    "Huh?" Su Jinyi could not believe her own ears. Agree to what? Meet him? "Why?" "You agree to meet him?"


    "Yeah, no matter what, he is still my father-inw."


    Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting. Although he had said it with a smile, why did she feel that He Ruiting had not simply agreed to meet him?


    "But you clearly know why he wants to see you, and yet you agreed to meet him?" Su Jinyi asked in confusion.


    "Not only do I know what he wants to talk to me about, I also know what Li Yi wants to talk about." He Ruiting made a mysterious expression and told her.


    "What does it have to do with Li Yi?" This time, Su Jinyi was even more confused than before. Weren''t they talking about Su Yuancheng now?


    "In any case, if he calls again, you can agree to it," He Ruiting did not exin further, and continued, "Or, you can hang in his appetite, and then agree to him."


    "Are you sure?" Su Jinyi pursed her lips, she really did not understand what this fellow was thinking.


    "Mn, if Li Yi calls, you do the same." He Ruiting added, although he did not wish for Su Jinyi to receive a call from him, but he could not rule out the possibility.


    Su Jinyi nodded her head in confusion. Since he had already said so, she would listen to him.


    Sure enough, early the next morning, after He Ruiting went to thepany, Su Yuancheng called again. ording to He Ruiting''s instructions, Su Jinyi teased him on purpose but he rejected his call.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jinyi coldly asked.


    "Do you know if He Ruiting has time recently?" Li Yi didn''t want to keep talking with her. Although he really didn''t want toe looking for her, he had no other way, so he just had to say it directly.


    "He''s busy." Su Jinyi never thought that he would be so direct.


    "Humph, busy dating other women." Li Yi was not happy that Su Jinyi would use such an attitude to talk to him, and could not help but ridicule him.


    "Mr. Lee, if you call me just to ridicule me, I''ll hang up." Su Jinyi''s face did not look good, and scolded him in her heart. If He Ruiting had not promised her, she would not have wanted to take the call.


    "Wait a moment!" Only then did Li Yi remember his purpose for calling his, he stopped his earlier tone and called out to her, "Can you help me make an appointment with He Ruiting?"


    "Like I said, he''s busy!" Su Jinyi thought, even if she agreed, she wouldn''t let Li Yi agree to it again, and would anger him to death.


    "Aren''t you his mistress? Can''t you even say such a thing?" Hearing Su Jinyi''s rejection, Li Yi''s tone did not seem good, and his temper slowly rose.


    "I advise you to speak more clearly." Su Jinyi was also getting angry.


    "You''ve already done it, why are you afraid of others saying it? In a word, an appointment or not? " Li Yi asked straightforwardly.


    "No!" Su Jinyi gnashed her teeth as she replied. Without waiting for the other side to react, she immediately hung up the phone.


    After a few more minutes, Su Yuancheng called again. Su Jinyi was a little a


    oyed, the two of them had discussed it beforehand and took turns to disgust her.


    "What are you trying to do?" Su Jinyi bellowed out the moment she picked up the phone. She no longer had the patience to continue wasting time with them. If not for He Ruiting, she would never pick up the phone again.

 Chapter 59

    What Li Yi said just now, don''t take it to heart, he did not do it on purpose. Su Yuancheng did not care about her attitude towards him and exined.


    "Oh? He didn''t do it on purpose? Then you did it on purpose? " Su Jinyi said.


    "Jinyi, daddy really needs your help. Since we''re rted by blood, why don''t you help daddy?" Su Yuancheng began to y his trump card. It was just that he did not know that this move would bepletely useless against Su Jinyi.


    "If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t even have answered your phone." Su Jinyi''s tone was very cold. From the moment she was kicked out of the Su Family, she no longer viewed this person as her father.


    "Jin Yi ??" Su Yuancheng said in a very soft tone, "What do you need in order for you to be willing to agree?"


    "If you want my help, it''s not impossible," Su Jinyiughed coldly, then continued, "If you kick the mother and daughter pair out of the Su Family, I''ll agree to help you, what do you think?"


    "Jin Yi, you!" Su Yuancheng could not hold it in any longer, he did not think that Su Jinyi would actually make such a request to him.


    "She''s also your daughter, so why did she drive me out so casually? Why did she feel such heartache just by chasing her out?" Su Jinyi thought that En wasughable, "You will feel sorry for your daughter now?"


    "Change the request, except for this one." Su Yuancheng suppressed the displeasure in his heart and said.


    "If you can''t do it, then don''t y the role of the father and daughter pair here. I would feel disgusted." Su Jinyi''s tone was filled with hatred and resentment.


    "For your mother''s sake ??"


    "Don''t mention Mom, you''re not worthy!" Before Su Yuancheng could finish his words, he was interrupted by Su Jinyi.


    At this time, he really couldn''t say anything about his mother.


    Even with Su Jinyi''s roar, she remained silent. She calmed herself down and then said to the person on the other side of the phone, "Wait for me to arrange a time, I''ll text it to you."


    "You agreed?" Su Yuancheng was pleasantly surprised.


    "Don''t bother me anymore in the future." After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she hung up.


    She threw the phone impatiently and sat there in a daze. She had never thought that one day, Su Yuancheng would bring up her mother like this. Wasn''t what he did not disgust the mother and daughter pair enough? Why did he still have the face to mention it?


    Mother, your spirit in heaven will definitely help me get my revenge, right? Rest assured, I will definitely take back everything that was ours.


    When He Ruiting returned at night, he found Su Jinyi sitting in the living room. He did not turn on the television, and instead stared ahead.


    "Why isn''t there any television watching today?" He Ruiting walked over and sat down beside her.


    "I agreed to help you today." When Su Jinyi saw that it was him, she reported to him as if she hadpleted a mission.


    "Mm, it''s been hard on you." He Ruiting saw that she was unhappy, and was even a little sad. He reached out to caress her head, tofort her.


    "Today, in order to make me agree to his request, he actually brought out my mother." Su Jinyi lowered his eyes, her long eyshes covering her eyes. He Ruiting couldn''t see her eyes, but just by looking at her, he could feel how sad Su Jinyi was.


    He Ruiting pulled her into his embrace and softly said. "Your mother is in the sky, so she definitely doesn''t want you to be this upset. So, don''t think too much. He Ruiting was actually unable to console others, so other than giving her a warm embrace, he didn''t know what else to say to her.


    "I don''t want to have any contact with them anymore." Su Jinyi buried her head into his chest, her voice trembling.


    "Be good, I''m fine now. I''ll be here in the future." He Ruiting felt a moist feelinging from his chest, filled with pain.


    "He Ruiting, will you be here forever?" Su Jinyi suddenly popped her head out from his embrace, with tears still in her eyes, she asked.


    "Yes, I will always be with you, always." He Ruiting reached out to help her wipe her tears, his fingers emitting gentleness.


    In the next second, He Ruiting kissed him on his lips. Su Jinyi only felt that her lips, which were originally somewhat dry, were now covered with ayer of wetness with a faint fragrance. That was He Ruiting''s scent.


    He Ruiting did not kiss her deeply, but taste it. After a while, he left her lips andughed: "Idiot, next time, even if you forget to close your eyes, you must remember to breathe."


    "Oh." Su Jinyi still had notpletely reacted, she nodded nkly, her cheeks still blushing red. One look was enough to tell what she had just done.


    "Let''s go and rest." He Ruiting saw that she had been standing there stu


    ed without moving, so he pulled her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Reaching the door of He Ruiting''s room, Su Jinyi stopped in her tracks: "I''m going back to my room to sleep."


    After saying that, Su Jinyi immediately escaped, and looking at her fleeing figure, He Ruiting could onlyugh lowly, and did not pull her back.


    Anyway, they had a long way to go.


    This ce was also part of his business. However, since someone was going to pay for this meal today, he would treat it as he was doing well.


    When He Ruiting arrived, the two were already waiting in the private room. Actually, He Ruiting knew why they were looking for him. Recently, He Ruiting bought a plot ofnd at the east side of the city. Coincidentally, this piece ofnd was also one that Lee''s had his eyes on.


    He did it on purpose! Thest time they celebrated, he specially invited the Lee''s and the Su Family so that they would think that he would have the chance to work with the He''s and let them think that he, He Ruiting, would transfer thisnd out.


    He Ruiting enjoyed this meal very much. Throughout the meal, he listened to Su Yuancheng and Li Yi talking about some ns for thisnd. The two of them seemed to be He Ruiting''s subordinates, reporting to him about thepany''s ns for the future.


    Of course, they couldn''t report it like that. They had only thrown out their intentions of cooperation to He Ruiting, because they weren''t sure if He Ruiting was willing to give up thatnd.


    In the end, He Ruiting did not say that he agreed or disagree, and only ambiguously said: "Lee''s and the Su Family have been working so closely together, and you guys havee to find me, which family would like to discuss business with me?"


    Hearing this, the two of them were stu


    ed. So, he only chose to cooperate with one of them?

 Chapter 60

    Previously, they were determined to obtain thisnd, so they raised both sides'' funding for the project. Now that thend was gone, what was He Ruiting going to do with it?


    "This project was initiated by the Lee''s, of course it is to cooperate with him." These were Su Yuancheng''s words, for this project, he was indeed only responsible for the financing, the project itself had always been under Li Yi''s responsibility.


    He Ruiting nodded in understanding, then said: "I will first take a look at your contracts and business ns, after all, I bought thisnd because I needed it, now that you guys havee to talk about cooperation, I have to think about it carefully, don''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Boss He is right. Su Yuancheng said with a fawning face.


    "Alright, then I''ll be going first. It''s a waste of time to eat." He Ruiting said as he stood up and put on his jacket.


    Li Yi''s face turned ugly. Honestly speaking, he did not want to cooperate with him, but thatnd was their best choice and most suitable for him.


    "Then Boss He will be busy, we won''t disturb you anymore." Su Yuancheng also stood up, but he did not forget to pull Li Yi who was sitting still.


    He Ruiting nced at them and was about to leave when he was stopped by Su Yuancheng: "Boss He!"


    "Is there something else?" He Ruiting turned and asked.


    "You forgot that." Su Yuancheng handed over the business n and contract that had been ced on the table to him.


    "Aiya, look at my memory, I almost forgot." He Ruiting carelessly epted it, and said, "Recently, I''ve been too busy, and can''t remember what happened."


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing."


    "Alright, I''m leaving." The corner of He Ruiting''s mouth always carried a smile, and under the happy escort of Su Yuancheng''s doggy legs, he left the ce.


    "Dad, he did it on purpose!" Once He Ruiting left, Li Yi couldn''t help butin.


    "Say less, he hasn''t gone far yet." Su Yuancheng kept his smile and became serious.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? I think our hard work this time has gone in vain." Li Yi said unhappily.


    "I can''t give up. I''ve already invested the money, what else can I do?" Su Yuancheng had no other choice. During this period of time, things had been going on endlessly, and no good news hade out from thepany. His performance had been declining constantly, and he was worried that if things continued like this, the Su Family would close down sooner orter.


    Previously, for this project, they had spent a lot of energy to unravel their rtionship, inquire about the situation, and evenpleted their design. They were only waiting for He Ruiting to cut them off.


    "But, you also saw that He guy''s attitude just now. We just said so much, and he didn''t listen." Li Yi was very angry. He had been unhappy since the moment He Ruiting came in, and he was an entire two hourste.


    "Enough, keep your temper. People who do great things, don''t keep on acting like you are." Su Yuancheng lectured.


    "How about we find another plot ofnd?" Li Yi said.


    "If they could find it, then there''s no need to spend so much effort to invite He Ruiting out." Su Yuancheng sighed, thinking about how he called Su Jinyi, he was not in a good mood.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    "Wait for the news."


    At the moment, other than waiting for news from He Ruiting, they had no other choice.


    After He Ruiting left the restaurant, he did not go to the office, but went straight home.


    When He Ruiting returned home, he found Su Jinyi ying with a dog. He walked over and stood by her side: "Where did the doge from?"


    "Ah, you scared me!" As Su Jinyi was ying with the dog, she was shocked by He Ruiting''s sudden appearance, "Why are you back so early?"


    "Because we have to go out tomorrow." He Ruiting also squatted down, and began to size up the dog.


    "When did you say you were going out to y tomorrow?" Su Jinyi felt it was strange and asked.


    "Didn''t we agree to take you out to y after you''re discharged from the hospital?" He Ruiting said.


    "Then, can we bring it with us?" Su Jinyi remembered, she looked at the dog in front of her and said excitedly.


    "I just asked, where did ite from?" He Ruiting frowned, hearing her say that he was going to y with this dog, he was unhappy.


    "I saw him in the garden in the afternoon. She must have been starving and freezing, so I carried him in. She was cute, wasn''t she?" Su Jinyi seemed to like this dog a lot.


    "You want to raise it?" He Ruiting asked, seeing that she liked this dog so much.


    "Can I?" Su Jinyi was still thinking if he didn''t like dogs, and had even thought of how to persuade him to agree to it. But in the end, he took the initiative to ask him, which surprised Su Jinyi, and her two eyes shone brightly.


    "As long as you''re happy." He Ruiting dotingly smiled at her.


    "That''s great! I''ll go and prepare a small nest for him. " Su Jinyi jumped up happily.


    "Wait a minute!" He Ruiting pulled her back and said, "The first thing you need to do when you adopted it is to take it to the pet hospital for an examination and give it a vine."


    "Hmm, I almost forgot. Then, shall we go now?" When Su Jinyi said wind was rain, she immediately went upstairs to change her clothes and prepared to leave.


    He Ruiting looked at her flustered appearance and couldn''t bear to ruin her mood. By the time Su Jinyi finished packing, He Ruiting had already ced the dog on the carriage.


    On the way to the Pet Hospital, Su Jinyi would turn her head and look at the dog in the back seat every now and then, unable to suppress the excitement in her heart.


    "Is he really that happy?" If He Ruiting knew that a dog could make her so happy, he would have definitely given her several.


    "Now that we have another member, of course we''ll be happy." Su Jinyiughed and said, "Let''s give it a name."


    "The name isn''t that simple, that dog." He Ruiting said casually.


    "Isn''t your name too casual?" Su Jinyi didn''t agree with this name. If she was with a bunch of dogs and called that dog, maybe all the dogs woulde ru


    ing over.


    Su Jinyi was silent for a while, then said: "Otherwise, I will be called He Bao."


    "Why do you want to share the same surname with me?" He Ruiting protested, he did not want to share the same surname as the dog.


    "Who asked you to be the master of the family. It will be a dog that will live in the He family from now on, so of course it will have to be surnamed after you." Su Jinyi said in all seriousness.


    "Then why didn''t you call it ''He Jinyi''?" He Ruitingughed, thinking that her words were illogical.


    "ording to the past, we are now legal husband and wife, should I be called Su Jinyi then?" Su Jinyi looked at the dog, not paying attention to what she was saying.

 Chapter 61

    "Alright, Mrs. He, we are here." He Ruiting did not say anything, he just parked the car and helped her remove his seat belt.


    Su Jinyi ran out of the car, walked to the backseat and carried the dog out. Following He Ruiting into the pet hospital.


    The doctor helped the dog do a series of detailed examinations. The result was that the dog was very healthy, without any germs or germs, and then he gave the dog a vine. After that, he gave the dog some advice, so He Ruiting could be at ease with raising the dog.


    Su Jinyi picked out some daily necessities for the dog, and bought some dog food and snacks. In short, she bought a bunch of things for the dog like she would for a child.


    When she went back, she directly carried the dog on her leg and yed with it wholeheartedly,pletely ignoring He Ruiting who was by her side. This made him feel a little unhappy, should he not have agreed to her raising the dog? Why did he feel that his position with Su Jinyi had dropped by a notch?


    "He Ruiting, can we go y with it tomorrow?" Su Jinyi teased the dog as she spoke to He Ruiting without raising his head.


    "No." As He Ruiting drove, he rejected the offer without even thinking.


    "Why, let''s go out and leave him at home, how pitiful he is." Su Jinyi said somewhat dejectedly.


    He Bao seemed to have also sensed something, he turned and looked at He Ruiting, staring at him, as though asking him why he was not brought along when he was out ying.


    "It will be a light bulb." He Ruiting shot a nce at He Bao, who was on Su Jinyi''s body, and said.


    "It''s just a dog, how could it be a light bulb?" Su Jinyi expressed her protest.


    "It''s male."


    It was clear that Su Jinyi''s protest was ineffective against him.


    Su Jinyi was shocked by what He Ruiting had said, was he jealous of He Bao? Su Jinyi found it fu


    y. He was actually jealous? How new.


    When they arrived home, He Ruiting handed He Bao and therge pile of items to the servants at home, then pulled Su Jinyi upstairs.


    "I haven''t set it up yet." Su Jinyi had been dragged upstairs by him, so she was feeling a little dissatisfied as she followed behind him.


    "I have to go y tomorrow. I haven''t packed my things yet." He Ruiting brought her to his bedroom.


    "Since you want to pack up, then why did you bring me here?" Su Jinyi asked curiously.


    He Ruiting looked at her and exined in this way: "We will just go for two days, it will be troublesome if we bring two boxes. Take my big box and bring your things over, thene over here to pack my things."


    "Oh." Su Jinyi did not suspect anything, and obediently dragged He Ruiting''s case into her own room and started packing her things.


    As she cleaned up the mess, she secretly cursed in her heart: He Ruiting, this evil capitalist, was overbearing!


    Just as He Ruiting had said, they only needed to go for two days. Other than changing clothes and things that they needed to use everyday, there was nothing else they needed to bring. Thus, Su Jinyi packed everything up very quickly as she carried the half empty box to He Ruiting''s room.


    When Su Jinyi went in, she did not knock on the door, but instead directly pushed it open. He Ruiting had probably just finished his shower, and had wrapped his bathrobe around his waist.


    "AHH!" Why are you not wearing any clothes! " Su Jinyi immediately reached out and covered her eyes.


    "It''s not like I''m not wearing any clothes," He Ruiting actually felt that it didn''t matter, and said indifferently, "Besides, I''m the one being looked at, not you. I didn''t even call out, what''s your name?"


    "I ??" Su Jinyi was reversed, she did not know how to refute.


    "Come here and clean up." He Ruiting said.


    Su Jinyi slowly opened up the gaps between her fingers to see if he had finished putting on his clothes. Through the gaps between her fingers, Su Jinyi saw that he had already passed his clothes on to her.


    "I''ve packed my stuff, what do you want to take with you?" Su Jinyi was relieved, she put down her hand, opened the box andid on the ground.


    "All my things are in the cupboard. You can look after them." He Ruiting didn''t seem to n to do it himself as he just sat there on the bed, not moving at all.


    Su Jinyi took a nce at his cupboard, all the things were arranged neatly and she could see everything, she said: "Then I''ll take care of it?"


    "Mm, take it." He Ruiting waspletely at ease as he handed the matter of packing his luggage to her.


    Because it was the first time she helped him pack his luggage, Su Jinyi would hesitate to pick up every single item in his bag.


    He Ruiting finally got up from the bed, walked in front of the closet, took out two pairs of underwear, and ced them inside a box. After that, he closed the suitcase and walked to her side: "Don''t forget about that next time."


    Su Jinyi''s face was flushed red, she was a little embarrassed: "Next time, clean up by yourself."


    With that, Su Jinyi left his room.


    As she had to go out to y tomorrow, Su Jinyi was so excited that she was like a primary school student, unable to sleep. She didn''t know when she slept and when she woke up the next morning, her eyes were a little swollen.


    "You didn''t sleep well?" At the dining table, He Ruiting asked out of concern when he saw her listless look.


    "Yes." "A bit." Su Jinyi nodded her head vaguely and took a sip from the fruit juice on the table.


    "Let''s rest in the carter." He Ruiting said.


    At this time, He Bao appeared out of nowhere and ran to Su Jinyi''s side, using his head to rub against her feet, as though he was acting coquettishly.


    "Aiya, He Bao, good morning." Seeing He Bao, Su Jinyi''s mental fortitude was improved by a lot. She stooped down and picked him up, "Have you eaten breakfast? "Hmm?"


    He Ruiting watched on from the side. He had a listless look on his face a moment ago, but now that he saw the dog, he became more spirited. As if sensing his gaze, He Bao curled up in Su Jinyi''s embrace and his body trembled.


    "What''s wrong? Is it cold? " Su Jinyi asked in concern.


    "If he answered you, would you still dare to hug him like this?" He Ruiting who was at the side could not bear to continue watching and could not help but ridicule her.


    "Don''t do this, it will scare it." Su Jinyi protected He Bao in his arms, and he felt extremely protective.


    Alright, He Ruiting admitted it, he regretted agreeing to Su Jinyi''s adoption of this dog.


    "We''re leaving." He Ruiting reminded her out of good intentions.


    "Can you really not take it with you?" Su Jinyi was still making herst stand.


    "No way!" He Ruiting was very determined, he would always carry them around at home. If they were to bring them with him, then it would be terrible.

 Chapter 62

    Seeing that He Ruiting still did not agree, Su Jinyi was helpless, she reluctantly put He Bao down: "I''m sorry, He Bao, just be good and stay home, I''ll take you out to y next time, okay?"


    He Bao snorted, and continued to act coquettishly beside Su Jinyi''s feet.


    "Madam, don''t worry, just follow Mister and y. Leave He Bao in our care, he will be fine." At this time, Na


    y Lin walked over and hugged He Bao in his embrace.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling Na


    y Lin." Su Jinyi reached out and rubbed He Bao''s head, "You have to be weird."


    In the end, He Ruiting sessfully left He Bao at home and brought him out.


    "Where are we going to y?" asked curiously after getting on the car, she was looking forward to this trip.


    "Let''s go soak in a hot spring at Sunset Mountains." He Ruiting replied.


    Sunset Mountain? Su Jinyi seemed to have heard of this ce somewhere before, so she took out her phone and searched for information on the inte.


    There was a Sunset Mountain next to the An City. On top of the mountain, there was a wondrous slope, called Lovers Slope. Every afternoon, when the sun went down, the entire summit of Sunset Clouds was enveloped in the sunset glow. People stood on their lovers'' slopes as if they could reach out and touch the burning rainbow clouds above their heads, as if they were in a fairnd. It was said that when couples made a wish with the sunset, their wishes woulde true. If you lock up your lover, you can have a lover who will eventually get married...


    When Su Jinyi saw this, she put down her phone and tilted her head to look at He Ruiting, who was driving, the sunlight that seeped in from outside the car window shone ayer of golden light on his face, what the hell did the man in front of him want to do? He Ruiting felt a burning gaze from his side.


    "What''s wrong?" He Ruiting asked.


    "Nope." Su Jinyi immediately turned her head away, retracting her infatuated look from before, pretending to look at the scenery outside the window. Outside the window, the rows of bare trees quickly fell backwards, just like Su Jinyi''s fast beating heart, their speed continued to increase.


    Although it was a contract rtionship with He Ruiting, a date would still be something to look forward to. After all, the Duskfall Mountain was also a sacrednd for couples with a bit of fame. Su Jin did not expect He Ruiting to choose this ce for them to y at.


    "The journey is a bit far, didn''t you not sleep wellst night? If you''re tired, then just sleep a bit." He Ruiting said with concern.


    "I''m not sleepy right now." Su Jinyi shook her head. After she got on the car, she was no longer sleepy, maybe it was because she was more excited after hearing the ce she was going to.


    Su Jinyi opened the window a little, feeling that her face was a little hot.


    "It has only been a few days since you got sick, and you are already acting willfully?" He Ruiting closed the window, preventing her from blowing on it.


    "I was just feeling it." Su Jinyi curled her lips and allowed him to close the window.


    The two of them stayed silent for a while, before Su Jinyi asked again, "Sunset Mountain is quite big, we won''t be able to finish all the ces we''re going to this time. Do you have any arrangements?"


    "Take you to soak in a hot spring." He Ruiting nodded and said.


    "What else?" Su Jinyi asked again.


    "What else?" He Ruiting asked suspiciously.


    "Aren''t we going for two days? You want to soak in a hot spring for only two days? "


    "You don''t like it?"


    Faced with his question, Su Jinyi did not know what to say, so when He Ruiting said she would bring her here to rx, would shee all the way here to soak in a hot spring? She might as well stay home and take a bath.


    "Why aren''t you speaking?" Seeing that Su Jinyi did not answer, He Ruiting asked again.


    "No problem, I''m going to lie down for a while." Su Jinyi felt that she had waited for so long in vain. She might as well sleep. It was a bit awkward talking to him like this.


    He Ruiting looked at her, and seeing that she was leaning on the bed preparing to sleep, he did not say anything more, and only steadied his car so that she could sleep more safely.


    Su Jinyi, who had originally only wanted to close her eyes and rest, unknowingly fell asleep. Perhaps it was because she did not sleep wellst night, but at this moment, she slept very peacefully, and also slept very soundly.


    Su Jinyi slept for a long time, until she arrived at the hotel that He Ruiting had booked in advance. Su Jinyi was still awake, she had the hotel attendant help to take her luggage in, and she carried Su Jinyi in.


    With the help of the hotel attendant, He Ruitingpleted the registration procedures and carried the sleeping Su Jinyi all along, attracting extremely envious gazes from the people around. Just these, Su Jinyi did not know, if she was awake, she would have shyly buried her head in He Ruiting''s chest, so that no one would see her appearance.


    When Su Jinyi woke up, she had already packed all her stuff and was sitting by the window to admire the scenery.


    "We''re all here?" Su Jinyi rubbed her eyes and asked: "What time is it?"


    "It''s already 12. Are you hungry?" He Ruiting said.


    "Yes, I''m a bit hungry." Su Jinyi nodded.


    "Are you asleep?" He Ruiting walked over to the bedside and helped to straighten her messy hair.


    "I actually slept for so long, why didn''t you wake me up?" Su Jinyi felt that it was a bit of a pity. They only had two days to y outside, but on the first day, she slept for half a day.


    "Get up, take me around the area and see what you want to eat." He Ruiting said as he passed the clothes to her.


    Su Jinyi put on thick clothes, got up from the bed, went to the bathroom to tidy up her appearance, and then followed He Ruiting out.


    In front of He Ruiting, she was no longer as awkward and restrained as he was before. On the contrary, she very naturally epted He Ruiting''s meticulous care and care for his.


    She had never known herself to be such an easy to get used to person. She had never known that she could be so reliant on someone, and never knew that she could actually live such a life.


    Although Su Jinyi didn''t know whether this change was good or bad, at least she felt that it was good now. She was a person that was easily satisfied, so He Ruiting''s meticulous care made her feel very happy.


    In the end, the two of them sat down in a small farmhouse. There were not many people here, but they could feel that the business was not bad, Su Jinyi was attracted by the environment here, and that it was a very ordinary kind of decorations, giving people the feeling of returning home.


    Since they still had to go to the hot springter, the two of them didn''t order too much.

 Chapter 63

    However, the dishes here tasted good, and Su Jinyi ate veryfortably.


    Exiting the small farmhouse, He Ruiting brought her to walk around in a circle, digesting and digesting everything.


    The reason why He Ruiting chose to bring Su Jinyi here was because the hot springs here held a better reputation. The hot springs were divided into several areas: the public area, the male and female baths, and the private area. This area was called VIP, but it was also called a private area.


    After all, this was the Sunset Mountains, a ce for couples to date. Thus, the couple bathing pool here was very popr. However, Su Jinyi would not go with him to get a couple. When the waiter introduced them, she decisively chose to use the VIP bath.


    He Ruiting did not mind and chose the bath in the room next to hers.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the two of them entered their respective baths.


    On the way here, Su Jinyi had thought that He Ruiting would not do anything, but now, with Su Jinyi''s entire body lying in the bathing pool, she suddenly felt that He Ruiting was very good at choosing a ce, and this ce was indeed veryfortable.


    However, she had just caught a cold a few days ago, so it was not appropriate for her to soak in it for a long time. Therefore, after Su Jinyi warmed up her body, he decided toe out. However, just as she stood up and put on her bathrobe, her feet suddenly slipped and she identally fell back inside.


    "AHH!" Su Jinyi''s surprised voice travelled to He Ruiting''s ears next door.


    He Ruiting did not care about anything else as he quickly got out of the bath. After putting on the bathrobe, he directly rushed to the bath where Su Jinyi was.


    "Jin Yi!" When He Ruiting arrived, he stood firmly in the bathing pool with much difficulty and choked on a few mouthfuls of water.


    "Are you okay?" He Ruiting stood at the side and looked at her.


    "Cough, cough, I''m fine." Su Jinyi''s nose was choked, she coughed a few times, and then said, "I just identally slipped, and then fell down."


    "You scared me to death." He Ruiting heaved a sigh of relief. When he rushed over, he had thought that she had met a pervert.


    Su Jinyi slowly walked to the side of the bath and was about to climb out of the water, but just as she stuck her arm out of the water, she stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" He Ruiting asked in concern.


    "My clothes are soaked." Su Jinyi shrunk her body, her facepletely red.


    "Idiot!" He Ruiting said helplessly, "Stay still and wait for me here."


    After he finished speaking, He Ruiting left. A few minutester, he returned with a set of clothes in his hands. He ced the clothes to the side and said to her: "I''ll leave the clothes here, and there''s also a dry towel.


    "Yes." Su Jinyi nodded obediently as she hid in the water, afraid that he would see something.


    After He Ruiting finished speaking, he went out and stood at the entrance of Su Jinyi''s bathing room, waiting for her toe out. Su Jinyi crawled out of the water. This time, she was extremely careful, afraid that she would fall again if she was careless. She would even doubt her own intelligence.


    After such a small incident, Su Jinyi did not want to continue bathing in the hot spring anymore. She followed He Ruiting back to her room and suddenly discovered something.


    "We''ve only got one room?" Su Jinyi stood in front of the huge double bed and asked.


    "When a couplees out to y, wouldn''t it be weird if they opened two rooms?" He Ruiting said.


    "But no one here knows whether I''m husband and wife or not."


    "When we got here, you were still unconscious. I was carrying you as we went through the formalities. Everyone was envious of you, Mrs. He." He Ruiting walked to her side and leaned his face close to her,ughing extremely happily.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up!" At this moment, Su Jinyi was a little shaken. He must have done it on purpose, she must have done it on purpose! She wouldn''t ept rebuttal!


    "Mrs. He''s sleeping soundly, I really can''t bear to wake you up." He Ruiting acted as if he was wronged.


    Su Jinyi clenched her teeth in a dilemma. It''s not like she didn''t sleep together with him before anyways, what was there to be afraid of! With such arge bed, it would be best to stay away from him.


    "You keep staring at this bed, and it won''t turn into two." He Ruiting couldn''t help but want to tease her when he saw her cute look.


    "Humph!" Su Jinyi snorted at him, then threw herself onto the bed and said, "Don''t sneak attack me in the middle of the night!"


    "I will do it fair and square." He Ruiting found it fu


    y. They were already husband and wife, even if they did that kind of thing, it was normal. He hadn''t touched her because he was afraid that she wouldn''t get used to it, would resist, and wanted her to get used to it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t always be in the same room with her, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Su Jinyi decided to ignore him and break off all rtions with him for five minutes.


    However, before it had even been five minutes, He Ruiting said: "Go watch the night scenery tonight."


    "Where?" Hearing him say that, Su Jinyi immediately responded, as she did not remember what decision she made in her heart.


    "Let''s go. We''ll know when we get there." He Ruiting said as he was about to pull her up from the bed.


    "Isn''t it too early to go watch the night scenery?" Su Jinyi pointed outside. Although the winter sun was not warm, it was still very bright.


    "Before watching the night scenery, let''s go watch the sunset first." He Ruiting pulled her up.


    "So you were lying to me before." Su Jinyi eximed as he was pulled up by him.


    "Otherwise, there wouldn''t be any surprises." He Ruitingughed lowly.


    Beforeing here, He Ruiting had specially made a guide, so, how could he not know the reason why this ce was so popr? However, he only wanted to bring her here to soak in a hot spring to get the Chilling Qi, but when Zhou Xin gave him the information, he said something to her.


    He said, "Boss He, if you want to take Madam on a date, you must bring her to see the sunset."


    He Ruiting thought for a while, since he was bringing her out to rx, it would just be bathing in a hot spring, which was indeed a bit of a loss, so he decided to bring her to other ces to visit.


    brought Su Jinyi to a ce to sit, and quietly waited for the sun to set.


    "He Ruiting, let me ask you a question." Seeing that he was waiting, Su Jinyi started to chat with him.


    "Go ahead."


    "Do you like sunrise or sunset?" Su Jinyi asked curiously.


    "What about you?" He Ruiting did not directly answer, but asked instead.


    "I asked first." Su Jinyi expressed her dissatisfaction, she wanted to know his answer first, it was obviously her who asked this first.

 Chapter 64

    "Answer first, then I''ll tell you." He Ruiting said shamelessly.


    "Alright," Su Jinyi gave up and said, "I prefer sunset."


    "Why?" He Ruiting asked in confusion.


    "Sunset represents the end of the day. Isn''t this what humans are like? After they get old, they be sunset, and the sun sets in the west." Su Jinyi exined, "If a husband and wife can stay together until sunset, with a head full of white hair, isn''t that a very happy thing?"


    "Listening to you speak, it seems that the sunset is about toe and be blissful." He Ruiting said with a smile.


    "I always felt that the sunset would give people a very happy feeling." Su Jinyi alsoughed and continued to speak, "I''ve answered my question, it''s your turn now."


    "I prefer sunset." He Ruiting replied.


    "Is the reason why you like sunset the same as mine?" Su Jinyi asked curiously.


    "It''s because, at this moment, you''re by my side." He Ruiting tilted his head and looked at her.


    At this moment, the sunset had already slowly arrived. The afterglow of the setting sun shone in front of them. In their eyes, it was exceptionally moving.


    "I heard that watching the sunset''s wish wille true here." Su Jinyi said as she looked at him.


    "Then what do you wish for?"


    "I hope that in the future, every day at sunset, my side will never be empty." Su Jinyi said gently.


    He Ruiting stared at her without blinking, his heart felt as though it had slipped, and he slowly leaned over, and couldn''t help but kiss her on the lips.


    The kiss this time was different from thest time. He Ruiting seemed to be unable to control himself and was unable to satisfy his needs. He put one hand on her waist, the other on the back of her head, and kissed her more and more.


    Su Jinyi''s hands also unconsciously grabbed onto his waist as she closed her eyes and used her mind to feel everything happening at this moment. Even the air was sweet.


    This kisssted for a very long time until Su Jinyi finally copsed into He Ruiting''s embrace without strength left in his body.


    "That''s right, I didn''t forget to breathe this time." He Ruiting said with a smile as he held her in his arms.


    "I was nervousst time, all right?" Su Jinyi struggled out of his embrace and retorted unhappily.


    "Then what about this time? "You''re not nervous anymore?"


    Su Jinyi pushed him a little, not wanting to pay any more attention to him, she stood up and left without looking back. He Ruitingughed as she stood up and followed behind.


    They had di


    er in their room, but Su Jinyi was so cold that she did not want to go out, hence He Ruiting called for the i


    ''s service.


    At the end of the day, the problem that troubled Su Jinyi the most came over. Although this bed was big, it was still a bed after all.


    Su Jinyi couldn''t help but recall the scene that just happened at Lovers Slope in her mind. As a result, her face turned red again.


    "Why is your face so red? Is the air conditioner on too high? " Seeing her red cheeks, He Ruiting asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. I''m probably feeling a bit bored. I''ll be fine in a moment." Su Jinyi reached out her hands to cover her face, not letting him see any longer.


    "Let''s go take a bath first." He Ruiting took out her pajamas from the chest and gave it to her.


    Su Jinyi took it and went into the bathroom. Maybe it was because she was nervous, Su Jinyi didn''t dare toe out of the bathroom even after dawdling for a long time. Until He Ruiting worriedly knocked on the door, afraid that she would faint inside.


    "I''ll go to sleep first." When Su Jinyi came out of the bathroom, she ran straight to the bed, pulled off the nket, and crawled in.


    After He Ruiting finished showering, he was still lying in that position, unmoving. Heid on the bed, fished with his big hands, and pulled Su Jinyi into his embrace.


    "My whole body is cold. Do you have a cold again?" He Ruiting''s voice came from the top of Su Jin''s head.


    "It''s not like I wanted to." Su Jinyi was also helpless, but it was just like this with regards to her physique. In winter, even if she was wrapped with severalyers of thick nkets, she wouldn''t be able to warm herself up.


    "Go to sleep. You still have to get up early tomorrow." He Ruiting patted her back, coaxing her to sleep as if she was a child.


    Actually, Su Jinyi had already started to get used to falling asleep in He Ruiting''s embrace. Furthermore, she discovered that falling asleep in his embrace, was exceptionally sweet.


    On the morning of the next day, Su Jinyi opened her eyes. He Ruiting''s erged face was right before her eyes, and she was slightly stu


    ed. He Ruiting''s skin was very good, and her eyshes were very long as well. Her eyebrows were hanging on his forehead like two caterpirs.


    "Is my face fu


    y?" He Ruiting suddenly said.


    "Nope." Su Jinyi was shocked, she did not expect him to wake up so suddenly.


    "So happy to see my face so early in the morning?"


    "I didn''t!" Su Jinyi refused to admit it. Saying that, she crawled up from the bed.


    "Where to?" He Ruiting pulled her back.


    "Didn''t you say you''d get up early yesterday?" Su Jinyi shook off his hand and got out of bed to find her clothes.


    He Ruiting also got up from the bed and went to find his clothes. Seeing Su Jinyi grab his clothes and go to the bathroom to change, he smiled, sooner orter she would not hide from him while he changed.


    If Su Jinyi knew what He Ruiting was thinking at this moment, he would definitely scold him quietly in her heart.


    After the two of them had breakfast in the main hall of the hotel, He Ruiting once again brought her to yesterday''s Lover Poe.


    "What are we doing here again? Did anything fall here yesterday? " Su Jinyi asked suspiciously.


    "No, there was something that I forgot to leave behind." He Ruitingughed as he shook his head.


    "What is it?" Su Jinyi asked.


    He Ruiting did not reply. Instead, he took out a lock from his pocket and ced it in Su Jinyi''s hands.


    "This is ???" Su Jinyi looked at the lock in her hand and asked uncertainly, "Lover lock?"


    "They say that if a couplee here and lock this lock, they''ll be gone forever." When He Ruiting said this, he did not look very natural, and his face flushed.


    "Did you write the name on it?" Su Jinyi saw the neat writing on the lock.


    "Yes." He Ruiting nodded, "Let''s go and hang them up together."


    Every lock was different, because they represented different couples. She and He Ruiting buckled the locks together in the middle of a pile of locks, and He Ruiting even checked it several times, to ensure that it wouldn''t suddenly fall down. Only then did he let out a relieved smile.


    "He Ruiting, do you believe this?" Su Jinyi looked at him, then looked at the lock and asked.

 Chapter 65

    "I''m sure you won''t leave me." He Ruiting looked at her and answered.


    "Why?" Su Jinyi was a little surprised. She did not expect He Ruiting to actually trust her this much.


    "Because I won''t let you leave!" He Ruiting looked at her. He seemed to be saying these words to her, but in truth, he was also saying them to himself.


    She waspletely immersed in He Ruiting''s gentleness and was unable to extricate herself from it. At this moment, she had forgotten that they were contracted, that they were only a husband and wife in name, and that everything was forgotten. In her eyes, in her heart, there was only this man.


    And this man was her husband. She had always felt that in her previous life, she must have done something extremely good in order to meet him and be his wife.


    However, Su Jinyi was still impressed by He Ruiting''s confidence. He seemed to be very confident in everything, which was why everyone felt that there was nothing that could trouble him.


    After locking the door and returning to the hotel, the two of them rested for a while after lunch. Then, He Ruiting took Su Jinyi and climbed up the mountain.


    Speaking of climbing mountains, Su Jinyi actually rejected them in her heart. It wasn''t because she didn''t like to climb mountains, but it was because after soaking in the hot spring yesterday, she had bezy and didn''t want to move anymore. However, she didn''t seem to have the right to reject He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting brought Su Jinyi to the foot of the mountain. On his back was a backpack, containing a few things she needed, she had just bought them at a temporary store.


    After walking a distance, Su Jinyi began to pant. "Can we walk a little slower?"


    "You''re too weak, you can''t go on like this." He Ruiting held her hand and continued to climb.


    "I can''t walk anymore. Let''s take a rest." Su Jinyi panted heavily. The zipper of her down jacket was already opened, and there were still beads of perspiration on her forehead.


    "Alright, let''s sit over there for a while." He Ruiting looked ahead of him, then pulled her to arge boulder to the side and sat down.


    "I want some water." Su Jinyi said as soon as she sat down.


    He Ruiting took out some water from his bag, twisted it open and handed it over to her, then took out a tissue from his bag to wipe her sweat.


    "Why did you think of bringing me here to climb the mountain?" Su Jinyi calmed down a bit and finally recovered a little.


    "Seeing that you''ve been cooped up at home for a few days, I brought you here to take a breather." He Ruiting said.


    Just then, an older man walked over and said to He Ruiting: "Young man, can you give me a tissue? My wife spilled water on her. "


    "This is for you." He Ruiting took out a new package number one and gave it to him.


    "Thank you." The old man took the tissue and walked towards the side.


    Su Jinyi followed his figure and looked over. Seated next to him was an old gra


    y, who looked to be 60 years old, sighing emotionally in her heart. She''s so old, can she even crawl?


    "They look so happy." Su Jinyi watched as the old man wiped off the water stains on his wife''s body.


    "Let''s climb the mountain often in the future." He Ruiting was also moved by the two elders.


    "In the future?" Su Jinyi set her gaze on his body. How far would it be in the future?


    "Even if you feel tired,e often." Seeing her expression, He Ruiting thought she was afraid of being tired and didn''t want toe too.


    "If you have time, we''lle." Su Jinyiughed and agreed.


    Right now, Su Jinyi really liked it. Why would she want to think about the future? It would be great if she could enjoy it now. After thinking it through, Su Jinyi felt much better in an instant.


    Su Jinyi walked and walked and stopped until she finally reached the top of the mountain. Standing there, Su Jinyi looked at the scenery in front of him and suddenly feltfortable.


    "So this is the feeling of standing at the peak of the mountain. It feels sofortable." The smile on Su Jinyi''s face continued to hang, and was extremely happy.


    "If you like, we can persevere in the mountain climbing project." He Ruiting saw her smile and also felt that he was very happy.


    "Sure." Su Jinyi nodded, as long as she was with him, she would be happy to do anything.


    Su Jinyi was now certain that she had fallen for the man in front of her. Her legal husband had already started to depend on him.


    "Look over there." He Ruiting pointed in the direction that they came from, and said to Su Jinyi.


    Looking in the direction that He Ruiting pointed, Su Jinyi saw the two elders that she had just met. They were supporting each other as they walked towards him.


    "I wonder if I can still climb up at this age." Su Jinyi sighed as she looked at them.


    "Yes." He Ruiting said firmly.


    "How can you be so sure?" Su Jinyi asked suspiciously.


    "If you can''t walk anymore, I''ll carry you on my back." He Ruiting looked at her with a confident smile.


    Su Jinyi looked at his smile. All along, she knew that was very handsome, but when he smiled, Su Jinyi really had no way of resisting.


    Since they were going back in the evening, they left the mountain very early. After returning to the hotel, the two packed up their things and checked out.


    When he went back, He Ruiting did not drive his own car. He had called the driver to wait for him long before he went to climb the mountain.


    Because she was exhausted from climbing the mountain, Su Jinyi fell asleep not long after she got on the carriage. In order to let her sleepfortably, He Ruiting hugged her in her arms.


    When he reached home, it was already dark. He Ruiting carried Su Jinyi back to his room and went to his study. In the afternoon, Zhou Xin sent a mail to him to check on his work for the past two days.


    However, just as he turned on hisputer, his phone rang.


    He Ruiting looked at the caller ID and picked up his phone, but his expression was not looking good. He Ruiting did not know what was going on.


    "What''s going on?" He Ruiting asked.


    "I''ll be right over."


    After hanging up the phone, He Ruiting left the house anxiously. However, before he left, he specifically told the Na


    y Lin to look after Su Jinyi properly.


    When Su Jinyi woke up, the room waspletely dark. She sat up from the bed and fumbled with the bedsidemp on, only then did she see that it was He Ru Ting''s room.


    When they went to y, the luggage was just by the side, it had not been cleaned up yet, the room was quiet, Su Jinyi was not used to it, there were no slippers by the bed, she was barefooted and opened the door.


    Su Jinyi walked out of the room, went to the study room and took a look, but she did not see He Ruiting.

 Chapter 66

    She went around the other parts of the stairs again, but she still did not see him. Su Jinyi was puzzled, and walked down the stairs.


    "Madam, you''re awake. Are you hungry?" Just as Su Jinyi came down from the stairs, the Na


    y Lin came over.


    Because of He Ruiting''s instructions, she had deliberately waited here for him.


    "Where did He Ruiting go? He''s not in the study. " Su Jinyi asked.


    "Mister has an emergency at thepany and is out." The Na


    y Lin replied.


    "He went to thepany?" Su Jinyi looked at the time, it was already 10 pm, "At this point, is she still in thepany? Will his body be able to handle it? "


    "Don''t worry, mister. Before you left, you specifically told me to tell you not to worry." The Na


    y Linforted her, afraid that she would think too much.


    "Alright, I understand." Su Jinyi nodded and did not say anymore.


    After Su Jinyi finished eating, she sat in the living room for a while, but He Ruiting still had note back. At that time, when the clock pointed to 12 o''clock, Su Jinyi was a little worried, she hesitated for a bit, then called He Ruiting. On the phone, a mechanical female voice came out, telling Su Jinyi that her phone was turned off.


    Su Jinyi called a few more times, but still turned off her phone.


    "Madam, it''s sote. Why don''t you go and rest first?" Na


    y Lin walked over and advised her to go back to her room to rest early.


    "But, He Ruiting still hasn''te back and his phone is turned off, could something have happened?" Su Jinyi said worriedly.


    "That won''t happen. How could there be any problems with mister? He must be dealing with some matters. His phone is off. Maybe he''s out of battery." The Na


    y Linforted her.


    "At this point, something must have happened." Su Jinyi was still very worried.


    "Before you left, sir, you specifically told me to let you rest early."


    Su Jinyi looked at the door and said to Na


    y Lin: "You can go rest. I slept when I came back in the afternoon anyways and I''m not tired now. I''m a bit worried, let''s wait for a while more."


    Na


    y Lin could not persuade her, so she could only let it go for now, but if Su Jinyi did not go to rest, Na


    y Lin would not be able to rest.


    "Then I''ll wait with you." Na


    y Lin saw that she could not persuade her and she himself could not let her guard down, hence she decided to apany her.


    "No need, I''ll just wait by myself." Why would Su Jinyi let Na


    y Lin wait with her?


    "If Madam doesn''t want to sleep, then I''ll stay here with you." Na


    y Lin said firmly.


    Seeing how determined she was, Su Jinyi felt embarrassed. Under such circumstances, she could only return to her room.


    Shey on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep no matter what. Her mind was filled with worry that something would happen to He Ruiting.


    Not knowing how long this continued, Su Jinyi finally fell asleep in the end.


    On the morning of the second day, when Su Jinyi woke up, the first thing she did was to confirm whether He Ruiting had returned home. However, he did not return throughout the night. Plus,st time, this was the second time he hadn''te back for the whole night. She didn''t know what important matter had happened at thepany that kept him busy to this extent.


    Su Jinyi cleaned up a bit, then went downstairs to prepare to eat breakfast. On the dining table, there was a newspaper, which was something Uncle Xu did everyday, even if He Ruiting was not at home, he still had this habit.


    She walked to the dining table and sat down. Following He Ruiting''s habit, she picked up the newspaper and started reading. It was good that she didn''t read it, but seeing it, she was very surprised.


    "He''s''s CEO is meeting with a mysterious woman in the middle of the night. Enter the Star Restaurant!"


    This was the headline that Su Jinyi saw today. She carefully stared at the photo in the newspaper, unable to believe that the person in the photo was He Ruiting, but, although it was secretly taken at night, it was very clear, Su Jinyi was very sure, that it was He Ruiting herself.


    Wasn''t it because of thepany''s emergency that he rushed over to deal with it? Why did she go to a hotel with a woman? Furthermore, he was even hugging that woman. Because of the angle, Su Jinyi was unable to see her appearance clearly and did not know who she was.


    But, why would He Ruiting lie to him?


    At this time, Na


    y Lin came over with breakfast. She ced it in front of Su Jinyi, and seeing that she was staring at the newspaper earnestly with a face that did not look very good, she curiously went over.


    "Madam, this must be all written in the newspapers, don''t take it seriously." When Na


    y Lin saw the news, he became flustered, but her first reaction was to stabilize Su Jinyi''s emotions.


    "Didn''t he go to thepany yesterday?" Su Jinyi looked at Na


    y Lin and asked.


    "Eh ??" This time, the Na


    y Lin didn''t know how to reply. She stammered for a long time, unable to say anything.


    Su Jinyi put the newspaper to the side and then quietly ate her breakfast. Na


    y Lin watched from the side and carefully asked: "Madam, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Su Jinyi shook her head. How could she be alright?


    "Don''t think too much into it. This news is written randomly by the reporters. It can''t be taken seriously." Na


    y Lin felt that Su Jinyi was not as if nothing had happened to him.


    "Na


    y Lin, I''m really alright. Please let me calm down for a moment." Su Jinyi smiled at Na


    y Lin and said.


    "Alright, then I won''t bother you anymore. If you need anything, just call me." Na


    y Lin said worriedly.


    Su Jinyi nodded and continued to eat her breakfast. Although she looked calm on the surface, her mind was a mess.


    Her intuition told her that if she wanted to believe He Ruiting, since he was not such a person, there must be some kind of misunderstanding. However, when something like this happened, women were usually irrational. The person in the newspaper was him, and he was holding that woman in his arms with his own hands. His actions were so natural and gentle, and he treated that woman differently than when he treated her.


    From the photo, Su Jinyi could clearly feel He Ruiting''s nervousness towards the woman.


    He cared a lot about the woman.


    But why? Why did he marry a woman he cared so much about? Had everything he had done to her before been a lie? Was it all fake? And everything on Sunset Mountains was fake?


    Su Jinyi didn''t know, but her mind was in a mess. They had clearly only snapped their lover''s lock yesterday, and they had even climbed the mountain together. But in the end, they discovered that it was all an illusion today, and Su Jinyi didn''t want to believe it.


    Should she question him? What was she supposed to ask? A wife in name? It sounds far-fetched.


    Even if she asked him, would he answer her? What would he answer?


    Thinking about it, Su Jinyi became a little afraid, afraid that he would find out the truth, afraid that he would tell her that this news was real.

 Chapter 67

    Rather than that, she might as well have just thought that the newspaper was just randomly written, and she, on the other hand, just believed in him.


    Su Jinyi stayed at home for the whole day. Ever since she saw that news in the newspaper in the morning, she didn''t dare to watch TV the whole day. She went online and said that it was good for her to escape, but she just didn''t want to see this news again.


    When He Ruiting returned, while Su Jinyi was eating di


    er, he walked over and sat in front of her. The Na


    y Lin served him a bowl of rice, ced it on the table, then tactfully left.


    The two of them sat opposite of each other, each eating their own food. Neither of them spoke, but Su Jinyi secretly sized him up, and he acted the same as usual, with nothing different.


    "I want to go back to work tomorrow." Su Jinyi said.


    "Yes." He Ruiting gave a light grunt of agreement, but he still didn''t say a word.


    Su Jinyi did not know what to say, so she continued to eat quietly. At that moment, she felt that there was a wall between her and He Ruiting, she wanted to go up and overthrow it, but she did not have the courage. On the other hand, He Ruiting who was facing her, allowed the existence of this wall, and did not have the intention to overthrow it.


    After a meal, the two of them both ate their own thoughts. Su Jinyi suddenly acted first, but in reality, she could not figure out what He Ruiting was really thinking from the begi


    ing. She had never been able to understand him before.


    The next day, Su Jinyi woke up early because she was going to work at thepany today. After resting for a long time, she wondered if there were more things going on at thepany.


    When she went downstairs to eat breakfast, she saw that He Ruiting was also sitting there. The breakfast tray in front of her was already empty, so Su Jinyi walked over with her mouth wide open.


    Na


    y Lin brought her breakfast. She also felt the subtle atmosphere between the two of them, but didn''t know what to say. She nced at He Ruiting, ced the breakfast in front of him, and then silently left.


    Su Jinyi didn''t want to stay in this kind of atmosphere forever, so she increased her breakfast speed.


    "There''s no need to rush. There''s no time." As Su Jinyi was eating, she heard He Ruiting suddenly say something.


    "Cough!" Su Jinyi was shocked, the sausage that she bit into her mouth almost got stuck in her throat. She picked up the juice in front of her and took a sip, without saying a word, she looked at He Ruiting and only slowed down her eating speed.


    When Su Jinyi finished her breakfast and went upstairs to get her jacket and bag, she told Uncle Xu to go and prepare the carriage. Su Jinyi went out and saw He Ruiting''s car parked there.


    "Madam, get in the car." Seeing Su Jinyi, the Uncle Xu opened the car door for her.


    Su Jinyi awkwardly sat down, just as she buckled up her seat belt, He Ruiting started the car.


    Along the way, Su Jinyi''s eyes were always looking out of the window. He Ruiting also did not speak, and did not speak the entire way. Reaching the intersection, He Ruiting stopped the car. Su Jinyi undid the car door and prepared to get off, but the lock to the car didn''t open.


    "That ??" Su Jinyi said a little awkwardly, "The lock doesn''t seem to have been opened."


    He Ruiting was silent for a while, then opened his mouth as though he wanted to say something, but in the end he only said, "Let''s go home together after work." Then he opened the lock.


    "Yes." Su Jinyi softly replied before she got out of the car.


    When they finally arrived at the office, everyone was a little surprised. Xiao Qiu excitedly came over: "Jin Yi, you finally came to work. Where have you been these past few days?"


    "I was sick a while ago, so I took a leave of absence." Su Jinyi exined.


    "Sick? So are you ready now? " Xiao Qiu asked in concern.


    "Mm, it''spletely fine now, there''s no need to worry." Su Jinyi said.


    "Then that''s good," Xiao Qiu heaved a sigh of relief and continued, "No wonder you didn''t reply to my previous message. So it''s because you''re sick."


    "Uh, sorry about that." When she received Xiao Qiu''s message, she was with He Ruiting. She was a little guilty, so she did not reply.


    "It''s fine, what''s there to apologize for? It''s fine as long as you''ve recovered." Xiao Qiu did not care about all these.


    Originally, Su Jinyi was in a bad mood because of the news, but now, after seeing Xiao Qiu, her mood became slightly better.


    Their Department Manager was still Duan Yunxuan, but he hadn''t seen Duan Yunxuan leave his office for a long time in the morning. If it wasn''t for the other colleagues knowing that he hade to work today, she would have suspected that there was no one in the office.


    When it was almost time for lunch, everyone rxed a little. While chatting and working, Xiao Qiu also went to Su Jinyi''s side and looked at the information while chatting with her.


    "Xiao Qiu, has something bad happened in thepany recently?" Su Jinyi put down the work in her hands and asked Xiao Qiu who was at the side.


    "Trouble?" Xiao Qiu seriously thought about it, then replied: "No, thepany has been doing pretty well recently, and it''s not very busy, so no one has worked overtime."


    "So it''s like that." Su Jinyi frowned.


    In this case, would it prove that the news was true? He Ruiting did not bother to take care of his work that night.


    "Oh yeah, Boss He doesn''t seem to be in thepany a few days ago." Xiao Qiu whispered by Su Jinyi''s ear.


    "Is that so?" Su Jinyi felt a little guilty, of course she knew that He Ruiting was not at thepany for a few days, because he was with her!


    Yeah, when Boss He is not around, many things were dealt with by him. During those few days, Assistant Zhou Xin always came here to work. Xiao Qiu gossiped.


    "Then do you know where Boss He went during those few days?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "We are not too sure about that. After all, this is the Boss He''s private trip." Xiao Qiu shook her head, these gossips were all from her colleagues.


    Su Jinyi nodded her head in relief.


    "But did you see yesterday''s headlines?" Just as Su Jinyi heaved a sigh of relief, Xiao Qiu once again said mysteriously, "Boss He is meeting the mysterious womante at night!"


    "Eh, that piece of news was fake, right?" When Su Jinyi said this, even he himself was somewhat suspicious.


    "It can''t be, that photo doesn''t look like it was synthesized." Xiao Qiu said, "Furthermore, everyone is guessing that when Boss He was away from thepany a few days ago, he was probably with that woman."


    Su Jinyi went silent, she lowered her head and looked at her fingers. If she did not know that He Ruiting was with her during the past few days, if she had seen the news, she would have shared with everyone and suspected that He Ruiting was apanying that woman.

 Chapter 68

    "Tell me, who exactly is that woman? Could she be the Boss He''s secret lover? " Xiao Qiu was already immersed in her own imagination, and had not noticed at all that Su Jinyi''s expression had changed.


    "Hey, did you go to eat?" At this time, the other colleagues came over and asked them to go to di


    er together.


    "Let''s go together." Xiao Qiu nodded, and immediately pulled Su Jinyi along to stand up, and followed everyone to the canteen to eat.


    After the five of them bought di


    er, they found a table and sat down. Su Jinyi ate in a rather casual ma


    er.


    Ah, Su Jinyi, when did you get the ring on your finger, it''s so pretty! Suddenly, a colleague said loudly.


    "Uh, I bought it early." Su Jinyi lowered her head to look at the ring on his hand, and felt a little awkward. Last time, He Ruiting said that she wasn''t allowed to take it off, so she kept it on her.


    "This looks like a wedding ring, Su Jinyi, something''s wrong." The other colleague immediately looked at her with gossipy eyes.


    "Now that you put it that way, it''s really true." Xiao Qiu also noticed Su Jinyi''s storage ring, "Why didn''t I see you wearing it before?"


    "I''ve been wearing it the entire time, but you guys didn''t notice." Su Jinyi subconsciously retracted her hand, feeling very guilty.


    "No way. You didn''t wear such a big ring before." The Colleagues expressed her doubt.


    Su Jinyi did not speak, she only gave them an awkward smile. At this time, she felt that the more she said, the easier it was for people to doubt her, so she let them guess, she did not say a single word.


    Everyone made their guesses, but seeing that Su Jinyi was not admitting nor denying, they only smiled at them, thus, they were not too interested, and skipped over the topic, allowing Su Jinyi to heave a sigh of relief.


    After lunch, everyone returned to the office. Su Jinyi went to the bathroom, and when she came out, she met Duan Yunxuan.


    "Talk?" Duan Yunxuan said as he looked at her.


    "Yes." Su Jinyi nodded. Right now, she really wanted to find someone to talk to, and only Duan Yunxuan knew the most about this ce.


    To make it easier to talk, Duan Yunxuan brought her to a coffee shop downstairs. At this time, they were not able to meet anyone familiar.


    "From your expression, you must have seen the news." Duan Yunxuan said as he stirred the coffee in front of him.


    "That news..." Su Jinyi wanted to ask him if the news was real, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    "What do you want to ask?" Duan Yunxuan saw through her mood and asked her.


    Su Jinyi raised her head and looked at him, frowning, "I won''t ask anymore."


    "It''s a very good time for gossip now. Sister-inw won''t ask, right?" Duan Yunxuanughed.


    "How did you get to know He Ruiting?" Su Jinyi looked at him, suddenly curious.


    "I thought you were more concerned about the woman on the news." With regards to the sudden jump in Su Jinyi''s thoughts, Duan Yunxuan was somewhat startled.


    "I don''t want to know whether that news is real or fake from someone else. Besides, I''ve already chosen to believe him. Even if that news is real, I still want to hear it from him." Su Jinyi answered firmly.


    "What if he doesn''t exin it to you?" Duan Yunxuan was a little impressed by how open-minded Su Jinyi could be.


    "Then I''ve always believed in him." Su Jinyi said.


    "I''ve known him for so long, but I really didn''t realize that he had such good eyes." Duan Yunxuan said. He truly felt that for He Ruiting to marry Su Jinyi, he must have spent all of his good luck.


    "Tell me how you two met. Since you''re already here, you shouldn''t stay to gossip." Su Jinyi shrugged her shoulders. She was still a little curious, He Ruiting didn''t seem like someone who was easy to get along with. How did Duan Yunxuan have such a good rtionship with him?


    "Brother Ting and I have known each other for more than 10 years. As for the specific years, I''m not too sure." Duan Yunxuan recalled, "I''ve always lived abroad, and at that time, I was still a small soldier without any feelings of existence. During one mission, I almost failed, and it was Brother Ting who helped me."


    "Are you a soldier?" Su Jinyi asked curiously, "Why are you a soldier abroad?"


    "I''m not a soldier abroad, I''m an authentic Chinese soldier, okay? That''s just a special training over there." Duan Yunxuan exined.


    "What does he do for you?" Su Jinyi asked again. He Ruiting was a businessman, what could he help with?


    "That was a secret mission, so I can''t say too much. I can only tell you that he helped me catch the person I wanted to capture in the face of danger." Duan Yunxuan said.


    Su Jinyi nodded her head to express her understanding. As expected, she still knew that He Ruiting wascking in knowledge, she did not know that he actually knew any martial arts or knew how to catch viins.


    The two of them chatted in the coffee shop for almost an hour before returning to thepany. They talked about a lot of things that happened when Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting just got to know each other.


    "Jin Yi, where did you go? Why did youe back with Manager Duan?" Su Jinyi asked curiously after she returned to her senses.


    "Nope, Manager Duan invited me to have a cup of coffee." Su Jinyi said.


    "He offered you coffee?" "Why?" Xiao Qiu was even more confused. Why did he have to treat her to coffee, and why did he only treat her to coffee?


    "Didn''t we know each other before? We just casually chatted for a bit." Su Jinyi looked at her and muttered in her heart. She shouldn''t be lying, right?


    Xiao Qiu thought about it, that was true, and did not think too much about it.


    Su Jinyi seemed to have thought of something else as she asked softly, "Oh right, why didn''t I see Xiao Gao? Did she note to work? "


    "Oh, she seems to have something to do at home. She''s on leave."


    Something at home? Su Jinyi thought back to what He Ruiting had told her about Xiao Gao''s family''s matter, which should be rted to his brother.


    Su Jinyi shook her head and did not think anymore. Since she was already back to work, she should be working hard right now.


    The whole afternoon, Su Jinyimitted herself into the job. She was now a secretary''s assistant, if she did not work properly, how would she be promoted?


    Time passed very quickly, and in a short while, it was time to get off work. Xiao Qiu packed her things, walked to Su Jinyi''s side and said: "Jin Yi, is there anything that you need? "Apany me shopping."


    "Mm ??" I don''t have anything to do, so I''ll apany you. " Su Jinyi thought about it and agreed. Although she chose to believe in He Ruiting, she still had not adjusted her state of mind to face him.

 Chapter 69

    "Then let''s go. Let''s hurry up and take advantage of the fact that the mall isn''t closed yet. Let''s take a walk for a while." Xiao Qiu wanted to pull her away as she said this.


    "Wait for me, I need to go to the washroom." Su Jinyi packed her things and said to Xiao Qiu.


    "Then hurry up, I''ll be waiting for you."


    Su Jinyi grabbed her bag and went to the bathroom, then took out her phone to send a message to He Ruiting.


    "I''ll apany Xiao Qiu shopping tonight, you can go back first."


    The message quickly returned, "Howte is it? I''ll pick you up. "


    "No need, I''ll go back by myself."


    "Alright."


    Su Jinyi was a little dazed when she saw the message that he had sent. If it was before, He Ruiting would probably insist oning to pick her up. She felt that her rtionship with He Ruiting had developed and gone back to normal.


    Because Xiao Qiu was still waiting outside, she did not dawdle for too long. She put away her phone, tidied up her hair a bit and went out.


    Xiao Qiu was just a normal office worker, the shopping mall that she went shopping was also a ce she could afford to stay. This shopping mall was not too big, and the goods inside were also not bad.


    "Jinyi, why aren''t you looking at it? Is there nothing else you want to buy?" Xiao Qiu was already holding two bags in her hands. They were a skirt and a pair of shoes that she had just bought.


    "No, I just didn''t see anything suitable. Let''s go for a stroll." Su Jinyi smiled and shook her head, looking at Xiao Qiu with an apologetic expression. Since he had agreed to apany her shopping, she should have been happy to apany her, and should not keep thinking about her own matters.


    "Alright, let''s go over there and take a look." Xiao Qiu did not mind, and pointed to a spot on the other side that she had yet to reach.


    "Yes." Su Jinyi held Xiao Qiu''s arm and walked over.


    The two of them had been walking around ever since they arrived, and since they didn''t have time to eat, Xiao Qiu felt a little hungry.


    "I''ll treat you to di


    er." Su Jinyi suggested.


    "I''m the one who asked you to apany me shopping, how can I ask you to treat me?" Xiao Qiu said.


    "You''re still arguing with me about this," Su Jinyiughed, "Look at the thing in your hand, if you invite me to di


    er again, would you be able to finish Christmas at the end of the month?"


    "Hehehe, Jinyi, you''re so nice." Xiao Qiu smiled at her with gratitude.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a feast." With that, Su Jinyi left the shopping mall with Xiao Qiu.


    Since she was going to treat Xiao Qiu to a meal, she would have to choose a ce that she liked. Xiao Qiu liked to eat hotpot, so Su Jinyi picked a pretty good hotpot restaurant.


    "Jinyi, this store isn''t cheap, why don''t we go somewhere else?" Xiao Qiu looked at the luxurious decorations of the shop, and felt a little embarrassed to let her spend so much.


    "It''s my treat. What are you worried about? Let''s go." Su Jinyiughed as she pulled her in.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the two of them found afortable ce to sit down. Xiao Qiu looked at the menu, and didn''t dare order. What if she didn''t have the money to pay the bill in the end?


    Therefore, Xiao Qiu had only ordered a few very cheap things. Looking at her, Su Jinyi could naturally guess what was on her mind. She took the menu and ordered a lot of things, not caring about the price.


    "Jin Yi, don''t you think you''re asking for too much?" Seeing the waiter leave, Xiao Qiu worriedly said to Su Jinyi, "There''s only two of us, what if we can''t finish it?"


    "It''s fine, I believe in your fighting strength." Su Jinyi said with a smile.


    The dishes were served very quickly, and the hot pot''s fragrance very quickly stimted the two people''s taste buds. Su Jinyi looked at Xiao Qiu and said: "Eat a little more.


    "Let''s eat first." Xiao Qiu said as she started to move her chopsticks.


    In truth, Su Jinyi did not order much, and very quickly, they had eaten their fill. Su Jinyi called a waiter over, and added some more dishes, causing Xiao Qiu to eat happily, and did not notice anything.


    "Eat first, I need to go to the washroom." Su Jinyi said to her after eating half of it.


    "En, go ande back quickly. There are so many in the wok, I can''t finish them all. They''ll be boiled in a bit." Xiao Qiu said to her, her mouth full.


    When Su Jinyi came out of the washroom, she met a person; Su Jingran. Why didn''t she think that the An City was actually this young? You could meet her here for a hot pot.


    Originally, Su Jinyi


    ed to pretend that he did not see her and directly walk over. However, Su Jingran did not let her leave and stood in front of her.


    "You didn''t even greet me when you saw me?" Su Jingran said.


    "Do I know you well?" Su Jinyi did not even want to look at her, and wanted to walk over.


    "No matter what, we all have the same blood on us. Why are you so heartless?" Su Jingran stopped her once again.


    "What are you trying to do?" Su Jinyi said somewhat impatiently.


    "Did Yi call you earlier?" Su Jingran did not know that Su Yuancheng and Li Yi were looking for him on official business, she had only seen the call log on Li Yi''s phone.


    "Go ask your Brother Yi." Su Jinyi sneered, so it was all for this matter.


    "You!" Su Jingran asked angrily.


    "Ah, right. The tone that he used to call back then is really ??" Su Jinyi stopped here, shot Su Jingran a nce, and then left after knocking against her shoulder.


    Returning back to her seat, Xiao Qiu finished her meal.


    "What took you so long? You''re almost done eating." Xiao Qiu said to her as she drank the drink in front of him.


    "I''ve also pretty much finished, let''s finish eating and go." Su Jinyiughed, seeing that there was still some food left on the table, she did not want to waste it.


    The two of them sat for another half an hour, sweeping up all the food on the table before taking the bill to the front desk to check out the bill.


    After eating a pot of hot pot for over six hundred dors, Xiao Qiu stood next to Su Jinyi and felt very embarrassed.


    "I let you spend it." Exiting the shop, Xiao Qiu scratched his head and said to her.


    "What are you saying? It''s just a hot pot." Su Jinyi said, "Where do you live? I''ll take you home? "


    "No need, I won''t be far from here. I''ll be back soon." Xiao Qiu said.


    Finally, Su Jinyi stopped a car at the side of the road and the two got in. She first sent Xiao Qiu back home, then told the driver about the He family''s address.


    As a result, on the way, the driver''s car broke down and it was inconvenient to take a taxi nearby.


    "Miss, I''m sorry, but I might not be able to give it to you." The driver''s face was full of apology.


    "It''s fine, I''ll give you the car money." Su Jinyi could understand, so she took out a piece of money from her bag and handed it over.


    The driver found her some money and said, "I''ll give you half of it."

 Chapter 70

    Su Jinyi rejected her subconsciously, but the driver insisted and epted, the driver called for help and asked her if she wanted to call for another car. Just as Su Jinyi was about to answer, her phone in her bag rang.


    The caller ID was He Ruiting, so she picked up the call.


    "Where?" Su Jinyi asked before she could even open her mouth.


    "I''m on my way back." Su Jinyi replied.


    "How much longer?" He Ruiting asked worriedly.


    "Eh ??" Su Jinyi hesitated and said, "It might be troublesome, the car broke down."


    "Wait for me there." After He Ruiting finished speaking, he did not give Su Jinyi the chance to speak and immediately hung up the phone.


    Su Jinyi looked at the phone that was hung up, her heart was deep in thought, she quickly regained her senses, and said to the driver: "Thank you, my friend ising to pick me up."


    He Ruiting arrived very quickly. When he arrived, the road rescue car was tying up the taxi.


    Today, He Ruiting had a bit of a taste of what Su Jinyi felt when she returned home everyday.


    had never experienced that kind of heart-wrenching feeling before. He was a little panicked in his heart, what if there came a day when he suddenly lost her in his world? What would happen? He could not imagine it, and did not dare to think about it.


    He Ruiting walked to her side, and looked at her from head to toe, confirming that she was not injured, then held her hand and walked towards the car.


    Just like that, Su Jinyi was grabbed by He Ruiting. His heart was not filled with thoughts like before, it was filled with the news photos. Although Su Jinyi chose to believe in him, she couldn''t control her wild imagination. She felt that it was a little awkward, but she had no way to disy it.


    Very quickly, the two of them reached home. Su Jinyi did not bother with him, and did not know what kind of attitude she should use to face him. Thus, she went straight up the stairs and locked herself in her room.


    Looking at the back of Su Jinyi''s figure, He Ruiting seemed to have thought of something, but he did not chase after him.


    The two of them seemed to have automatically entered the cold war, Su Jinyi would not take the initiative to look for him, and He Ruiting was only silently doing something. Their current mode of interaction was just like how it was before, no, it was even more awkward than before.


    This pattern of interactionsted for two days. It did not worsen, but neither did it improve.


    "Su Jinyi, this is the first time you have made such a mistake today!" In the office, under Su Jinyi''s direct leadership, Secretary threw a folder on her table and roared loudly.


    "Sorry, I''ll fix it right away." Su Jinyi lowered her head, an apologetic attitude filled with sincerity. In the past two days, she had indeed not been in a good state.


    "Correct? "You''ve said it more than twenty times in the past two days!" Secretary scolded loudly. Everyone in the office took care of their own matters, but the gossip''s eyes kept sneaking nces at them from time to time.


    "I will pay attention. I won''t make any more mistakes." Even if Su Jinyi had lowered her head, she could still feel everyone''s gazes.


    "If you do it again, pack your things and leave!" Secretary looked at her. She was so angry that he couldn''t find any words to criticize her.


    "Jin Yi, are you alright?" Once the Secretary left, Xiao Qiu hurried over and asked in concern.


    "I''m fine." Su Jinyi sat down and weakly shook his head.


    "Are you feeling ufortable somewhere?" Would you like to take a leave of absence to go back and rest? " Seeing that she was not in a good statetely, Xiao Qiu''s expression did not look too good either, and he felt a little worried.


    "No need, I''m fine. It''s probably because I haven''t had a good sleep recently."


    She really did not rest well these two days. The matter of He Ruiting was constantly at a standstill, and during these two days, she was constantly thinking of ways to break their current situation. If she continued to be like this, she was afraid that she would be depressed.


    "Hey, Manager Duan is calling you." Just then, Xiao Gao walked over, knocked on Su Jinyi''s table, and said those words with a cold face. Then, without caring if she heard anything or not, he left immediately.


    Su Jinyi was startled, then stood up and walked towards Duan Yunxuan''s office. Xiao Qiu looked at her figure with sympathy, as if he had the feeling that she was going to the execution grounds. She silently prayed for her, hoping that she wouldn''t be scolded very badly.


    Su Jinyi stood at the door and knocked, after getting permission, she walked in.


    "Manager Duan, you''re looking for me?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "Sit," Duan Yunxuan pointed to the chair at the side, and said, "You don''t have to call me Manager Duan, it sounds a little awkward to me."


    "This is apany, there''s still a difference." Su Jinyiughed and sat down.


    "Haven''t you made up with him yet?" Duan Yunxuan did not bother to bother with her and directly asked.


    "You didn''t call me here to talk about business?" Su Jinyi asked in surprise.


    "If I don''t talk to you about this, and you''ve never been able to do your job well, I might as well let you go home and rest." Duan Yunxuan said this calmly.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know how to reply. She lowered her head and stayed silent, not knowing what to think.


    "Looks like this problem is quite serious." Looking at her, Duan Yunxuan could roughly guess the current situation they were in.


    "I just don''t know how I should face him. Although I''ve chosen to believe him, there''s a knot in my heart and I don''t know what to do." Su Jinyi slowly said.


    "Then why don''t you just talk to him?" Duan Yunxuan said.


    "What do you want to say?" Su Jinyi put on an expression of asking for help and looked at him.


    Actually, it was not like Su Jinyi had never thought of talking to him, but she didn''t know how to answer. If she were to ask him, what kind of attitude would he have? Exin it to yourself? Su Jinyi felt that it shouldn''t be.


    "Whatever you want to say, just say it. If you have anything you want to know, ask directly." Duan Yunxuan really did not understand what kind of joke this couple was ying.


    It was clearly a simple matter, but it wasplicated by them. It had already been a few days, yet it still hadn''t returned to normal. On the contrary, it was getting more and more serious.


    "It''s not as easy as you make it to be." Su Jinyi said in a dejected ma


    er.


    "How about I help you?" Duan Yunxuan rolled his eyes as he started to notice something in his heart.


    "Are you sure you have a way?" Su Jinyi looked at him suspiciously, as if she didn''t really believe him.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m not that unreliable, am I?" Duan Yunxuan said as the corner of his mouth twitched.

 Chapter 71

    "Then tell me your solution." Su Jinyi said.


    Duan Yunxuan straightened his body and said: "Isn''t Christmasing up in two days? Let''s go on a date."


    "A date?!" Su Jinyi said in surprise, "Should I go and ask him out?"


    "That''s up to you. I can''t help you." Duan Yunxuan spread out his hands, indicating that he was powerless.


    Su Jinyi stayed in Duan Yunxuan''s office for half an hour. When she came out, everyone in the office was somewhat curious about her.


    "What did the Manager Duan say to you?"


    "Yeah, why did you take so long?"


    "Did Manager Duan scold you?"


    "Are you all right?"


    Everyone''s questions came one after another. Su Jinyi felt a headache, how was she supposed to answer?


    "No, he just told me about his work." Su Jinyi said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "It can''t be, it''s been half an hour!" Everyone doubted his words.


    "Really!" Su Jinyi exined strongly, "Haven''t I been making mistakes for the past two days? So he called me in to chat."


    "He must have been scolded very miserably, right? Looking at Su Jinyi''splexion, it seems like he doesn''t have a very good expression." One of his colleaguesmented.


    "Jin Yi, are you really alright?" Xiao Qiu asked with worry.


    "Thank you for everyone''s concern. I''m really alright." Su Jinyi smiled at everyone, feeling very guilty.


    When Su Jinyi finally managed to answer her question, it was not long before work time. She thought back to what Duan Yunxuan had said to her in the office just now, and wondered if she should ask He Ruiting out for a meal at Christmas or something. Before she coulde up with a conclusion, a new message came to her cell phone.


    The message was from He Ruiting: "Are you free the day after tomorrow at night?"


    It was Christmas Eve the day after tomorrow, so was he making an appointment with him? Su Jinyi was a little uncertain, but wasn''t this the problem that had been guing her all this time? Since he had already spoken, what was she still hesitating about?


    "I''m free." Su Jinyi quickly replied him.


    "Come to a party with me the day after tomorrow." He Ruiting''s message was sent over again.


    Su Jinyi looked at the screen in disappointment. So it wasn''t a date, but a date.


    After getting off work, Su Jinyi went back home on her own. Because He Ruiting had a social meetup, originally, Duan Yunxuan would have sent her home.


    Probably because it was near the end of the year, He Ruiting had been very busy recently. He had wanted to ask him out for Christmas, but now there was no chance, because he didn''t have time that day.


    Christmas Eve soon arrived. On that day, everyone left work on time to celebrate the holidays.


    The royal ball He Ruiting mentioned before was actually a gathering for business. The industry leaders took advantage of this holiday to look for business opportunities and partners, thus, all of them were all bosses, mm ?? And, of course, the woman next to the boss.


    "Rest here for a while, I''ll go get some food for you." He Ruiting brought Su Jinyi to greet them, and then found a corner for her to rest in.


    Su Jinyi nodded obediently and watched He Ruiting walk towards the food area.


    Not longter, she saw He Ruiting holding onto a big te that was filled with food, walking towards her.


    "You take so much, even I can''t finish it." Su Jinyi looked at the pile in front of him.


    "As much as you can eat." He Ruiting said.


    Su Jinyi ate for a while, then said: "I can leave soon, do you want to go for a stroll?"


    "Where to?" Su Jinyi asked curiously.


    However, before He Ruiting could even speak, his mobile phone rang in his pocket. He took it out, and after looking at the caller ID, he frowned. He went out to answer the call, and Su Jinyi''s eyes dimmed.


    Not long after, He Ruiting returned. He said apologetically: "I have something urgent so I may not be able to apany you for a stroll. I''ll have the driver take you home."


    Because the ball definitely needed to be drunk, so when they came, He Ruiting brought the driver along.


    "Go back to your work, don''t worry about me." Su Jinyi shook her head and said, "I will sit here to rest. I will head back myselfter."


    "Then, I''ll have the driver wait for you at the door. If you want to go back, then go back."


    "Don''t you have something urgent to do? "Let the driver drive you. It''s easy to take a taxi here. I''ll take a taxi back myself." Su Jinyi still tolerated him.


    He Ruiting thought for a moment, then did not reject her.


    "Yes."


    As Su Jinyi watched him leave in such a hurry, she couldn''t help but think of that picture that appeared in her mind. She thought that after tonight, the strange, cold war between them would improve a lot.


    Seeing the food in front of her, Su Jinyi lost her appetite. She stood up and walked to the door, the weather was cold outside, she was wearing a formal dress inside and arge cotton-padded jacket on the outside. After leaving the venue, she tightened her clothes. Once the cold wind blew, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but shiver.


    It was not so easy to get a taxi here.


    Su Jinyi stood in the cold wind for a while, but there were still no cabs. She walked along the road for a while, and it was Christmas Eve, the entire An City was immersed in the atmosphere of the holiday, and there were practically couples walking on the streets. Walking alone, it seemed a little out of ce.


    "Miss, do you want to take a taxi?" Just then, a taxi stopped beside Su Jinyi.


    "Yes." Su Jinyi saw a taxi and sat on it without thinking, then reported the He family''s address.


    Roughly five minutes after getting on the car, Su Jinyi felt a little stuffy. She wanted to open the window, but the driver stopped him: "It''s cold outside.


    As a result, the car window was closed by the driver. As Su Jinyi sat in the back seat, she felt a little dizzy.


    "Master, turn on the window to be a bit smaller. The smell in your car isn''t good." Su Jinyi said somewhat ufortably.


    "Alright, turn it down." The driver opened her window a little, but that didn''t help.


    After two minutes, Su Jinyi fainted, the driver saw her fall on the back seat, then turned the steering wheel and sped away.

 Chapter 72

    The car finally stopped at a deste ce. There was nothing around here, only a dpidated warehouse that looked like it had been abandoned for a long time.


    When Su Jinyi woke up, her limbs were tied up and her eyes were blindfolded. As a result, she did not know whether it was day or night at the moment. The only thing she wasn''t gagged on was her mouth, but her mouth was dry now. She recalled what had happened before she fainted, and when she thought about the situation, she could guess what it was like.


    Although Su Jinyi was panicking in her heart, she reacted quickly. Her sense of danger was quickly approaching and she was constantly searching her mind for the person who kidnapped her. However, it seemed like there was no one else other than her.


    Her mouth wasn''t blocked, meaning that it was useless for her to call for help. However, her hands and feet were tied up and she couldn''t see anything. She could only rely on her ears to distinguish her surroundings.


    However, the surroundings were extremely quiet, so quiet that Su Jinyi suspected that there was not even a guard at the door. After a few minutes, she suddenly heard movement at the door.


    It seemed like someone was speaking at the door, it was a man, only he replied in a voice, it seemed like it was him making a phone call, Su Jinyi guessed that.


    The man spoke for a short while, but should have hung up. Soon after, Su Jinyi heard the door opening, she was lying down when she woke up, so at that moment, she was lying there motionlessly, pretending that she had not woken up yet.


    "Fuck, it''s been drugged so heavily, but I''m still not f * cking awake." The man swore under his breath, then threw his cigarette butt to the ground and stamped it out.


    Su Jinyi concentrated her energy and listened carefully to the sounds.


    The man took out his cell phone and called again. As soon as the call co


    ected, he said, "Did you go out into space to buy breakfast? "Still noting back?"


    He didn''t know what was said on the other end, but he heard the man ask, "How many drugs did you put on this girlst night? Why aren''t she awake?"


    "Come back quickly!" "Ji Ji is dead."


    The manined a few times, then hung up the phone. He nced at Su Jinyi who was lying on the ground, then closed the door and left.


    She carefully analysed the content she had just heard and knew that it was already morning, while there were two men who had kidnapped her. It was clear that there was a boss above these two men, and Su Jinyi guessed that the boss should be her younger sister, Su Jingran, who was from a different family from her father.


    If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have given the carriage to He Ruiting. No matter how brave Su Jingran was, she wouldn''t have found anyone to kidnap him. He Ruiting didn''t go back for one night.


    After He Ruiting was called away, he did not go home for the night. It was because of the alcohol on Christmas Eve, so he went back home early in the morning to take a bath and change his clothes before going back to thepany.


    In the end, as soon as he entered, the Na


    y Lin walked up to him in a strange ma


    er.


    "Why did mistere back alone? the Lady isn''t with you? "


    "She didn''te homest night?" Hearing Na


    y Lin''s words, He Ruiting frowned, could it be that she was angryst night? That''s not right, she was still finest night. He Ruiting denied this idea in his heart, so he shouldn''t do something like ru


    ing away from home.


    "No, I thought Teacher and Madam were having a holiday together." Na


    y Lin asked doubtfully.


    "I know." He Ruiting nodded and then went upstairs.


    He first went to Su Jinyi''s room. As expected, it was neat and tidy, with no traces of having slept before. She was wearing a formal attirest night, so she couldn''t just go to thepany like that. The female friends beside her were only colleagues in thepany, so even if they left home and went to a ce like the hotel, she had nowhere else to go. However, there were no notifications on his phone.


    He Ruiting packed up quickly and went downstairs. He told Na


    y Lin, "If shees back, give me a call in time."


    "Alright." Na


    y Lin answered with suspicion, and then watched as He Ruiting drove away in a hurry.


    He Ruiting called Su Jinyi while he was in the car, but his phone was turned off. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get through, so he drove all the way to thepany anxiously. After he arrived at thepany, he rushed straight to Su Jinyi''s department without thinking.


    "Heh, good day to Boss He." The employees in the office were all shocked by He Ruiting''s sudden visit. It was already early in the morning, his face was ugly, who would be the unlucky one?


    "Did Su Jinyie to thepany this morning?" He Ruiting swept her gaze once around, and then casually caught a person as she asked.


    "No, I haven''t seen her since this morning." The colleague who was questioned could not help but grieve silently for Su Jinyi in his heart. What mistake did shemit to actually make President He so unhappy?


    "Is the Manager Duan here?" He Ruiting asked again.


    "Yes, it''s in the office." That colleague pointed in the direction of the manager''s office and replied.


    He Ruiting entered Duan Yunxuan''s office with an ugly expression.


    "Why is he so angry so early in the morning?" Duan Yunxuan saw him push open the door and enter, and immediately felt a strong wind. Mmm, he had a bad premonition.


    "She''s gone." He Ruiting''s tone revealed traces of anxiety, and his eyes also revealed visible worry.


    "What do you mean she''s gone?" Duan Yunxuan was a little confused, he did not understand what he meant, "Did you guys quarrel? She ran away from home? Butst night, Christmas Eve, weren''t you supposed to be dating? "


    "Appointment? "Nope." He Ruiting was also a little doubtful, "I took her to attend the royal ball yesterday."


    "And then?" Duan Yunxuan indicated for him to continue.


    "Originally, I wanted to take her for a stroll, but when I received the call, I left her alone at the venue." Thinking about it now, he really shouldn''t have left her there by herselfst night. At the very least, he should have insisted on leaving the driver''s seat for her.


    "I gift you this. Serves you right!" Duan Yunxuan was disappointed. He had clearly helped them in the middle and even hinted at their co


    ection. In the end, he had lost her.


    He Ruiting was a little anxious. With a dark expression, he said: "Do you think that this is the time to talk about it?"


    "Did you call her?" Duan Yunxuan shrugged his shoulders and helped to organize his thoughts.


    "The phone is turned off." He Ruiting''s tone was a little disappointed. This feeling of not being able to find anyone caused his heart to feel a little panicked.

 Chapter 73

    "What about her friends? Have you looked for it? " Duan Yunxuan frowned. Logically speaking, even if Su Jinyi wanted to run away from home, she should have left some clues for He Ruiting to go through.


    "Her friend? Are you referring to these colleagues in the office? " He Ruiting said.


    Duan Yunxuan went silent. He had an intuition that Su Jinyi was not just ru


    ing away from home. He looked at He Ruiting and spoke out his guess: "Something might have happened to her."


    "But we don''t have any leads right now." It was not that He Ruiting had not thought about it, but it was just that he did not have any leads right now.


    "Let''s go to yesterday''s venue." Duan Yunxuan thought about it and decided to start from the ce they separated tost night.


    With that, the two of them left thepany in a hurry. When the employees saw them leaving in such a hurry, they could not help but start gossiping in their hearts: "Just what trouble did Su Jinyi cause? Look at how anxious she was for the boss, could it be that something big is happening in thepany?"


    The two of them went to the meeting cest night and inquired the staff. No one noticed where Su Jinyi wentst night and when she left. So they got someone to transfer the surveince footage.


    The surveince footage only recorded Su Jinyi leaving not even ten minutes after He Ruiting left. However, she had left while walking, and the scene of her getting into a taxi was not recorded.


    Seeing this, He Ruiting was almost certain that something had happened to her.


    He Ruiting took out his phone, and called Guo Wei: "Call people together with Great Strength, help me find Su Jinyi, something might have happened to her."


    Upon receiving the call, Guo Wei immediately contacted Wang Da, and called everyone to go search, while Duan Yunxuan also called for people, but, he could only call for his own subordinates, however, there were quite a few people here.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve already sent out our men. We''ll find them soon enough." Duan Yunxuan patted his shoulder as heforted him.


    "Help me find another person." He Ruiting suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Who is it?" Duan Yunxuan asked curiously.


    "Thepany''s Xiao Gao."


    In the abandoned warehouse, Su Jinyi''s hands and feet were already numb. She slightly twisted her body, wanting to feel better.


    "Yo, the girl woke up." Su Jinyi remembered that the voice belonged to the man who made the call just now.


    "Who are you? Why did you kidnap me here? " Su Jinyi saw that she could no longer hide and asked.


    "At this time, you should think about whether or not you''ve offended anyone by asking who I am, right?" The manughed, thinking she had asked a stupid question.


    "Hu-ge, this girl seems pretty good." Su Jinyi heard another man''s voice. She guessed that this must be the person who was mentioned on the phone just now, the one who went out to buy breakfast.


    "What are you daydreaming about!" Hu-ge pped his head and said angrily, "Just do your own thing."


    "Yes, Brother Hu." The man was reprimanded and became a bit more sincere.


    Brother Hu said to Su Jinyi who was on the ground: "Don''t worry, as long as we achieve our goal, you will be fine. Just stay here."


    "Hey!" "Tell me, who hired you?" When Su Jinyi heard him speak, she immediately closed the door and went out.


    She couldn''t see anything, and couldn''t even think of escaping if she wanted to. If she kept waiting like this, who knows how long she would have to wait, and if she was not sure if she could be saved, she had to think of a way.


    She kept rubbing her head against her shoulder, hoping that she would be able to remove the strip of cloth from her eyes, even if there was a crack. Su Jinyi dragged it for a while. The piece of cloth loosened a little, but did not fall off. She could barely see with one eye, but, the warehouse was a little dark, and she had been blindfolded for so long. At the begi


    ing, she was still not used to it.


    Fromst night to now, she had only eaten a little at the meeting ce, and didn''t even have time to drink a mouthful of water. Now, she was truly a little hungry.


    was serious, she carefully looked around, and did not see anything sharp that could cut through the rope on her body. In that moment, Su Jinyi was afraid, with the current situation, she did not know what to do.


    To be able to calm down under such a situation, being able to remain calm in the face of danger was already exhausting all of Su Jinyi''s energy. She hoped that He Ruiting would appear in front of her in the next second and rescue her back home.


    Time passed minute by minute, although Su Jinyi''s side did not have any progress, He Ruiting had obtained very useful information.


    "That Xiao Gao applied for a long leave with thepany." Duan Yunxuan told He Ruiting the information he just received, "Last time, when his brother identally bumped into that person, he stayed in the hospital for a period of time and did not show any signs of improvement, and passed away the day before yesterday."


    "Has she been in contact with anyone recently?" He Ruiting asked.


    "Su Jingran."


    Therefore, Xiao Gao took the money and hired some servants to kidnap Su Jinyi. It was just that, they still did not know what Su Jingran wanted to do, and they had not found out where Su Jinyi had been brought to.


    "Send someone to watch them both." He Ruiting said, "Find two who are more skilled and be more quick-witted."


    "All my men are like that." Duan Yunxuan looked down on him for a while, then arrogantly went out to make a phone call and arrange people.


    On this side, Xiao Gao followed Su Jingran''s instructions, and threw the person into the abandoned warehouse, and only sent the two people there to keep an eye on them, to wait for her next order.


    Very quickly, she received Su Jingran''s order: Weren''t you looking down on her before? Let''s torture them to their heart''s content.


    Seeing the message from the other party, Xiao Gao smiled. This was exactly what she wanted, this money was trulyfortable.


    She put away her cell phone and headed towards the warehouse. However, she was very careful. She took a few turns and arrived at the warehouse after making a long detour.


    "Where is he?" Just as they reached the entrance of the warehouse, Xiao Gao asked Brother Hu.


    "He''s inside." Hu-ge said as he led her in.


    "Yes." Xiao Gao replied softly before following him inside.

 Chapter 74

    stepped on her high heels and entered. The footsteps were not loud, but it was enough for Su Jinyi to hear her, her first reaction being that Su Jingran had sensed a womaning in, but she did not confirm anything. At this time, she needed to wait and see.


    "Why are you two acting like this towards her?" Xiao Gao saw that Su Jinyi was tied up and sitting on the ground, so he shouted at the two men beside him.


    "Huh?" The two of them did not even have time to react, as they looked at Xiao Gao in confusion.


    "Why are you being so nice to her? Did I give you too little? " Xiao Gao''s tone was filled with unhappiness. She thought that by the time he came over to see Su Jinyi, she would already be dressed in rags, and wouldn''t be sitting here in such afortable ma


    er.


    "Didn''t you say we should bring her here?" Hu-ge was confused.


    Su Jinyi heard her voice clearly. It wasn''t Su Jingran, could it be that she guessed wrong? However, this woman''s voice was very familiar, her brain was working extremely quickly, if it was not Su Jingran, then, such a familiar voice, could it be? She had a guess, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    "Su Jinyi, you never would have thought that you would be in my hands." Xiao Gao did not bother with Brother Hu, she bent down and said proudly to her.


    "I wonder what Sister Xiao Gao wanted to do by bringing me here?" Su Jinyi had alreadypletely confirmed who the person in front of her was. It was just that she couldn''t think of a reason for Xiao Gao to do something like kidnapping her.


    "Of course it''s good news." Xiao Gao said, "Don''t worry, your Big Sister Xiao Gao will treat you well. He will not treat you unfairly."


    Su Jinyi was starting to get scared, and her confidence was growing weaker and weaker. She heard Xiao Gao talking to the other two, but she didn''t hear him clearly, she only heard hisst sentence, "After this is done, the pay will be doubled."


    Then, she heard the man''sughter. "Being able to work with Big Sis Xiao Gao is definitely a pleasure. Don''t worry, I will definitelyplete my mission."


    Immediately after, Su Jinyi heard the sound of Xiao Gao leaving while stepping on her high heels. From the gaps in the cloth, she vaguely saw Xiao Gao''s back as he left, and then, her visionpletely darkened.


    The two men were already standing in front of Su Jinyi, blocking the only strands of light that were left in front of her eyes.


    Su Jinyi''s heart became more and more afraid. At this moment, she could no longer stay calm: "What are you guys trying to do?"


    "Don''t worry, big brother will definitely make you feel good!" The lustfulughter of Brother Hu and the man entered Su Jinyi''s ears.


    Now, she knew what Xiao Gao had just told them.


    "Don''te over here." Su Jinyi shrunk her body, and subconsciously retreated.


    "Don''t even think about ru


    ing. After being tied up like this, where else can you run to?" That man wanted to get rid of Su Jinyi right from the begi


    ing, but now, he could finally satisfy the desire in his heart.


    "Didn''t you want money? How much she gives you, I will double, if you will let me go. " Su Jinyi was still making the final negotiations with them.


    "No, we want you more than money." As Brother Hu spoke, he started to strip Su Jinyi''s clothes.


    Su Jinyi was still wearing the same dress from yesterday, and it was one that cultivated the body. At this moment, her curvaceous and beautiful body, was extremely tempting under the contrast of the dress.


    "Girl, you have a good figure." The man''s hand caressed Su Jinyi''s leg, then followed the curve and continued upwards.


    "No, don''te over here, let go of me!" Even if Su Jinyi''s hands and feet were tied up, she still would not give up struggling. If she lost her body here, how could she continue living?


    "The more you struggle, the more we like you!"


    The two men had already started to tear at Su Jinyi''s clothes. Although the gift was set, tearing it up took a bit of effort, but to them, this was nothing. Only underwear was left of Su Jinyi''s clothes, and the men were attacking her body wantonly.


    Su Jinyi cried out, "No!"


    Brother Hu had already leaned down and kissed her body. Su Jinyi was not willing to give up, and took the chance to bite on Brother Hu''s shoulder. Her jaw was heavy, so heavy that blood had already stained it.


    "F * ck!" Brother Hu was provoked, he immediately pped Su Jinyi, causing golden stars to appear in his eyes.


    "Brother Hu, are you alright?" The man at the side asked in concern.


    "It''s fine," Hu-ge was a bit a


    oyed, "I fucking don''t believe that I can''t get along with a bitch like you."


    "Don''t touch me, go away!" Su Jinyi was still struggling.


    However, the movements of the two men became more and more intense. Seeing that she was restless, they did not hold back and attacked very heavily. Soon enough, Su Jinyi''s body became bruised and traces of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    She no longer had the strength to struggle and was already inplete despair. She changed to a begging tone and said, "I beg of you, please let me go, okay?"


    "Don''t do this, I beg you!"


    Su Jinyi said in a sobbing tone. No matter how she said it or how she begged, the two men acted as if they didn''t hear her, and continued doing what they wanted to do.


    "He Ruiting! Where are you? Save me! Help! " Su Jinyi used herst bit of strength and shouted loudly.


    With a "peng" sound, the warehouse door was kicked open, and arge group of people rushed in. The two men were startled, and before they could even react, they were stopped.


    In the midst of the haziness, Su Jinyi seemed to feel someone lifting her up. She smelled a familiar smell, and knew that it was him.


    He Ruiting found her!


    "Sorry I''mte." He Ruiting took off the jacket on his body, wrapped it around Su Jinyi''s body, and then gently lifted her up.


    "I knew you woulde and save me." The moment Su Jinyi saw He Ruiting, her entire body rxed, and the will that she was trying to force out loosened as well.


    After she was carried by He Ruiting and weakly said that, she fainted.


    "Who the fuck are all of you!?" "How dare you ruin my ns?" Hu-ge was suddenly pressed to the ground, and was in a rage.


    "F * * k your mother!" Without saying a word, Duan Yunxuan went up and kicked Hu-ge''s face, "My sister-inw is someone you can touch?"


    "Yun Xuan, I don''t want the two of them to appear anywhere in the future." He Ruiting carried the Su Jinyi who had already fainted, and said to Duan Yunxuan with a cold face and an ice-cold tone.


    "Understood, hurry up and send sister-inw to the hospital. Leave this ce to me." Duan Yunxuan nodded and said.


    How dare he touch He Ruiting''s woman? Are you tired of living?


    He Ruiting carried Su Jinyi and got on the carriage, heading towards the direction of the hospital.

 Chapter 75

    It was as if he did not hear the screamsing from the dpidated warehouse. He resolutely left.


    He Ruiting brought Su Jinyi to the hospital. The doctor examined the unconscious Su Jinyi, treated her wounds, and then arranged for her to be hospitalized. During this time, He Ruiting had always been by Su Jinyi''s side.


    Su Jinyi only slowly woke up at night, she didn''t dare to move from the numerous wounds on her body.


    "Wake up, how do you feel? Is there something wrong with you? " He Ruiting sat on the side of her bed, and when he saw that she had woken up, he asked with concern.


    Su Jinyi shook her head lightly.


    "Then are you hungry? I''ll go buy you something to eat. " He Ruiting said as he prepared to leave.


    "Don''t go!" Seeing that he was about to leave, Su Jinyi weakly cried out, and subconsciously wanted to grab him. With a raise of her hand, she touched the wound, and a burst of heart-wrenching pain came over.


    "I''m just going to buy you something to eat. I''ll be back soon." Hearing her call him back, He Ruiting turned around andforted her.


    "Don''t go, don''t." Su Jinyi looked very scared. She did not want to be alone right now, otherwise, she would feel uneasy.


    "Alright, I''m not going. I''ll make a phone call and get someone to bring us food, okay?" He Ruiting looked at her pitiful eyes, his heart full of pain. He bent his body over her body, andforted her in a gentle voice.


    "Then, then fight here. Don''t leave me here alone." Although the strength behind Su Jinyi''s hand grabbing onto the corner of his clothes wasn''t great, He Ruiting could still feel it.


    "Alright, I''ll be right here." He Ruiting smiled gently. Perhaps he himself did not realize that he could be so gentle to a woman, so he gently kissed Su Jinyi on the forehead. "I will not let you be alone, I will not let you be."


    Hearing He Ruiting''s promise, Su Jinyi''s heart slightly rxed, and wasn''t as nervous as before. She loosened the corner of her clothes, allowing him to make a phone call. He Ruiting sat on the sickbed, holding her hand in one hand and his phone in the other, he called Zhou Xin.


    "I''m sorry, I''m always making trouble for you." Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting, and said weakly.


    "The one who should say sorry is me." He Ruiting felt his heart ache, and he looked at her apologetically. "Last night, I shouldn''t have left you here by yourself.


    "It''s not your fault, but you have urgent matters to attend to. What if it dys your business?" Su Jinyi shook her head, not caring that he left first the night before. Actually, if she had gone back tost night, she would have insisted for He Ruiting to deal with his urgent matters.


    There was an unfathomable emotion in his eyes as he said: "Jin Yi, sometimes, I really hope that you won''t be so understanding, and that you can also be angry at me, including the news. You also have the right to question me, don''t shoulder all the matters by yourself, and even more so, don''t hide your thoughts."


    "I did want to ask you about the news, but if you want me to know, you will definitelye and tell me about it. If I recklessly ask you about it, it will definitely bring you trouble, and I don''t want you to be affected by it." Su Jinyi never thought that he would bring up the news on her own ord. She thought that this matter had already gone over the whole story, and then continued, "Moreover, I believe in you, so even if this kind of news were toe out, I know that you would still be helpless."


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, He Ruiting''s heart was slightly moved.


    "Jin Yi ??" He Ruiting called out to her softly. He paused and for a moment, he actually didn''t know what to say.


    "He Ruiting, you kept on telling me before that we are husband and wife. As your wife, we should consider things from your point of view." Su Jinyi seemed to have guessed He Ruiting''s current mood. She continued, "Previously, you asked me when I would be able to appear in front of everyone openly. Now, I can answer you."


    The man just looked at her, a faint smile hung on his pale face. Although he didn''t look angry, He Ruiting felt that there was a sense of tranquility and beauty in his eyes. He looked at her expectantly, signalling her to continue.


    Su Jinyi smiled slightly, and continued to speak: "These days, I have thought about it a lot. Our rtionship, is not built on feelings, so, I have always felt that there will be a day when there will be no link between us, and then we will separate. Facing your kindness to me, I was moved, and even my heart started to gradually depend on you. However, when I think about the rtionship between us, I will do my best to suppress my emotions, afraid that I will have feelings for you. But in the end, I still fell in love with you. Seeing the news about you hugging another woman, I would be jealous, upset, unhappy, and even a little angry. Why did you lie to me? This time, when I was kidnapped, I really thought that I would just die like that. However, in my mind, I was still thinking how regretful it would be if I didn''t let you know that I like you. I don''t want to leave any regrets, so, He Ruiting, how about we try to date? To fall in love with a marriage certificate. "


    After listening to Su Jinyi''s speech, He Ruiting had yet to fully react. His thoughts were still fixated on the words she said that she liked him, and her heart seemed to have been filled with something. A little excited, a little excited, a little ?? She didn''t know what to do.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. Just pretend you didn''t hear anything. I didn''t say anything." Su Jinyi looked at him nervously. Seeing him looking at her without saying a word, she wondered if he was going to reject her.


    "You said it already, do you still want to take it back?" He Ruiting suddenly leaned over and said while smiling as he caressed her cheeks.


    "So, did you agree?" Seeing him like this, Su Jinyi asked uncertainly.


    "Idiot, in the future when you confess something like this, you still have to let the boyse, you know?" After He Ruiting finished speaking, he kissed her lips, carrying with it a hint of the feeling of attacking a city, and the entire ward also instantly became dubious.

 Chapter 76

    However, not long after they kissed, there was the sound of someone knocking on the door, piercing through the intimate pink bubble.


    Su Jinyi heard someone knocking on his door, but she did not want to let go of her easily. Su Jinyi bit on his lips lightly, pushed him a little and said: "Someone ising from outside the door."


    He Ruiting released Su Jinyi, and stood up to open the door as if he wasn''t satisfied yet, feeling a little unhappy in his heart. If the person outside the door didn''t have any important matters, he would definitely not let him off.


    "Boss He, I''ve brought all your food over." Zhou Xin, who was at the door, had a big smile on his face, and waved the te in his hand.


    "Come in." He Ruiting looked at him, then looked at the food in his hands, and turned to let him in.


    Looking at He Ruiting''s stiff face, Zhou Xin was a little confused. Could it be that President He found him toote to send him off? However, from the time he received the phone call, it had only been half an hour. He followed He Ruiting in, sweating profusely.


    "Assistant Zhou, sorry to trouble you. Why are you still helping me run errands at such ate hour?" When Su Jinyi saw that the person who came was Zhou Xin, he said to him embarrassedly.


    "Not at all, not at all. This is what I should do, what I should do." Being praised by the Lady Boss, Zhou Xin was ted. He felt that his sry was about to rise again, but hepletely did not notice the expression on He Ruiting''s face.


    "Is there anything else?" He Ruiting said as he saw Zhou Xin standing there in a daze after putting the thing down.


    "Oh, no!" Zhou Xin looked at He Ruiting, and immediately understood, "You guys eat slowly, I''ll go back first."


    "Won''t you stay a little longer? I haven''t even taken a sip of water yet. " Su Jinyi said.


    "It''s fine, there''s no need. I''ll be leaving first." Zhou Xin anxiously waved his hand, only a fool would stay behind at this time, if he did not leave quickly, would he be stared down by He Ruiting?


    Zhou Xin quickly left the sickroom and even closed the door for them.


    "Let''s eat." He Ruiting opened up the small table on the bed and ced the food on it, then arranged it one by one for her.


    He Ruiting shook the bed awake and helped her find afortable position to sit down. Then, he lifted the bowl and prepared to feed her with a spoon.


    "How about I do it myself?" Just as Su Jinyi wanted to extend her hand to receive the bowl in his hand, she was stopped by He Ruiting. He asked, "How do you eat it that way?"


    Su Jinyi curled her lips and no longer spoke. Alright, she had no way of refuting it.


    Because Su Jinyi had been starving for a long time, she couldn''t eat too much at once, nor could she eat too fast. She had to feed her very carefully, and also, his movements looked very skilled.


    After Su Jinyi finished eating, it was already half an hourter. He Ruiting took the bowl and spoon that she used and directly ate some of the remaining food, not disdaining for the slightest bit that he used them.


    After di


    er, He Ruiting gave her a basin of hot water to wipe her face. Su Jinyi''s face was still swollen and lookedpletely red.


    "He Ruiting, have you taken care of anyone else like this before?" Su Jinyi looked at his skilled technique and suddenly asked.


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild all day." He Ruiting''s fingers stiffened, and he said this.


    "I didn''t!" Su Jinyi muttered.


    Because she had slept for too long, Su Jinyi lost all sleep at night. Sheid on the bed, unable to do anything as her two eyes stared nkly at the snow-white ceiling. He Ruiting saw that she was bored, so he asked: "Can''t sleep?"


    "Yeah, I feel like my spirit is especially good right now." Su Jinyi nodded.


    "Sing you a luby?" He Ruiting looked at her andughed.


    "Can I?" Su Jinyi''s eyes lit up, and looked at him in anticipation.


    "Then you can''t sleep any more." He Ruiting shook his head. Hisst sentence was just a joke.


    Su Jinyi curled her lips in disappointment, then said: "Then why don''t youe and chat with me?"


    "What do you want to talk about?" He Ruiting pulled over a chair, ced it near the head of the bed, and sat down.


    "Just a casual chat." Su Jinyi didn''t know what to talk about, but she really couldn''t sleep right now, and there was nothing to do either.


    He Ruiting didn''t know what to talk about, so he took out his phone and flipped through the recent news, and started to talk to her. Su Jinyi had been struck by his thunder, but he couldn''t think of any other way, so he could only listen to him talk about the recent news, but most of it was financial news.


    This method was very effective, because when He Ruiting talked about the third piece of news, Su Jinyi started to get sleepy and as she listened, she fell asleep.


    After He Ruiting confirmed that she was really asleep, he pulled on her nket and lightly kissed her on her forehead: "Good night!" Then, he walked to the sofa and fell asleep.


    Because she needed to stay in the hospital and observe Su Jinyi for a few days, and since He Ruiting couldn''t let her go alone, he decided to just have Zhou Xin deliver the work to the hospital everyday.


    Every day, Su Jinyi would sit on the bed and watch He Ruiting work. Ever since she had woken up that day and exined things to He Ruiting, their rtionship had eased up a lotpared to before. He Ruiting had also be more meticulous and took care of Su Jinyi very well.


    After staying in the hospital for a few days, Su Jinyi''s injuries had improved a lot, her face was no longer as pale, and she could finally get out of bed and exercise. Thus, she could no longer stay in the hospital.


    "He Ruiting, can I discuss something with you?" That afternoon, He Ruiting sat on the sofa and looked at the documents, he leaned on the bed and looked at him, and suddenly said.


    "No way!" He Ruiting didn''t even raise his head.


    "I haven''t said what it is." Su Jinyi frowned.


    "Un ??" He Ruiting nodded and said, "There is no discussion on how to leave the hospital."


    Su Jinyi had originally wanted to say a lot of words to convince him, but in the end, this fellow went against the rules and messed up Su Jinyi''s train of thought.


    "But, I''m fine now, it''s not good to stay in the hospital. How much money does this ward need? Isn''t it better to save a little?" Su Jinyi still refused to give up.


    "So, you''re worried that I can''t afford the medical fees?" He Ruiting put down the document in his hand and squinted his eyes at her.


    Who could tell her what this powerful circuit of his brain was all about? Did she emphasize that this was the main point?

 Chapter 77

    "I just think that saving is a virtue." Su Jinyiughed in embarrassment.


    "When your face is recovered, you can leave the hospital." He Ruiting said as he pointed to her slightly flushed cheeks.


    Su Jinyi became silent. In her entire body, only the injury on her face was notpletely healed. Although there were still some minor ailments in other areas, it was no longer an issue. She lowered her head and gloomily sat on the bed.


    "Oh right, I forgot to ask you something." Su Jinyi suddenly thought of something, and asked: "What did you do to Xiao Gao?"


    "What do you want me to do with her?" He Ruiting asked.


    "To the police?" Su Jinyi thought for a moment, and said uncertainly.


    "That''s it?" He Ruiting raised his eyebrows slightly. Even though he had guessed that she would say that, he still asked subconsciously.


    "Otherwise? "What else can we do?" Su Jinyi shrugged. Other than this method, she couldn''t think of anything else.


    If she was like Xiao Gao, and did the same thing to her, wouldn''t he be the same as her? It was enough to hand her over to the police and let her get the punishment she deserved.


    "Mm, as you wish." He Ruiting said.


    Su Jinyi tilted her head, and asked doubtfully: "But, why would Xiao Gao kidnap me?"


    Although in thepany, the rtionship between the two of them was indeed rather awkward, but it wasn''t to the point that they had to kidnap her. What benefits would kidnapping her have? Su Jinyi couldn''t understand this point.


    "She didn''t, but there was someone who did." As He Ruiting said this, he had already put down the document in his hands and walked to Su Jinyi''s bedside and sat down.


    "You mean Su Jingran?" Su Jinyi guessed.


    "Do you still remember thest time I told you about Xiao Gao?" He Ruiting said.


    Su Jinyi nodded her head, then heard He Ruiting continue to speak. "The person who was hit by her brother stayed in the hospital for a short while, before he passed away.


    "No wonder Xiao Gao kept asking for leave during those few days." Su Jinyi suddenly realized that she had not been seen ever since she came back to thepany.


    "This matter was not handled well by me. Jin Yi, I''m sorry." He Ruiting looked at her and said apologetically.


    "You don''t want this to happen, you don''t have to apologize." Su Jinyiughed, showing her understanding.


    "No, I missed it." He Ruiting''s face was solemn as he exined, "Do you still remember when your father called you just now and wanted to invite me out to eat di


    er?"


    "Hmm, is this matter rted to the kidnapping?" Su Jinyi asked in confusion.


    "They''re looking for me for a piece ofnd I have. Their project ising up, but I''ve cut off thisnd, so they want to work with me or buy thend from me." He Ruiting said.


    "You didn''t agree?"


    He Ruitingughed, not only did he not agree, he was simply ying around with them. He then said: "Su Jingran probably thinks that as long as we kidnap you and use you to threaten me to give up thatnd, we can solve theirpany''s problem."


    "So, the kidnapping this time, wasn''t entirely Su Jingran''s concern, and there''s also ??" Su Jinyi did not continue. She was somewhat unwilling to believe this fact.


    "I''m not sure about that right now." He Ruiting shook his head.


    Originally, Su Jinyi thought that even if Su Yuancheng didn''t like him, she wouldn''t have treated him to such a degree. She didn''t think that he would kidnap her in order to obtain benefits from her.


    "If you feel sad, just let it out. Don''t hold it in." He Ruiting looked at her silently, a little heartbroken.


    "No, I''m not sad." Su Jinyi shook her head in relief, then said, "Everything over there, no matter who it is, has nothing to do with me. Since they were able to do it so resolutely, if I''m sad, wouldn''t they be happier?"


    "Jin Yi, let''s have a wedding." He Ruiting held her hand tightly.


    Su Jinyi looked at him and shook her head. He Ruiting asked with doubt: "You don''t want to get married? "Why?"


    "That''s just a formality. Didn''t we already get a pass? There''s no need to do all thoseplicated things. " Su Jinyi exined with a smile.


    "However, after the wedding, everyone will know that you are my wife." He Ruiting said.


    "I don''t care if everyone knows, as long as you remember."


    Su Jinyi was not a person who cared about formalities. After all these years, she had long seen through everything, so even if it was just a small matter, as long as she felt satisfied, it was enough.


    "I just don''t want you to suffer any grievances." He Ruiting whispered into her ear as he pulled her into his embrace.


    "I''m sure you won''t let me suffer." Su Jinyi also said softly.


    In the face of such trust from Su Jinyi, He Ruiting''s eyes turned darker, his train of thoughts became erratic, as though something was amiss. However, as Su Jinyi was in his arms, he could not see''s current expression.


    After staying in the hospital for a few more days, Su Jinyi had finally recovered. Her wounds had all healed, and He Ruiting had finally agreed to let her leave the hospital.


    "I''m finally free!" Su Jinyi stood at the entrance of the hospital with her arms wide open, hugging the fresh air outside.


    "Let''s go, we''ll talk about it when we get home." He Ruiting had already given everything to the driver to carry, he stood by Su Jinyi''s side and pulled her hand, leaving the hospital.


    When they reached home, it was just time for lunch. After He Ruiting finished eating lunch with Su Jinyi at home, they had to go to work.


    "Hey, wait for me!" Just as He Ruiting was about to go out, he was called to stop.


    He Ruiting stopped and turned to look at her. She had also changed her clothes and was carrying her bag.


    "You''ve taken a long leave, so you don''t have to go to work for the time being." He Ruiting frowned, he had only just been discharged and was already dishonest.


    "Then I''ll apply for a


    ulment." Su Jinyi pleaded.


    "Deny!" He Ruiting rejected her without hesitation. He then continued, "You have just been discharged from the hospital, rest at home for two days. Na


    y Lin will help you recuperate."


    "But ??"


    Su Jinyi still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by him, "Be good and listen to me!"


    Looking at He Ruiting''s tone, Su Jinyi felt a little helpless. Last time was the same, but in this matter, she would always be at a disadvantage. When would she be able to smoothly win against him? But then again, this was all because of her illness and injuries. She really needed to be careful in the future and avoid going to the hospital.

 Chapter 78

    "If you''re bored, you can go out and stroll around, but you''re not allowed to be alone. You can either find a friend, or I''ll have two bodyguards follow you." He Ruiting consoled her as he saw her unhappy look.


    Even if Su Jinyi was unwilling, in the end, He Ruiting still went to thepany by himself. Before he left, he left a message: I will be back soon.


    Su Jinyi sat on the sofa in the living room dejectedly. After thinking about it, she changed her clothes and decided to go out to take a look. She took out her phone and called Wang Qi. Since Wang Qi was free, she could apany her out. Thus, the two made an appointment to meet at the shopping mall.


    When Su Jinyi arrived, she was already there.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." When Su Jinyi came, it was quite crowded.


    "It''s alright, sister-inw, you don''t have to be so courteous to me." Wang Qiughed.


    "You''re calling me sister-inw too? It feels weird." Su Jinyi scratched her head in embarrassment and said shyly.


    "Alright, Jin Yi, let''s go take a look inside." Wang Qi was a girl with a very cheerful personality in the first ce, so it was quitefortable for him to get along with her.


    The two of them held hands and walked into the shopping mall. Because when Su Jinyi went out of the door, she made her report to He Ruiting, so she could stroll around as much as she liked until finished his work, and then he woulde and pick her up.


    "I heard that you kidnapped someone and were injured. I wanted to go to the hospital to see you, but Wei said that Brother Ting had been taking care of you so I didn''t go visit you." Wang Qi said.


    "It''s fine now." Su Jinyi replied with a smile.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Seeing how you are now, Brother Ting has taken good care of you." Wang Qi saw that her face was flushed and she did not look sick at all.


    "Actually, I just got discharged today." Su Jinyi said helplessly, "He wanted me to recuperate before she left the hospital, I''m almost suffocating."


    "That''s because Brother Ting dotes on you."


    As the two talked, they walked into a men''s clothing store. Wang Qi said that she wanted to buy an overcoat for Guo Wei since the woolen sweater she gave to him at Christmas didn''t have a matching coat.


    "Hey, by the way, speaking of presents, you guys are in the hospital for Christmas. Do you have any simple things to do?" Wang Qi asked with some gossip.


    "Nope." Su Jinyi shook her head.


    She seemed to have forgotten about this matter!


    "Then choose a present for him today." Wang Qi suggested.


    "But I don''t know what to buy." Su Jinyi was troubled.


    She thought back to thest time she gifted He Ruiting. No matter what she bought, he would always have a consumption reminder, without any surprises at all. He had used his own card thest time as well. She hadn''t worked for so long and didn''t have any sry to take out. There was no more savings on his card.


    That''s not right, the things she boughtst time were still in her room. She was originally going to give him a Christmas present, but after so many things happened recently, she had only prepared half of that present.


    "Shall we go to the men''s section?" Wang Qi gave her an idea.


    "I suddenly remembered that I had prepared a Christmas present for him. However, with all the things that have happened recently, I was always hospitalized, so I only prepared half of the present." Su Jinyi said to Wang Qi with a red face.


    "What gift?" Wang Qi asked somewhat curiously.


    Su Jinyi hesitated and said: "It''s not worth much money, I wonder if he will like it."


    "Don''t worry. As long as it''s a gift from you, he''ll definitely like it." Wang Qiughed, thinking that what she was worried about was not really a problem.


    "Yeah, but it''s toote to be a Christmas present now, so it''s a New Year''s present." Su Jinyi thought that it would be inappropriate to wait so many days for Christmas to pass.


    Suddenly, Wang Qi felt a wave of difort, she covered her mouth and said to Su Jinyi: "Wait for me, I''m going to the washroom."


    "Hey, what happened to you?" Su Jinyi asked worriedly.


    However, Wang Qi didn''t have time to exin as she rushed to the closest washroom. Su Jinyi worriedly followed behind her, and went in with her. After that, they heard a burst of vomiting sounds, and after a few minutes, Wang Qi came out, and stood in front of the sink to rinse her mouth.


    "Are you all right? Have you eaten something bad? " Su Jinyi patted her back to ease her anger.


    "I''m fine." Wang Qi slowed down, and waved her hand.


    "But you don''t look very good. Why don''t you go to the hospital and have a look?" Su Jinyi was a little worried.


    "I''m fine, it''s normal. I''m fine. I''ll recover slowly." Wang Qiughed, it was already much better than before.


    Su Jinyi looked at her in a daze. Was it normal for her to vomit like this?


    "I''m pregnant. This is bad news." Seeing her nk look, Wang Qi exined.


    "Really?" Su Jinyi asked in surprise, "When did this happen?"


    "Justst week." Wang Qi''s face kept on smiling, "The doctor said that she has been pregnant for a month, and the baby is very good."


    "Congrattions!" Some bad things were constantly happening to Su Jinyi during the past few days, and now, she finally met with a joyous event.


    "Thank you." Wang Qi continued, "When do you and Brother Ting n to have children?"


    "Huh?" Su Jinyi was still immersed in joy, but suddenly being asked this question, she did not know how to answer.


    "Although you''ve just gotten married, you''re not young anymore. You can consider having a child." Wang Qi really hoped that they would be able to sessfully cultivate it.


    "Let''s talk about thatter. It''s still early." Su Jinyi had never thought of this.


    In the begi


    ing, she had only thought that they were husband and wife, but He Ruiting treated her very well, it waspletely the same way a normal couple would get along. Furthermore, when she had confessed to He Ruiting previously, she had indeed thought about it a lot, but she had never thought about it in such a way.


    Seeing the change in her expression, Wang Qi thought to herself, and decided not to discuss this topic with her anymore.


    Because she knew that Wang Qi was pregnant, when she was shopping, Su Jinyi was exceptionally careful and protected her the entire time, afraid that she would make a mistake. Wang Qi didn''t know whether tough or cry at the side.


    "Don''t be like Wei, I''ve only been here for a month."


    "It''s better to be careful." Su Jinyi insisted, "If I knew you were pregnant, I wouldn''t have asked you out."


    "No, after I got pregnant, Wayne told me to stay at home. I can''t go anywhere, it just happens to be boring." Hearing her words, Wang Qi immediately epted her words, afraid that while she was still pregnant, Su Jinyi would stop asking her out.

 Chapter 79

    "But, my luck hasn''t been good recently. There are always idents. I''ve been hospitalized twice already. What if I have to implicate you?" Su Jinyi frowned, she had been constantly observing her surroundings.


    "Pfft!" "Hahahahaha!" Wang Qiughed, and said, "You don''t have to be so nervous, it''s really alright, you just have to ask for more, and let this baby bring you good luck."


    The two of them chatted along the way until it was almost di


    er time. They found a pretty good Chinese restaurant and walked in.


    Considering that the pregnant women were present, Su Jinyi ordered rather light food and even some soup. However, she wasn''t too clear about what the pregnant women had to pay attention to, so she kept asking Wang Qi if this was okay, then asking him what it was like, then asking him if she could ept it.


    "Why do I feel pregnant, and you''re more nervous than I am?" Wang Qi sat across from her, and said while smiling as she watched Su Jinyi pick out food for her to eat.


    "I''ve never been with a pregnant woman, so I''m a little excited." Su Jinyi said.


    "What''s there to be excited about?" Wang Qi asked curiously.


    "Maybe it''s because I prefer children." Su Jinyi exined, "It could also be that I have a strange curiosity towards new things."


    "When my stomach gets bigger, it will be inconvenient for me to go out. When that timees, you cane to my house and experience the birth of a baby?" Wang Qi said.


    "Sure, if you don''t mind." Su Jinyi agreed without hesitation.


    "Why would I dislike you? It''s not a problem for you toe and stay at my house for a long time." Wang Qi joked, "However, if youe to my house to stay for the long term, I''m afraid that Brother Ting will not be happy about it."


    They stayed in the dining hall for a long time. When Wang Qi received her call, he said that he wanted toe and pick her up.


    Thus, the two of them stayed in the restaurant until they came to pick him up.


    Guo Wei arrived rather quickly, because he just happened to be in the vicinity, and then turned around on the way. After a few minutes, He Ruiting also arrived.


    "Brother Ting, I have returned the person to you. Take him away." Seeing that He Ruiting had arrived, Wang Qi pushed Su Jinyi in front of him and said with a smile.


    "You don''t have anything to do every day, so juste and y with her whenever you''re bored." He Ruiting said as he looked at Wang Qi.


    "Alright." Wang Qi immediately agreed.


    The four of them bid farewell at the entrance of the restaurant, then got into their respective cars and drove home.


    Sitting on the car back home, Su Jinyi asked: "Did you know that Wang Qi was pregnant?"


    "Yes, I know how many days it has been." He Ruiting replied as he drove.


    "Then why did you let us y? What if I cause trouble for her?" Su Jinyi said worriedly.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? There''s a bodyguard following behind her." He Ruiting consoled.


    After Wang Qi found out that she was pregnant, she arranged bodyguards for her, afraid that she would have some sort of ident.


    Su Jinyi no longer bothered with this issue. She asked again: "Why did you get off work so early today? Weren''t you supposed to go to thepany in the afternoon?"


    "It sounds like you''re saying that my time at thepany is too short, and you want me to stay at thepany for a while?" He Ruiting tilted his head slightly and nced at her.


    "When will you catch the main point?" Su Jinyi said somewhat helplessly.


    "Things went quite smoothly today, so I came back early." He Ruitingughed, how could he not catch the main point in her words? He was just teasing her.


    The thing that He Ruiting was talking about was the thing that Su Yuancheng and Li Yi came to find him to talk about.


    The Su Family. Su Jingran had smashed everything in the storage room, and her mood seemed to be extremely poor.


    "Ran, what''s wrong? "How did you fall like this again?" Wu Wanxin heard some movement from outside the door, and came in worriedly to take a look, but in the end, she saw a mess on the ground.


    "Mom ??" When Su Jingran saw Wu Wanxining over, she cried while hugging her, "Yiyi hasn''te to look for me for a long time. I sent him a message, he hasn''t replied to me yet, how can she be so busy?


    "No, no, no, don''t cry anymore." Wu Wanxin lightly patted her head, and continuously consoled her.


    "Mom, two days ago, Father and Li Yi kidnapped her." Su Jingran whispered by Wu Wanxin''s ear in an extremely soft voice.


    "Kidnapping?!" Wu Wanxin asked in surprise, "How did you know?"


    "I heard them talking in the study. I was careless." Su Jingran stopped crying and continued, "I secretly found someone to torture her, but now, that person has been captured by the police. Tell me, are we going to be alright?"


    "Did your dad and Li Yi find out about what you did?" Wu Wanxin asked.


    "No, they don''t." Su Jingran shook her head.


    "Then keep quiet." Wu Wanxin said, "Since someone has already gone into the police station to be a scapegoat for the dead, then this matter will have to go over and over, understand?"


    "Mm, got it." Su Jingran nodded obediently.


    "What is it?" Just then, Su Yuancheng suddenly appeared in Su Jingran''s room.


    "Daddy!" Seeing Su Yuancheng who suddenly appeared, Su Jingran immediately became nervous.


    With a stern face, Su Yuancheng looked at Su Jingran and asked: "What have you been doing in the past two days?"


    "I-I didn''t do anything." Su Jingran felt a little guilty, and didn''t dare look at him.


    "Answer me if you look into my eyes!" Su Yuancheng raised the volume by one decibel.


    Su Jingran was so frightened that she quivered, and was so afraid that she did not dare to speak, and her entire body shrank into Wu Wanxin''s embrace.


    "Why are you so loud? You scared the child." At this time, Wu Wanxin stood out and protected Su Jingran in her arms.


    "You should get used to it. You spoiled her, so she kept causing trouble for me!" Su Yuancheng''s temper started to rise as he angrily roared.


    "What kind of trouble can she cause you? Don''t keep scaring the children." Wu Wanxin said carelessly.


    "Humph!" Don''t underestimate your daughter, she''s really good at causing trouble. " Su Yuancheng snorted coldly, then roared at Su Jingran: "Speak, what did you do?"


    "What did I do? I didn''t do anything." Su Jingran was still not telling the truth.


    "Nothing? If you don''t do anything, will He Ruiting suddenly change his attitude towards us? Do you know what thepany has be of you? " In the end, Su Yuancheng still somewhat understood her daughter, so he did not believe her words.


    "What''s wrong with thepany?" Wu Wanxin heard about thepany from him, and asked worriedly, "What happened?"

 Chapter 80

    "Do you care about thepany now?" Su Yuancheng looked at her and said, "If you continue to protect her, thepany will sooner orter close down."


    "How could it be so serious?" Su Jingran retorted.


    "I told you before, do not provoke Su Jinyi if you have nothing better to do, and yet you chose not to listen.


    "Why?" Although Su Jingran did not know about these things, she knew that herpany was working with the Li Family.


    "Why? You still have the face to ask why? " Su Yuancheng looked at this disappointing daughter of his, and a ball of fire ignited in his heart, popping up all of a sudden, "Isn''t it all because of you!?"


    "I ??" Su Jingran panicked, could it be that she had really caused a big trouble for thepany?


    "You don''t have to be so quiet about everything." Wu Wanxin was still protecting her.


    "You can protect him." Su Yuancheng nced at her, then said to Su Jingran, "Be a bit more obedient in the next two days, and stay at home. Don''t go anywhere else."


    "Dad!" Su Jingran cried in grievance because she did not want to be ced under house arrest.


    "If I find out that you secretly ran away or did something in secret, don''t call me dad." Su Yuancheng''s words were heavy, this time she had truly angered him.


    "What on earth happened? Why is it so serious? Why did you have to ban her foot?" Wu Wanxin saw that Su Yuancheng''s expression was not good and asked carefully.


    "''s intention for our cooperation with the Lee''s was that unless he asked thetter to stop his cooperation with us, he would not give up that piece ofnd." Su Yuancheng had just received this news today.


    Ever since the three of them had di


    er, they had been waiting for news from He Ruiting. But right now, there was no movement from his side, so Li Yi took the initiative to ask around.


    "How could this be?" Su Jingran was also surprised.


    "If you did not find someone to torture Su Jinyi, would He Ruiting be able to do this?" Su Yuancheng was a bit disappointed.


    "But I wasn''t the one who suggested the kidnapping." Su Jingran muttered unhappily.


    Even though her voice was soft, Su Yuancheng could still hear his. Indeed, the idea of kidnapping was something between him and Li Yi, but, they were just putting on an act, they did not want to get serious.


    "Stay home for the next two days." Su Yuancheng left behind these words before he left.


    "Mom, if you look at dad, you will be biased." Seeing Su Yuancheng leave, Su Jingran threw himself into Wu Wanxin''s embrace with grievance.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Mom''s still here. Mom won''t make you feel wronged. Be good." Wu Wanxinforted her gently.


    "But, I''ve been grounded."


    "Just stay here peacefully for two days. When your dad is in a better mood, I''ll go talk to him."


    Since she was young, Wu Wanxin had always favored her as a daughter and couldn''t bear to see her suffer any grievances. Now that she was punished by Su Yuancheng, she med all of her responsibilities on Su Jinyi as she calcted in her heart how she would take revenge for Su Jingran in the future.


    Su Jinyi was released after staying at home for two days. With his permission, Su Jinyi felt like she was released and woke up early in the morning. Just as she went downstairs, she saw He Ruiting sitting at the dining table and reading a newspaper. She walked over and took the newspaper away from his hands.


    "Didn''t I say that reading the newspapers during di


    er would affect my appetite?"


    He Ruiting looked at her andughed, saying: "I''m used to it."


    "That''s a bad habit to give up." Su Jinyi sat down opposite of him and said in all seriousness.


    "Alright." He Ruiting nodded obediently.


    After the two of them had breakfast, they went to thepany together.


    When they were almost at the intersection, Su Jinyi suddenly said: "Let''s get off at the entrance of thepany today."


    "Are you sure?" He Ruiting looked at her in surprise.


    "Hmm, didn''t you say that you don''t want to avoid dating?" Su Jinyi nodded.


    Since she had already decided in her heart, then there was no need to be so timid. Sooner orter, her rtionship with He Ruiting would be known by everyone, and hiding it this way was not an option either.


    So, He Ruiting parked the car steadily in front of thepany''s entrance. Su Jinyi sat in the car, and for some reason, she was a little nervous.


    "If you feel reluctant, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. It doesn''t matter whether you take it slowly or not." He Ruiting looked at her and said.


    "Not really." Su Jinyi shook her head and said, "I''m just a little nervous. After all, standing by your side requires a lot of courage."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." He Ruiting encouraged her as he held her hand.


    "Tell me, how will everyone react?" Su Jinyi had imagined many different reactions, after knowing the rtionship between her and He Ruiting, but that was still imagination.


    "Worried about the rest." He Ruiting lightly tapped her head, and said lovingly, "As long as we are fine, isn''t that fine?"


    Su Jinyi touched the spot where he had knocked on, curled her lips, took a deep breath, unbuckled her seat belt, and smiled at him: "Let''s go to work."


    He Ruiting got off and opened the door for her. Su Jinyi got off and stood beside him. It was the peak period for clocking in at work right now. The moment Su Jinyi got off the car, all the surrounding employees who came to work turned to look at him. Undoubtedly, everyone''s eyes were filled with strong shock and disbelief.


    "Go in." He Ruiting held her hand and smiled at her.


    "Yes." Su Jinyi nodded firmly.


    They walked into thepany hand in hand and got on the same elevator. Of course, it was exclusive to the CEO. Other than the two of them, there was no one else in the elevator.


    When the elevator stopped at the floor where Su Jinyi was working, he walked out and the elevator continued to climb up.


    "Jin Yi, you and Boss He...?" The moment Su Jinyi stepped into the office, she excitedly surrounded her with gossips written all over her face.


    "Don''t even think about denying it. Many people saw it this morning." At this moment, another colleague walked over.


    "That''s right, I saw it too. You and Boss He walked into thepany holding hands."


    "It looks like he''s in love!"


    "That''s right, when did you get to know Boss He?"


    "We even thought that you and the Manager Duan were a couple!"


    The office was in an uproar, all of them surrounding Su Jinyi with their gossips thrown out.


    "Don''t be so agitated." Seeing everyone so excited, Su Jinyi was unable to cope with it.

 Chapter 81

    "Aiya, don''t stand around like that. Let her sit down first." Seeing Su Jinyi being surrounded so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through, and how everyone was constantly asking questions like a gossiper, Su Jinyi was a little confused.


    Under the escort of everyone, Su Jinyi finally sat on her seat. Under everyone''s anticipating gaze, she slowly said: "I am indeed together with He Ruiting."


    "Wow!" "I never would have thought that ourpany''s boss'' wife is in the same department as us." Hearing Su Jinyi''s answer, everyone became even more excited.


    "Hey, tell us how you met each other."


    "Yeah, yeah. Share it with us."


    "Everyone is very curious!"


    Just as everyone was about to listen to the story, Duan Yunxuan walked out from the office. Have you finished your work? "


    When everyone saw that Duan Yunxuan hade out, they quickly went back to their seats to work. It was better to wait for the rest time to chat about gossip or whatever.


    "Su Jinyi,e in." Duan Yunxuan saw that everyone had settled down and did not say anymore. After calling Su Jinyi, he went back to his office.


    Seeing that everyone had dispersed, Su Jinyi heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, the power of the Eight Trigrams was very strong. She followed behind Duan Yunxuan into the office, where Duan Yunxuan pointed to the chair at the side, and indicated for her to sit.


    "You and Brother Ting have be more and more affectionate these days." The moment Su Jinyi sat down, Duan Yunxuan said that.


    "So, the reason you called me in was to gossip too?" Su Jinyi''s eyelids jumped, she realized that this Duan Yunxuan also liked gossip quite a lot.


    Originally, she wanted to thank him for helping her out, but now, it seemed that there was no need.


    "Don''t say that." Duan Yunxuan changed his posture and continued speaking, "I was just concerned about you and Brother Ting."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out to work first." Su Jinyi did not believe him.


    With that, Su Jinyi wanted to get up and leave, but Duan Yunxuan stopped her: "Thank you, for being willing to marry him."


    Su Jinyi was a little unable to understand Duan Yunxuan''s current expression, and didn''t know why he would suddenly say such words to her. She suspiciously sized him up, then smiled at him as a response before leaving his office.


    Because Duan Yunxuan had spoken before, now, when they saw Su Jinyiing out of Duan Yunxuan''s office, they did not go up to gossip with him. However, their eyes could not help but continuously nce in Su Jinyi''s direction.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already time for lunch. Although Su Jinyi and her rtionship was public, but in the end, they were still in thepany, so they had to keep a low profile. Therefore, when He Ruiting wanted to eat lunch with her, Su Jinyi decisively refused.


    "Jin Yi, don''t you want to have lunch with Boss He at noon?" Su Jinyi and the rest had just found a seat and sat down, when Xiao Qiu asked.


    "Why do I have to have lunch with him?" Su Jinyiughed helplessly.


    "Aren''t you in love? During a period of passionate love, didn''t men and women always get tired of each other at all times? " A colleague said.


    "Do you have any misunderstandings about the word love?" Su Jinyi didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Actually, I''m more curious about what Boss He and Su Jinyi look like together." At this moment, someone suddenly said this.


    With that said, everyone became curious. Su Jinyi pretended not to hear anything and continued to eat her food.


    who was rejected by Su Jinyi was sitting in her office, eating the takeout food that Zhou Xin bought, no matter how she looked at it, it looked a little deste.


    However, He Ruiting''s situation of eating alone did notst long before he was called away by an urgent call. Until the end of the afternoon, he had note back to thepany yet. Su Jinyi had sent him a message, but she did not receive a reply, nor did anyone pick up the phone. Su Jinyi looked at the phone in her hand, somewhat at a loss.


    "It''s time to get off work. Don''t you want to go?" Duan Yunxuan looked at Su Jinyi who was standing in front of thepany entrance and asked.


    "Do you know where He Ruiting went?" Su Jinyi came back to reality and asked.


    "Didn''t he go to a client?" Duan Yunxuan said.


    "A client?" Su Jinyi was suspicious, what customer was so important that she could not contact them?


    "Yeah, he had been waiting for this customer to return to his country for the past two days. That person didn''t stay there for long, so he might be in a hurry to get there." Duan Yunxuan exined.


    Su Jinyi was skeptical. After all, this was not the first time He Ruiting had disappeared for no reason.


    "Alright, stop thinking about it. Why don''t we split up for a while? Let''s go, I''ll send you home." Duan Yunxuan joked as he pushed her towards his car.


    After pushing Su Jinyi into the car, Duan Yunxuan went around to the driver''s side, and the moment he opened the door and entered, he revealed a strange expression.


    "Do you know that girl from thest time on the news?" In the carriage, Su Jinyi looked out the window and asked Duan Yunxuan.


    "That photo was taken in such a way that even if I knew her, I wouldn''t be able to tell who she is." Duan Yunxuan''s tone of voice had a trace of yfulness in it the entire time.


    Su Jinyi was silent, but that picture made it very clear to her. It was so clear that she could clearly see his expression, and how nervous she was.


    Su Jinyi was in his room, unable to fall asleep no matter what. After hearing themotion outside, she felt that she had returned, so she got off the bed and peeked at the door of his room. His room was lit up, but it was not. Only then did she return to her bed and sleep in peace.


    The next morning, when Su Jinyi went downstairs, he did not see He Ruiting. She curiously looked in the direction of his room, her door was closed, and it was unknown if he had not woken up yet.


    "Madam, have breakfast." At this time, Na


    y Lin brought Su Jinyi his breakfast, and ced it on the table.


    "Na


    y Lin," Su Jinyi called out to her, and asked, "Is He Ruiting still not up yet?"


    "Oh, mister left very early, saying that it was an emergency." The Na


    y Lin exined.


    "What''s so urgent?" Su Jinyi was curious.


    "I don''t know about that." Na


    y Lin smiled awkwardly.


    Su Jinyi finished her breakfast, looking doubtful. Uncle Xu had already prepared a carriage for her, and said that it was He Ruiting who had given the orders. She rode her family''s car to thepany, but there was still no news of He Ruiting on her phone. Su Jinyi was a little disappointed, she went to her office, but Duan Yunxuan did note to work today.

 Chapter 82

    Everything in thepany was functioning normally, but He Ruiting was not in thepany.


    She didn''t know why, but Su Jinyi was feeling a little flustered in her heart. She always felt that something was going to happen, and it made her feel very uneasy.


    Su Jinyi sat in the tea room in a daze, her head empty.


    "You''ve been sitting here for half a day. What''s wrong?" Xiao Qiu saw that Su Jinyi was a little strange, so he sat down beside her and asked with concern.


    "Don''t you think thepany is too peaceful?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "Too calm? "No way." Xiao Qiu didn''t understand why she asked that. Wasn''t everything in thepany normal? Work as usual, chat as usual, and bezy as usual.


    Su Jinyi became silent again, then asked: "Did you quarrel with Boss He?"


    "Nope." Su Jinyi shook her head.


    "But you look like you were in the cold war after a fight." No matter how she looked at it, Xiao Qiu was fighting a cold war with the Boss He.


    "Su Jinyi, are you in the cold war with Boss He?" Just then, a colleague who was gossiping came to the tea room to pour some water, and''s words came to his ears without any reason.


    "Nope." Su Jinyi said helplessly.


    "Then you have an unhappy look and your face is written all over. I''m not in a good mood." The colleague looked at her suspiciously.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know what to say. She felt that her gossipy colleagues were really like those entertainment reporters, with their rich imagination.


    The news of her and He Ruiting''s cold war spread across the entire office. In the afternoon, almost everyone in the entirepany knew about it. No, they knew that it was a fake gossip. She was toozy to exin anything, because the gossip in the group would be more believable.


    He Ruiting arrived at thepany around three in the afternoon. Upon entering thepany, he felt that something was amiss, however, he did not know what had happened.


    In the CEO''s office, Zhou Xin was standing in front of He Ruiting''s desk, reporting his work and itinerary to him, when He Ruiting suddenly interrupted him: "What happened at thepany today?"


    "Ah?" "Nope." Zhou Xin replied in a daze.


    "I''m not talking about work." He Ruiting looked at him, and asked a little u


    aturally, "I''m talking about other things."


    "You mean gossip?" Zhou Xin asked uncertainly.


    "Well, what happened?" He Ruiting nodded.


    Zhou Xin was startled, he did not think that He Ruiting would also start to care about the gossip in thepany, but that was true, since Su Jinyi was currently in thepany, because of her rtionship with He Ruiting, it would inevitably be a topic of conversation after lunch. It was not so much about the gossip that she was concerned about, but rather about Su Jinyi.


    "There is indeed a gossip in thepany today, it has something to do with all of you." Zhou Xin said, "However, I also identally overheard other people chatting, so I''m not very clear on exactly what happened."


    "What about us?" He Ruiting indicated for him to continue.


    "That''s right, Su Jinyi doesn''t seem to be very happy today. Everyone''s spreading the news, is the two of you arguing? As Zhou Xin spoke, he paid attention to He Ruiting''s expression. He also really wanted to know whether this gossip was real or not.


    "Not happy?" What happened to her? " However, He Ruiting''s focus was not on the truth of the rumors.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Xin shook his head, it was all passed down by everyone, how would he know?


    He Ruiting frowned, his mind working very quickly. He thought of all sorts of reasons that would make her unhappy, and then he confirmed one point. Because he was dealing with things over there, he did not reply to her message, nor did he answer her phone call. He Ruiting had a headache as he facepalmed, this matter was truly not easy to deal with.


    "Let me ask you a question." He Ruiting suddenly asked, "If you displease your girlfriend, what will you do?"


    "Boss He, I don''t have a girlfriend yet." Zhou Xin was confused by his question, and there was even a sense of grievance in his tone. He had been working with He Ruiting everyday, and he was so busy that he couldn''t even find the time to turn in his girlfriend.


    "Suppose, suppose?" He Ruiting wanted him to give an answer.


    Zhou Xin felt embarrassed. This kind of hypothetical question, would it really not hurt his heart? Right now, he could only have a girlfriend when it was a hypothetical situation. Could he cry for a while?


    "Eh ??." You want me to just make a fool of you? " What Zhou Xin was sure of was that He Ruiting must have made Su Jinyi unhappy, which was why he asked him such a question.


    "How should I coax him?" He Ruiting looked at him, hoping that he would be able to exin in more detail.


    "ording to my understanding of women, as long as they are angry, I will give them gifts. They will definitely be happy if they buy or buy gifts with three words." Zhou Xin said.


    "Really?" He Ruiting was skeptical, but his expression revealed his distrust.


    "I''ve never tried this either." Zhou Xin was embarrassed. He had already said that he did not have a girlfriend, and he had never experienced this before. How could he be sure?


    He Ruiting pondered silently for a few seconds, then asked: "Then, what kind of gift do you think normal women would like?"


    "Famous brand bag?" Clothes? Shoes? Jewelry? Cosmetics? " Zhou Xin listed a few things that the women usually bought, and then suddenly said: "Oh right, fresh flowers! "Women seem to have no resistance to flowers. They just confess and propose. Don''t they always have flowers?"


    "Yes, that''s true." He Ruiting nodded his head, the only thing he was slightly satisfied with was the idea of having fresh flowers.


    "Boss He, I''ll say one more word." Zhou Xin saw that He Ruiting was thinking about it, and continued to speak, "If you want to apologize to Su Jinyi, my suggestion is to be surprised, it will increase the sess rate of the apology."


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend? "You know so much about apologizing?" He Ruiting raised his eyebrows, his expression seemed to say, why are you talking so much!


    "I still have work to do, so I''ll be going now." As Zhou Xin spoke and was about to leave, he thought grievingly in his heart, didn''t you just say that I had to pretend to have a girlfriend?


    "Wait a minute!" He Ruiting called out to him and instructed, "Help me order some flowers from my flower shop and bring them directly to her office."


    "Eh, some flowers, how many are they?" Zhou Xin was at a loss.


    "The more the better."


    Zhou Xin answered, turned around and prepared to leave, then stopped his steps. Turning his head, he asked: "Then, Boss He, what flowers do you want?"

 Chapter 83

    "You told the shop manager that you wanted to apologize for the flowers." He Ruiting thought about it and said.


    As expected, he did it to apologize.


    ording to He Ruiting''s instructions, Zhou Xin found a flower shop on the inte that had good reputation and sales. He immediately called the owner and ordered arge order.


    When Su Jinyi received the flowers, an hourter, she was sitting at her desk and modifying her information. She was in the middle of studying when someone suddenly called out to her from behind.


    "May I ask who Miss Su Jinyi is?"


    "I am." Su Jinyi turned her head doubtfully, the person in front of her was dressed in work clothes, she did not recognize him, "May I ask what you need?"


    "There''s a express delivery here, please sign it." The big brother said as he took out the goods list and handed it over to Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi took it, and looked at it strangely: Flowers?


    At this moment, several people came in through the door, wearing the same work clothes as him, each of them carrying a bouquet of flowers in their hands.


    "May I ask where I should put these?" the first man asked.


    "You can leave it here for now." Su Jinyi was a little confused as she casually pointed to an empty space.


    When everyone saw this, they put down their work and rushed towards the flowers, curious as to who had sent them.


    All the bouquets were the same, two lilies, one light blue ball of embroidery, six golden jade leaves and yellow roses, three champagne roses, half a flower, six dancing orchids.


    "Wow, Su Jinyi, who gave you so many flowers!"


    "So many, so many tycoons."


    "It must be the Boss He. Other than him, who else could be so rich?"


    "Here, here, there are cards."


    After Su Jinyi signed the receipt, she heard everyone''s discussion, and immediately after, the colleague who saw the card handed it to her: "Look, who gave it to you."


    "Thank you." Su Jinyi thanked him politely and opened the card.


    The contents of the card were very simple. There were only three words written on it: I''m sorry. Furthermore, there was no signature below, so Su Jinyi guessed that it was He Ruiting who gave it to her, but she was not sure, based on He Ruiting''s personality, he would not do such a thing, furthermore, why would he apologize to her?


    "Who gave it to you?" Xiao Qiu curiously walked over and saw the contents of the card, and asked: "Sorry? Who is it? "Not even signed."


    "It must be a gift from the Boss He!" A colleague said, "Aren''t they in the cold war? Boss He must have angered her, so she is apologizing to Su Jinyi. "


    "What you said does make sense." The other colleagues followed suit.


    Everyone felt that these flowers must have been given to them by He Ruiting. It was just that Su Jinyi kept staring at the card in silence, not understanding what He Ruiting was trying to do.


    "Jin Yi, since Boss He is so sincere, you should forgive him." Xiao Qiu stood in front of Su Jinyi and asked for her love.


    "Yeah, the Boss He is so sincere, even if all of you had any conflicts before, it should be time for you to resolve them, right?"


    "If it were me, I would have forgiven him without hesitation."


    Following Xiao Qiu''s words, everyone also started to stand in teams, begging for mercy on He Ruiting''s behalf.


    Su Jinyi was still silent, it was unknown if she took everyone''s words in.


    "Jin Yi, what''s wrong with you? What are you thinking about? Why aren''t you saying anything? " Xiao Qiu pushed her back, pulling her thoughts back to reality.


    "I''m fine," Su Jinyi shook her head, smiled and said to everyone, "Thank you for your concern. If you guys like these flowers, then take them."


    "Ah?" This is a gift from the Boss He, it was taken by us, that''s not good, right? " One of his colleagues said.


    "It''s alright, anyway, it will only take up space here. It''s better for you to split the space." Su Jinyiughed, and did not mind at all.


    "Then, since the owner of the flower has spoken, we won''t be polite." Most of the women in the office were women, when women saw the flowers, they could not help but be unmoved, and happily epted Su Jinyi''s good intentions.


    He would look at his phone every minute, afraid that he would miss some important news. However, from the time he ordered the flowers, it had already been an hour and a half, and there were still no movements on his phone. Was he not satisfied?


    When it was time for him to get off work, He Ruiting could no longer hold himself back and walked over to Su Jinyi''s office with a point of his finger. The moment he pushed open the door, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Time to get off work." He Ruiting walked over to Su Jinyi and knocked on her table as he smiled at her.


    "You, why are you here?" Su Jinyi was startled by He Ruiting''s sudden appearance, she never expected that He Ruiting would suddenly appear here, and under everyone''s gaze.


    "I''ll look for you to go home with me." He Ruiting said as a matter of course, he did not care about the gazes of the surrounding people at all.


    At this time, Duan Yunxuan also walked out from his office. Seeing He Ruiting, heughed and joked: "Yo, Boss He is here to bring my wife home."


    He Ruiting just gave him a nd nce, did not pay any attention to him, and then said to Su Jinyi: "Is there anything that needs to be tidied up?"


    "Eh, why don''t you go out and wait for me?" Su Jinyi expressed that it was a little awkward, with so many people watching, it was quite embarrassing.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you downstairs." He Ruiting knew that she would feel a little ufortable in front of so many people. Originally, he did not hear from her for a long time, which was why he impulsively ran over.


    When He Ruiting left, Duan Yunxuan curled his lips andined to Su Jinyi: "Look at this man, she really values women over her friends!"


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur." Su Jinyiughed awkwardly, under everyone''s envious gaze, she quickly packed her stuff and got off work.


    The moment Su Jinyi went downstairs, she saw He Ruiting''s car parked in front of thepany''s entrance. He leaned on the car and knew at a nce that it was waiting for someone.


    "Let''s go and eat first." He Ruiting helped her open the car door, supporting her body with his hands, he let her in. Then he went around to the driver''s side, opened the door, and got in.


    In the carriage, Su Jinyi was secretly sizing him up.


    "Is there something on my face?" He Ruiting asked as he drove.


    "You look weird today." Su Jinyi said.


    "Strange? "Where?" He Ruiting asked suspiciously.


    "Usually, only those who have done something shameful will be attentive towards you." Su Jinyi looked at him and said slowly.


    He Ruiting''s fingers that were holding the steering wheel stiffened, quickly concealing this emotion. He then said with a smile: "What you mean is, I wasn''t too nice to you before? That''s why you think I''m being attentive? "

 Chapter 84

    "Why did you suddenly send me flowers? And you still say you''re sorry? " Su Jinyi asked the question that she had been struggling with for the past few hours.


    "I''ve heard that we''re in the cold war, so I wanted to give you some flowers to ease up on." He Ruiting slightly raised his brows. Actually, when he heard this gossip, his first reaction was due to an ident.


    Su Jinyi''s eyelids jumped, she did not know how to exin it, could she say that she did not do that on purpose? Could she say it was an ident? Could she say that she was also helpless?


    "That ??" Su Jinyi hesitated for a moment, and decided to exin anyway. Otherwise, He Ruiting thought that she was purposely spreading rumors in thepany.


    "You don''t need to exin. I know it." Before Su Jinyi could speak, she was interrupted by He Ruiting.


    You know? You don''t know! Su Jinyi silently cursed in her heart.


    "Where are we going now?" Su Jinyi looked out of the window, and asked curiously.


    "Let''s go eat." He Ruiting turned the steering wheel and said.


    In the afternoon, He Ruiting booked a very romantic restaurant. Of course, this was also because he had heard of Zhou Xin''s suggestion, so he was pleasantly surprised.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the two of them sat down at their seats. Su Jinyi looked around, it was indeed very romantic, but there was no one around, so she whispered to He Ruiting: "This restaurant looks pretty good, but why aren''t there any customers? Is the food not tasty? "


    "Idiot!" He Ruiting didn''t know whether tough or cry, "I''ve reserved the ce."


    "Enclosure? Why did you take over the venue? " Su Jinyi asked curiously, it was just a meal, why would she waste so much space?


    "This way, no one will bother us anymore." He Ruiting said with a smile.


    Just as He Ruiting had said, after the waiter finished serving, only the two of them were left. They were by each other''s side, without anyone disturbing them. Although Su Jinyi felt that this method was a bit wasteful, she still felt that this method was actually pretty good. The two of them had enjoyed this meal.


    However, there was nothing in this world that was happy. When you were happy, he would always give you a heavy blow.


    Just as they were finishing their meal, He Ruiting''s phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and his expression changed. Looking at He Ruiting''s expression, Su Jinyi knew in her heart that he was going to leave again. However, she was really curious, just whose phone call would make him so nervous.


    "If you have something urgent, let''s go." Su Jinyi saw his frown, and did not want him to make things difficult for her.


    "I''ll take you home first." He Ruiting put away the phone, and then stood up from his seat.


    Not allowing Su Jinyi to refuse, thest kidnapping incident had only passed for a few days. He Ruiting would not let this kind of thing happen a second time, so she insisted on sending her home.


    The car drove all the way to the He family''s gate. He Ruiting did not even get off the car, and after seeing that Su Jinyi had safely entered the house, he turned around and left in a hurry.


    As Su Jinyi watched him leave, she felt a little sad. In the past two days, she had been thinking about a question. She clearly didn''t have anything, but if she had any intentions, then the person with that intention must be her.


    Sometimes, He Ruiting would clearly stand in front of him, but he would always feel that he was very far away from his. She would always feel that in He Ruiting''s heart, there was a ce that she was unable to approach.


    This time, He Ruiting hurriedly left, and came back the next day as well. Su Jinyi didn''t sleep well the whole night, and had something on her mind, so no matter what, she couldn''t fall asleep. When she woke up, she just happened to see He Ruiting changing clothes and walking out of the room.


    Su Jinyi looked at him but did not say a word, and went straight down the stairs. He Ruiting followed behind her with a dark expression, but also did not say a word.


    "I''m going on a business trip today for two days." At the dining table, He Ruiting said to Su Jinyi.


    "Oh." Su Jinyi took a bite of the sandwich, and lightly replied her without saying anything else.


    Then, the dining table sank into an endless silence. He Ruiting opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but only saw Su Jinyi get up, get up from the chair, and then, without saying a word, he walked up the stairs.


    Today was Saturday, so she didn''t need to go to work. Su Jinyi locked herself in her room the moment she went upstairs.


    Seeing that she had left, He Ruiting put down the breakfast in his hands and went upstairs. He paced around Su Jinyi''s room for a while, and in the end, he turned and entered the study.


    He Ruiting left before lunch, his luggage was also packed by his family''s servants. Before he left, he did not greet Su Jinyi, but only sent her a message: Call me if anything happens.


    Su Jinyi looked at the message, and casually threw her phone on the bed. Hmph, calling. Su Jinyi did not reply to his message.


    Thus, she made an appointment with Wang Qi, and wanted to chat with her. Coincidentally, Wang Qi was going to the hospital to do the maternity exam, so the two of them were directly arranged to meet at the hospital.


    Su Jinyi and Guo Wei were even seen to the hospital by the driver, but Su Jinyi and her wife were not there yet. Su Jinyi sat in the hall of the hospital and waited.


    After about ten minutes, Wang Qi and Guo Wei finally arrived.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Wang Qi looked at her and said apologetically.


    "It''s fine." Su Jinyiughed and asked: "Which floor are you on?"


    "On the sixth floor. Let''s go." Wang Qi released Guo Wei''s arm, walked to Su Jinyi''s side, and held her hand.


    As the two women walked in front, talking andughing, Guo Wei quietly followed behind them.


    Because it was just a very ordinary pregnancy test, Wang Qi did it very quickly and the result was very good. The baby was very healthy.


    For the sake of making it easier for the two of them to chat, Guo Wei sent them to a milk tea shop and left them there.


    "Guo Wei treats you so well." Su Jinyi sighed as she looked at Guo Wei''s leaving figure.


    "Did you quarrel with the Brother Ting again?" Seeing her preupied look, Wang Qi asked with concern.


    "If only it was a simple quarrel." Su Jinyi looked dejected, she looked at the milk tea in front of her and said, "I was hoping to have a fight with him."


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Qi asked worriedly.

 Chapter 85

    "Have you known him long?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "Although I have known the Brother Ting for a long time, I have not known him for very long. My brother and Ah Wei are more familiar with the Brother Ting." Wang Qi said.


    "Do you know? I feel that there are times when He Ruiting is particrly far from me, but he is clearly right in front of me. " Su Jinyi talked about the worries in his heart.


    "Is there any misunderstanding between you and Brother Ting?" Wang Qi felt that something was wrong with her.


    "Nope." Su Jinyi shook her head and then continued, "He was always called away by a phone and left in a hurry. Afterwards, there was no further news.


    "He''s probably busy with work." Wang Qi consoled.


    Su Jinyi was silent for a moment, then said: "I keep having the feeling that he''s hiding something from me."


    "Don''t think too much." Wang Qi felt her heart ache looking at her, as he didn''t know how tofort her.


    "You''ve known him so long. Do you know who called him?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "I really don''t know about that." Wang Qi shook her head and said, "My brother and Ah Wei might not even know about this."


    The two of them chatted in the milk tea shop for a long time. Wang Qi kept onforting Su Jinyi, but the effects didn''t seem to be too obvious. In the end, Guo Wei came to pick them up and sent Su Jinyi back home.


    After arriving home, Su Jinyi did not eat di


    er, but directlyid on the bed after she finished showering. Just as sheid down, her phone rang, and it was Xiao Qiu who called.


    "Jinyi, don''t you have a backup document? Hurry up and send it to me, I just identally deleted it. " Just as the call co


    ected, Xiao Qiu''s anxious voice came out.


    "Why are you in such a hurry today?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "Aiya, don''t mention it anymore. I''ve already finished the documents, but for some reason they have disappeared. I need to make a new one. Otherwise, when I go to work, I won''t be able to report it." Xiao Qiu''s voice was filled with despair. She had thought that there would be a happy weekend, but she hadn''t thought that she would have to work overtime because of her mistake.


    "Alright, wait for me for a moment. I''ll send it to you in your mailbox." Su Jinyi hung up the call and crawled up from the bed.


    She opened up herptop, but for some reason, the screen on theptop was ck. She patted it and remembered that Xiao Qiu seemed to be in a hurry on the phone, so she headed towards her study.


    He was just borrowing''sputer to send him an email. He probably wouldn''t mind, Su Jinyi thought.


    Su Jinyi turned on theputer and logged onto her own cloud disc. After finding the document, she sent it over to Xiao Qiu, who after finishing everything, turned off theputer and got up. Inadvertently, she knocked over a book on the table, causing the book to fall onto the ground.


    The picture was of He Ruiting and a woman, He Ruiting standing there straight, without any expression, without any emotion. The woman held onto his arm, her head leaning on his shoulder, smiling very sweetly.


    Su Jinyi was startled as she looked at the photo. Who was this woman? Why were they taking such intimate photos with He Ruiting? She suddenly thought of the news from before. Could it be that the woman on the news was her? What did he mean by that?


    Her mind was in a bit of a mess. She hurriedly stuffed the photos back into the book, ced the book back into its original position, and nkly returned to her room.


    Who could that woman be? Why was he so intimate with He Ruiting? The anxious calls from before should have been made by her. He Ruiting being so nervous towards her meant that this woman was very important to him.


    Su Jinyi lost sleep, she lied on the bed, her mind filled with pictures of He Ruiting and the woman. She did not know how she fell asleep, she only remembered that she had a dream, in which the woman held He Ruiting''s arm and appeared at home, and she, who was clearly standing in front of them, waspletely ignored. No matter how she shouted, He Ruiting seemed to be unable to hear her, and the image changed.


    Then, Su Jinyi woke up from shock, she pulled away her nket and went to the bathroom to wash her face. Looking at her haggard appearance in the mirror, she lowered her head in dejection. Luckily, today was Sunday and she didn''t have to go to work, otherwise, when Colleagues saw her like this, she would have thought that she was arguing with He Ruiting again.


    The Na


    y Lin saw that she had gone downstairs, so she prepared something for her to eat. It was already past lunchtime, and when Su Jinyi finished eating, it was already past two. She was sitting alone in the living room with the TV on, but could not watch anything.


    "Madam, have some fruits." At this time, Na


    y Lin walked over with a te of cut fruits.


    "Na


    y Lin, I have something to ask you." Su Jinyi looked at Na


    y Lin and said.


    "Madam, if there''s anything you want to ask, feel free to ask."


    "You have been at the He family for so many years, do you know that He Ruiting had a girlfriend before?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "Girlfriend? "Nope." Na


    y Lin shook her head and said, "Mister has never been in a rtionship before."


    "Is it possible that he did, but you don''t know?" Su Jinyi proposed another possibility.


    "It shouldn''t be possible." Na


    y Lin thought about it and still denied it.


    Su Jinyi was silent, upon seeing her like this, the Na


    y Lin asked caringly: "Madam, why did you suddenly ask about this?"


    "No problem, I was just casually asking." Su Jinyi smiled at her, and did not exin much, "I will be going upstairs first."


    Na


    y Lin looked at the untouched fruit te on the table, then looked at her back as she walked up the stairs. Were they unhappy again?


    The next day, when Su Jinyi arrived at thepany, the Colleagues was once again discussing Duan Yunxuan. From everyone''s words, Su Jinyi knew that Duan Yunxuan had originallye to find a temporary ce to rece the Department Manager, and now, the official Department Manager was on duty. He was a 30 year old man who had been transferred from a branch office, and looked quite friendly and friendly.


    It was just that, when the handsome Duan Yunxuan left, everyone felt that it was a pity. After all, this manager was not as good-looking as Duan Yunxuan.


    "Jin Yi, didn''t you know Manager Duan? Did he say hello to you before he left? " The gossipy Colleagues surrounded Su Jinyi and asked.

 Chapter 86

    "Nope." Su Jinyi shook her head.


    In truth, Duan Yunxuan had promised He Ruiting that he would stay for a few more days. However, he had no other choice as he recalled his troops back urgently.


    "What a pity. Thepany finally got a handsome guy, but he left in just a few days." The Colleaguesined.


    "Alright, alright. Everyone should go back to work. Otherwise, the manager wille overter to give a lecture." Su Jinyiughed and dispersed the crowd, the so called "new official" was willing to take responsibility for everything, Su Jinyi was also afraid that everyone would not work properly and be punished.


    Thus, everyone could only dejectedly go to work.


    Su Jinyi also felt that it was a pity, but what she felt was a pity that she still had some things regarding He Ruiting that she wanted to ask him about. Now, who should she go to with her questions? Could it be that she needed to directly ask He Ruiting? She didn''t dare.


    This time, He Ruiting went on a business trip for many days. During this time, he did not contact Su Jinyi, and she did not take the initiative to look for him. The afternoon he returned, he directly went to thepany. After telling them a few things, he returned home, but did not contact Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi only found out about his return after seeing him at home after getting off work.


    "You''re back?" When Su Jinyi saw him, she was somewhat surprised.


    "Yes, I came back this afternoon." He Ruiting slightly nodded, and continued, "I''m ready to eat."


    "Oh." Su Jinyi looked at him and felt that he was a little strange, but she couldn''t really tell what was weird, so she shook her head and went upstairs.


    There were only the two of them on the table, it was extremely quiet. Su Jinyi was eating in an absent-minded ma


    er, her heart was beating the drum, and was hesitating on whether to ask him about the photo. She really wanted to ask, but how did she do it?


    "Um, myptop broke down a few days ago, so I borrowed theptop in your study and sent an email." Su Jinyi secretly sized him up, she had to be tactful.


    "Yes." He Ruiting didn''t even raise his head as he ate, and only gave a light grunt of acknowledgement.


    Su Jinyi had originally


    ed to continue speaking, but seeing him like this, Su Jinyi''s heart suddenly beat like a drum, and then, she heard He Ruiting say: "You don''t have to specifically report to me about this in the future, you can use whatever you want with your family."


    "Mm, got it." Su Jinyi nodded.


    "One more thing." He Ruiting looked at her, and continued, "Recently, the coboration between He''s and yourself has already developed, so you don''t have to be surprised to see Li Yi in thepany."


    "The cooperation between He''s and herself?" Su Jinyi asked curiously, "Why did you suddenly think of cooperating with the Lee''s?"


    "How can he terminate his cooperation with the Su n if he doesn''t cooperate with him?" He Ruiting exined, "Furthermore, their project is indeed a good way to earn money. Although some ideas are not mature enough, it''s still worth a try."


    Su Jinyi nodded in understanding before eating her meal quietly. In order to sound like this, he should be rather busytely, so he shouldn''t bother him with these things first.


    "I have been busy these past few days. Every time I was busy until midnight and thought you might be asleep, I didn''t call you." He Ruiting stayed silent for a while, before exining.


    "It doesn''t matter, I understand." Su Jinyiughed, she seemed to be already used to it. As long as He Ruiting was not around, she would definitely not be able to contact him, this had already be aw.


    "When I''m done with this, I''ll be with you." He Ruiting felt his heart ache when he saw how empathetic she was.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You are the CEO of thepany, and have such a heavy burden on you. All the employees of thepany depend on you to pay them." Su Jinyi said.


    "From what you''re saying, you want to increase your sry?" He Ruitingughed.


    "That''s right, Boss He, when are you going to fix it?" Su Jinyi alsoughed and joked.


    "Hmm, it depends on your performance." He Ruiting pretended to be thinking and nodded.


    This meal was originally very quiet, but in the end, the two of them were in quite a happy mood.


    Two days passed peacefully, and Su Jinyi met Li Yi at thepany that day.


    When Li Yi saw Su Jinyi, he was a little surprised. Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu went to deliver a document, and when they were in the elevator back to the office, they met Li Yi. There were two people beside him, probably his assistants or something simr.


    "Why are you here?" In the elevator, Li Yi looked at Su Jinyi and asked.


    "Why am I here, is it rted to the Mr. Lee?" Su Jinyi coldly said without even looking at him.


    "You!" Seeing her attitude, Li Yi became angry, but, since he was in He''s, he came here to discuss business, so he could only bear with it.


    Xiao Qiu looked at the two of them strangely, she wondered in her heart, who was this man? Why did she know Su Jinyi? Moreover, their rtionship didn''t seem to be that good. Only, no matter how suspicious Xiao Qiu was, he couldn''t possibly ask Su Jinyi about this after all.


    Thus, when she returned to the office, Xiao Qiu impatiently went up to Su Jinyi and asked: "Who was that man in the elevator just now?"


    "The general manager of the Lee''s." Su Jinyi replied indifferently.


    "Why did the Lee''s peoplee to ourpany? Is there going to be any cooperation? " Xiao Qiu muttered to herself, and then asked in a gossipy voice, "Are you not on good terms with him? From the looks of it, you guys seem to have known each other for a long time. "


    "He''s my brother-inw." Su Jinyi had already guessed that Xiao Qiu woulde and ask him.


    "Ah?!" This answer surprised Xiao Qiu, and she unconsciously covered her mouth.


    Mother, did I know some incredible secret?


    "Be quiet." Su Jinyi looked around him. No one noticed them, and then, he softly said to Xiao Qiu, "Only you know about this matter. So, don''t tell anyone else."


    "Mmm mmm, I will definitely control my own mouth." Xiao Qiu nodded solemnly.


    "Alright, let''s go to work. Thepany will probably be very busy next." Su Jinyi knocked on Xiao Qiu''s head and said whileughing.


    "That, Jin Yi." Xiao Qiu scratched her head, before going to work, she asked, "Why are you not on good terms with your brother-inw?"


    "This is a long story, I''ll tell you in the future when I have the chance." In truth, Su Jinyi did not n to hide anything from Xiao Qiu, she was just worried that Xiao Qiu knowing too much would bring her some u


    ecessary trouble.

 Chapter 87

    Just like what Su Jinyi had said, thepany was very busy next, because at the end of the year, everything gathered together. Everyone wanted to finish everything and peacefully pass the new year.


    Originally, Su Jinyi didn''t want toe, but He Ruiting said that this auction was about collecting donations for the children in the mountain area. It was based on charity, so Su Jinyi was going with them.


    Many of the people present did not recognize Su Jinyi, but she was brought here by He Ruiting, so it was inevitable that they would take a few more nces at her. And on the list of guests, it only said that they were He Ruiting''s femalepanions.


    The auction had yet to begin, so Su Jinyi told He Ruiting to go to the washroom and then left her seat alone. In the bathroom, she had met Su Jingran and met her here, Su Jinyi did not feel that it was strange, since the Li family was considered rich, participating in such an auction was undoubtedly beneficial and harmless, just that, Su Jinyi felt that it was unexpected that a person like Su Jingran would actually participate in such a public service event.


    "Ya, isn''t this He Ruiting''spanion? What a coincidence. " Su Jingran said very loudly. Although there was a smile on her face, she had ill intentions.


    The two of them were not the only ones in the bathroom, so when Su Jingran called out, everyone looked over.


    Su Jinyi didn''t want to pay any attention to her. After giving her a single nd look, she turned and prepared to leave.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? There''s still some time until the auction. Let''s have a chat." Su Jingran followed behind her, and just as she walked out of the bathroom, she grabbed her.


    "I don''t think there''s anything to talk about with you." Su Jinyi shot a nce at her before shifting her gaze to her hands. Her heart tensed up a little.


    She clearly remembered what happened in the dining hall thest time, but did she want to do the same this time? Su Jinyi thought for a while, and resisted her impulse to throw her off, and let her pull him like that.


    Seeing that she was just standing there without moving, and that there were people watching from behind, Su Jingran did not have any reason to fall, but she was not willing to let go just like that, nor did she let go, and said: "Sister, why do you say that? We sisters have not seen each other for a period of time, how could we not have anything to talk about?"


    "Okay, then tell me, what do you want to talk about?" Su Jinyiughed, she really could pretend to be a sibling show in front of others.


    "It''s fine to just chat about anything. Don''t be in a hurry to leave." Su Jingran''s face changed slightly, why would she have words to talk to her about?


    She was simply looking for trouble with her, but she did not expect Su Jinyi to cooperate with her so much with her this time, making her unable to react. If she hadn''t begged Li Yi to bring her to this auction house, she would still be confined at home. This kind of auction, when bored to death, she wouldn''t have liked it.


    "Mm, then tell me, I''m listening." Su Jinyi calmly looked at her, waiting to see what kind of flower she would make.


    Su Jingran''s brain worked very quickly, thinking that there were other people spectating nearby. She changed the topic and said: "You never go home, Daddy really misses you."


    "Is that so? "But I haven''t heard from him on my cell phone." Su Jinyi sneered.


    "Don''t be like that. Daddy''s not well, so don''t be angry at him." Su Jingran spoke very loudly, so loud that everyone watching could hear him loud and clear.


    They stood in a deadlock on the corridor outside the washroom. Su Jingran still held her hand and did not loosen her grip.


    "How did I make him angry?" Su Jinyi found it fu


    y. This Su Jingran really could say anything he wanted to. It was such a pity to be able to act so well and not enter the entertainment circle.


    However, someone like her would probably only be able to stay in the entertainment circle for a few days.


    "Daddy has always been unhappy about the matter between you and He Ruiting. For you to do such a thing, it is really ??" Su Jingran purposely stopped here.


    The surrounding people listened attentively, afraid that they would miss something interesting.


    Su Jinyi suddenly had a bad premonition, that this woman was going to talk nonsense again.


    "I know what I did very well. Don''t make it sound like I did something illegal." Su Jinyi said in a serious tone.


    "Yes, being kept up is not a crime, but have you thought about what would happen if one day He Ruiting no longer finds anything new in your world? What if he kicks you? " Su Jingran pretended to be earnest and advised her to quickly return to the right path.


    From the moment they entered the venue, they had been very curious about the woman beside He Ruiting. He Ruiting had never had a single woman by his side, and they had all been wondering, what kind of ability did this woman have to be He Ruiting''s femalepanion. Now that they had heard Su Jingran''s words, they truly thought that Su Jinyi had taken care of his.


    "What does it have to do with you!" Su Jinyi''s eyes became sharp and fierce, causing Su Jingran to be shocked in her heart. The strength in his hands also loosened, and Su Jinyi took the opportunity to pull his hand out.


    "Stop being so stubborn. Look, he has never acknowledged you. You are just his girlfriend. Do you know what a girlfriend is? It could be kicked away at any time. " Su Jingran was still acting.


    "Then is the name of the Mrs. He okay?" Just then, He Ruiting suddenly appeared, he walked straight to Su Jinyi''s side and hugged her, and looked at Su Jingran coldly.


    Su Jingran did not expect He Ruiting to appear so suddenly, and in that moment, she was stu


    ed in ce, unable to speak. Everyone was surprised to see He Ruiting suddenly appear, especially what he said just now. Did He Ruiting admit to Su Jinyi''s existence?


    "Why are you here?" Su Jinyi asked softly.


    "Seeing that you''ve been gone for so long, I feel a bit worried." He Ruiting smiled at her and said.


    "Is the auction about to begin?" Su Jinyi also didn''t think that she would get into a fight with Su Jingran here.


    "Mm, let''s go." He Ruiting said as he left while hugging Su Jinyi. Before he left, he did not forget to give Su Jingran a warning look.


    Su Jingran''s entire body shivered, she was still afraid of He Ruiting''s eyes, she still remembered what Su Yuancheng had saidst time, the cooperation between Lee''s and herself was very important, she had to endure it for a while.

 Chapter 88

    Seeing that the main characters of the gossip had all left, the audience also dispersed. Each of them returned to their respective seats.


    The auction officially began. Some of these auctions were the masterpieces of the master, some were the collections of the collectors, and some were donated by the guests. Regardless of which one it was, they were all extremely valuable.


    "Is there anyone you like?" He Ruiting whispered into Su Jinyi''s ear.


    "Nope." Su Jinyiughed as she shook her head.


    She didn''t really know much about those works of art. The only thing she could understand about them was the jewelry. However, the jewelry was too expensive and she didn''t have to take it, so she decided to just forget about it.


    He Ruiting looked at her thoughtfully and did not speak any further.


    The next auction item was designed by a well-known designer. It was a ne called Love.


    The ne was very special. On the silver chain hung a small crystal ball, inside it was a pink cherry blossom rain. Under the shine of the light, it emitted a kind of moving smell.


    He Ruiting who was seated at the side saw all of Su Jinyi''s expressions.


    "The starting price for this ne is five million two hundred thousand." The host on stage said.


    There were some people bidding, all because of some happy bosses who wanted to win over the women beside them. Amongst them, there was also Li Yi, of course, he was the one who kept on acting coquettishly and insisted on taking the ne.


    "8 million." He Ruiting suddenly raised his board, and instantly raised the bid to 8 million.


    At this time, the number of people calling out prices had decreased by more than half. As the price continued to rise, He Ruiting yelled out, "Ten million."


    "What are you doing!" Su Jinyi was shocked. Although she did like the ne, but there was no need to spend so much money to buy it.


    "Don''t you like it? I''ll buy it for you. " He Ruiting said.


    "It''s too expensive." Su Jinyi pulled his sleeve, and said softly.


    He Ruiting onlyughed, and did not speak, he continued to pay attention to the progress of the auction.


    "Eleven million." Li Yi also raised his board.


    "Fifteen million." He Ruiting raised his hand without thinking.


    "Forget it, stop shouting." Su Jinyi frowned, advising He Ruiting to stop shouting.


    "Only you can wear this ne." He Ruiting smiled at her, as if he was determined to win.


    Just then, the host started hammering on the stage, just as he knocked on the second time, Li Yi shouted out: "20 million."


    When the price had risen to such a high level, everyone was already shocked. Furthermore, at this time, only Li Yi and He Ruiting were shouting out prices, everyone had turned into eating melons, watching from the sidelines.


    "30 million!" He Ruiting calmly raised his hand.


    The host took in a deep breath as he stood on the stage.


    Li Yi sat at the back and frowned. Su Jingran sat beside him and was extremely unreconciled to what had happened. She tugged on Li Yi''s arm, "Brother Yi, I really like that ne."


    "Overbudget." Li Yi was more rational, in front of women and benefits, he would definitely put benefits first.


    "But ??" Su Jingran could not take this lying down. If this was the case, then whatever limelight would be snatched away by Su Jinyi.


    "Alright, be quiet." Although Li Yi would still be a little unwilling in his heart, but taking into ount the fact that they were still cooperating with the He''s, he couldn''t show too much opposition.


    Thirty million going thrice, deal, congrattions Mr. He Ruiting, you have seeded in getting this ne. " The backers excitedly finalized it.


    "Mrs. He, are you happy?" He Ruiting turned his head and said to Su Jinyi with a smile.


    Su Jinyi was stu


    ed, she looked at He Ruiting nkly, her emotions were mixed, and tears welled up in her eyes. She lowered her head, got up and quickly ran away.


    Seeing Su Jinyi suddenly run away, everyone found it strange and started discussing softly. Not only was everyone confused, even He Ruiting was confused. He did not know why Su Jinyi suddenly ran out.


    He Ruiting did not think too much and quickly followed as well. Su Jinyi did not run very far, so she was carrying her skirt, walking slowly. She did not even have the time to run to the main entrance when she was pulled by He Ruiting.


    "Su Jinyi, where are you going?" He Ruiting asked somewhat anxiously.


    "I ??" Su Jinyi was pulled by him until he turned around, but he kept his head lowered, not daring to look him in the eye. He didn''t even want him to see his current appearance.


    "Look up at me." He Ruiting said in a heavy voice.


    Su Jinyi lowered his head, and continuously shook it, unwilling to raise his head and look at him. He Ruiting reached out and grabbed her head, lifting her head up, forcing her to look at him. The moment Su Jinyi''s head was lifted, it was as if her heart was struck by something; it was extremely painful.


    "Why are you crying?" He Ruiting asked as he gently wiped her tears.


    "Why are you so good to me?" Su Jinyi snorted, and asked with a sobbing tone of voice.


    "Because you are my, He Ruiting''s, woman, wife." He Ruiting said seriously.


    "Am I really worth being so kind to me?" Su Jinyi asked as she looked at him with her teary eyes.


    He Ruiting hugged her tightly, then Su Jinyi heard him say, "It''s worth it."


    "Really?" Su Jinyi escaped from his embrace and asked uncertainly.


    "Look at me, do I look like I''m lying to you?" He Ruiting said with a smile.


    "You''ll never lie to me?" Su Jinyi looked into his eyes and asked.


    He Ruiting was silent. Su Jinyi did not hear his answer, nor could she understand the expression on his face.


    "Alright, let''s stop thinking too much. Let''s go." He Ruiting smiled at her.


    "Where to?" Su Jinyi subconsciously asked.


    "You don''t want the ne?" He Ruiting lovingly scratched her nose, then led her away.


    On the way back, Su Jinyi touched the ne on her neck, she was lost in thought. As He Ruiting drove, she secretly sized her up, but didn''t say anything. She kept thinking back to the question she had just asked.


    "You''ll never lie to me?"


    At that moment, He Ruiting''s heart felt a little impulsive. He really wanted to tell her and answer her, but looking at her expression, He Ruiting couldn''t say it out loud. He was afraid that if he said it out loud, the rtionship between the two of them wouldn''t be like this. He knew that that day woulde sooner orter, but he didn''t want that day toe too quickly. At the very least, he wanted to find a suitable time for it.


    One, a chance for both of them.

 Chapter 89

    Duan Yunxuan returned two dayster. Right after he returned, he went to He''s to look for He Ruiting, and after the two chatted for a while, Duan Yunxuan bought some afternoon tea and snacks and came to Su Jinyi''s division.


    "Long time no see." Duan Yunxuan''s sudden appearance caused everyone to be excited.


    "Wow, Manager Duan!"


    "Why did youe?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Su Jinyi saw that Duan Yunxuan had suddenly appeared, and was a little surprised. Previously, she had heard He Ruiting mentioning that Duan Yunxuan was called back due to an emergency situation.


    The mission waspleted so quickly?


    "I had something to do before, so I left in a hurry. I didn''t have the time to tell everyone, so I specifically bought some food for everyone today." Duan Yunxuan casually gave the things in his hands to a colleague in front of him, asking her to help him distribute them to everyone.


    "Thank you, Manager Duan." Everyone thanked Duan Yunxuan happily.


    Duan Yunxuanughed, then walked to Su Jinyi''s side, and handed a piece of dessert and afternoon tea to her: "For you."


    "Have you settled your matters?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "Of course, don''t you know who I am?" Duan Yunxuan said arrogantly.


    Su Jinyiughed, and the two casually chatted for a bit before Duan Yunxuan left.


    The next day at work, Xiao Qiu ran over to Su Jinyi''s side excitedly and said: "Who do you think I saw yesterday at the hospital?"


    Xiao Qiu had a cold these two days. She thought that it would recover in two days, but it became more and more serious, so she went to the hospital to hang up for a while and bought some medicine.


    "Did you see your ex-boyfriend?" Seeing her so agitated, Su Jinyiughed and joked.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? I''ve never been in a rtionship before, where did this ex-boyfriende from?" Xiao Qiu patted her lightly.


    "Then who did you see that made you so excited?" Su Jinyi asked, no longer joking.


    "I see the Manager Duan." Xiao Qiu said softly.


    "Duan Yunxuan?" Su Jinyi raised her eyebrows in surprise, "He''s also sick?"


    "No, he said he went to see a friend." Xiao Qiu shook her head.


    "What''s so strange about that? Look at how excited you are." Su Jinyi did not mind.


    Xiao Qiu moved the chair closer to her and said: "No, I wanted to say that when I saw him in the hospital yesterday, I felt that something was wrong with him. Furthermore, I saw that he is with the Boss He. "


    "He Ruiting?" This time, Su Jinyi felt that it was strange, was she also He Ruiting''s friend?


    "Yeah, they don''t look too good. I wonder what happened." Xiao Qiu recalled the situation in the hospital yesterday and shook her head.


    Su Jinyi went silent, she was curious, who were they going to the hospital to see? Could it be Wang Da, or Guo Wei? In Su Jinyi''s impression, they were the only two of theirmon friends.


    But she hadn''t heard that either of them was sick or hurt.


    "Jin Yi, what happened to you?" Xiao Qiu saw that she was quiet and asked.


    "Oh, it''s fine. Let''s go to work." Su Jinyi shook her head.


    When they were close to the end of the day, she sent a message to Duan Yunxuan asking him to eat together with her and even told him not to tell her. Then, she told He Ruiting that she was going shopping with him at night and told him to go back first.


    Su Jinyi and He Ruiting made an appointment at a Chinese restaurant. Duan Yunxuan arrived a little earlier, and when Su Jinyi arrived, he was sitting on his seat and drinking some drinks.


    After the two of them had ordered, Duan Yunxuan opened his mouth: "You suddenly asked me out of the blue, what''s the matter?"


    "Eh, that ??" Su Jinyi tried to think of a way to speak, but then she heard Duan Yunxuan say, "Is it about the Brother Ting?"


    "You''ve known him for so long, do you know that he''s very close to a woman?" Su Jinyi asked directly.


    "Yes." Duan Yunxuan nodded.


    "Who is it?"


    "Isn''t it you?"


    Alright, Duan Yunxuan probably didn''t understand what she meant, and said: "Apart from me."


    "Why did you suddenly ask that?" Duan Yunxuan changed his expression and asked.


    "I happened to see a picture in his study a while ago." Su Jinyi exined.


    "What picture?"


    Su Jinyi slowed down for a bit, then continued: "It''s a photo of him and a woman. In the photo, a woman was holding his arm, smiling happily, the two of them looked very intimate."


    "Why don''t you just ask him?" Duan Yunxuan made up his mind.


    "I dare not ask him." Su Jinyi sighed.


    Just then, the waiter came over to serve the food, time had quietened down, and after the waiter finished serving the food, Su Jinyi was still silent.


    Duan Yunxuan thought hard about it, then said: "The woman in the picture, is his little sister."


    "Sister?!" Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s reply, Su Jinyi was shocked. Since when did He Ruiting have a younger sister?


    "The woman from the newsst time who went in and out of the hotel with He Ruiting was also her." Duan Yunxuan said.


    "Why did he never mention it to me? He has a sister." Su Jinyi felt that it was a little strange. At this time, she truly felt that she didn''t understand anything about He Ruiting, and didn''t have the courage to get to know him personally. For example, this time, she had to learn about him from someone else.


    "He probably doesn''t want you to worry about him because his sister is in bad health." This was the exnation that Duan Yunxuan gave, but he felt that it would be better if He Ruiting told her the real reason.


    "So, the reason you guys went to the hospital yesterday was to visit her?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "Yes." Duan Yunxuan admitted it.


    ate the entire meal in a daze, her mind a little muddled. If that woman was He Ruiting''s sister, then Na


    y Lin and Uncle Xu would definitely know about it. But, why did everyone hide it from her? What was the reason? He couldn''t let himself know.


    When he returned home, He Ruiting was sitting in the living room reading the financial news.


    "You''re back?" When He Ruiting heard themotion at the door, he took a nce at the door and asked, "Why didn''t you buy anything?"


    "Uh, I don''t see anything that I like." Su Jinyi answered somewhat guiltily.


    "Next time during the holidays, let''s go for a walk. We can spend more time there." He Ruiting said as he watched the news.


    "Okay, I''ll go up first." Su Jinyi changed her shoes and hurried upstairs. Her mind was a little messy right now, and she had to digest the information she had gathered tonight.

 Chapter 90

    The morning of the second day, Su Jinyi woke up early, but when she went downstairs, He Ruiting had already finished eating his breakfast and was waiting for her.


    "I have to go to thepany earlier today." He Ruiting sat on the sofa and read the newspaper.


    Since the day before, when she found out that He Ruiting had a sister, Su Jinyi had always been conflicted over whether or not he should ask him about his sister''s situation. However, since He Ruiting did not tell him, then, there must be a reason.


    "What''s wrong? "Always sneaking peeks at me." On the way to thepany, He Ruiting saw that Su Jinyi was secretly observing him, and asked suspiciously.


    "Nope." Su Jinyi quickly turned her head away and looked away.


    "Is there something you want to tell me?" Seeing her expression, He Ruiting smiled as he guessed.


    "Nope." Su Jinyi shook his head and denied it.


    "Are you sure?"


    "No!"


    He Ruiting decided on the side, but Su Jinyi still denied it. He did not pursue the matter further, he thought, if she wanted to say it, she would definitely tell him.


    After arriving at thepany, Su Jinyi''s work efficiency was very low. Although there were no frequent mistakes, she did not do much work throughout the entire day.


    "Su Jinyi! "Don''t let your thoughts run wild anymore. Work is more important!" Su Jinyi pped her own face, forcing herself to work hard.


    "Jin Yi, are you alright?" Xiao Qiu noticed that something was wrong with Su Jinyi and asked concernedly, "Why do I feel that you have been out of sorts these past few days?"


    "Xiao Qiu, let me ask you a question." Su Jinyi shook her head, her mind still unable to calm down.


    "Say it." Xiao Qiu moved the chair closer to him.


    "If you found out that people around you were hiding something from you, would you ask?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "Is there something Boss He is hiding from you?" Hearing her question, Xiao Qiu subconsciously asked.


    "Oh, no." Su Jinyi blushed with shame. She waved her hand, then said, "Answer me first."


    "If it was me, I would have asked." Xiao Qiu thought about it and replied.


    "Why?"


    "Mm ??" Because I would be curious. " Xiao Qiu answered as if it was natural.


    "But if he''s hiding it from you, it''s because he doesn''t want you to worry. What about for your own good?" Su Jinyi frowned and asked.


    "Since it''s for my own good, then you should tell me even more. Furthermore, if that''s the case, this matter is rted to me, then I should have the right to know. Why are you hiding this from me? Did you do something shameful? " Xiao Qiupletely took into ount the hypothesis that Su Jinyi gave him andpletely spoke out all of the thoughts in her heart.


    Su Jinyi thought about what Xiao Qiu had said, and couldn''t help but agree with him. That''s right, since he was hiding it from her, it didn''t want her to worry, so did that mean that this matter was rted to him? Since it was rted to her, she should have the right to know.


    "So, you think it''s time to ask?" Su Jinyi asked uncertainly.


    "That''s up to you. It depends on what you''re thinking." Xiao Qiu could not give a definite answer. After all, everyone had different thoughts, she could not change Su Jinyi''s mind.


    Su Jinyi went silent. The key thing was that she didn''t know what she was thinking, she wanted to know in her heart, but she felt too embarrassed to ask. To put it bluntly, she was just timid.


    "So, what exactly is the Boss He hiding from you?" Seeing Su Jinyi lost in thought, Xiao Qiu curiously asked.


    "No, I''m just asking." Su Jinyi regained her senses, and as she spoke, she pushed Xiao Qiu onto her own seat.


    Xiao Qiu didn''t believe that she would just casually ask about it, but, since she didn''t want to say it, she wouldn''t ask anymore, it was her private matter after all.


    When Su Jinyi was getting off work, sshe was waiting for Su Jinyi toe out. When Su Jinyi just walked out of thepany, he saw He Ruiting picking up the phone, Su Jinyi walked in quickly, and realised that He Ruiting''s expression was not very good. After he hung up the phone, Su Jinyi asked in concern: What''s wrong? Is something wrong? "


    "Nothing, I''ll take you home first." He Ruiting said as he opened the door for Su Jinyi to sit.


    Su Jinyi was already used to this familiar feeling. Could something have happened to his sister? Su Jinyi secretly sized him up, but did not ask anything.


    After sending Su Jinyi home, He Ruiting left in a hurry. Su Jinyi stood at the door in a daze, why did she feel that every time she was about to enter his world, she would suddenly feel that she was still very far away from him?


    "Madam, you''re back. Why didn''t you go in? It''s windy outside." Just then, Na


    y Lin walked out and called Su Jinyi who was in a daze.


    "Every time, he would leave in a hurry, but when he couldn''t find the person, he would suddenly return." Su Jinyi muttered softly.


    "Is Madame worried about Mister?" Na


    y Lin did not hear what she said and asked curiously.


    "It''s fine. Go in." Su Jinyi regained her senses, smiled at Na


    y Lin, and pulled her inside while saying, "What delicious things has Na


    y Lin prepared today?"


    "Today''s dishes are all the Lady''s favorite." Seeing that she was fine, Na


    y Lin also smiled and said.


    After Su Jinyi finished eating di


    er, she went to take a bath and go to bed. However, after lying down for a while, she became a little agitated. Finally, she got up and went to the living room to watch television.


    This time, He Ruiting returned home even earlier than before. When he arrived, it was only half past ten.


    "You''re back." Su Jinyi heard movement at the door, and turned to see him enter, then stood up to wee him.


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" He Ruiting asked as he changed his shoes.


    "I can''t sleep." Su Jinyi replied.


    He Ruiting frowned and asked: "Is there something on your mind?"


    "Eh ??" Su Jinyi was speechless, she did not know how to reply.


    "Let''s go over and take a seat." Seeing her like this, He Ruiting pulled her hand and sat down on the living room''s sofa, then said, "Tell me, what is it?"


    "There''s nothing more to it." Su Jinyi said, "I''m just worried about you."


    "Worried about me?" He Ruiting asked doubtfully.


    "Every time you get a call, you leave in a hurry, so you''re a bit worried." Su Jinyi quickly organized her thoughts and said.

 Chapter 91

    He Ruiting was silent and did not speak. Then, he asked: "Is your sister doing well?"


    "Who told you that?" The expression in He Ruiting''s eyes deepened as he turned to look at her with a very serious expression.


    "Huh?" Su Jinyi was so shocked by his appearance that she did not react.


    "Who told you I have a sister?" He Ruiting maintained a straight face and asked again in a serious tone.


    "Last time in your study, I identally saw a picture of you together with her." Su Jinyi did not say that Duan Yunxuan had told him about it, and instead told him about the photo she saw in the study roomst time.


    "Who let you move things around!" He Ruiting slowly stood up from the sofa, his voice also raised by several decibels. Su Jinyi could clearly feel the rage radiating from his body.


    "I, I was just careless ??" Su Jinyi waspletely frightened by him, and did not know what to do.


    "Don''t touch anything you shouldn''t." Don''t touch anything you shouldn''t. He Ruiting sized her up from head to toe, he had a n in his mind, and after saying those words coldly, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Su Jinyi looked at his angry back as she left, and felt a little sad in her heart. She was only worried about him, and wanted to help him share some of the burden. Su Jinyi sat in the living room alone for a long time before she soullessly returned to his room.


    This was the first time Su Jinyi had seen him angry, and it was also the first time he was angry at her. Su Jinyi realized, perhaps she had nevere close to He Ruiting, and it wasn''t that she didn''t want to get to know him, but that He Ruiting always kept that ce hidden from her.


    The morning of the second day, Su Jinyi walked down the stairs with a pair of thick, dark circles under her eyes. However, He Ruiting did not wait for her today.


    "Na


    y Lin, has He Ruiting already left?" Su Jinyi asked Na


    y Lin who brought her breakfast.


    "Yes, sir left very early in the morning. It must be something urgent at thepany." Na


    y Lin recalled the scene when He Ruiting left in the morning and answered.


    Su Jinyi lowered her eyes, slowed down, and then asked. "There''s something about little sister He Ruiting, how much do you know?"


    "How did the madam know about Mister''s sister?" Na


    y Lin was surprised when she said that.


    "Don''t be nervous, since I already know, then He Ruiting definitely knows that I already understand." Su Jinyi said as she looked at Na


    y Lin.


    "About Mister''s sister, we shouldn''t talk too much as servants. If Madam really wants to know something, it''s better to ask Mister in person." Na


    y Lin facepalmed. Without He Ruiting''s permission, how could she dare speak nonsense in front of Su Jinyi.


    Seeing that she could not get any answers from Na


    y Lin, Su Jinyi gave up. That was true, Na


    y Lin was indeed hard to exin to her, butst night, how could He Ruiting dare to bring up this matter in front of him?


    In this situation, Su Jinyi was hesitant whether or not he should apologize to him. Even if they met again, Su Jinyi would feel very awkward and not know how to face him.


    Su Jinyi came to thepany on her own. After arriving at thepany, Secretary brought an intern over to Su Jinyi and said, "He''s a new intern. You are in charge of bringing him around for two days.


    "Alright." Su Jinyi replied, then Secretary left.


    "Um, what''s your name?" Su Jinyi nced at the person in front of him and asked.


    "My name is Wang Chen. I haven''t graduated from university and am still in the internship stage." This intern was a very young brother, and her smile was very cute. At least, that was what Su Jinyi thought.


    "My name is Su Jinyi." Su Jinyi only introduced his name, and then continued, "Next, I''ll tell you a few things that I should pay attention to, and then I''ll give you some simple tasks to do. You can do them first, and if there''s anything you don''t understand, you cane and ask me anytime."


    "Alright, Sis Jinyi." Wang Chen replied with a smile.


    Su Jinyi only smiled, said "no need to be courteous", and then began to exin things to him. After all, she was a young university student, so she learned things very quickly.


    "Sis Jinyi, I''m more stupid, there are many things that I don''t understand, and I might have to trouble you more." Wang Chen scratched the back of his head and said embarrassedly.


    "It''s alright, you''ve already learned very fast. You''re not stupid at all." Su Jinyi encouraged with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go and look at the information first. I won''t disturb you any longer." Wang Chen looked at the pile of work on her table and said.


    "Alright, you just need to be more careful." Su Jinyi nodded, not forgetting to exin.


    Wang Chen left with the documents in his hands, but his heart could not calm down. Her mind was filled with the matters where He Ruiting was angry, she forced himself to calm down, and after working hard for a long while, there were still no results. She took out his phone and sent a message to Duan Yunxuan.


    "He Ruiting is angry, what should we do?"


    Very quickly, Duan Yunxuan returned. "Lure him, push him down, settle him."


    Looking at the words on the phone, Su Jinyi''s head hurt. Are all the soldiers like this?


    "I''m serious!" Su Jinyi sighed and replied.


    "It''s about his sister?"


    "Yes." I asked him about his sisterst night, and he got angry and walked away. " Su Jinyi described the situationst night to him more or less.


    After Su Jinyi''s message was sent, there was still no reply for a long time. She then sent another message. "Are you still there?"


    After about five minutes, Duan Yunxuan finally replied, "Don''t worry, just let him stay here for two days."


    "Are you sure?" Su Jinyi''s forehead throbbed uncontrobly, feeling as if he didn''t really trust him.


    "Of course I''m sure. If you keep him cold for a few days, everything will be fine." Duan Yunxuan replied.


    "Do I really not need to apologize to him or anything?"


    "No need!" Duan Yunxuan even purposely added an exmation mark.


    Seeing the two words that Duan Yunxuan had just said, Su Jinyi was a little dazed, her heart was also very uncertain. Should she do as Duan Yunxuan had said? No matter how you looked at it, it did not seem very reliable.


    However, if she had to apologize, she would be a little terrified. She was afraid that He Ruiting would throw a tantrum at her again.


    After pondering for a long time, Su Jin finally made her decision. She would first follow Duan Yunxuan''s instructions and stay quietly for two days, before deciding anything.

 Chapter 92

    When they finished work, Xiao Qiu pulled Wang Chen over to look for Su Jinyi.


    "Jin Yi, Wang Chen just arrived today. Let''s go have a meal together and wee him, okay?" Xiao Qiu said to Su Jinyi.


    "Sure, then what are we going to eat?" Su Jinyi thought that it was also good this way, it would reduce the possibility of him seeing He Ruiting. Maybe by the time she returned home, He Ruiting would already be in his room.


    "In the middle of winter, of course we have to go eat hotpot!" At this moment, another colleague walked over and joined in the conversation.


    "Hot Pot, I want to go too!" Another colleague also came over.


    Just like this, Su Jinyi and the rest of the five finally booked a hotpot restaurant and dialed their number.


    The moment they left thepany, Su Jinyi saw He Ruiting''s car parked in front of thepany''s entrance from afar. She nced over to see that He Ruiting was sitting in the car and she couldn''t see him clearly.


    "Jin Yi, is Boss He waiting for you?" Xiao Qiu also saw He Ruiting''s car, and asked beside Su Jinyi.


    "Probably not." Su Jinyi shook her head. She went out alone in the morning, but now that she had finished her work, he wouldn''t be waiting for him, right?


    "Su Jinyi, didn''t you tell your Boss He that you want to have a meal with us? He seems to be waiting for you. " The other two colleagues also saw He Ruiting''s car and said to him.


    "Boss He has left." Before Su Jinyi could say anything, He Ruiting had already started his car and left.


    Su Jinyi said somewhat embarrassedly: "I already told him, let''s go."


    They didn''t think too much and headed towards the restaurant in a grandiose ma


    er.


    Everyone had been eating this hotpot for more than two hours. From the hazy sky untilpletely dark, they stood at the entrance of the hotpot restaurant, discussing how to go back.


    The two colleagues were on the way, so they took a taxi and left the three of them, Xiao Qiu and Wang Chen were on the road, and only Su Jinyi was not on the way, but Wang Chen said that it was not safe for her to go back alone, so he wanted to send her off. Su Jinyi rejected it subconsciously, but Wang Chen insisted on it.


    Thus, thest thing they discussed was that the three of them got into the same car, first sent Su Jinyi back, and then sent him back. Although they had to go around in a circle, in order to not let Su Jinyi go alone, this was the only way.


    In the taxi, Xiao Qiu and Xiao Qiu originally sat in the back seat, but because Xiao Qiu was a little dizzy halfway, the taxi switched seats with Wang Chen and went to the front. The taxi turned on the air-conditioning, probably because Su Jinyi had just left the hotpot restaurant. She was a little stuffy, so she took off her jacket and opened the window a little, allowing the cool wind to blow on her face.


    Very quickly, the car stopped in front of the He family''s home. Su Jinyi got off the car, and just as she was about to close the door and walk into the house, she was called over by Wang Chen.


    "Sis Jinyi, you forgot to pack."


    Su Jinyi turned her head around, Wang Chen had already arrived in front of her with his bag in hand, he had only just put on his clothes and had already forgotten about his bag.


    "Thank you." Su Jinyi took the bag and thanked him.


    "I should also thank you. Thank you for tonight''s wee feast." Wang Chen scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, we all sit in the same office." Su Jinyi said with a smile.


    "En, good night Sis Jinyi." Wang Chen nodded.


    "Be careful on your way."


    "Alright, see you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    After bidding farewell, Su Jinyi stood at the door, and watched the carriage drive off into the house. She had just changed her shoes, and when she raised her head, she saw He Ruiting standing there with a dark face looking at her. Su Jinyi could not understand his expression, but she could clearly feel that He Ruiting''s anger had not yet faded and he was still angry.


    Su Jinyi nced at him but did not say anything. She simply returned to her room and closed the door before Su Jinyi let out a sigh of relief. She kept feeling He Ruiting''s cold gaze on her, which sent shivers down her spine.


    stood in the living room, watching Su Jinyi slip up the stairs, and not even greeting him when she saw her, made him a little unhappy, especially after talking to that unknown man at the door for a long time beforeing in. He Ruiting was even more unhappy in her heart, but yesterday, he had gotten angry at her.


    She knew that she was angry, but she didn''t apologize or anything. She still pretended that nothing had happened. She should eat, drink, and y. Alright, He Ruiting admitted that he was feeling a little awkward now. He didn''t know why he had gotten angry at her yesterday either, but when he heard about Su Jinyi mentioning the matter regarding her sister, he was already very anxious and flustered in his heart.


    After that, he also regretted it a little, regretting that he had been too impulsive with his emotions. However, after the incident, he didn''t feel like talking to her, so he went to thepany by himself in the morning and didn''t wait for her. When he got off work, he also worried that it wouldn''t be safe for her to go home alone, so he waited for her at the entrance of thepany.


    He had just heard the sound of a car by the door, so he quietly peeked out the window and saw her talking andughing with a man at the door. He became even angrier.


    Seeing that she hade in and ignored him, directly going up the stairs, He Ruiting was extremely furious. Does this woman still remember that she is already married?


    Therefore, He Ruiting still went to thepany alone first. Without waiting for her, Su Jinyi seemed to have guessed beforehand, and was not surprised either. After she finished his breakfast, he went to thepany himself.


    Just as she reached the entrance, Su Jinyi met him.


    "Sis Jinyi, good morning." Wang Chen smiled and greeted Su Jinyi.


    "Morning."


    The two of them entered the office together. After swiping the card, they sat down. Not long after Su Jinyi sat down, Wang Chen walked over.


    "Sis Jinyi, drink a cup of soy milk." Wang Chen ced a cup of warm soy milk on the table beside him.


    "Thank you." Su Jinyi thanked him courteously, and directly epted it without being polite.


    Just then, Secretary walked over and handed a document over to Su Jinyi, and said: Bring this document to the CEO''s office, get him to sign it, then bring it back.


    "I''m going alone?" Su Jinyi asked with some surprise.


    When was it her turn to deliver the documents to the president?


    "Is this document heavy or what? You can''t take it alone? " Secretary said with a serious face.

 Chapter 93

    "No, I ??" Su Jinyi quickly waved her hands.


    "How about I send him off?" Wang Chen replied from the side.


    "Have you finished your work? Are you free? " Secretary said as she looked at him.


    Just as Wang Chen was about to say something, Su Jinyi anxiously said: "I''m going!"


    Seeing that she had received the documents, Secretary nced at the both of them, then went to work. She did not intentionally scold Wang Chen with a straight face, it was just that, the people from the CEO office kept emphasizing that she had to send Su Jinyi over personally, she had no other way.


    "You''ve just arrived at thepany, don''t try to show off all day." Seeing that the Secretary had left, Su Jinyi turned to Wang Chen and said.


    "But, I saw that you didn''t seem to be very willing to go, so I wanted to say that I would help you." Wang Chen exined.


    "Alright, hurry up and go back to work. She''ll criticize you for cking off againter." Su Jinyi looked at him helplessly, then took the documents and walked towards the CEO''s office.


    When she reached the elevator, unfortunately, the elevator was just in the middle of maintenance. Since she couldn''t use it for a while, she had no choice but to climb the stairs. When she finally made it to thestyer, because she was too tired and wasn''t paying attention, the heels of her high heels fell to the side and her feet twisted a bit. However, her feet didn''t matter, it was just a bit painful.


    Su Jinyi lifted her feet, looking at the crumbling heels, she felt like crying but had no tears. How could she be so unlucky? When wasn''t it bad? It just had to be twisted at this moment and then it became useless.


    "Can''t you try?" Su Jinyi took off her shoes from her feet, and said helplessly: "What do we do now?"


    Su Jinyi sat on the stairs, massaging her ankle while looking worried about her shoes. She couldn''t possibly get He Ruiting to sign on her bare feet, let the Colleagues, who was run by the CEO, see that.


    She sat there thinking for a long time. Finally, she put on her half-crippled shoes, stood up, and tried taking two steps forward.


    "It''s better than being barefoot. Let''s deal with the paperwork first."


    Just like that, Su Jinyi slowly and strangely walked to the door of the CEO''s office. Luckily everyone was busy with their own matters, so throughout the journey, they did not pay too much attention to her.


    Su Jinyi knocked on the door, waiting for a reply. She heard He Ruiting''s low voice, and with permission, she pushed open the door and walked in.


    "That, Boss He, this document requires your signature." Su Jinyi slowly walked to his desk and handed the documents over.


    He Ruiting raised his head, looked at her, and then looked at the document in her hands. He did not extend his hand to receive it, but said: "Put it here first."


    "But I''m waiting for it now." Su Jinyi was in a difficult situation, but she was also a bit nervous.


    Ever since that night when he was angry at her, this was the first time they spoke. Su Jinyi was so nervous that she could not even stand steadily.


    He Ruiting looked at her, and finally received the document and started flipping through it. Su Jinyi quietly stood at the side and waited. Because one of her shoes was broken, when she was standing, she had ced all of her energy into her other foot. After climbing so many levels of stairs just now, her feet were very tired.


    "This document needs to be modified. Take it back and have them revise it before you bring it back for me to sign." He Ruiting roughly looked through the document, circled around a few areas that needed to be modified, and then handed it back to her.


    Su Jinyi took the document and said: "Okay, then if there is nothing else, I will go back to work."


    "Yes." He Ruiting responded indifferently, he buried his head and continued to read the documents he did not finish reading earlier.


    Su Jinyi turned around with the documents in her hands, and with a strange posture, she tried to walk back, but suddenly, He Ruiting''s voice came from behind: "What happened to your leg?"


    "Huh?" Su Jinyi unconsciously turned around, her legs nted, and she fell to the ground after being unable to stand steadily.


    However, fortunately, the carpet in He Ruiting''s office was soft, so Su Jinyi did not fall in pain.


    He Ruiting put down the work in his hands, quickly got up from the chair, and walked to her side, and helped her up from the ground.


    "You don''t even know how to walk?" He Ruiting helped her sit down on the sofa, then was about to go and check if her feet were alright.


    "I just had a broken heel. My feet are fine." Su Jinyi retracted her leg, causing He Ruiting''s hand to miss.


    The office went silent for a few seconds, then He Ruiting asked: "How?"


    "The elevator is overhauling. When I was climbing up the stairs, I identally fell." Su Jinyi lowered her head and told the truth.


    After hearing her words, He Ruiting turned around and returned to his desk. He picked up his own phone and called Zhou Xin: "When youe back from outside, bring a pair of cotton shoes with you."


    After Su Jinyi saw that he finished making his call, she returned his phone back to its original position and walked towards her.


    "Does your foot hurt?" He Ruiting asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Su Jinyi shook her head. She had only twisted a little and there were no major problems.


    "After you go back tonight, you should put your foot down a bit, okay?"


    "Yes."


    "Wait here for a while." He Ruiting said this as he walked out of the office.


    A few minutester, He Ruiting came in with a cup of coffee. Under Su Jinyi''s astonishment, she ced the cup in front of her and said: "They didn''t know your taste, so I went to brew a cup for you.


    "Oh." Su Jinyi mechanically lifted up the cup of coffee in front of him and slowly drank.


    As Su Jinyi drank her coffee, she wondered in her heart what exactly did this He Ruiting mean. She might still be angry at him, but she was still nice to him.


    "I''m sorry." Su Jinyi suddenly apologized.


    He Ruiting did not reply, he only looked at her then heard Su Jinyi say, "I didn''t intentionally look through your things. Moreover, I was really just concerned about your sister for a while, there was no other reason."


    Seeing that He Ruiting was still silent, Su Jinyi continued to speak: "In the future, if you don''t want to tell me anything, I won''t ask you. When you want to say it, you will say it. "


    After Su Jinyi finished speaking, He Ruiting was still silent. It was unknown if he took her words in. Seeing him stay silent, Su Jinyi decided to just stay silent.

 Chapter 94

    After sitting for a while, He Ruiting stood up and went to sit at the desk to continue looking at his documents. Su Jinyi was a little bored, so she did not bring her phone with her when she came up, so she could only sit there and do nothing.


    This was the first time Su Jinyi entered her office. It had to be said that He Ruiting was a tycoon, even the office had to be decorated like a small house, because Su Jinyi had noticed that there was a door over there, so the room should be the resting room.


    Due to boredom, Su Jinyi scoured the entire ce thoroughly. Just when she felt that she was about to fall asleep, Zhou Xin finally came over with a pair of cotton shoes.


    When Zhou Xin carried the female cotton shoes into the CEO''s office, Su Jinyi had already been sitting there for half an hour. Once he entered, he immediately rushed towards He Ruiting''s table. He was probably already used to it, so she did not notice Su Jinyi who was sitting on the sofa at the side.


    "CEO, your cotton shoes." Zhou Xin said.


    "Give it to her." He Ruiting pointed to Su Jinyi who was seated on the sofa and said.


    Only then did Zhou Xin notice Su Jinyi sitting there. He walked over with the cotton shoes and ced them in front of Su Jinyi.


    "Thank you." Su Jinyi said as she put on her shoes.


    "Uh, no need to thank me."


    When he came back, Zhou Xin thought it was strange. He Ruiting was perfectly fine, why did he suddenly ask for a pair of cotton shoes, and even emphasize that he wanted to buy a woman''s shoes.


    "Boss He, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be going." Seeing that the mission was alreadypleted, Zhou Xin wanted to go out. He kept feeling that the atmosphere between the two wasn''t right, in order to not get sprayed by the mes, Zhou Xin chose to quickly leave the scene.


    He Ruiting had nothing else to do for the time being, so he let him leave the office for the time being.


    Su Jinyi put on her shoes and was about to leave: "Then I''ll go down too, I''ll send the documents over after they''re finished."


    "Yes." He Ruiting sat there reading the document, without even raising his head he replied, allowing Su Jinyi to leave first.


    Su Jinyi took the document, stepped on her cotton shoes and returned to the office. Afterwards, she went to find Secretary, and passed on He Ruiting''s words without changing a word, then went out to do her own things.


    "Sis Jinyi, your shoes ???" Not long after Su Jinyi sat down, Wang Chen walked over.


    "My shoes were broken, so I changed them at thest minute." Su Jinyi exined.


    Wang Chen nodded his head, and ced the dessert on Su Jinyi''s table, and said: "Take this and eat it."


    "You don''t have to keep sending me food and drink. When I get busy, I''ll forget about eating." Su Jinyi joked.


    "It doesn''t matter, just eat a bit when you think of it." After Wang Chen finished speaking, he went back to work.


    Su Jinyi looked at her little brother, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    When it was almost time for lunch, Secretary brought the documents over for Su Jinyi to run over, thus, Su Jinyi stepped on the cotton shoes, held onto the documents, and ran back into He Ruiting''s office.


    In order to prevent the previous ident from happening again, this time when going upstairs, Su Jinyi appeared to be exceptionally cautious. She arrived at the door of He Ruiting''s office, knocked on it, and entered after obtaining permission.


    "Boss He, I came to look for you to sign." Once Su Jinyi entered, she immediately went to the main topic and handed over the document in her hands.


    "Sit down." He Ruiting pointed to the chair beside her, and indicated for her to sit.


    "Eh, there''s no need for that. After you''ve finished reading and signed your name, I''ll be going down." Su Jinyi was more anxious, because it was almost time to eat. If she did not eat quickly, all the delicious food in the dining hall would be snatched away.


    He Ruiting raised his eyebrows slightly, seeing that she was unwilling to sit, he did not say anything else and started to seriously look through the documents she had brought over.


    He didn''t know if it was on purpose or not, but He Ruiting looked extremely slow. Su Jinyi had already stood there for twenty minutes, and he hadn''t finished reading it yet.


    In fact, He Ruiting did it on purpose. This was because at this time, Zhou Xin walked in with a te. Of course, before entering, he had knocked on the door, and only after receiving permission did he open the door.


    "Boss He, this is your takeout." Zhou Xin ced the te on the tea table.


    "Put it there. You can go eat now." He Ruiting instructed.


    Su Jinyi stood there in a daze. The moment Zhou Xin went out, He Ruiting put down the documents, then walked over to the tea table and sat down on the sofa. As he opened the takeout dishes, he called out to her: "What are you still standing there for? "Come and eat."


    "Oh." Su Jinyi came back to reality and slowly walked over and sat down beside him.


    She was d that she brought her phone this time, otherwise, Xiao Qiu would probably wait for her to go for lunch. She took out her phone to send a message to Xiao Qiu, then put her phone back in her pocket.


    He Ruiting nced at her, then asked indifferently: "Who is it?"


    "Xiao Qiu, she''s still waiting for me to go eat lunch with her." Su Jinyi subconsciously replied.


    He Ruiting nodded his head slightly and without saying a word, he brought out a box of food and handed it over to her. Su Jinyi epted it, and looked at everything he did in silence. He had ordered two takeouts, could it be that he wanted to have lunch with him intentionally?


    But wasn''t he angry before? It''s going to be better again? Why was He Ruiting''s emotions moreplicated than a woman''s? Su Jinyi suddenly thought of what Duan Yunxuan had said. It would only take two days, and it had not even been two days, and Su Jinyi was a little muddled, unable to understand the situation in front of him.


    "Why have you been avoiding me these past two days?" As he was eating, He Ruiting suddenly asked.


    "Huh?" Su Jinyi asked doubtfully, "When did I hide from you?"


    "Last night, why did you run away the moment you saw me?" He Ruiting asked.


    Su Jinyi recalled the scenest night, then weakly said: "Aren''t you angry? So I''ll go back to my room first. "


    "You know that I''m angry, but you don''t have any reaction?" He Ruiting felt a little depressed.


    "I wanted to apologize to you, but I was afraid that I would remind you of what happened that night, so I didn''t say anything." Su Jinyi picked up the rice from the bowl, lowered her head, and spoke in a low voice. His voice was low, but He Ruiting could still hear him.


    "I did lose some of my temper that night." He Ruiting sighed, and then continued, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you about my sister, it''s just that ??"


    looked at him curiously. He did not understand why he suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 95

    He Ruiting looked at her, and did not continue. He only said: "Eat."


    Seeing that he was not willing to continue, Su Jinyi did not ask, but continued to eat, but she still could not calm down. However, his current appearance didn''t seem like he was angry.


    Forget it, regardless of whether his anger has subsided or not, she had to be more obedient these two days.


    Just then, He Ruiting''s secretary knocked on the door and came in.


    "Boss He, I have an urgent document that I need you to take a look at."


    "Give it to me." He Ruiting said to the secretary after picking up a mouthful of food.


    The secretary passed the documents in surprise. Although He Ruiting and Su Jinyi''s rtionship as a couple was no longer a secret in thepany, this was the first time she had seen He Ruiting being so attentive to others, and to a woman at that.


    Su Jinyi kept her head down as she ate silently. She was afraid that the moment she raised her head, she would meet the gaze of the secretary. She would feel very embarrassed that way and the atmosphere might even be awkward.


    Very quickly, Rui Ting finished looking through the documents, stood up and walked over to the desk, picked up the pen, signed her name, and then came back and handed the documents back to the secretary. She instructed, "Tell Zhou Xin to arrange a meeting with this manager in two days."


    "Alright, Boss He." The secretary received it in a daze.


    "Anything else?" He Ruiting saw that she was still standing there and asked.


    "No more." The secretary came back to his senses and said, "I''ll be going out first. You guys eat slowly."


    Su Jinyi almost choked on her words.


    "Eat slowly, no one is going to steal from you." He Ruiting gave her a cup.


    I''m not really in a hurry to eat! Su Jinyi silently cursed in her heart.


    Thus, in the end, the news of He Ruiting eating lunch together with him in the office had spread across the entirepany. After Su Jinyi returned to his office, Xiao Qiu came over.


    "No wonder you don''t want toe with us at noon. So you want to have lunch with Boss He."


    "Would you believe me if I said it was an ident?" Su Jinyi said as she twitched her mouth.


    "This is a ssic example of you acting good at a cheap price." Xiao Qiu looked at her with a cynical expression and joked.


    "I''d better work hard." Su Jinyi smiled and did not continue the topic with her.


    After two more days passed like this, although Su Jinyi and He Ruiting''s rtionship had not recovered to how it was before, it wasn''t really awkward anymore. In other words, their current rtionship could be described with one word, chasing after each other. Because Su Jinyi had angered He Ruiting previously, she had been particrly obedient and attentive to him these past two days, giving others the feeling that he was being pursued.


    On the other hand, He Ruiting''s male chauvinism was a little awkward, he had lost control of himself due to his emotions that day, and facing Su Jinyi''s current state, he became a little awkward. Facing Su Jinyi who was so attentive, he had a stern face all day, unable to see through her emotions.


    After work that afternoon, He Ruiting was waiting for her at the door. The moment Su Jinyi got on the car, she saw that there was another person sitting in the back seat.


    "Nice to meet you, sister-inw." Duan Yunxuan stretched out his head and greeted Su Jinyi with a smile.


    "Why are you here too?" Su Jinyi doubtfully asked, "What''s the matter today?"


    "Take you to see someone." He Ruiting said as he started the car.


    Along the way, Su Jinyi did not say a word, even the Duan Yunxuan who liked to talk was surprisingly quiet. Originally, Su Jinyi wanted to ask who she wanted to see, but under such an atmosphere, she could not.


    It was only until the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital did Su Jinyi finally understand. Could it be, the person he said she would bring her to meet was his sister?


    Su Jinyi followed behind the two of them. She didn''t know why, but she was actually a little nervous, could it be that she was going to meet her parents? However, their parents seemed to be a bit different. They weren''t meeting their elders, but their juniors.


    Finally, they stopped in front of a VIP ward''s door. He Ruiting ced his hand on the doorknob, paused for a bit, and then pushed open the door and entered.


    "Yiyi, we''re here to see you." When He Ruiting opened the door, he greeted everyone inside with a smile.


    "Big Brother Ting, you came." A sweet female voice came from the ward.


    "Have you felt any better recently?" Duan Yunxuan also greeted He Yiyi.


    "Yes, I feel pretty good recently." He Yiyi replied with a smile.


    Su Jinyi stood at the side, quietly sizing up the girl in front of him, she looked thin and small, her hair not too long, a standard oval face, her entire body emitting the feeling of a neighboring little sister, just that, her face looked a little pale, and she did not look very energetic.


    "This ?? should be sister-inw, right?" He Yiyi noticed Su Jinyi who had been silently standing at the side all this time, and asked with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Su Jinyi." Su Jinyi clenched her fingers, feeling a little restrained.


    "Hello, sister-inw. My name is He Yiyi." A faint smile constantly hung on He Yiyi''s pale face, "I often hear Big Brother Ting talk about you in front of me."


    "Is that so?" Su Jinyiughed embarrassedly.


    "Yeah, I already told him to bring you to meet him. He kept on refusing. Today, I''ve finally met him." He Yiyi was obviously excited.


    Su Jinyi secretly nced at He Ruiting, who was beside him. Her expression did not change, but was still calm and emotionless.


    "What did the doctor say today?" He Ruiting walked to the side of the bed and sat down, and asked.


    "Everything is fine." He Yiyi replied.


    Seeing them like this, Su Jinyi suddenly felt that they were somewhat familiar. She thought back to the time when she was hospitalized, how He Ruiting looked like this as he sat by her bedside, and how he took care of her. No wonder she felt that He Ruiting was especially familiar with taking care of patients, and how he looked so skillfully when he fed them.


    Big Brother Yun Xuan, sister-inw, please do not stand there all the time. He Yiyi felt strange seeing them standing there.


    They found a ce to sit down. He Yiyi and He Ruiting had been talking the entire time, and Duan Yunxuan would asionally say a few words, causing Su Jinyi to feel a little awkward. She quietly sat at the side, as if she was an outsider, unable to fit in. Su Jinyi felt that her head was empty, there were many things she needed to clear up, but she could not think of anything at all.

 Chapter 96

    After listening to their conversation for a while, Su Jinyi''s mind started to wander. Was it because she mentioned about his sister in front of him before? However, in this situation, Su Jinyi really could not understand.


    "Sister-inw, I''m sorry. We talked too much, we didn''t even take you into consideration." At this time, He Yiyi noticed the slightly bored Su Jinyi standing at the side.


    "Uh, I''m fine." Su Jinyi was suddenly called out, and after being slightly surprised for a bit, she said this.


    "Sister-inw, our first meeting in the hospital was rather awkward." He Yiyiughed.


    "It''s fine now. When you''re out of the hospital, let''s go out and y together." Although Su Jinyi felt very awkward, this was after all, her first time meeting her.


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, He Yiyi''s eyes darkened, her eyes drooped slightly, and the smile on her face became a little stiff. However, she quickly covered it up, so Su Jinyi did not notice. On the other hand, He Ruiting, who was beside the bed, noticed this and naturally changed the topic.


    "When we go out to eat, what do you want to eat?" He Ruiting asked He Yiyi.


    "I want sweet and sour." He Yiyi thought for a moment, then said to He Ruiting.


    "Alright, then just wait obediently." He Ruiting nodded, gave an exnation, and decided to go with them.


    "Sister-inw, can you stay with me?" Just as Su Jinyi was about to go out, He Yiyi called out to her.


    He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan''s expression changed, they sized up the two of them. Just as He Ruiting was about to say something, He Yiyi interrupted them: "Since you guys are out, I''m pretty bored too. It wasn''t easy for Sister-inw toe to see me, why don''t you let me have a chat with Sister-inw instead."


    "Alright, we''ll be back soon." He Ruiting frowned, thought for a moment, and agreed.


    Su Jinyi felt even more embarrassed. Could it be that she couldn''t have any objections? Could she choose to go out with him? Alright, even if she had to choose, she would not reject He Yiyi''s request.


    He Ruiting went out with Duan Yunxuan and asked worriedly: "What did the two of them talk about?"


    "What can we talk about with women?" He Ruiting said calmly.


    "You''re not worried at all?" Duan Yunxuan asked curiously.


    He Ruiting did not answer his question. Instead, he maintained a straight face and increased his pace to sell off his thoughts. Duan Yunxuan also increased his pace and quickly followed.


    In the ward, Su Jinyi sat in the same ce as He Ruiting. Looking at him, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister-inw, how did you get to know Big Brother Ting?" He Yiyi began to find a topic to talk to her.


    "It''s probably fate." Su Jinyi didn''t know what to say either.


    "Is it difficult to get along with Big Brother Ting?" Seeing that she was a little unwilling to let go, He Yiyi wanted to chat with her about a more rxed topic.


    "Actually, he isn''t as difficult to get along with as he seems." Su Jinyiughed, and unknowingly, the scene when she was together with He Ruiting surfaced in her mind.


    "Don''t say anything nice about him in front of me. I''m his sister, so I know his personality." He Yiyi said.


    "So, do you think that his temper has changed and he is even more diligent than the weather?" Su Jinyi asked weakly.


    "Hahahaha, sister-inw, are you not afraid that I will report you in front of the Big Brother Ting?" Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, He Yiyiughed loudly.


    "Even if you tell him, it doesn''t matter. He can''t do anything to me anyway." Su Jinyi was infected by He Yiyi''sughter and slowly rxed.


    "Do you know? Big Brother Ting has never mentioned any women in front of me before, and I have never seen him close to any women either. Therefore, when he mentioned you in front of me, I felt quite surprised. " Afterughing, He Yiyi started chatting with her.


    "Did he often mention me to you?" Su Jinyi asked with some surprise.


    "Yeah, otherwise, I wouldn''t be so curious about you." He Yiyi said.


    "Well, what did he say about me?" Su Jinyi asked a question that she cared more about.


    He Yiyi gave a mysterious smile and said, "Why don''t you go ask him yourself?"


    "Then forget it." Su Jinyi couldn''t imagine herself asking He Ruiting this question. She didn''t know why, but she felt that the scene was a little horrifying.


    Aiya, she could actually use the word ''horror'' to describe it! Su Jinyi trembled, and forced herself to separate from her imagination.


    "Don''t worry, everything he said to me was in praise of you." Seeing her like that, He Yiyiughed and said.


    "Really?" Su Jinyi asked uncertainly.


    "It''s fake."


    "Huh?"


    "Hahaha, sister-inw, you''re so cute. I''m just teasing you." He Yiyi smiled brilliantly.


    "Don''t tease me." Su Jinyiughed somewhat embarrassedly.


    He Yiyi rubbed her face to calm her emotions, then said: "Sister-inw,e and visit me more often in the future, I feel like I''m really happy chatting with you."


    "Sure." Su Jinyi agreed without thinking.


    The two of them talked until He Ruiting finished buying food and there was no break in the conversation. At the end of the conversation, Su Jinyi became more rxed, as if she was in apletely different state from when she first came.


    "Why are you guys chatting so happily? I heard yourughter from the outside." Duan Yunxuan asked curiously the moment he entered the door.


    "I won''t tell you!" He Yiyi yfully blinked her eyes.


    "Are you talking bad about us?" Duan Yunxuan asked jokingly.


    Seeing that they had returned, Su Jinyi stood up from the bed and helped He Yiyi stand up the table beside the bed.


    "Guess?" He Yiyi looked at Duan Yunxuan andughed.


    "If you want me to say something bad, you should be trying to say something bad about the Brother Ting. I am such a perfect man, and I am an outstanding person. You all have nothing bad to say." Duan Yunxuan pretended to be very serious and thought, he nced at He Ruiting and thought for a moment before speaking.


    "Big Brother Yun Xuan, you''re too narcissistic." He Yiyi looked at him with disdain.


    He Ruiting passed a bowl of rice to He Yiyi, and then, subconsciously, he was


    ing to feed it to her. However, when he saw Su Jinyi, who was at the side, his fingers suddenly stopped, and He Yiyi noticed this small action of his. She said to He Ruiting: "Big Brother Ting, I''ll be fine by myself."


    He Ruiting looked at her but did not reject her. He directly ced the bowl and chopsticks in her hands.

 Chapter 97

    "Don''t say that, it hurts him a little." Su Jinyi did not notice their small details. She smiled and said to He Yiyi.


    Just when Duan Yunxuan looked at Su Jinyi with a face full of emotions, and wanted to say: "You should say that sister-inw has good eyes, Su Jinyi continued:" You should say that he''s feeling good about himself. "


    "Sister-inw, so this is how it is for you!" Duan Yunxuan said to Su Jinyi while holding onto a bowl of rice.


    "Do you want to change empty bowls before you cry?" Su Jinyi sized him up and said.


    "Why?" Duan Yunxuan asked in confusion.


    "Because you already have food in your hands. No matter how much you cry, you won''t be able to get anything out of it." Su Jinyi resisted the urge tough and joked.


    Alright, Duan Yunxuan waspletely shocked, he never thought that when Su Jinyi had a venomous tongue, her fighting strength wasparable to He Ruiting''s! Could it be that after staying with him for a long time, it had changed?


    "Hahaha, sister-inw, your analogy is quite impressive." He Yiyi was d that she had just swallowed the food in her mouth, so she did not choke on it.


    "He Ruiting, can you discipline your wife?" Duan Yunxuan suddenly felt wronged and pointed the spearhead at He Ruiting. His tone of voice was simply like that of an angered wife, causing He Ruiting to feel goosebumps all over his body.


    "I don''t mind." He Ruiting said indifferently without even looking at him.


    You don''t mind, I do! Duan Yunxuan was so angry that the two girls startedughing merrily while eating their meals. They were in a beautiful mood.


    En, this meal could be considered to be a happy one. When the two of them met, the result was much better than what He Ruiting expected, just that, no matter how sessful it was, he wouldn''t be able to be happy right now.


    After di


    er, Su Jinyi and the others were about to leave. Since they still had to work the next day, they couldn''t dy it for too long.


    Although He Yiyi was a little reluctant, she couldn''t keep them here, so she could only say her goodbyes.


    Because Duan Yunxuan hade with them when they arrived and didn''t drive his own car, when they went back, He Ruiting had first sent him back before he brought Su Jinyi home.


    On the way back, Su Jinyi hesitated for a long time. Finally, he mustered her courage and asked: "Why did you suddenly decide to bring me to see your sister?"


    He Ruiting was quiet for a moment, just when Su Jinyi thought that she would not answer, she suddenly heard him say: "It was not a sudden decision."


    Does that mean he


    ed to do this before? But, why was He Yiyi''s mood so abnormal when she asked him about her situation previously? This point, made Su Jinyi very confused.


    Although Su Jinyi was puzzled by this question, she did not ask. She thought for a moment, then asked again: "Has Yi Yi''s body been well this whole time? She looks very weak and sick. "


    "Yeah, her physique isn''t too good." He Ruiting frowned, and replied.


    Seeing him frown, Su Jinyi originally wanted to talk about He Yiyi''s matters, but she didn''t ask him about it anymore, so she decided to stay quiet. She felt that once she talked about He Yiyi''s matters, He Ruiting''s emotions would be unstable, and Su Jinyi would also frown as sheforted herself in her heart.


    Ever since she got to know He Yiyi, Su Jinyi would visit her at the hospital every few days to chat with her. Sometimes, she woulde over with He Ruiting and the others, and sometimes, she would alsoe over by herself.


    Su Jinyi really liked this little sister. He felt that she was very lively and cheerful, and that they could chat really well.


    "Jin Yi, in a few more days it will be the new year. Have you thought about where you can go during your vacation?" On this day, when Xiao Qiu went to work, she started chatting with Su Jinyi.


    "It''s such a cold day, I just want to sleep at home." It was almost the holidays, and the entirepany was already extremely busy, Su Jinyi had been so tired over the past two days that she did not want to move at all.


    "So unpursued." Xiao Qiu sighed, supporting herself on the table, he used both hands to support her face, ridiculing Su Jinyi for being so boring.


    "So what''s your n?" Seeing herzy look, Su Jinyiughed and asked.


    "There is no n." Xiao Qiu sighed, and then continued, "For a low-paying person like me, something like a vacation, I can only think about it."


    "Don''tin, just work hard and maybe get a bonus!" Su Jinyi patted her shoulder, then got up from his seat and went to the tea room to pour some water.


    Seeing that she had stood up, Xiao Qiu also took the cup and followed along: "Hey, what you mean is, you will speak up for me in front of Boss He and give me a bonus?"


    "What is this little brain of yours thinking all day long!" Su Jinyiughed helplessly, she did not even take the back door, why would she ask He Ruiting for such a thing?


    "Since this matter is out of the question, how about we change the subject?" Xiao Qiu looked at her, her eyes moved, she suddenly had an idea.


    "Tell me about it." Su Jinyi carried a cup that was filled with water and sat down on a chair to the side.


    Seeing that there was a chance, Xiao Qiu casually received the water and sat beside her. Her eyes lit up as she looked at her and said: "What do you think is the possibility of changing thepany''s a


    ual meeting to an employee tourism?"


    "Mm ??" "About this." Su Jinyi pretended to be seriously thinking, she paused for a moment, and then firmly answered: "Zero."


    "Ah ??" Are you sure? " Xiao Qiu said somewhat disappointedly.


    "Over the years, He''s''s a


    ual gatherings have always been held in hotels or something like that. Since when have they been changed to staff travelling?" Su Jinyi also didn''t want to ssh cold water on her, but this idea of hers was really naive.


    "Everything has a begi


    ing." Xiao Qiu said unwillingly.


    "Then why don''t you personally make this suggestion with him?" Su Jinyi curled her lips, purposely teasing her.


    "I''ve noticed that you''ve been getting more and more aggressivetely." Seeing this kind of expression on Su Jinyi''s face, Xiao Qiu was a little surprised.


    "Hate more." Su Jinyi stood up with the cup in her hand, and left after that.


    "Hey, don''t go yet. I think we can still discuss it. Don''t be in a hurry toe to a conclusion." Xiao Qiu did not give up and followed behind her, still talking about this matter. She felt that as long as Su Jinyi talked about it, the chances of sess would increase greatly.

 Chapter 98

    Seeing that Su Jinyi was still unmoved, Xiao Qiu insisted on not giving up and whispered into her ear: "If it really isn''t good, then we can change to another matter to discuss."


    "Don''t be like this, let''s chat again."


    "Jin Yi ??"


    Su Jinyi only smiled as she pushed her to her seat before she went to work.


    When went back at night, he was sitting in the car, but suddenly remembered to chat with Xiao Qiu at thepany, and casually mentioned: "Is the a


    ual meeting for thepany scheduled in two days?"


    "Almost there," He Ruiting said. "Why are you suddenly so concerned about this?"


    "No, when I chatted with Xiao Qiu in the afternoon, when I said it, I asked." Su Jinyi replied.


    "Oh? "Tell me, how did you guys chat?" He Ruitingughed, and asked with interest.


    "She told me that she wanted to go out during the holidays, but the funds weren''t allowed." Su Jinyi remembered Xiao Qiu''s sad expression and could not help butugh.


    He Ruiting also curled the corner of his mouth, and did not say a word. He continued to speak: "She also said that he wanted to give you some advice.


    "What do you think?" He Ruiting asked her after hearing her suggestion.


    "Me? I think her suggestion is pretty good, but it''s a bit unrealistic to change it to employee travel. " Su Jinyi thought for a moment, then said out her thoughts.


    "Why is it unrealistic?"


    "You don''t think that''s a good suggestion, do you?" Su Jinyi turned her head and looked at He Ruiting who was driving the car.


    "Not bad." He Ruiting nodded sincerely and said, "You can try."


    "Ah?" Are you serious? " Su Jinyi was shocked, he did not really want to change into an employee tourism?


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" He Ruiting turned to nce at her, and asked a question in reply.


    "But, didn''t you just say that the preparations for the a


    ual party are almost done?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "I can make it." He Ruiting thought for a while, as if everything that had happened afterwards had been filtered out in his mind, and could be carried out immediately.


    This time, Su Jinyi was even more shocked, she had justpleted Xiao Qiu''s wish? Why did she identally walk through the back door? Something was wrong! Su Jinyi secretly pinched herself.


    He was even more certain that Su Jinyi was not dreaming, but was definitely making an interim a


    ouncement the next day.


    "Jin Yi!" It''s you! " After Xiao Qiu saw the notice, she excitedly ran over to Su Jinyi''s side and excitedly grabbed her arm, "Yesterday, when I told you about it, you went and suggested it to Boss He!"


    "What?" Su Jinyi had not had the time to look at the notice, so she was still a little muddled by what Xiao Qiu had said.


    "Notify me!" Boss He said that this year''spany''s a


    ual staff travel is over! " Xiao Qiu said excitedly.


    "It really changed?"


    "That''s right!" Jin Yi, you really are my Santa us! " Xiao Qiu''s entire being was immersed in this joy, her heart had flown away.


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur, as long as you are happy." Su Jinyi said somewhat guiltily as the corner of her mouth twitched.


    If she told Xiao Qiu that it was actually He Ruiting who took her suggestion, and decided to change Jia


    ian''s a


    ual staff meeting to travel, it actually had nothing to do with her, would she be so excited to hug He Ruiting''s legs? Thinking about that, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but imagine that scene. That scene was pretty strange.


    "Jinyi, can I still raise a small wish?" Xiao Qiu was excited for a moment, then pulled Su Jinyi''s arm and shook it, carrying a trace of the allure of a spoiled child throwing a tantrum.


    "You really think I''m Santa us?" Su Jinyi helplessly touched her forehead, this guy was just too excited.


    "Hehehe, it really is just a small wish." Xiao Qiu raised one of her hands and pinched her thumb and forefinger together, begging her.


    "Hmm?" Su Jinyi snorted, and gestured for her to continue.


    "You can tell Boss He that we decided on the location ourselves." Xiao Qiu asked her with an expectant look.


    "Are you sure this is just a small wish?" Su Jinyi knocked on her head, pretending to be angry.


    Xiao Qiu curled her lips like a child.


    "Alright, take a look at the workload piled up on your desk. If you don''tplete it properly, your employee travel will be gone." Su Jin pointed at her desk and said.


    "Well, I''m going to work hard." Xiao Qiu silently weighed the weight of the two in her heart, and in the end, unwillingly sat back down at her desk.


    Seeing her expression, Su Jinyiughed helplessly and returned to her seat. She thought for a bit, since He Ruiting had changed the a


    ual staff travel to travel, then following everyone''s suggestion, she should be able to choose a location.


    Thinking about it, Su Jinyi took out her phone and sent a message to He Ruiting: Where did you set your employee''s travel location?


    "Where do you want to go?" He Ruiting quickly replied her.


    "How about we let everyone decide?" Su Jinyi replied.


    After sending the message, He Ruiting did not reply. A few minutester, a new notice came down, listing down a few ces for everyone to visit.


    These locations were decided upon after He Ruiting asked Zhou Xin to discuss it with the few secretaries that were in charge of managing thepany.


    Then, Xiao Qiu became even more agitated. Luckily, Su Jinyi had the foresight to do so, she hid in the washroom after seeing this notice. She decided toe out again after Xiao Qiu had calmed down.


    However, it was clear that Su Jinyi had underestimated Xiao Qiu''s strength. Su Jinyi stayed in the bathroom for nearly half an hour before she returned to her seat, and the moment Xiao Qiu saw her, she immediately rushed over.


    "Don''t get excited yet!" Before she could pouncepletely on him, Su Jinyi had already stretched out her hand to stop her.


    "Jin Yi, you''re so good!" Xiao Qiu retracted her excited heart, and smiled at Su Jinyi with a face full of gratitude.


    "Actually, I didn''t do anything. Do you believe me?" Su Jinyi said.


    "I know you''re Lei Feng, don''t worry, this is a secret between the two of us."


    Looking at Xiao Qiu who was acting like this, Su Jinyi suddenly felt a headache, she had been together with her for a few months already, and sometimes, Su Jinyi would still be unable to follow her brain. Was there something wrong with him? That''s not right, He Ruiting would sometimes not grasp the point that she wanted to express, so when she thought of this, Su Jinyi started to suspect him u


    ecessarily, could it really be that it was her own problem? No, she would not admit it!

 Chapter 99

    In the end, under everyone''s vote, the staff members decided to travel to a resort in Lin City. The entertainment facilities there were also veryplete, and the scenery was also quite nice, which received a unanimous praise from everyone.


    The time for the employee to travel was set to be on the day of thepany''s holiday. Some employees had matters to attend to so they did not participate, but for this time''s staff travel, only the employees of the He''s Main Company participated. He Ruiting arranged for tworge buses so that he could sit down.


    The manor was in Lin City, not the city center. Driving there took about four hours. By the time he got there, it was already past lunchtime. After everyone had allocated their rooms, they went to pack their things. This time, He Ruiting had decided to spend three days and two nights out.


    Speaking of staying overnight, Su Jinyi felt awkward, because when Zhou Xin booked a room for everyone, he had automatically arranged for He Ruiting to stay with her in the same room.


    This must be embarrassing!


    Su Jinyi stood in her room, holding onto the handle of her luggage with a troubled expression on her face. Although it wasn''t that they hadn''t slept together before, but under such circumstances, she would be nervous.


    "What are you standing there for? Aren''t you hungry? " He Ruiting saw that she was standing there without moving, so he took the luggage from her hands and ced it at the corner of the wall.


    "I need to go to the bathroom." Su Jinyi regained her senses and rushed into the washroom.


    She washed her face to prevent herself from thinking too much. After calming herself down, she walked out of the washroom.


    "Let''s go, what do you want to eat?" He Ruiting locked the door and brought her to eat.


    "There should be local characteristics here. Let''s go take a look." Su Jinyi thought for a while. This ce was not the An City, so trying to taste the local food was not bad.


    He Ruiting brought her to a pretty good restaurant. Basically, all the people who came to eat were the employees of He''s, they cleaned up a bit in the room beforeing out to eat, after all, they did not eat lunch, they were indeed very hungry.


    Seeing He Ruiting bringing Su Jinyi in, everyone''s gaze involuntarily turned towards him. Su Jinyi took the initiative to find a corner to sit, consoling herself in her heart, this should be able to reduce his gaze a little.


    However, this was also just Su Jinyi''s self-constion, after all, as long as sshe stood together with He Ruiting, he would attract everyone''s attention.


    After the two of them had ordered their dishes, they sat there and waited for the dishes to arrive. Usually, it would be the most awkward time, especially under the gazes of so many people.


    "Even if you hide your head in your clothes, everyone will know that you''re sitting with me." He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi who had her head buried low, and said with a smile.


    "I''d really like to bury my head in it, if I could." Su Jinyi muttered softly, andughed, but did not say anything else.


    Fortunately, the food was served very quickly, so finally, Su Jinyi did not have to sit and wait for everyone to see. The dishes that He Ruiting had ordered were all things she liked to eat. As she ate, she kept feeding Su Jinyi food, and looking at how she was acting as her good boyfriend, everyone was envious and ate the food in their bowls as if they were eating dog food. Be it her stomach or heart, they were all stuffed full.


    But He Ruiting continued to take care of Su Jinyi as if no one was around him.


    After everyone ate their own meals, they walked around, digested and digested everything around them. Then, they began to organize and y with something.


    After some discussion, they decided to set the time of the game for the evening. There was an open space in the manor which was very suitable for outdoor barbecue. Although it was winter and it was a bit cold outside, this still wouldn''t dispel their desire to party.


    When the sky had just turned dark, everyone began to gather and prepare. They simply divided the work and went to prepare their own things. This would save more time. Thus, at eight o''clock in the evening, the party officially began.


    Originally, Su Jinyi didn''t want to participate, but Xiao Qiu insisted on pulling her along. He Ruiting also participated in thepetition, but He Ruiting was the big boss, so when everyone was ying, it was inevitable that they would not let things go well, so He Ruiting yed a few rounds of games with them to cheer up the atmosphere, which was much better.


    It was unknown who suggested taking a big risk by telling the truth. The moment this proposal came out, it was immediately ridiculed by everyone. However, they had already yed with the werewolves quite a few times to kill, so they still decided to take the big risk by telling the truth.


    Since this was an outdoor ce and no one brought a card for the game, they changed the rules of the game. The person who pointed to the bottom of the bottle asked the person who pointed to the mouth of the bottle, and the person who pointed to the mouth of the bottle could ask the person who pointed to the bottom of the bottle a question about the true meaning of the person''s words.


    There were not many people participating in the game, only a dozen or so people, including He Ruiting and Su Jinyi. The others were afraid to ask questions they didn''t want to answer, and also afraid that they wouldn''t be able to do it themselves. Thus, they didn''t join in and instead stood to the side, watching.


    In the first few rounds, Su Jinyi was considered lucky, the bottle did not transfer to her, but after a few rounds, He Ruiting changed directions. He was the one being pointed at the bottom of the bottle, and the person opposing him was none other than Wang Chen.


    Thinking about what happened that night, He Ruiting squinted his eyes and said: "Run around everyone and shout ''I like men'' while ru


    ing."


    Hearing He Ruiting''s request, everyone couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air. If this seemingly simple request came from He Ruiting''s mouth, why couldn''t he control his goosebumps?


    Wang Chen hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he could only follow the rules of the game. ording to He Ruiting''s request, he did everything. After he finished ru


    ing, he returned to his own seat, and asked He Ruiting while looking at him: "Are you willing to sacrifice everything for your partner? Including life. "


    Once this question was asked, everyone couldn''t help but p in their hearts. Was it because of the courage that Liang Jingru had given him? How dare he ask a question like that? Furthermore, Su Jinyi was sitting right beside him! Everyone looked back and forth between He Ruiting and the others. They were very curious about He Ruiting''s answer, and they didn''t know how he would answer.


    Su Jinyi was more curious about this answer than anyone else. She tilted her head slightly and fixed her gaze on his face, unable to help but be nervous in her heart. She unconsciously clenched her hands, waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 100

    He Ruiting''s face darkened, under everyone''s anticipating gaze, he slightly opened his mouth, and answered sonorously: "Yes!"


    This answer undoubtedly made everyone idolize He Ruiting even more, especially the girls; they simply became his loyal fans, and almost gave him antern as well. After that, they all shot envious gazes towards Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi was also shocked by his answer. The other half, aren''t they the ones who have received their test? So, she could be counted as his other half? Would he really be willing to sacrifice herself like this?


    Su Jinyi''s thoughts were a little erratic, she did not even know that the game had started again. It was only when the bottle turned towards her that she was brought back to reality.


    "Give me a response to Boss He''s expression just now. Su Jinyi, why don''t you kiss him?" At the bottom of the bottle was a colleague of his department. Everyone really wanted to be a pumpkin eater!


    Hearing this request, He Ruiting''s expression slightly changed. However, he quickly covered up the happiness in his heart, and then, he silently noted down the employee''s appearance, yep, give him a raise when he gets back.


    "Oh ~"


    "Kiss one!"


    Seeing that Su Jinyi had been sitting there without moving, everyone started to jeer.


    Faced with such a situation, Su Jinyi felt somewhat embarrassed. She looked at He Ruiting with a red face, but she could not see through He Ruiting''s current state of mind.


    Just when Su Jinyi was at a loss as to what to do, He Ruiting held her hand and gave her a determined look. Su Jinyi felt his intentions, and then slowly approached him, little by little, the closer she got, the more nervous Su Jinyi became. Although the two of them had kissed before, it was all because of He Ruiting!


    Slowly, slowly, the two of them got closer and closer, Su Jinyi could already feel that their noses were touching. Suddenly, she felt a powerful force behind her back, Xiao Qiu extended out her hand and pushed her forward, then, Su Jinyi''s lips ruthlessly covered his lips.


    Also, because her center of gravity was not stable, she jumped into He Ruiting''s embrace. Luckily He Ruiting was able to steadily catch her, otherwise, if both of them fell down, Su Jinyi would probably shyly crawl underground.


    "Yay ~!" When everyone saw this scene, they became so excited that they became restless. The bystanders quickly took out their phones to record this historic scene.


    The moment Su Jinyi threw herself into He Ruiting''s embrace, she felt as if time itself had stopped. After a while, she finally reacted and left He Ruiting''s embrace, shyly burying her head deep into her chest.


    The most pleased with herself was Xiao Qiu, and after pushing him away, she quietly retreated to the side. Boss He, don''t say that I''m not loyal, just consider this as your return for changing the a


    ual meeting to a staff trip.


    In the second half of the game, Su Jinyi no longer had the mood to continue ying. Under everyone''s cheers and jeers, Su Jinyi ran off with her face red and her head lowered. The female protagonist had run away, so of course He Ruiting, who was the male protagonist, would not stay behind and also leave.


    However, their departure didn''t affect the rest of the party. After that, they continued to enjoy themselves.


    After saying that, the shy Su Jinyi ran back to her room. He Ruiting quickly followed behind her with her front heels and feet stepping into the room.


    "Why are you ru


    ing?" The moment He Ruiting entered, he closed the door and pulled Su Jinyi who was about to hide under the nket and asked.


    "Where did I run!" Su Jinyi denied it without even thinking.


    "Hmm?" He Ruiting looked at her, locking onto her with his gaze.


    Su Jinyi pursed her lips, she did not dare meet his gaze, but kept on feeling a burning sensation on her mouth.


    "You didn''t eat much tonight. Are you hungry?" Seeing her current state, He Ruiting did not continue to tease her.


    "I''m not hungry." Su Jinyi shook her head and said, "I''m a little tired."


    "Then go take a bath first." He Ruiting said, then went to get her some pajamas.


    Su Jinyi took the clothes from He Ruiting and went to take a bath. She lingered in the bathroom for a long time, but still felt embarrassed toe out. She stood in front of the mirror and kept brainwashing herself. She stayed until she felt a little bored, then she slowly walked out of the bathroom.


    "Wipe your wet hair." Seeing Su Jinyiing out, He Ruiting gave her a dry towel.


    Su Jinyi took it and quietly wiped his hair. He Ruiting also took some clothes and went to shower, but he washed very quickly. When he came out of the bathroom, Su Jinyi was still wiping his hair.


    He Ruiting simply walked over, took the towel from her hands and helped her clean it.


    "It''s about to happen." Su Jinyi awkwardly wanted to take the towel back, but she was stopped.


    "Don''t move." He Ruiting pressed down on her head with his hands, telling her not to shake it.


    However, she had just washed her hair yesterday, so it had not been washed today. That wet hair was identally wet when she first took a bath, so it waspletely dry after a short while.


    When He Ruiting went to put the towel in, Su Jinyi quickly hid herself under the nket. She did not forget to say to He Ruiting, "I''ll sleep now, good night!"


    He Ruiting put down the towel, and when he returned to the bedside, he saw that Su Jinyi waspletely stuffy. He walked over with a smile, climbed up from the other side of the bed, and pulled at the nket, saying helplessly: "At least you have to expose your head, it would be bad for your breath."


    When Su Jinyi initially wanted to answer that it was okay, she took a few breaths, then gave up. She slowly took out her head, it was really stuffy, and when the air conditioner was turned on in the room, it wasn''t cold at all.


    He Ruitingid down beside her, and while she wasn''t paying attention, he immediately pulled her into his embrace. She did not tense her body up like before. On the contrary, she very naturally found afortable position in He Ruiting''s embrace, and then, she began to cultivate her sleep.


    Originally, Su Jinyi was very nervous, but after waiting until this moment, she was no longer nervous.


    That night, the two of them slept soundly and could clearly feel each other. This feeling was very satisfying, very at ease.

 Chapter 101

    The two of them slept until ten in the morning of the next day. He Ruiting woke up rtively early, and when he opened his eyes, Su Jinyi was still sound asleep, with no signs of waking up at all.


    Just then, Su Jinyi''s phone suddenly rang, she heard the sound, and frowned as he turned around. He Ruiting reached out to grab her phone, and then pressed the answer button.


    "Jin Yi, in the afternoon, we discussed going to the side to climb the mountain, do you want to go?" Just as the call co


    ected to the phone, He Ruiting heard Xiao Qiu''s hubbub.


    "She''s still sleeping. I told her toe back to youter." He Ruiting looked at the person in his arms and replied softly.


    Xiao Qiu, who was on the other side of the phone, was stu


    ed, then stuttered: "Um, um, alright, you guys sleep slowly, I, I won''t disturb you guys any longer."


    Then, without waiting for He Ruiting''s reply, Xiao Qiu directly hung up the phone.


    "Who is it?" Su Jinyi was in a daze as she mumbled to herself.


    "No one. Let''s sleep a bit more." He Ruiting casually ced his phone to the side, then coaxed Su Jinyi to continue sleeping.


    With this sleep, Su Jinyi slept until almost midnight. She rubbed her eyes and sat up from the bed, while He Ruiting sat by the window and read a magazine.


    "You''re awake?" He Ruiting could feel her movements, but seeing that she was sitting up, he asked, "Do you still want to sleep?"


    "I''m not going to sleep anymore, I''m going to faint." Su Jinyi shook her head, wanting to clear her mind.


    Su Jinyi recuperated and became a little more clear-headed. As if she had thought of something, she asked: "Did someone call me this morning?"


    "Xiao Qiu asked you if you want to go climb the mountain." He Ruiting replied.


    "Go!" Su Jinyi responded without hesitation. Then, she immediately gave Xiao Qiu a call back.


    After returning the call, Su Jinyi started to clean herself up. She made an appointment with Xiao Qiu and the others before slowly making her preparations.


    He Ruiting first took her out to eat lunch, then only then did he start to pack his things. Actually, the mountain they talked about, was not very high, it was just that the mountain path was rather dangerous, and it would take some time for him to get up.


    Originally, He Ruiting wanted to go with them, but he received a call from someone on the side. He wanted to take care of some things, so he told Su Jinyi that he would catch upter.


    The group of people majestically set off. That small mountain wasn''t far from here, and they would arrive very soon. Su Jinyi, Xiao Qiu and the rest were walking in the middle of the group. Su Jinyi''s stamina was not very good, but in order to not fall behind, she did not walk in the back.


    Next to the mountain was a small forest. The group of people were walking in a very dense group. They were afraid that someone would fall behind or get into some sort of ident.


    "Everyone be careful, the mountain road ahead is a bit steep." The person at the front shouted loudly towards the back.


    "Sis Jinyi, are you alright? Do you want to rest a bit? " Seeing that Su Jinyi''s footsteps had obviously slowed down, Wang Chen asked with concern.


    "Why don''t we take a break? I can''t walk anymore." Xiao Qiu was extremely tired.


    "Let''s sit for a while then. We''ll catch upter." Su Jinyi looked at the convoy in front.


    As Su Jinyi said that, she took the opportunity to sit on a rock to the side.


    "Who was the first to say that they were going to climb the mountain? This really isn''t a good idea." Xiao Qiu found a rock and sat down.


    "But you are still here." Su Jinyiughed and said.


    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t havee." Thinking about that, Xiao Qiu became gloomy. She had heard from the people at the hotel that the mountain scenery was pretty good, that was why she wanted to see it, "I never thought that the mountain would be so steep, it''s not good to climb."


    "Climbing mountains isn''t easy at all." Su Jinyi said.


    "If I want to go back now, will I?" Xiao Qiu sullenly looked, and in her heart, she started to retreat.


    "We''re already halfway through the climb, it''s such a pity to go back now." Wang Chen said.


    "Yeah, Wang Chen is right, since we''re already halfway there, giving up now is a pity." Su Jinyi said as well.


    Xiao Qiu drooped her head, every single pore on her body expressing her unwillingness: "But, I''m really very tired!"


    "Alright, stopining." Su Jinyi stood up from the boulder, walked to Xiao Qiu''s side and reached out to pull her up, "Let''s go, we need to hurry up and catch up with the team."


    "Alright, I''ll persevere for the sake of the beautiful scenery." Xiao Qiu clenched her teeth, and was pulled by Su Jinyi as she continued walking.


    Wang Chen silently followed behind them to ensure their safety.


    The three of them could no longer see the shadows of the main group, and it was not easy to leave as well. Su Jinyi walked very carefully, but she would always do whatever she was afraid of.


    Xiao Qiu was in the middle of the three of them, when suddenly, her feet slipped and she started to fall to the side. Wang Chen reacted quickly to catch her, but, Su Jinyi anxiously turned around, and as he was unable to stand steadily, his body tilted, and he fell to the ground.


    "Jin Yi!"


    "Sis Jinyi!"


    Xiao Qiu and Wang Chen shouted at the same time.


    Before they could even react, they saw Su Jinyi rolling down the slope.


    "What should we do? What do we do now? " Xiao Qiu grabbed Wang Chen''s arm,pletely at a loss of what to do, "Call, call!"


    Xiao Qiu anxiously took out her phone, but there was no signal. She tugged on Wang Chen''s arm and anxiously asked: "What about you?"


    Wang Chen also looked at his own phone and said in disappointment, "There''s also no signal."


    "Jin Yi, what about Jin Yi?" Xiao Qiu panicked.


    "You wait here, I''ll go down and find it." As Wang Chen spoke, he took off the bag on his body and casually threw it on the ground.


    "Wait a moment!" Xiao Qiu pulled him back, "You go down alone. What if you get lost too?"


    Wang Chen was startled, he thought for a moment, and felt that Xiao Qiu''s words made sense, but, in this situation, it was the first time he had met such a thing, and his heart was panicking.


    "Can you go back alone?" Wang Chen looked at her and asked.


    "I can!" Xiao Qiu said firmly.


    Fine, go down the mountain and look for help. I will go down to look for the Sis Jinyi first and leave these things here as markers. Wang Chen could only think of such an arrangement.


    "Alright, I''ll go get someone." Xiao Qiu said, then turned and headed back.


    "Sister Xiao Qiu, be careful." Wang Chen shouted towards her back.

 Chapter 102

    "You have to be careful too. I''ll call for you soon." Xiao Qiu turned and walked back in the direction she came from.


    Xiao Qiu walked for about 10 minutes before she met He Ruiting. Seeing Xiao Qiu by herself in a panic, He Ruiting suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Xiao Qiu, why are you alone? What happened?" He Ruiting asked.


    "Boss He!" Seeing He Ruiting, Xiao Qiu acted as if she saw her savior, and anxiously exined, "Jin Yi, Jin Yi is in trouble."


    "What happened to her? Where is she? " He Ruiting emotionally pulled her arm, and frowned.


    "She rolled down the slope, Wang Chen is currently looking for her." Xiao Qiu said with a sobbing tone.


    Hearing this news, He Ruiting''s entire body tensed up, the unease in his heart was so strong that it filled his entire brain, he did not have much time to think, and quickly ran forward.


    Seeing that He Ruiting was ru


    ing away so quickly, Xiao Qiu also quickly went back down the mountain. She had to hurry and call for reinforcements.


    He Ruiting ran for a while and then saw their bags. He followed them and directly went down, while shouting Su Jinyi''s name.


    Su Jinyi rolled down the slope until she was very far away, before she was stopped by a tree stump. She endured the pain on her body, and supported herself up with her hands. Fortunately, it was winter, so Su Jinyi''s body was wearing a fewyers of thick cotton-padded clothing. There were no abrasions on his body, only a few scratches on her hands and face.


    Other than these, Su Jinyi''s shoulder had also smashed heavily into a tree stump, causing him to be unable to move for a while. Her foot also seemed to be off as well.


    She looked around at the situation, trying to call out a few times. No one replied, the sky slowly started to darken, Su Jinyi began to be afraid, would there be beasts in this ce? She sat on the ground, unconsciously curling her body and vigntly observing her surroundings.


    After Su Jinyi observed for a while, she did not find anything wrong, thus, she stretched her body a little and stood up with difficulty. After walking a few steps, she realised that her leg seemed to be twisted, and she sat on the ground dejectedly.


    Seeing that the sky had already turned dark, Su Jinyi became more and more afraid. Just when Su Jinyi didn''t know what to do, she vaguely heard someone calling her. She concentrated and listened seriously.


    "I''m here!" Su Jinyi answered loudly.


    The person must have heard it, and there was a hint of surprise in his voice, "Where are you?"


    Su Jinyi replied loudly once again, so that he could clearly determine the direction they were at. A few minutester, Su Jinyi saw the person who just arrived. It was Wang Chen.


    "Sis Jinyi, are you alright?" When Wang Chen saw Su Jinyi, he quickly rushed in front of her and asked concernedly.


    "I''m fine." Su Jinyi shook her head.


    Not knowing why, Su Jinyi was a little disappointed in her heart. Perhaps, every time he met with any trouble or danger, it would be He Ruiting who was by her side. This time, the first person who found her was not him, but Su Jinyi could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    "Is your foot hurt?" Wang Chen noticed that Su Jinyi was sitting on the ground with one hand around her ankle.


    "Yeah, I seem to have twisted it." Su Jinyi replied.


    "Can you still walk then?" Wang Chen said as he reached out to help her.


    With Wang Chen''s support, Su Jinyi tried to stand up and walk, but after trying, she realized that it was not possible, "It seems that she won''t be able to walk for a while."


    "I''ll carry you." After Wang Chen finished speaking, he squatted down with his back facing her.


    Just as Su Jinyi was hesitating whether she should go up or not, He Ruiting''s voice suddenly came over: "No need!"


    Su Jinyi raised her head in shock and saw He Ruiting taking three steps forward to stand in front of her. When she saw He Ruiting, Su Jinyi was pleasantly surprised. She had thought that she would only be able to see him once she returned, and now that she saw him, she feltpletely at ease.


    Wang Chen stood up from the ground in embarrassment, looking at He Ruiting who was inspecting the wounds on Su Jinyi''s body.


    "Why are you so careless?" He Ruiting''s pampered and reprimanded voice entered Su Jinyi''s ears.


    "I just slipped." Su Jinyi replied somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Go back." As He Ruiting said that, he carried Su Jinyi and headed back.


    When she walked past Wang Chen, Su Jinyi did not forget to call him as well: "Wang Chen, you should also stop nking out. Let''s go back together."


    "Alright." Wang Chen nodded, and his gaze unconsciously drifted over to He Ruiting''s body. He discovered that was also looking at him with a gaze that he did not understand, and Wang Chen quickly retracted his gaze.


    He Ruiting carried Su Jinyi, and Wang Chen followed behind them. After the three of them walked for a while, they saw the bag that was just left behind. Wang Chen carried the bag on his back, followed behind He Ruiting, and continued to walk back.


    The majority of the troops probably hadn''t descended the mountain yet. Otherwise, they would have seen the bags that they left behind.


    When they were almost there, they met Xiao Qiu leading her people to rush over. After seeing them, Xiao Qiu anxiously rushed over.


    "Jin Yi, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, I made you worry." Su Jinyiforted Xiao Qiu when she saw her flustered expression.


    "You scared me to death." Xiao Qiu finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve wasted your time." Su Jinyi looked at the rescue team behind Xiao Qiu apologetically.


    "As long as you are fine." The rescuers didn''t care.


    He Ruiting carried Su Jinyi all the way back to his room, his expression wasn''t very good. After cing Su Jinyi on the sofa, he went out again, but Su Jinyi was still a little dazed. Not long after, He Ruiting returned with a medicinal case in his hands.


    Su Jinyi watched as he opened the medicine box. After he found the medicine she needed, she took the cotton swab and smeared it on her face.


    "Hiss!" Su Jinyi screamed subconsciously. Although the wound was not deep, it was painful!


    "Don''t move." He Ruiting straightened her head and then put down the cotton swabs.


    His movements were light and gentle, afraid of hurting her again. Su Jinyi looked down at him and said: "I''m sorry."


    "Why apologize?" He Ruiting asked.


    "I seem to have given you more trouble." Su Jinyi looked at him and carefully replied.

 Chapter 103

    He Ruiting did not reply. He was silent for a while, and then asked: "Has that person been very close to you recently?"


    "Ah?" "Who is it?" Su Jinyi didn''t know who he wanted to say.


    "The man just now." The moment he mentioned him, He Ruiting''s tone became somewhat bad.


    "Oh, you''re talking about Wang Chen." Su Jinyi suddenly realized something, and said, "He''s a new intern at thepany, and he was arranged to be with me."


    "You have a good rtionship with each other?" After He Ruiting finished giving her the medicine on her face, he started to give the medicine on her hands.


    "He hasn''t graduated from university yet and is currently in an internship, so it''s hard to avoid everyone taking care of him." Su Jinyi did not notice that He Ruiting''s expression had be ugly.


    He Ruiting quickly finished applying the medicine, and then, he put the medicine back in ce. After changing the medicine, he said, "Take off your shoes."


    "Oh." Su Jinyi obediently took off her shoes.


    The medicine was sprayed on Su Jinyi''s ankle. It was cold, but she couldn''t help but shiver for a bit. He Ruiting had massaged her, using strength that wasn''t light nor heavy.


    "Don''t interact with him in the future." He Ruiting said as he rubbed it, "I don''t like it."


    "Why? He''s quite a nice person. " Su Jinyi asked curiously.


    "I just don''t like it." Actually, He Ruiting himself was also unable to exin the reason.


    When he first saw Wang Chen squatting and preparing to carry her, he had already mentally


    ed for Wang Chen to be on the opposite side of things. No, perhaps it was when they said their goodbyes earlier, that he saw Su Jinyi smile towards Wang Chen and did not like him anymore.


    Su Jinyi sized He Ruiting up and seeing her frown, his heart moved slightly. Sheughed: "You''re feeling jealous."


    This was not a question, but a definite answer!


    He Ruiting''s fingers stiffened for a moment, then she stood up and walked into the washroom without saying a word. Seeing his reaction, Su Jinyi was secretly happy in his heart, but if He Ruiting became jealous, it meant that she had a certain position in his heart. Otherwise, why would he be unhappy just because she was too close to other boys?


    The main group returnedte at night. When they did, the leader went to check on the security of the team. Seeing that nothing had happened, he dispersed.


    Everyone had di


    er, and then, they would form their own small group to y together. Because Xiao Qiu had been quite scared in the afternoon, she rested in her room at night and didn''t go anywhere else. She had originally wanted to look for Su Jinyi and see how her body was doing, but then she thought that with He Ruiting by her side, nothing would happen, so she didn''t disturb the two of them.


    On the other hand, Wang Chen eagerly walked over, with some fruits and medicine, he stood at the door of the room and knocked. After waiting for a while, the door opened from the inside.


    The one who opened the door was He Ruiting. When Wang Chen saw him, he was startled for a moment, then opened his mouth: "Heh, Boss He, may I ask if Sis Jinyi is here?"


    "She''s resting." He Ruiting looked at him from head to toe, and finally fixed his gaze on his hands.


    "I want to see how her injuries are. Since she''s rested, then forget it," Wang Chen said as his eyes darkened. He then handed over the things in his hands and continued, "This is for Sis Jinyi, I''ll have to trouble Boss He to help me pass it over."


    "Yes." He Ruiting epted it, and without waiting for him to speak, he mmed the door shut.


    Su Jinyi cleaned herself up quickly and then sat on the bed ying with her phone. Seeing that He Ruiting had opened the door and was holding onto something, she asked: "Who is it?"


    "No one." He Ruiting said inadvertently, then casually threw the thing in his hand to the side.


    "What''s that?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "It''s not important." He Ruiting said indifferently.


    Su Jinyi looked at it for a bit, why would she bring something that wasn''t important in? Looking at He Ruiting''s expression, she seemed to feel that something was wrong. Su Jinyi thought for a moment, then lifted up her nket, wanting to take the bag that he just threw to the side.


    "Stay well." He Ruiting walked over to her side and pushed her onto the bed.


    "But, I clearly saw that there was food inside." Su Jinyi pointed to the package and said.


    "You haven''t eaten your fill for di


    er?" He Ruiting slightly raised his brows, revealing his unhappy feelings.


    Su Jinyi subconsciously shrunk his neck, and said with grievance: "I just don''t want to waste it."


    The man stared at her like that for a while. In the end, hepromised and said, "Wait a moment, I''ll go get it for you."


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Su Jinyi obediently stopped moving, waiting for him to pass him food.


    He Ruiting took out a fruit from his bag. It was a cut fruit te and was stored in a disposable stic box. Su Jinyi took the box with a satisfied smile on her lips. Compared to Xiao Qiu, although she couldn''t be considered as a foodie, she still quite liked things like fruits.


    "So happy?" He Ruiting looked at the corner of her mouth which was slightly raised, and his heart continued to drop.


    "Yeah, these fruits look very fresh. They must be delicious." Su Jinyiughed as she ced an apple into her mouth, and asked while chewing, "Who sent it?"


    "Your intern brother."


    "Cough!" Cough cough! " Su Jinyi choked.


    If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have asked. Hearing He Ruiting''s tone, she really showed her all her dissatisfaction, not restraining herself in the slightest. It wasn''t like she wanted Wang Chen to gift them to her. Was he trying to tell her that he was too old, or was Wang Chen too young?


    "He got so excited just by hearing that it was a gift from him?" He Ruiting passed her a cup of water and then sat down on the bed.


    "I didn''t!" Su Jinyi drank a mouthful of water, slowed down for a bit, and retorted.


    He Ruiting nced at her but did not say anything else. He ced the cup on the bedside table and looked at the box of fruits in front of him. Was she going to eat it or not?


    After thinking about it, Su Jinyi quietly closed the box and ced it beside the cup. He Ruiting asked after seeing her actions, "Are you not going to eat anymore?"


    "Yeah, a bit full." As Su Jinyi said this, sheid down, her entire body wrapped in a nket, revealing her head.


    "Isn''t that a waste?" He Ruiting calmly looked at her, and threw out what she had just said.


    Su Jinyi was tongue-tied. Why would she say something like that? Wait, why did she go along with what he said?

 Chapter 104

    Obviously, she was afraid that he would be angry, hence she decided not to eat. Su Jinyi looked at him for a moment, didn''t say anything, and then closed her eyes, as if she was going to sleep.


    When He Ruiting saw her expression, he smiled, but did not say anything. Her reaction was already very obvious, so how could He Ruiting not see through it? Not bad, he was very satisfied with Su Jinyi''s realization.


    The next day, everyone ate breakfast and then went back to their rooms to pack their stuff. It was the same two buses that they had used toe here, and at 10 o''clock sharp, everyone got on their cars. He Ruiting also drove his car to start the journey home.


    Because she slept very earlyst night, on the way back, Su Jinyi was still quite spirited. Looking at the scenery pass by in a sh, and the cool breeze that blew through the cracks of the window, Su Jinyi felt very satisfied. Now that thepany was on the New Year holiday, she could easily stay at home to rest for a while.


    "The wind is cold. You''ve caught a cold again." He Ruiting asked in concern when he saw her enjoying the cool breeze.


    "I''m wearing such thick clothes, it''s fine." Su Jinyi did not want to close the window yet.


    "What are you


    ing to do during the holidays?" He Ruiting asked.


    Su Jinyi thought about it, other than resting, she did not know what else to do, for the time being, she did not like to eat or y like Xiao Qiu, what she liked to do most was rest, it was good to sleep at home, after sleeping, she would go shopping and gather with a few friends, after ying, she woulde back to rest, although it was boring, but this was the pleasure of vacation. Unlike before when she had nothing to do at home, she didn''t like days without a front.


    "Want to go on a trip?" He Ruiting looked at her and asked, "It''s just the two of us."


    "Do you have time?" Hearing his suggestion, Su Jinyi was moved, but, He Ruiting was the boss after all, and the employees were already on break. As the boss, he would be very busy, and just the banquets and social meetups, there would definitely be a lot of them.


    "As long as you want to go, you will have time." He Ruiting said.


    "Then where are we going?" Su Jinyi asked curiously.


    "Think about it carefully in the next two days. If you want to go somewhere else to y, we''ll set off when you decide." He Ruiting smiled at her and said.


    "Anywhere?"


    "Mm, I can go anywhere."


    Receiving He Ruiting''s confirmation, Su Jinyi smiled happily. Towards a journey that only the two of them could travel, Su Jinyi was very fond of and looked forward to it. Thus, she took out her phone and started searching for the tourist sacred grounds.


    During thetter half of the journey, Su Jinyi had only heard Su Jinyi''s voice the entire time. She was checking online, while discussing with him, but actually, it was not really a discussion, because it had always been her who spoke. He listened, and no matter what she said, He Ruiting nodded in agreement.


    "I want to see the Aurora. Let''s go see the Aurora, okay?" Su Jinyi finally decided on the ce she wanted to go.


    "Alright." He Ruiting nodded, and said, "Wait until your injuries are better, make some ns on the way, and then we''ll set a ne ticket."


    "So fast?"


    "If it wasn''t for the injuries on your body, we could have set off tomorrow."


    Although it was not serious, he still needed to rest for a few days. Furthermore, he had to recuperate from the injuries on his face, if not, it would be difficult for him to take pictures while he was out ying.


    When they reached home, He Ruiting carried Su Jinyi and entered the house. When Na


    y Lin saw that Su Jinyi was carried in, she went to wee him with a face full of worry.


    "What happened?"


    "I''m fine, I just identally fell. Na


    y Lin, no need to be so nervous." Su Jinyi consoled.


    "There are so many wounds on his face. He must have fallen very hard." Na


    y Lin sized her up from top to bottom, and only saw the wound on Su Jinyi''s face. Is it painful? "


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. There are no wounds on my body. I''m really fine."


    "Na


    y Lin, get a servant to bring the luggage from the carriage to my room. I''ll carry her up first." He Ruiting exined.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to go." Na


    y Lin agreed and went to get a servant.


    He Ruiting directly carried Su Jinyi to his own master bedroom and then ced her on the bed.


    "Why did you carry me here? I want to go back to my room." Su Jinyi protested.


    "You will sleep here for the next two days." He Ruiting said.


    "If I sleep here, then where do you want to sleep?" Su Jinyi looked at him and asked.


    "Where do you think I''ll sleep?" He Ruiting bent his body, smirked, and deliberately said with an extremely alluring and low voice.


    When Su Jinyi heard this voice, she couldn''t help but shiver. She was regretting asking this idiotic question, as if she was very stupid. Where else could he sleep?


    The atmosphere in the room immediately became quiet. At this moment, the servant brought their luggage in.


    "Just leave it there. There''s no need to pack it up for now." He Ruiting said to the servant.


    After that, he left and closed the door behind him. He Ruiting asked Su Jinyi: "Do you want to rest first, or eat first?"


    "Eat." Su Jinyi answered without the slightest hesitation.


    It was long past lunchtime and his stomach had been growling for a long time.


    As he had some work matters to take care of, He Ruiting decided to eat something downstairs before heading to the study room. After Su Jinyi finished eating in the room, he asked the servant to clean up the bowl, since this was He Ruiting''s room, she was afraid that He Ruiting would not be able to endure the smell of food.


    However, after eating, she started to get bored and couldn''t sleep now. She would definitely not be able to sleep at night. Just when she didn''t know what to do, Xiao Qiu called.


    Xiao Qiu wanted to tell her that she was safe from others and that she should also take care of Su Jinyi''s injuries. After the two of them chatted for a while, Xiao Qiu suddenly remembered that she was in the hospital for a long time. She had been in the hospital for a long time, so how did she manage to get here by herself?


    Thinking about it, Su Jinyi started to feel sorry for He Yiyi. Previously, she did not have the nerve to ask He Ruiting. Although He Ruiting had already brought him to see He Yiyi, he still did not dare ask He Ruiting about He Yiyi''s condition. Thest time she was angry, Su Jinyi still remembered it vividly.

 Chapter 105

    After thinking for a moment, she sent a message to Duan Yunxuan, hoping to find out from him. However, Duan Yunxuan did not reply, it was most likely New Year''s, so perhaps there was something wrong with the team. Su Jinyi put down her phone, her mind full of random things.


    After two days passed, Su Jinyi''s leg no longer hurt anymore. She could walk normally, but she couldn''t run, jump, or use too much strength. However, it was still more than enough to walk around at home.


    thought about it and decided to stay at home as well. Thus, he wanted to go to the hospital to see He Yiyi, who had the Uncle Xu help arrange a carriage for her before he carried his bag and left.


    After arriving at the hospital, Su Jinyi immediately headed towards He Yiyi''s sickroom, because she had been here a few times already, and was rtively familiar with the ce. Su Jinyi stood at the door of the sickroom, and after knocking, heard He Yiyi''s voice, and then pushed open the door and entered.


    "Sister-inw, you''re here." When He Yiyi saw Su Jinyi, he smiled and greeted her.


    "Yeah, thepany is on vacation. I came to see you." Su Jinyi alsoughed and said.


    "Why is your face injured? Are you alright? " He Yiyi saw the wound on Su Jinyi''s face that had yet topletely heal.


    "I identally fell two days ago. It''s fine." Su Jinyi touched her cheek. The wounds were already healing very quickly, in another two days, she would probably not be able to see them anymore.


    "Why are you so careless? Look at the wound, it must have not been light." He Yiyi said with concern.


    "Let''s not talk about my wound anymore. Let''s talk about something else." Su Jinyiughed and changed the topic.


    "Then what does sister-inw want to talk about?" He Yiyi asked with a smile.


    "It''s the new year soon. Yiyi, with your current condition, can youe home with us?" Su Jinyi asked.


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s question, He Yiyi''s eyes drooped and her expression changed.


    "Yiyi, did I say something wrong?" Seeing He Yiyi''s expression, Su Jinyi was a little apprehensive in her heart. Should she not ask this? Or was she too ill to be discharged? What did she have?


    "No," He Yiyi smiled at her, then said, "Actually, even I myself am not too clear about it right now. Big Brother Ting always told me that my illness was very stable, but I was unable to leave the hospital at all.


    "Yiyi, don''t worry. With how capable He Ruiting is, he will definitely be able to cure you. You will be discharged very soon." Su Jinyi sat on the side of the bed, pulled her hand andforted her.


    "You don''t have tofort me. I can guess what my own body is like." He Yiyi pursed her lips, feeling helpless.


    "Yiyi ??" Seeing her like this, Su Jinyi didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jinyi didn''t really know how tofort people. With the current situation, she didn''t dare to say anything, afraid that she would identally say something wrong.


    Originally, she wanted to ask if it was possible for them to go home together for the new year. This was because she had spent a lot of time thinking about it during these past two days at home.


    Su Jinyi stayed in the hospital for a while longer before she received a call from He Ruiting.


    "Where?" The moment the call co


    ected, He Ruiting''s voice came out.


    "I''m here." Su Jinyi answered truthfully.


    He Ruiting who was on the other side of the phone remained silent for a few seconds, then said: "I came to pick you up."


    Before Su Jinyi could even speak, He Ruiting hung up the phone. When Su Jinyi saw that the phone had been hung up, she pursed her lips and kept the phone.


    "Is Big Brother Tinging over?" He Yiyi looked at Su Jinyi and asked.


    "Yeah, he said he''ll be right over." Su Jinyi nodded.


    "Big Brother Ting treats you so well." He Yiyi''s tone was full of envy, "If only I could find a boyfriend as good as Big Brother Ting."


    "Yiyi wants to fall in love?" Su Jinyi changed into a gossipy smile.


    He Yiyi only smiled subtly and did not reply her.


    The two of them chatted for a while longer before He Ruiting arrived.


    "Big Brother Ting!" When He Yiyi saw He Ruiting, she called out to him happily.


    "How are you feeling today? Are you all right? " The moment He Ruiting came in, he first looked at Su Jinyi, and then asked He Yiyi.


    "Yes, I feel good today." He Yiyi replied very obediently.


    "I came to pick up your sister-inw." He Ruiting walked to Su Jinyi''s side, pulled her up, and then said, "We still have some things to do, so we won''t be apanying you today.


    "Is he leaving now?" When He Yiyi heard that she was leaving, she looked a little disappointed.


    "Yes, something." He Ruiting said.


    "Yiyi, we''lle see you in two days." Looking at He Ruiting''s expression, it was as if she was a little anxious, but when they were about to leave, He Yiyi was once again alone.


    Su Jinyi could understand He Yiyi''s feelings no matter what. After all, no one wanted to stay alone at a hospital.


    "Don''t worry about it, if you have anything urgent, then go and busy yourselves with it. Don''t worry about me." He Yiyi said as she put on a smile.


    "Then we''ll be leaving first. If you need anything, just give me a call." He Ruiting said before he left with Su Jinyi.


    He Ruiting brought Su Jinyi downstairs and got in the car. They started the car with extreme urgency.


    "Do you have any urgent matters to attend to?" Su Jinyi sat on the carriage and asked curiously.


    "Mm, there''s a di


    er party tonight. You''reing with me." He Ruiting said, "There''s no time, I''ll take you to take a look first."


    "What di


    er? You really want me to attend? " Su Jinyi was even more baffled. Usually, He Ruiting would only bring him to attend i


    er banquet.


    "He''s has recently wanted to buy apany. They will gather a lot of information during this banquet." He Ruiting said.


    "But, why did you bring me along?" Su Jinyi asked again.


    "If I bring you along, everyone will not think that I did it for other things. They will only think that I simply went there to y." He Ruitingughed and said.


    Initially, he had


    ed to bring Zhou Xin there, but after thinking about itter, he decided to leave it at that. Before he purchased thispany, He''s had always been operating in secret, so he would not alert them this time.

 Chapter 106

    Listening to He Ruiting''s exnation, Su Jinyi more or less understood what was going on.


    He Ruiting drove to the beauty club he frequented. After getting off the car, the two walked in familiarly.


    After spending almost two hours on her modeling, He Ruiting had apanied her throughout the entire journey, and by the time they reached the venue, it was already a littlete. However, ording to He Ruiting''s style, it was normal for her to bete.


    When He Ruiting brought Su Jinyi in, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Although this was not the first time that he was participating in a banquet with He Ruiting, Su Jinyi still felt that she was a little not used to it.


    "Wait here for me, I''ll be back soon." He Ruiting brought Su Jinyi to the side and sat him down, then instructed him with a few sentences, "Don''t run around."


    "Got it, go ahead." Su Jinyi knew that he came here today for a reason, so she just needed to obediently follow what she said.


    Seeing He Ruiting going up the stairs, Su Jinyi guessed that something was up, and it was boring for her to sit there alone. But since He Ruiting had instructed her not to run around, she just sat there. Not long after, Su Jinyi felt a slight stomachache, and then, she went to the washroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she grabbed a drink and prepared to return to her original position to wait for He Ruiting''s return. Unexpectedly, while she was carrying the drink back, she identally bumped into someone, because that person suddenly appeared in front of her. Su Jinyi was not really paying attention at all, thus, the entire drink in her hand was spilled all over her clothes, turning into a mess.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Su Jinyi subconsciously apologized towards her.


    "What are you doing eating?!" He didn''t have eyes! Look at me! " The man roared loudly at Su Jinyi.


    Only now did Su Jinyi clearly see the person in front of her. She looked to be around 35 years old, and her entire body revealed a noble aura, but Su Jinyi felt that she seemed to be an upstart.


    "Madam, I apologize." Seeing her like this, Su Jinyi unhappily frowned.


    "Apologize? Can you treat it as if nothing happened just because you said you were sorry? " That noblewoman''s voice was very loud, attracting the attention of the surrounding people.


    "If you''re worried about the clothes, I''llpensate you." Su Jinyi also noticed that there were more and more people around, she had promised He Ruiting that she wouldn''t cause trouble, and looking at the situation now, Su Jinyi felt a little headache.


    "Heh,pensation?" The noblewoman sized her up and thenughed contemptuously, "With just your appearance, how can you afford topensate?"


    "What else do you want?" Su Jinyi only wanted to solve the problem quickly, because she realised that everyone seemed to be moving closer to her.


    "What do you mean what do I want? "Now you are the one who caused me to be like this. Look at your current attitude, should this be the attitude of apologizing?" Thedy looked at Su Jinyi unhappily.


    Su Jinyi looked at her and fell silent. It was obvious that this person was trying to cause trouble.


    "Didn''t you want topensate me? "Sure, I agree." The nobledy saw that Su Jinyi was speechless, and said: "One million."


    "A million?!" Su Jinyi was surprised. No matter how she looked at him, she did not think that her clothes were worth a million.


    "What is it? You want to go back on your word? " The noble woman saw Su Jinyi''s reaction and could not help but despise her in her heart.


    Following that, the thing that Su Jinyi was most worried about came. The nobledy shouted at everyone: "Everyonee and take a look, where did this womane from to make me look like this, and she is not willing topensate me. Everyone, help me decide!"


    Being called out like this, Su Jinyi felt even more helpless. The surrounding people also started to discuss, just now, when Su Jinyi came in with He Ruiting, many people saw it, so they recognised Su Jinyi, but they did not know what happened between Su Jinyi and the nobledy. But, it was obvious that thisdy did not know who Su Jinyi was, otherwise, why would she have such big guts to actually fight with He Ruiting''s woman.


    "Madame, are you being reasonable?" Su Jinyi did not have much patience left.


    "I''m unreasonable?" Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, the noble woman became even more angry, "You bumped into me, and now you say that I am being unreasonable?"


    "Firstly, colliding with you is indeed my fault, but when the two of them collide, all responsibility ca


    ot be med on one person. If you had seen me earlier, you wouldn''t have bumped into me, right?" Su Jinyi spoke very straightforwardly. She herself had also been sshed with blood, and she had even attracted the attention of so many people. She was also very unhappy in her heart.


    "What do you mean? You mean, it''s none of your business, it''s my fault? "


    "Do you not understand human speech? Can''t you understand? " Su Jinyi was a little speechless, what she had just said, was this not what she meant? Even if she was a primary school student, she should understand her words.


    "You!" The noble woman angrily pushed her, Su Jinyi retreated a step, and managed to stabilize herself.


    Seeing that the noblewoman had started to fight, the surrounding people became spirited. Some of them even took out their phones and began to take photos.


    "Don''t go too far!" Su Jinyi growled at her.


    "Too much? I have something even more outrageous! " As thedy spoke, she raised her hand in an attempt to hit her.


    Su Jinyi subconsciously extended his hand to block it, but someone had rushed in front of her and grabbed her hand.


    "Who is it?!" The nobledy''s hand was grabbed, she angrily turned her head, and after seeing who it was, she was shocked, "He, Boss He?"


    "You dare to touch my woman?" He Ruiting looked at her with murderous eyes. The power in his hands was heavy, the nobledy was truly frightened.


    Seeing He Ruiting suddenly appear, Su Jinyi calmed her heart, but at the same time, she felt very embarrassed. She had caused trouble for He Ruiting again, so Su Jinyi walked over to her side and pulled his sleeves.


    He Ruiting nced at her, then looked at the noble woman he was tightly grabbing onto. Then, he released his grip and asked the person beside him: "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Su Jinyi shook her head.


    Then, Su Jinyi saw He Ruiting take off his jacket and draped it over her body.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, the husband of that noblewoman walked over and asked in confusion.


    The noblewoman was so frightened that she didn''t know what to say, nor did she know how to exin what had happened to her husband.

 Chapter 107

    When the noble woman''s husband saw He Ruiting, he was shocked. Could there be a conflict with He Ruiting''s woman?


    "Boss Zhao, what happened? Shouldn''t you ask your wife to exin herself?" When He Ruiting saw that the person in front was Boss Zhao, his expression was not very good, cold to the point of exploding.


    "I ??" Mrs Zhao looked at He Ruiting, her heart filled with an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    She was regretting her decision now. If she had known that Su Jinyi was He Ruiting''s man, how could she have made a ruckus with her? It was not that she was not clear about her wife''s temper, it was because of her personality. Even if he did not ask them about the details of the matter, she could roughly guess a little, and at that moment, he only had one thought in his heart, and that was for Su Jinyi to not mind it too much, otherwise He Ruiting would definitely not let them off.


    "Boss He, I think there must be some kind of misunderstanding." Boss Zhao looked at He Ruiting apologetically, a little unsure in his heart.


    "Misunderstanding?" He Ruiting swept his gaze across his and said coldly: "Are you saying that I just saw your wife wanting to hit her, that it was just a misunderstanding?"


    "Boss He, I''m sorry, I was too rash just now. It was really just a misunderstanding."


    When Boss Zhao pulled her, Mrs. Zhao finally reacted and apologized to He Ruiting.


    "It''s not me you should apologize to." From the very begi


    ing, He Ruiting had always been protecting Su Jinyi in his arms.


    "Miss, I''m sorry, I was too impulsive just now. I was the one who failed to recognize Mt. Tai due to my eyes, it was all my fault." Mrs Zhao immediately understood what He Ruiting meant, and said to Su Jinyi who was in her embrace.


    "So what if I apologize?" Just as Su Jinyi was about to say something, He Ruiting continued.


    "Then ??" This time, Mrs Zhao waspletely stu


    ed, she did not know what He Ruiting meant.


    "This gown is thetest design of the famous designer N.K. abroad. It''s the first time it''s been worn today. Moreover, it hasn''t even been sold on the market yet." He Ruiting said slowly.


    This time, even Boss Zhao did not know what to do, hearing He Ruiting''s words, even if they wanted topensate, they would not be able to buy it, even if they had topensate him, since Boss Zhao would not be able to ask for the price of the gown, let alone the price. In just a few words, He Ruiting was not someone who was short on money, he did not know what to do.


    "Then ???" Boss Zhao looked at He Ruiting in a daze, hoping that he would give a hint.


    He Ruiting slightly curled his lips, and said with a smile that was yet not a smile: "This will depend on her intentions." With that, He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi, his eyes filled with love.


    Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting with a somewhat confused expression. She did not know what he meant, but the Boss Zhao beside him quickly understood. What He Ruiting meant was that their fate tonight waspletely in Su Jinyi''s hands.


    However, they did not know Su Jinyi''s name. Boss Zhao opened his mouth and said, "Thisdy here, in ce of my wife, I wish to sincerely apologize to you for her previous actions. I hope you can ept this."


    "The person I bumped into was her, not you." Su Jinyi was not the kind of person who would not let others off, she just wanted an apology from the bottom of her heart, because what she had said just now made her feel very ufortable. Furthermore, Su Jinyi had not heard the sincere words of apology she had just said, and her entire person seemed to be saying them half-heartedly.


    "Hurry up and apologize." Boss Zhao pulled at his wife and whispered.


    "I ??" Mrs. Zhao didn''t know how to reply. She hesitated for a moment, then bent down and said, "I''m sorry. I sincerely apologize for my earlier attitude. I hope you can ept it."


    Looking at her expression, Su Jinyi''s heart became calmer. Actually, she didn''t want to make things difficult for her, but if she didn''t do this today, then this kind of thing would definitely happen to other peopleter on. If the person who bumped into her every time didn''t have someone like He Ruiting to support them, wouldn''t that mean that she would be in big trouble?


    "I''ll forgive you if you''re not so unreasonable in the future." Su Jinyi said.


    "I definitely won''t. From now on, I will keep my temper and be kind." Mrs Zhao looked at her excitedly, her eyes full of hope.


    "I hope you can do what you say." Su Jinyi looked at him and said.


    "Of course!"


    Su Jinyi nodded with satisfaction, then said to He Ruiting: "Can we go home now?"


    "Alright." He Ruiting smiled and nodded at her, then changed into an expression, then said to them, "Oh yeah, remember to call me for the money in the dress. I''ll get my assistant to send you the ount number."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Of course, I won''t forget."


    Then, He Ruiting left with Su Jinyi. Seeing that there were no more melon to eat, everyone scattered.


    On the way back, Su Jinyi lowered her head, not feeling very good.


    "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy? " He Ruiting felt the depressed atmosphere around Su Jinyi and asked.


    "I''ve caused you trouble again today." Su Jinyi sighed and said.


    "Hur Hur Hur, so that''s why you''re unhappy." He Ruiting suddenlyughed.


    Seeing that he was not angry, Su Jinyi felt it was strange, she could not understand, and asked: "Are you not angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?" He Ruiting said, "I should reward you well."


    "Ah?" Are you sure you''re not talking back? " Su Jinyi asked suspiciously.


    "Think about it, why would I bring you to the banquet today?" He Ruiting guided and asked.


    "Want me to be your cover."


    "Yeah, after what happened just now, everyone will definitely assume that I brought you out to y. They won''t suspect that I went out to do something else." He Ruiting exined.


    "Really?" Su Jinyi was skeptical, but she had a nagging feeling that He Ruiting was trying to console him, and felt that this exnation sounded forced. "Did you really not say that tofort me?"


    "Alright, let''s not think about it anymore. Let''s go back and have a good rest." He Ruiting forcefully ended the topic.


    He Ruiting had changed the topic, so he did not continue the topic.


    "Cheer up. We can go on a trip the day after tomorrow." He Ruiting saw that she was not in a good mood and said.


    "The day after tomorrow? "So fast?" Su Jinyi said in shock.


    "Mm, let''s go earlier. We can still y for a few more days."


    "Have you finished your work?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "En, I''m almost done. I can apany you for two days." He Ruiting nodded.

 Chapter 108

    Thus, their travel ns were put on the agenda. On the next day, just as Su Jinyi was preparing a travel guide, she received an urgent call.


    Looking at He Ruiting''s expression, Su Jinyi could roughly guess. After she hung up the phone, Su Jinyi asked: "Yiyi, what happened?"


    "Yes, her condition has changed." He Ruiting frowned, "Jin Yi, our trip might be cancelled."


    Although the two''s n to travel had been cancelled, Su Jinyi still felt a little disappointed, but when she thought about He Yiyi who was in such critical condition in the hospital, Su Jinyi''s heart ached again.


    After receiving the call, He Ruiting brought Su Jinyi to the hospital. Inside the hospital, He Ruiting was in the main doctor''s office discussing He Yiyi''s condition, while Su Jinyi was apanying He Yiyi in the ward.


    Because he had just fainted and woke up, He Yiyi''s face looked much paler than usual.


    "Sister-inw, I''m sorry. I''ve troubled you to follow Big Brother Ting again." He Yiyi said weakly as sheid on the sickbed.


    "Foolish child, what nonsense are you spouting!" Su Jinyi said, "We are all family, don''t say such things anymore, do you understand?"


    He Yiyiughed, then continued: "Actually, I have always wanted to leave the hospital, it''s just that when the doctors did not allow me to, Big Brother Ting did not agree. Previously, there was a time when I secretly ran out, and in the end, not long after, I was captured by Big Brother Ting and returned to the hospital."


    "You sneaked out?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "Yeah, I felt that I was almost fully recovered, so I wanted to leave the hospital, but they all disagreed, so I secretly ran away."


    "Did you go to a hotel?" Su Jinyi asked uncertainly.


    "Yeah, I took advantage of the shift change in the afternoon and secretly slipped away. In the end, I stayed in the hotel until it was midnight and was found by the Big Brother Ting. He personally sent me back to the hospital." Because He Yiyi''s body was very weak, after speaking so much, his lips were parched and split.


    Hearing He Yiyi''s words, Su Jinyi remembered that thest time she reported it, He Ruiting had entered the hotel with the mysterious woman. That woman, should be He Yiyi.


    "You." Su Jinyi said as if she was a big boss, "In the future, don''t run away alone. If something really happens, what should we do?"


    "Got it, I won''t run around anymore." He Yiyi guaranteed with a smile.


    Su Jinyi didn''t stay in the ward for long before she came over. He looked at He Yiyi''s condition, then followed Su Jinyi to apany her in the hospital. Until night time, when He Yiyi''s mental state was much better, He Ruiting finally returned home with Su Jinyi.


    The next morning, Su Jinyi woke up. Originally, she wanted to make some soup for He Yiyi, but she didn''t know how to prepare it, the good thing was that Na


    y Lin woke up very early, but Na


    y Lin told her that there were many things to pay attention to, and she wasn''t sure of He Yiyi''s current condition. She didn''t know whether or not she could use soup to heal her body, but in the end, Su Jinyi had no choice but to give up on this idea.


    Because He Yiyi''s body condition had not been stable these past two days, Su Jinyi and He Ruiting had been ru


    ing to the hospital everyday. However, He Ruiting would asionally have work matters to take care of, so sometimes, Su Jinyi would go to the hospital by herself, and she would stay there for an entire day, until nightfall before returning.


    Today, Su Jinyi was alone in the hospital apanying He Yiyi. In the afternoon, Duan Yunxuan who had disappeared for a while suddenly appeared in the ward.


    "Yiyi, I''m here to see you." Once Duan Yunxuan entered, he immediately greeted He Yiyi with a smile.


    "Big Brother Yun Xuan, you haven''te to see Yiyi for a long time." He Yiyi''s current condition was not bad.


    "Didn''t I just finish my work ande to see you?" Duan Yunxuan found a ce to sit down and joined their conversation, "What were you guys talking about just now? "He''s smiling so happily."


    "I won''t tell you." He Yiyi replied yfully.


    Duan Yunxuanughed helplessly and did not speak any further.


    The three of them chatted in the ward for a long time. Only when Su Jinyi left did they leave first.


    Just as Su Jinyi walked out of the hospital, she received a call from He Ruiting. He said that he had something to do in the vicinity, so she came to bring her back home. Thus, Su Jinyi sat in the great hall of the hospital and waited for him.


    After around 10 minutes, He Ruiting arrived. Just as the two walked out of the hospital, Su Jinyi''s shoces were off. He Ruiting squatted down and helped her tie her shoces.


    Just as He Ruiting finished tying up her shoes and stood up, Su Jinyi suddenly saw a person rushing towards them with a knife in his hand. Without much time to think, Su Jinyi reacted quickly. Just as the knife was about to stab He Ruiting, Su Jinyi pushed him to the side.


    "Be careful!" Su Jinyi shouted loudly.


    He Ruiting did not know what had happened, but by the time he had reacted, the person had already cut Su Jinyi''s shoulder with a knife. Probably because he saw the person in front of him suddenly turn into Su Jinyi, he was shocked, and subconsciously retracted the de. However, he did not have the time, and in the end, still cut Su Jinyi''s shoulder.


    "Jin Yi!" He Ruiting hugged Su Jinyi in panic.


    This was probably the first time he was hurting someone like this. He panicked and threw the de on the ground, then ran away when He Ruiting was still in his state checking.


    "Don''t worry about me for now, hurry up and chase that person! He''s ru


    ing away!" Su Jinyi''s entire person was nted into He Ruiting''s embrace, and blood was still flowing out of her shoulders.


    "Don''t talk, I''ll take you in and find a doctor." He Ruiting carried Su Jinyi and quickly headed inside the hospital room.


    Because the wound was a bit deep, He Ruiting''s body was also stained with a lot of Su Jinyi''s blood. He hugged Su Jinyi and anxiously went to find a doctor.


    Su Jinyi''s head felt a little dizzy. In the end, unable to hold on any longer, he fainted in He Ruiting''s embrace. The doctor quickly brought Su Jinyi to the emergency room. On He Ruiting''s hands, there was the feeling of Su Jinyi''s fresh blood, sticky and sticky. He Ruiting''s face was dark, her heart was beating non-stop, she stood at the door of the emergency room, waiting for news from Su Jinyi.


    Soon, the doctor came out of the emergency room.


    "Doctor, how is she?" He Ruiting immediately went forward, his tone sounding anxious.

 Chapter 109

    The patient has lost too much blood and is still unconscious. Fortunately, it was delivered in time and did not cause any life-threatening damage to the patient. The wound is a bit deep. the doctor said.


    "Okay, thank you, doctor."


    When he heard the doctor say that there was no danger to his life, He Ruiting felt relieved. Just now, when he was holding the Su Jinyi who was covered in blood, for the first time, he didn''t know what to do. He had never experienced such a feeling before.


    In that moment, he was suddenly very afraid that Su Jinyi would leave him just like that.


    The blood on He Ruiting''s hand waspletely dried, he took out his phone from his pocket, dialed, and the call was co


    ected.


    "Where?" He Ruiting asked.


    "It''s Yi Yi." Duan Yunxuan replied from the other side of the phone.


    "Something happened to Jin Yi." When He Ruiting said this, even he himself did not notice that he was trembling a little.


    Duan Yunxuan who was on the other side of the phone was stu


    ed for a moment, then said: "I''ll be right over."


    He Ruiting hung up the phone, and then saw Su Jinyi being pushed out by the nurse. He went over to wee him, and Su Jinyi quietlyid on the bed.


    The nurse sent Su Jinyi to the ward, and after arranging everything, she left. He Ruiting sent Su Jinyi his ward number to him, and in a few minutes, he appeared in Su Jinyi''s ward.


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong with sister-inw? " Duan Yunxuan asked anxiously the moment he entered the door.


    "She helped me block a de strike. Currently, there is no danger to her life. His wound is a bit deep, so she sewed seven stitches." He Ruiting said.


    "What do you mean she blocked a de for you? Someone wants to kill you? " Duan Yunxuan asked.


    "I''ve already called the police. The police should be able to catch him soon." It happened right before the entrance of the hospital, and, very obviously, it was the first time that that person had done such a thing, it was probably because he was forced into a corner. Actually, He Ruiting already had a suspect in his heart, and the only person who had been forced into a corner was him.


    Duan Yunxuan frowned his brows slightly. Something like this had just happened at this critical juncture.


    "So, Yi Yi ??"


    "Let''s take it slow for now. With the current situation, it''s not appropriate." He Ruiting interrupted Duan Yunxuan.


    After Duan Yunxuan stayed in the ward for a while, he left. It was useless for him to stay here.


    Su Jinyi slept all the way until the afternoon of the second day before she slowly woke up. He Ruiting had been guarding inside the ward the entire time, not taking a single step out of it.


    "Water, I''m so thirsty ??" Su Jinyi said in a daze.


    He Ruiting who was sitting on the sofa heard themotion, stood up and walked over: "Jin Yi?"


    "He Ruiting?" Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting''s erged face and was a little confused.


    "How is it? Do you feel any difort? " He Ruiting asked in concern.


    "My shoulder hurts." Su Jinyi''s shoulder couldn''t even move right now, and if he were to even move a little, it would get to the wound.


    "Don''t move, your shoulder was just pierced by a needle, if you move, it will tear the wound." He Ruiting said.


    Su Jinyi nodded, the memories in her mind slowly came back, she remembered that the reason she was injured was because someone was trying to kill He Ruiting. Thinking about it, Su Jinyi asked worriedly: Are you alright? Are you all right? Is that person caught? "


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s string of questions, He Ruiting was moved. He said softly, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I caught that person. He''s fine."


    "That''s good." Su Jinyi heaved a sigh of relief, and then said, "I want to drink some water."


    He Ruiting poured a cup of water and then took the straw and ced the straw into her mouth, drinking water this way was more convenient.


    After that, the doctor also came over to check that there were no more problems. As long as he took a good rest, he would be able to recover very soon.


    "He Ruiting, tell me, have I been really unlucky recently? Su Jinyiid on her bed, her thoughts drifting.


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild." He Ruiting said.


    "Next week is New Year''s. Can I get out of the hospital at New Year''s? " Su Jinyi calcted the time in her mind. The new year was about to arrive.


    Su Jinyi did not wish to spend the first New Year with He Ruiting in the hospital.


    "I doubt it." He Ruiting thought about it and replied.


    "But, this is our first year together, are we going to spend it in the hospital?" Previously, she was still worried that it would be more lonely if He Yiyi stayed in the hospital for the new year. Now that it was over, she herself stayed in the hospital, so at that time, they might even be able to go watch the Spring Festival G together in the hospital.


    "Jin Yi, thank you." He Ruiting sat on the side of the bed, held her hand and said sincerely.


    "Why did you suddenly say thank you?" Su Jinyi asked suspiciously.


    "Thank you for blocking my de."


    Su Jinyi met He Ruiting''s gaze, and in his eyes, Su Jinyi felt a kind of emotion that she could not understand. It seemed a little sad, but at the same time, it seemed like it was not.


    "I''m hungry." Su Jinyi avoided eye contact with him and changed the topic.


    "Then wait for me, I''ll go buy you something to eat." After He Ruiting finished speaking, he picked up the jacket from the sofa and went out.


    Actually, she herself was also a little confused, even she did not expect that she would not hesitate to help He Ruiting block the de. Thinking back to it now, if it was time for her to return to that time, she would still probably have made the same choice.


    After staying in the hospital for two days, He Ruiting had been taking care of her as well.


    Time slowly passed, and very soon it was New Year''s Eve, and most of the doctors and nurses in the hospital had already returned home to celebrate New Year''s Eve, only a few of them were still on duty, He Ruiting was currently sitting beside Su Jinyi''s bed, holding an apple in her hand and peeling it.


    "He Ruiting, I want to go to Yiyi''s ward." Su Jinyi said as she looked at He Ruiting.


    "Stay here." He Ruiting said without raising his head, while peeling the apples.


    "But it''s New Year''s Eve today, can''t we stay together?" Su Jinyi said.


    He Ruiting peeled an apple, cut it into small pieces, and ced it in a bowl. He used a toothpick to poke one, and ced it next to Su Jinyi''s mouth: "Open your mouth."


    Su Jinyi obediently opened her mouth, chewing while speaking in a spoiled tone: "Is that alright?"

 Chapter 110

    "Alright." He Ruiting nodded in agreement.


    Before, during the New Year, he would also apany He Yiyi. This year, he had originally


    ed to spend the New Year with Su Jinyi at home, but after so many things happened, he decided to go to the hospital together.


    Therefore, He Ruiting helped Su Jinyi sit on the wheelchair and pushed her towards He Yiyi''s ward.


    He Yiyi saw that the two of them were a little surprised. Previously, she heard from He Ruiting that Su Jinyi was injured, but she was surprised to see her bringing that injured child to her own sickroom.


    "Big Brother Ting, sister-inw, why are you two here?" He Yiyi asked suspiciously.


    "It''s New Year''s Eve today. It''s so good to be together. It''s so lively." Su Jinyi exined.


    He Yiyi understood, Su Jinyi wanted everyone to celebrate the new year, she had been thinking where He Ruiting would be at during the new year, and now that she saw him pushing Su Jinyi over, she understood, what was in her eyes was dimmed, but it quickly faded away.


    A few minutes after Su Jinyi and the others arrived, Duan Yunxuan appeared.


    "Eh? All of you are here. " Seeing He Ruiting and Su Jinyi here, Duan Yunxuan was also startled.


    "Are you going to spend New Year''s Eve here too?" When Su Jinyi saw Duan Yunxuan, she was pleasantly surprised, and now, their team had another person, it was very lively.


    "Yeah." Duan Yunxuan nodded and asked, "Are your injuries better now?"


    "It''s better now. I should be able to leave the hospital in about half a month." Su Jinyi replied.


    "Half a month." Duan Yunxuan muttered.


    "Since everyone is here, why don''t we think about what to eat tonight?" He Yiyi said.


    "Of course we have to eat hotpot!" When it came to eating, Su Jinyi was immediately in high spirits, "How good is eating hotpot in such a lively atmosphere for the new year?"


    "The hotpot is good, it''s convenient and delicious." Duan Yunxuan was also more in favor of it.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t eaten hot pot in a long time. I''m looking forward to it!" He Yiyi alsoughed and said.


    "Then I''ll get the Na


    y Lin to prepare it, and have them send the items over." He Ruiting said, then went out to make a call to Na


    y Lin.


    At eight in the evening, the four of them sat around the ward with the television on. They were eating hot pot food and chatting while watching the Spring Festival G.


    It was only after the Spring Festival G ended that Su Jinyi reluctantly returned to her ward under He Ruiting''s pressure. However, because it was already toote, and she had drunk too much wine at night to drive, he stayed in He Yiyi''s sickroom, intending to lie down on the sofa for the night.


    The next day was on the first day of the new year. This was the first time Su Jinyi celebrated her new year in the hospital, although celebrating in a hospital ward wasn''t very good, but she felt a sense of novelty.


    Finally, it was the day Su Jinyi was going to be discharged from the hospital. The injury on her shoulder had already healed a lot, all she needed to do was wait for another week and go back to the hospital to remove the stitches. Originally, He Ruiting wanted her to stay in the hospital until the lines were removed, but Su Jinyi insisted on leaving the hospital, saying that she wanted to experience the New Year''s atmosphere outside, so under that helplessness, He Ruiting agreed.


    After returning home, He Ruiting could actually rx a lot. Thepany had already started working normally, and had a lot of work to take care of. Previously, when Su Jinyi stayed in the hospital, he would be ru


    ing around the hospital every day, but now that Su Jinyi had left the hospital, he didn''t need to run around the hospital every day.


    However, when Su Jinyi returned home, she still went to sleep, ate, and ate. She would be nourished by the Na


    y Lin every time she had nothing to do, making all sorts of tonics and soup together.


    On the day that Su Jinyi undid the stitches, because He Ruiting was busy with work and could not leave, it was the driver who sent her over.


    Arriving at the hospital, Su Jinyi immediately went to find the attending doctor. The doctor first examined her a bit, then arranged for a nurse to remove the stitches for her.


    After waiting for the nurse toe over for around ten minutes, a nurse came over. Su Jinyi had a great impression of her, when she went to see He Yiyi before, she often saw this nurse, thus, Su Jinyi began to chat with her as if she was already familiar with her.


    "Miss Su''s injuries are recovering well. It seems that Miss He will be able to undergo surgery soon." After chatting for a while, the nurse said so.


    "Are you talking about He Yiyi?" Su Jinyi was suspicious, and did not understand what she meant.


    Yes, Miss He has already been hospitalized for a long time, and has not been able to find a suitable kidney source, "the nurse did not notice the surprise on Su Jinyi''s face and continued." But it''s fine now, with your help, Miss He will definitely recover soon. "


    "Is she going to have a kidney transnt?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "Yeah." The nurse nodded.


    "But, if she needs a kidney transnt, what does that have to do with me?" Su Jinyi asked out the question in her heart.


    "Aren''t you a donor? Your kidney meets the requirements for Miss He. " The nurse was stu


    ed. Didn''t she know about it herself?


    "Are you sure I am?" Su Jinyi was a little confused. She herself was a donor, why didn''t she know? She didn''t even know what kind of sickness He Yiyi had!


    "Of course I''m sure. Miss He''s physique is quite special, we couldn''t find the kidney source even after searching for a long time. Last time, the doctor in charge said that there''s a suitable kidney source, and he told us to prepare for surgery at any time." the nurse said.


    Su Jinyi waspletely dumbstruck, so what was the situation now?


    "Alright, Miss Su will recuperate properly in the next two days." By this time the nurse had undone the thread, done all the work, and gone out to do her business.


    Why did she know so much? Su Jinyi walked out of the hospital in a daze, her head was in a mess, wanting to organize her thoughts, but she did not know where to start.


    So, did He Ruiting know everything? Su Jinyi now had a lot of questions in her heart, so she subconsciously took out her phone. After pausing for a bit, she called Duan Yunxuan.


    "Is Yi Yi''s illness serious?" When the call co


    ected, Su Jinyi asked impatiently.


    "That''s right, sister-inw, what''s wrong with you?" Duan Yunxuan felt that something was not right with Su Jinyi''s tone.


    "Does she need a kidney transnt?" Su Jinyi did not bother with his question, and continued to ask.


    "Sister-inw, you ??" Duan Yunxuan was a little confused.


    "Just tell me." Su Jinyi interrupted him. Right now, she only needed a definite answer.

 Chapter 111

    "Yes." Duan Yunxuan replied.


    "Hong!" Su Jinyi felt her brain explode, the phone in her hand was trembling, and without caring about the words of Duan Yunxuan who was on the other end of the line, she immediately hung up and gave it to He Ruiting.


    "Where are you?" Su Jinyi asked anxiously when she heard that the call was co


    ected.


    "At thepany." He Ruiting had just ended a meeting and was currently looking at information in his office.


    "I''ll be right over." After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she did not wait for He Ruiting''s reply and directly hung up the phone.


    Looking at the hung up the phone, He Ruiting frowned, what happened here?


    Su Jinyi hailed a taxi and drove straight to He''s. Soon, she arrived at thepany building and paid to get off. As she was an employee of thepany, she didn''t get stopped and directly went in. The moment she entered thepany, she immediately rushed towards He Ruiting''s office. Under the doubtful gazes of the others, Su Jinyi directly pushed the door open and entered without even knocking.


    "Didn''t you go to the hospital to remove the stitches? Is everything ready? " He Ruiting was listening to Zhou Xin''s report about the rest of the journey, and upon seeing Su Jinyi enter, he asked.


    "I have something to ask you." Su Jinyi controlled her emotions. Before she had personally heard his words, she had still subconsciously believed in him.


    "You can leave first." He Ruiting nced at Su Jinyi, and then said to him.


    Zhou Xin nodded and went out curiously. He knew that they had something to say and even closed the door.


    He Ruiting sat on the office chair and looked at her, while Su Jinyi stood there, also staring at He Ruiting. The two were silent for a moment, then He Ruiting said: "Didn''t you have something to say? "Go ahead."


    "Have you been lying to me all along?" Su Jinyi took a deep breath, giving herself some courage.


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, He Ruiting''s body subconsciously stiffened, then said: "No."


    Not knowing why, but even after hearing the answer, Su Jinyi was actually a little disappointed in her heart. Even now, he was still unwilling to tell him the truth.


    "Does Yiyi need a kidney transnt?" Su Jinyi stared at him, afraid that she would miss something.


    "How do you know?" He Ruiting asked.


    "You only need to answer whether I am or not!" With Su Jinyi''s improvement in decibels, she desperately wanted to get her answer from him right now.


    He Ruiting was silent for a few seconds, then nodded: "Yes."


    "It just so happens that Yi Yi''s physique is special, and I happen to be the appropriate kidney source, right?" Su Jinyi''s heart was trembling. She could obviously guess his answer, but she just didn''t give up and wanted to personally hear him say it out.


    "Right." He Ruiting nodded at her, but just as he was about to exin, Su Jinyi did not give him the chance to speak.


    "So, you said that you would marry me, help me take revenge, and take back everything that was mine. Actually, what you wanted the most in your heart was a kidney of mine, right?" The more Su Jinyi spoke, the more excited she became.


    "Jin Yi, calm down." He Ruiting stood up from the chair, walked to her side, and tried to calm her emotions.


    "Let me go!" Su Jinyi flung his hand off her shoulder.


    Su Jinyi took a few deep breaths, forcing herself to calm down temporarily, and then said. "From start to finish, you''ve been lying to me! Why did you lie to me?! "


    "Jin Yi, calm down first and listen to my exnation." Seeing Su Jinyi like that, He Ruiting was at a loss.


    "Take me to climb the mountains, get the Na


    y Lin to heal my body, don''t mind me creating trouble, take good care of me, all of this is fake, you lied to me, right?" Su Jinyi looked at him with eyes full of disappointment. Tears welled up in her eyes, as if she was about to fall down.


    "No, not what you think." He Ruiting wanted to exin anxiously.


    "No?" "Heh ??" Su Jinyi sneered, and the tears in her eyes finally couldn''t help but fall. Then, she continued to speak, "You dare to say that you didn''t lie to me? Your goal, is not for my kidney? "


    "Not exactly." Seeing that Su Jinyi was crying, He Ruiting did not know what to do and frowned. He had a lot of words to exin to her, but, for a moment, he did not know what to say.


    He didn''t know what to say to make Su Jinyi not so sad. He didn''t know how to tell her that it was indeed for her kidney in the begi


    ing, butter on, he hesitated.


    "You don''t need to exin it to me." Su Jinyi carelessly wiped the tears off her face with her sleeves, then said: "I know everything now."


    "Jin Yi ??"


    "I''ve misunderstood. Our rtionship was originally a contract. It''s only right that you help me get revenge and get what you want from me." Su Jinyi''s tone became cold and hard. She still wanted to say something, but Su Jinyi did not give him the chance to speak, "Go ahead, I''m leaving first."


    "Jin Yi!" Where are you going? " He Ruiting grabbed her wrist.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run." Su Jinyi took back her hand and left without turning back.


    Inside the office, He Ruiting was silently standing there. He knew that He Yiyi''s condition could not be dyed, but Su Jinyi had been hospitalized recently, and her body was not suitable for surgery. Furthermore, he was a little hesitant, as she did not know when her heart began to waver.


    He did not expect that this day woulde so suddenly.


    When he finally heard He Ruiting''s answer, a cold shiver went down Su Jinyi''s spine. Everything that had happened in this period of time, reyed in her mind like it was a movie. His gentleness, domineering aura, handsomeness, everything about him, was deeply engraved in her heart.


    She didn''t want to go back, but other than the He family, she didn''t know where else to go. She wandered around the road aimlessly for a few hours, but He Ruiting didn''t give chase.


    After wandering around for a few hours, Su Jinyi finally walked into a convenience store. She bought a serving of Kandong Cuisine and sat down.


    "Sis Jinyi, what a coincidence." At this time, Wang Chen also came to the convenience store and sat down beside Su Jinyi.


    "Why are you here?" Su Jinyi looked at him and asked curiously.


    "I live around here. When I get off work, I always sit in this convenience store for a while." Wang Chen said.

 Chapter 112

    "Oh." Su Jinyi nodded and replied indifferently.


    Wang Chen watched as she stared at Guan Dong Yu in front of her, and as he watched, he didn''t eat at all. He asked with concern: "Sis Jinyi, what''s wrong? Is there something on your mind? "


    "Nope." Su Jinyi shook her head, although she wanted to talk to someone, but the person in front of her was Wang Chen, what was she going to say?


    "But your eyes are very red now, and you look as if you''ve been crying for a long time." Wang Chen said as he pointed to her eyes.


    "Maybe his eyes got into the sand." Su Jinyi touched his eyes and said.


    "Sis Jinyi, are you in a bad mood?" Wang Chen was not at ease. She felt that the Su Jinyi today was very different from usual.


    Su Jinyi opened her mouth, but in the end, she still didn''t say anything. She only took a few bites, and then said: "Life is just like this bowl of food. Put everything together, and everyone will be able to eat different things."


    "Are you all right? Why don''t I take you home? " Since the time Wang Chen had met Su Jinyi, he had not seen her in such a state.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Su Jinyi raised her head, plucking at the corner of her lips, forcing out a smile and said, "I''ll be leaving first, bye."


    "How about I send you off?" Wang Chen followed her and stood up. Her smile just now was even uglier than crying.


    "There''s really no need. Go and busy yourself with your matters." Su Jinyi rejected her.


    "Alright, then if you need any help, you cane and find me anytime." Seeing that she was not in a good mood, Wang Chen did not say much. Perhaps, after she was alone for a while, she would feel better.


    "Thank you." Su Jinyi thanked him with a smile and then left.


    Su Jinyi left the convenience store and took a taxi back to the He family. As soon as she entered, she saw He Ruiting at the door, looking very anxious, as if he was about to go out. After seeing Su Jinyie back, she seemed to heave a sigh of relief. She then stood there and looked at him, not saying a word.


    "Excuse me." Su Jinyi''s tone was a bit cold, and even carried a bit of estrangement.


    "Have you had di


    er? I''ll make Na


    y Lin... "


    "Yes."


    Before He Ruiting could finish speaking, Su Jinyi interrupted him, and in the end, without even looking at him, he walked straight up the stairs.


    Looking at Su Jinyi''s back as she went upstairs, He Ruiting felt that he was not used to it. This kind of atmosphere made him feel suffocated.


    On the second day, Su Jinyi stayed at home and did not go anywhere. Actually, she really wanted to go to the hospital to see He Yiyi, but she did not know what kind of emotions she should have right now to face her. At noon, Na


    y Lin went upstairs to call Su Jinyi for lunch. Su Jinyi went downstairs and had just sat down at the dining table when she saw Duan Yunxuan.


    "Why are you here?" Su Jinyi didn''t have the mood to bother with him right now.


    "You and Brother Ting ??" Just as Duan Yunxuan mentioned He Ruiting, he was interrupted.


    "I don''t want to talk about these things right now. Let me calm down." Su Jinyi picked the rice in the bowl listlessly.


    "I can understand how you feel right now, but do you want to stay in this state?" Duan Yunxuan was indeed the person He Ruiting found to be a lobbyist.


    "If you really could understand it, you wouldn''t be sitting here right now." Su Jinyi said as she raised her head to look at him.


    Alright, Duan Yunxuan admitted that he indeed carried a bit of selfishness in him. The two of them just sat there, so quiet that they could only hear the sound of Su Jinyi eating.


    "There''s one more thing I want to confirm with you. Tell me the truth." Su Jinyi stared into his eyes, her gaze full of curiosity.


    "Ask away."


    "Have all of you known about this since a long time ago? Including Wang Qi, Wang Dali, Guo Wei, and even Na


    y Lin and Uncle Xu. " Su Jinyi asked again.


    "Yes." Although Duan Yunxuan really didn''t want to admit it, with the current situation, it was better for him to speak the truth.


    "Very good." Su Jinyi sneered, and taunted herself, "So from begi


    ing to end, I was the only one who looked like a fool, and was toyed around by all of you."


    "No, we''re not messing with you!" Seeing that Su Jinyi had misunderstood, Duan Yunxuan quickly exined.


    "Then why are you hiding this from me?" Su Jinyi asked.


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t know how to answer this question, and for a moment, he fell silent.


    Su Jinyi''s heart was clogged up and she could not continue eating. She did not care about Duan Yunxuan and directly went upstairs to his room. Just as she went up, Na


    y Lin came over to clean up the table.


    "Mr. Duan, the Madam has been like this since she came backst night. Did she have a quarrel with Teacher?" The Na


    y Lin asked Duan Yunxuan.


    "She knows that Yi Yi is going to change her kidney." Duan Yunxuan sighed and replied.


    "She knows everything?" Na


    y Lin finally understood why Su Jinyi was like this. Yesterday, when she saw that He Ruiting and the two of them had a weird atmosphere, she felt that they had quarreled, so she didn''t dare to ask anymore. She didn''t expect it to be because of He Yiyi.


    "Yes, I know everything." Duan Yunxuan nodded helplessly.


    "No wonder the atmosphere between them was so weirdst night. I was hiding behind them and was too daring to show my face." Na


    y Lin''s face also revealed a worried expression.


    "Take good care of her in the next two days, I''ll be leaving first." Duan Yunxuan stood up with a slight headache.


    "Un, I will. Mr. Duan, take care." The Na


    y Lin apanied him to the door, and after seeing him drive away, she then entered the room. She nced at Su Jinyi''s room, and frowned, not knowing what she was thinking about.


    Su Jinyi stayed at home for a few days, and the injuries on her shoulder had also recovered quickly. Today was a weekend, He Ruiting stayed at home, and didn''t go anywhere else, but in the past two days, the two of them hadn''t said a single word. Every time He Ruiting wanted to take the initiative to talk to her, Su Jinyi would intentionally avoid speaking to her, not even ncing at her.


    Even when they were eating, Su Jinyi would not sit at the same table as him. Every time, she would wait until he had finished eating before slowly walking down the stairs. That day, at noon, after Su Jinyi finished eating lunch, she saw He Ruiting sitting on the living room''s sofa while watching television. What Su Jinyi did not know was that He Ruiting''s heart was not even on the television, and did not even know what was being yed on the television.


    Su Jinyi stood at the side of the table and stared at He Ruiting''s back. After hesitating for a moment, she walked over and sat down beside He Ruiting.

 Chapter 113

    Feeling a familiar auraing from his side, He Ruiting''s body suddenly trembled. He thought about what Su Jinyi would tell him and what he wanted to say to prevent her from feeling sad.


    "I''ve thought about it seriously these past few days." After Su Jinyi sat down, he rxed a bit and slowly said, "We had been in a contractual rtionship from the very begi


    ing, but it was just that a lot of things happened afterwards, so I misunderstood. I apologize for bringing you so much trouble before, but don''t worry, I agree to have an operation to donate a kidney to Yiyi."


    He Ruiting looked at her in that ma


    er without saying a word. After pausing for a moment, he continued, "I only have one request."


    "Go ahead." He Ruiting opened his mouth, his voice still somewhat hoarse.


    "Let me go when the surgery is over." When Su Jinyi said this, she wasn''t looking at him. She had her head lowered, looking at her own toes.


    "If you want to go for a walk, I can go with you." He Ruiting said.


    "No!" "I mean, after the operation ends, we should get a divorce."


    "Impossible!" He Ruiting rejected him without even thinking.


    "Don''t you want a kidney? I''ve already agreed to give it to you. Why aren''t you letting me go? What else do you want? Another kidney? Or a heart? I have other organs in my body, do you want all of them? " Hearing how firmly He Ruiting had rejected him, Su Jinyi could barely control her emotions. She raised her head to look at him, her face full of stubbor


    ess.


    "Jin Yi, don''t be like this. Let''s have a good chat, okay?" He Ruiting was a little flustered. This kind of Su Jinyi, just looking at her, made his heart ache.


    "We have nothing to talk about." Su Jinyi said.


    He Ruiting pursed his lips and looked at her. For the first time, he felt that he couldn''t say anything.


    "Anyway, I''ve said what I needed to say. You can ask the doctor to arrange the time for the operation. I will cooperate. After the operation is over, I hope you can sign the divorce agreement as well." Su Jinyi said.


    "As I said, divorce is impossible." This was the only condition that He Ruiting could not agree to. "Su Jinyi, in this lifetime, don''t even think of leaving me!"


    "No matter what you say, I will definitely leave." As Su Jinyi said that, she stood up from the sofa, ignored him, and went straight upstairs.


    He Ruiting sat on the sofa in the living room for a long time as he thought back to what she had said just now. Su Jinyi, you can forget about this for the rest of your life!


    The next day, Duan Yunxuan walked out of He Yiyi''s sickroom. He was about to go to He''s to look for He Ruiting.


    When Duan Yunxuan arrived, He Ruiting was just about to go for a meeting. He waited for a while in the office beforeing back.


    "Why did you suddenlye over?" When He Ruiting returned to his office, he saw Duan Yunxuan and asked curiously.


    "I just went to see Yiyi." Duan Yunxuan said.


    He Ruiting sat on the office chair, he did not pick him up, but his frown betrayed her current feelings.


    "She''s getting worse and worse right now. The doctor said she can''t drag it out any longer. She has to have surgery now." Seeing He Ruiting not saying a word, Duan Yunxuan continued.


    "The operation, wait a little longer." He Ruiting opened his mouth, "Not now."


    "But Yi Yi can''t wait any longer. Do you want to see her leave us like this? And it''s even in a situation where there''s a chance of survival. " Seeing him like this, Duan Yunxuan became anxious.


    "Then what do you want me to do? Would you like to personally deliver the money to the operation room? " He Ruiting stood up from his chair and shouted at him.


    "Isn''t that your original purpose?"


    Duan Yunxuan''s words were like a ruthless baton to He Ruiting. That''s right, wasn''t this his initial goal? Wasn''t marrying her in the hope that she would donate a kidney to Yi Yi? However, he regretted it now. His heart had already wavered. Why did things turn out like this?


    "I know you''re conflicted, but Yi Yi really can''t wait any longer." As a brother, Duan Yunxuan understood He Ruiting''s situation very well. If it was him, he would definitely hesitate in the same way he did, and maybe even give up on the operation. However, he was not He Ruiting, and he had his own selfish side too.


    "Let me think again. There must be a two ways out." He Ruiting looked at Duan Yunxuan helplessly. This was the first time he felt that he was so useless.


    "Hurry up and make a decision. It''s good for everyone." Duan Yunxuan patted his shoulder to console him.


    Duan Yunxuan left. Recently, he spent most of his time apanying He Yiyi in the hospital, observing her body''s condition. Thus, aftering out of He''s, he returned back to the hospital and stayed with He Yiyi.


    Ever since she had chatted with He Ruiting, Su Jinyi had been staying at home to recuperate. She would sleep early and get up early every day, and her diet was especially rich.


    Today, Su Jinyi had just finished lunch and was sitting there drinking a bowl of soup when her phone rang.


    "Jinyi, why haven''t youe to work?" The one who called was Xiao Qiu, thepany had been working for almost a month. When she saw that Su Jinyi had note to work, she thought that she was just taking a leave of absence because something had happened, but it had been almost a month and she still had note to work. Thus, Xiao Qiu called her to see what was wrong with her.


    "I may not being to work any more." Su Jinyi almost forgot about that. She had been thinking about surgery for the past two days and hadn''t had the time to go to thepany toplete the separation procedures.


    "Ah?" "Why?" Hearing the answer, Xiao Qiu was shocked, "So suddenly, did something happen?"


    "Indeed, there are some matters that need to be taken care of." Su Jinyi did not exin too much, but the main issue was that she would not be able to exin it over the phone for a while. Furthermore, Xiao Qiu was still in thepany, so it was not suitable for them to chat.


    "Is it difficult? You''re noting to thepany anymore? " Xiao Qiu still felt that it was a pity that she didn''te back to thepany after she said it.


    "It''s fine. I''ll chat with you another time when you have time." Su Jinyiforted her emotions first, not letting her worry too much about him, otherwise it would affect her work.


    "Alright, we''ll go out for a walk this weekend and have a chat." Xiao Qiu agreed, and then fixed a weekend''s vacation time, and temporarily made a simple arrangement.


    "Alright, go and get busy."

 Chapter 114

    After hanging up the phone, Su Jinyi''s heart felt a little lonely. She thought that she had found her life''s future goal, she didn''t think that all of these beautiful dreams would be erased so quickly. She did not know why things had turned out like this. The only thing she could be sure of was that in the future, she would have to get used to living a life without He Ruiting.


    In the afternoon, Su Jinyi went to the hospital. She felt that no matter how much she didn''t want to face it, she still had to meet with He Yiyi.


    "Sister-inw, you''re here." When Su Jinyi entered, He Yiyi greeted her with a smile the same as before. Just like before, she still didn''t know anything, and nothing changed.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know how to reply to her, and only faintly smiled before sitting down on a chair by her bedside.


    "Sister-inw, what''s wrong?" Are you unhappy? " He Yiyi felt that Su Jinyi was different than usual, and asked.


    "Yiyi, I''m going to ask you a few questions. You have to answer them honestly, okay?" Su Jinyi thought about it and said.


    "Yes, ask away." He Yiyi solemnly nodded with a serious expression.


    "Did you know you were going to have a kidney transnt?" Su Jinyi asked.


    He Yiyi''s expression slightly changed, and then she replied. "I know."


    "Then do you know that I''m the appropriate kidney source for you?" Su Jinyi asked again.


    "Yeah, I know." He Yiyi nodded.


    "You knew it from the begi


    ing, didn''t you?" Su Jinyi''s voice trembled slightly.


    In the ward, the two were silent. Su Jinyi was waiting for He Yiyi''s reply, but He Yiyi had her head lowered, thinking about something unknown. After a long while, she slowly asked: "Sister-inw, you''re ming me, ming me for tricking you, right?"


    "What right do I have to me you?" Su Jinyi sneered.


    "You can me me for that. I clearly know everything, yet I don''t tell you anything. Even if you''re angry at me, I should be the one to bear it." He Yiyi''s eyes drooped, she was a selfish person, she did not want her life to end like this, she was still so young, her life had only just begun right? She really wanted to live, and really needed Su Jinyi''s kidney.


    "Have a good rest." Su Jinyi stood up, the thing she wanted to confirm had already been determined. Seeing He Yiyi''s attitude, she had a rough idea in her heart.


    He Yiyi didn''t say anything to persuade her to stay. No, she didn''t say anything.


    The next morning, Su Jinyi waited for He Ruiting to leave beforeing down from the stairs.


    "Ma''am, where are you going?" Na


    y Lin saw that Su Jinyi looked like she was about to go out, and asked nervously.


    "Yes." Su Jinyi did not look at her, but only gave an indifferent reply before she went to change her shoes.


    "Have some breakfast before you go out." Seeing her like this, the Na


    y Lin was not angry at all, and continued to speak gently.


    "Nope." Su Jinyi changed her shoes and went out.


    She did not ask the Uncle Xu to prepare the carriage, but instead called for a carriage herself. In the past two days, no matter who it was, Su Jinyi had been acting indifferent, polite and distant.


    Su Jinyi got in the car and went to thepany. After entering the office, she directly went to the manager''s office and ced the resignation letter that she wrote the night before on the manager''s table.


    "Are you about to resign?" Looking at the resignation letter on the table, the manager looked at Su Jinyi who was standing in front of him and was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Su Jinyi nodded, "Because of some personal reasons."


    With a troubled expression, the manager said, "Wait here for a moment."


    Then, Su Jinyi saw the manager holding his mobile phone, walking to the window, and making a call in a low voice. After a while, the manager hung up and came back, handing the notice on the table back to her, and said: "I ca


    ot ept this resignation letter, you should take it back."


    "Why?" Su Jinyi asked curiously.


    "As for the reason, I think it''s better for you to personally ask Boss He." The manager smiled helplessly and replied.


    Hearing his words, Su Jinyi understood immediately. She kept her resignation report: "Thank you, manager, I will be leaving first."


    The manager looked at her back as she left and silently wiped his sweat. This couple really know how to mess around.


    When Su Jinyi came out of the manager''s office, she was weed by Xiao Qiu. Just now, when she came over, Xiao Qiu wanted to hold her back, but, seeing how anxious Su Jinyi was, Xiao Qiu endured it.


    "Jin Yi, are you alright?" Xiao Qiu asked in concern.


    "I''m fine." Su Jinyiforted her with a smile. To be able to be friends with Xiao Qiu, Su Jinyi felt quite a bit offort.


    "But, you don''t look like you''re doing anything at all. I feel like your whole body has be a lot more haggard." Xiao Qiu said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I''m really fine."


    Since Su Jinyi said that there was nothing else, Xiao Qiu did not ask anymore. She asked with a hint of regret: "Are you really leaving?"


    "Yes, I''m here to handle the formalities." Su Jinyi nodded.


    "Then what are you going to do after you resign?"


    "For now, I don''t know. We''ll see when the timees." After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she saw Wang Chen not far away. He stood there, as if he wanted to step forward, but did not take a step forward.


    After finishing a simple conversation with Xiao Qiu, Su Jinyi headed towards He Ruiting''s office.


    She stood at the entrance of He Ruiting''s office and knocked on the door. Sheid her resignation report on his desk and said coldly, "Why don''t you let me resign?"


    "Then why did you resign?" He Ruiting put down the document in his hand, raised his head and looked at her, and asked a question in reply.


    "For personal reasons, I don''t need to report this to thepany." Su Jinyi said.


    "Thepany won''t agree to your resignation, won''t it?" He Ruiting retorted.


    "What if I have to resign?" Su Jinyi sensed that He Ruiting was doing it on purpose.


    "Jinyi, can''t we sit down and have a good chat?" At this time, He Ruiting stood up from the chair, he no longer had the appearance of being the boss.


    "Alright, what does Boss He want to talk about?" Su Jinyi nodded and agreed. Then, she sat down on a chair to the side.


    He would rather Su Jinyi scold him loudly, or even beat him up. He could ept that, but he did not care, as long as she was not as cold and distant to him as she was now.


    "As for the matter regarding Yi Yi, hiding it from you is indeed my mistake. I apologize to you." He Ruiting lowered his tone and said.

 Chapter 115

    "I can''t ept Boss He''s apology." Su Jinyi indifferently looked at him, and said.


    "Jin Yi, don''t be like this." He Ruiting frowned, he extended his hand out wanting to pull her, but Su Jinyi dodged, causing his hand to freeze in mid air, helplessly retracting his hand.


    "If there''s nothing else in Boss He, I''ll be leaving first." Su Jinyi stood up, "I will leave the resignation letter here, whether you ept it or not is your problem, since I am no longer a staff member of He''s, I will see you again Boss He."


    With that, without waiting for He Ruiting to speak, Su Jinyi pushed open the office door and walked out. He Ruiting watched her leave with a sour feeling in his heart.


    He Ruiting originally wanted to go on a business trip, but under such circumstances, he didn''t want to go anywhere. Even to the point where he had to stay at work every day, he felt somewhat nervous.


    In the afternoon, He Ruiting returned home very early. Su Jinyi was sitting in the living room, the television was not turned on, and when He Ruiting looked at her, she sat quietly on the sofa, hugging herself, as though she was thinking about something.


    He Ruiting walked over, cleared his throat, and then said to her: "Can you apany me to a banquet tonight?"


    "Alright." Su Jinyi mechanically replied before preparing to head upstairs to change.


    He Ruiting waited downstairs for 5 minutes before he came down, but he still did not have a single expression on his face. He Ruiting intentionally did not give Su Jinyi the evening dress that revealed his shoulder, because the doctor had said that the wound on her shoulder might leave behind a scar. In order to not make herself sad, He Ruiting had prepared everything very carefully.


    During the banquet, Su Jinyi met Su Jingran and Li Yi by ident. She discovered that it was just an ordinary business di


    er, and all the people present were business world bosses.


    "Elder sister, you''re here too?" When Su Jingran saw Su Jinyi and He Ruiting, he took the initiative to pull Li Yi over to greet them.


    Su Jinyi gave her a nd look, not wanting to pay any attention to her. From the look of disdain in Su Jinyi''s eyes, He Ruiting said, "The fragrance of the perfume on your body is a little pungent."


    "Huh?" Su Jingran''s face looked somewhat awkward. Has this He Ruiting always been this direct?


    "Boss Li, farewell." He Ruiting nodded towards Li Yi in amercial ma


    er, then pulled Su Jinyi and left.


    "Big brother Yi, why is he like this?" Once the two of them left, Su Jingran startedining to Li Yi.


    "Alright, alright, it''s fine. Let''s ignore this kind of people. Let''s go, let''s go over there and eat something?" Li Yi patiently consoled her.


    "Yes, Brother Yi is the best." Su Jingran said with an extremely flirtatious tone.


    In the entire auction, there were many people who knew He Ruiting, and every two steps, they would meet and greet him.


    "Boss He, long time no see." Just then, another boss from argepany walked over and greeted He Ruiting.


    "Director Chen, you''ve been on a business trip for quite a while." He Ruiting said with a smile.


    "Hur hur, that''s right. He just came back two days ago." Chief Chen chuckled and said, then his gaze shifted to Su Jinyi who was beside He Ruiting, and asked curiously, "This is?"


    "This is my wife." He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi,ughed, and introduced him to Chief Chen in an extremely natural ma


    er.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s introduction, Su Jinyi opened her eyes wide and looked at him in surprise. Previously, he had always been apanion to others, a girlfriend or something like that. And it was at this time, when she was going to divorce him.


    "When did Boss He get married?" On the other side, CEO Chen was also very surprised.


    "It''s been a while." He Ruiting replied.


    "Congrattions, congrattions!" Boss Chen said his congrattions, while secretly sizing up Su Jinyi, his mind kept searching, but he had never seen Su Jinyi before, so he did not know which family she came from.


    "Thank you. When the timees for the feast to be held, Director Chen would like toe and drink the wedding wine."


    "Of course! Boss He''s wedding wine, I will definitely be there on time. "


    After greeting Chief Chen for a while, He Ruiting pulled Su Jinyi and left.


    "What were you talking about? What banquet is this!? " Su Jinyi whispered to He Ruiting.


    "Didn''t we just get the certificate? It''s been so long, it''s about time for the wedding banquet. " He Ruiting said.


    "Who said anything about holding a wedding banquet? We''re already getting divorced, what''s the point of having a wedding banquet? " Su Jinyi was a little angry, she did not know what the hell he was thinking.


    "Su Jinyi, don''t think that I won''t dare to do anything to you just because you''re outside. If you say those two words again, I won''t be able to make you get out of bed. Do you believe me?" He Ruiting squinted at him, his tone carrying a trace of anger.


    "Even if you don''t sign it, the divorce agreement will work." Su Jinyi looked at him, determined to get a divorce.


    "Then try it." He Ruiting said to her with a threatening tone.


    Next, as long as it was someone who greeted He Ruiting, He Ruiting would introduce him to everyone. Su Jinyi was his wife, and even if Su Jinyi stood at the side, she could not act angry.


    Finally, the difficult few hours came to an end. Because He Ruiting had drank, he found a substitute driver when he returnedst, and because there were outsiders on the carriaghehe leaned against the window with his eyes closed to rest. He was actually a little tired, but he did not dare sleep, because she only needed to sleep, and maybe He Ruiting would bring his to his roomter on.


    When Su Jinyi reached home, she quickly opened the door and got off the car. The cold wind outside caused her to shiver uncontrobly, she tightened her outer robes and quickly walked into the room, ignoring He Ruiting who was behind her.


    "Sir, a call came in the afternoon from the hospital." Seeing that He Ruiting had finally returned, the Na


    y Lin immediately went to wee him.


    "Hospital? "What is it?" He Ruiting subconsciously frowned, as a bad premonition arose in his heart.


    "The main doctor of the Miss He said that she wanted to set up an appointment to have a chat with you." Na


    y Lin did not know what happened and only repeated the contents of the phone call.


    "I know." He Ruiting nodded and then headed upstairs.


    The phone call from the hospital must be rted to He Yiyi''s condition, He Ruiting could probably guess a little.

 Chapter 116

    Inside He Yiyi''s main doctor''s office, He Ruiting sat opposite of the doctor, quietly listening to his story about He Yiyi''s current condition.


    "Mr. Hoh?" After the doctor spoke for a while, he saw He Ruiting in a daze, and tentatively called out: "Did you hear that just now?"


    "I''m sorry, say that again." He Ruiting withdrew his thoughts and listened to the doctor speak again.


    The doctor paused for a moment, then repeated the words he had just said: "Miss He''s condition is getting worse and worse, if we do not hurry up the operation, I''m afraid that she won''t be able tost much longer. Has Mr. Hoh decided yet?"


    "Is there really no other kidney source?" He Ruiting asked.


    "For now, only the Miss Su''s kidney source is suitable. We have already searched for the kidney source at home and abroad for a long time, we really can''t find it." The doctor was also in a difficult position. He had originally


    ed on doing the operation properly, but in the end, he kept dying it. As a doctor, it was impossible for him to not save someone from death.


    "How long can she wait?" He Ruiting asked.


    "No more than a month." The doctor gave him a time.


    In other words, in this less than a month of time, if he was unable to find a kidney source other than Su Jinyi, He Ruiting could only follow his original ns and let Su Jinyi onto the operating table. This was the result that he didn''t want to see the most.


    "I know." He Ruiting said solemnly, "I will decide as soon as possible."


    When He Yiyi saw He Ruiting, she unconsciously revealed a bright smile. It was just that, that bright smile looked extremely pale, and He Ruiting could clearly feel the current state of He Yiyi''s body.


    "Big Brother Ting, you''re here."


    "Hmm, how was it these past two days?" He Ruiting walked to her bedside and sat down.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry about me Big Brother Ting." He Yiyi consoled He Ruiting withplete understanding.


    "Yiyi, you have to obediently listen to the doctor. Only then can you quickly recover, do you understand?" Seeing that He Yiyi was so sensible, He Ruiting was a little gratified in her heart. However, she still felt a little guilty, because her own selfishness didn''t want Su Jinyi to donate the kidney to him.


    "I will be obedient." He Yiyi replied.


    Ever since she had gotten sick, whenever He Ruiting hade to the hospital, he had always said these kinds of words the most. He Yiyi''s ears would have to recognize the cocoon, but every time, she would nod her head very obediently because she knew that He Ruiting already had a lot of things to worry about. She could not give him any more trouble, so in front of him, she had to be very obedient and understand, so he could bepletely at ease.


    He Yiyi looked at He Ruiting, and after a moment of hesitation, she finally asked: "Big Brother Ting, have you not been having fun with sister-inw recently because of my matter?"


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild." He Ruiting said.


    "I''m not imagining things." He Yiyi said, "Sister-inw hase before."


    "What did she say?" Upon hearing that Su Jinyi hade over, He Ruiting''s heart rose to his throat.


    "Sister-inw came to ask me some questions, then she left." He Yiyi said.


    "What questions?"


    "She asked me if I knew anything about my illness." As He Yiyi spoke, she observed He Ruiting''s reaction, "I told her the truth."


    At the moment, He Ruiting could even imagine Su Jinyi''s expression back then, and he could even feel the sadness in her heart. Seeing He Ruiting''s calm face, not saying a word, He Yiyi carefully asked, "Big Brother Ting, did I say something wrong in front of sister-inw?"


    "It''s fine, you should get some rest. I''ll be going back to thepany first." He Ruiting smirked at her, then stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Big Brother Ting, I have a question to ask you." Just as He Ruiting was about to turn around, He Yiyi called out to him. He Ruiting looked at her, waiting for her to continue. Then, he asked, "Will you ask your sister-inw to donate a kidney to me?"


    He Ruiting was truly unable to answer this question. In his heart, he was extremely selfish and unwilling to, but when he looked at He Yiyi who was lying on the bed, he felt very guilty.


    "You should rest early." He Ruiting did not answer her question.


    Although she did not hear He Ruiting''s answer, from his expression just now, He Yiyi could roughly guess. Furthermore, He Ruiting''s hesitation was the best proof.


    In less than a month, he had less than a month, and there was no news of the kidney source overseas. With Su Jinyi''s current state, He Ruiting had a slight headache, which waspletely outside of his expectations. He had never felt that he had never used it before.


    Since he was working at thepany, He Ruiting was constantly immersed in his thoughts.


    "Boss He, you have already read this document for half an hour." Zhou Xin stood in front of He Ruiting''s desk and reminded him.


    "What''s the rest of the trip?" He Ruiting rubbed his forehead tiredly, and asked weakly.


    "There''s a meal with the Boss Zhao, then there''s a video conference, and ??"


    "Help me push them off." Before Zhou Xin could finish, He Ruiting interrupted him and said that.


    "Alright, I''ll take care of it." Zhou Xin replied respectfully.


    "You can leave first." He Ruiting waved at him as he buried his head in his arms.


    had never seen He Ruiting like this. At this moment, he felt a pang in his heart, because on his shoulders, there were so many responsibilities, and he had to make a lot of important decisions every single day. However, he had never seen anything like this before, and although he did not know what exactly had happened, he knew that He Ruiting must be very tired at this moment.


    "Boss He, why don''t you go back and rest?" Zhou Xin said.


    He Ruiting did not reply. Zhou Xin sighed and left, closing the door behind him.


    The wound on Su Jinyi''s shoulder had already healed, only leaving behind a scar. Su Jinyi stood in front of the bathroom mirror, and she could clearly see the scar on her shoulder. She was in a daze, and recalled the situation back then.


    "Su Jinyi, you are so stupid!" At this moment, Su Jinyi looked at the scar on her shoulder andughed bitterly.


    When she confessed to He Ruiting that he did not reject her, Su Jinyi felt that she was very fortunate and found the right person. It was not that she didn''t feel anything good about He Ruiting. It was just that she was at a loss as to why he would lie to her.

 Chapter 117

    If He Ruiting had approached Su Jinyi and directly said that he wanted her kidney, perhaps she would have agreed without hesitation. However, he did not do so, and chose to hide it from him instead, and so many things happenedter on, which coincidentally made her fall in love with him.


    There were no ''ifs'' in this world. It was impossible for them to go back to the past, and it was impossible to pretend that what had already happened had never happened.


    In the afternoon, she had arranged to eat di


    er with Xiao Qiu after work, and had also conveniently chatted with her for a while. Su Jinyi felt like she was really suffocated.


    Su Jinyi arrived a little earlier, and when Xiao Qiu arrived, he had just brought the pot bottom over.


    "Wow, Jin Yi, you really know me. You know that I''ve been hankering for the hotpot for the past two days and then you asked to meet me today." Once Xiao Qiu sat down, she took off her jacket and rolled up her sleeves.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, the dishes haven''t even arrived yet." Seeing Xiao Qiu like that, Su Jinyiughed.


    "Isn''t this already a little toote? I''ll eat first." Xiao Qiu said as she threw something into the pot.


    "Why are you in such a hurry since no one is fighting over it with you?" Looking at Xiao Qiu, Su Jinyi felt a bit offort in her heart. Right now, other than her, Su Jinyi really couldn''t find anyone else to say a word.


    "Why did you suddenly ask me out to eat today?" Xiao Qiu asked.


    "Eh, I just want to make an appointment." Su Jinyi said hesitantly.


    "Are you leaving now? Is this farewell party?" If that''s the case, then I won''t eat anymore. " Xiao Qiu hurriedly put down her chopsticks and looked at her i


    ocently.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a party break." Su Jinyiughed helplessly, she was not willing to part with her friend Xiao Qiu.


    "That''s good. You scared me to death." Hearing Su Jinyi''s affirmative answer, Xiao Qiu was finally relieved. She picked up the chopsticks again, and as she poured the food into the bowl, she asked, "Then what happened to you?"


    "I have to tell you what I''m going to tell you. You have to help me keep it a secret and not tell anyone else." Su Jinyi reminded.


    "What is so mysterious?" Xiao Qiu paused, seeing Su Jinyi''s serious look, she became nervous as well.


    Following that, Su Jinyi summarized the situation between her and He Ruiting, picked out a few important points, and told Xiao Qiu, who was eating, and at the same time, became dumbstruck. After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she said to her: "For you to suddenly say such an explosive thing, I don''t even know what to do."


    "Xiao Qiu, if you were me, what would you do?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "I haven''tpletely digested the things you''ve said. Just wait for me to reason first." Xiao Qiu drank a mouthful of the drink in front of him, "Based on what you said just now, you and Boss He already received your witness, and during our interactions, you fell in love with him. But now, you realize that the reason why he married you and was nice to you was because he wanted to use your kidney to save his sister."


    "Yes, that''s roughly the case." Su Jinyi nodded.


    "So what do you think now? Do you want to donate a kidney? " Xiao Qiu asked.


    Su Jinyi put down her chopsticks a little vexedly, and then said: "To be honest, I don''t have any objections to donating a kidney, as that is a life after all. I could have clearly saved her, but if I had not saved her, I would have felt sorry."


    "Jin Yi, donating a kidney is your freedom, no one can force you to do that, but what I want to say is, you have to integrate your body''s condition. You just said that since you were with Boss He, you have been hospitalized frequently, so after you donate a kidney, your body''s condition will be even worse than it is now. Xiao Qiu suggested from an objective angle.


    "Actually, I didn''t think that much." Su Jinyi really did not think too much. Today, she invited Xiao Qiu out just to find someone to pour out her thoughts. Her mind was simply too messed up, if she did not find someone to chat with, she was truly worried that she would get depressed.


    "I see that you have been thinking about one thing, and that is that the Boss He lied to you about this." Xiao Qiu said the main point right from the start.


    Su Jinyi was silent.


    "Let me ask you, during this period of time, do you really think that everything that Boss He has done for you is fake?" Xiao Qiu asked.


    "I don''t know." Su Jinyi thought for a while, then shook her head.


    "Then, let''s change our way of thinking." Seeing that this road was blocked, Xiao Qiu suggested another way of thinking, and said, "Let me make an example, if Boss He were to meet with danger again, under this situation, will you still rush forward to save him without any hesitation?"


    "Yes!" Su Jinyi nodded firmly.


    "Then that''s it." Xiao Qiu pped the table excitedly and said, "This means that even if he lied to you, you still love him and care about him. You don''t want him to get hurt, but in your heart, you still care about him."


    "So shouldn''t I divorce him?" Su Jinyi uncertainly asked, her heart that was originally determined to get a divorce around her waist began to waver.


    "I can''t give you an urate answer to that." Xiao Qiu waved his hands, and continued, "However, my suggestion is, since you love me, why must you separate me? If you love him and want to leave him, aren''t you the one who is suffering? "


    Xiao Qiu''s words suddenly woke Su Jinyi up. Yes, since they were in love, why did they have to separate? Even though his way of doing things was really over the top, but He Ruiting being nice to her should be true. Even if it was just an act, she recognized that in love, whoever is serious first loses.


    "But how can I know if he likes me or not?" Su Jinyi was worried about this problem again.


    "Just ask directly. All of you live together everyday. If you want to know anything, you can just ask directly." Xiao Qiu stuffed a radish into her mouth. She was not easily scalded, and could not even speak properly, but it did not affect Su Jinyi''s understanding.


    "I don''t dare." Su Jinyi shrunk her neck, took out a piece of vegetables from the pot and ced it in the bowl to cool, then continued to speak, "Also, if you want to get divorced, I have already said it, as long as he signs her consent, it means that he agrees to get divorced."


    "If you want my opinion, you should go and find out his intentions as soon as possible. If you continue to be conflicted here, it will be of no use. It will only make you more depressed." Xiao Qiu gave her suggestion.


    "Do you really think I''m going to ask him?"


    "If it''s me, I''ll ask." Xiao Qiu nodded.

 Chapter 118

    "What if the answer I get is not what I want?"


    "Then pull it out as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''ll get deeper and deeper."


    Xiao Qiu''s words had undoubtedly made Su Jinyi''s train of thoughts a little easier, so as long as she could confirm He Ruiting''s intentions, she wouldn''t mind about other things.


    Just like what Xiao Qiu had said, she could even block the de for him, did she still care that he lied to her? To put it bluntly, she would not be able to get past the hurdle in her heart. As long as she could figure it out, she wouldn''t feel so sad anymore.


    "Xiao Qiu, thank you. After talking to you, my heart suddenly felt much better." Su Jinyi gave Xiao Qiu a piece of beef and said with a smile.


    "It''s a small matter. As long as you don''t treat me to a meal, it''s fine if you let me keep youpany." Xiao Qiu alsoughed and said.


    "I won''t." Su Jinyi felt that it was very cute.


    Just that, before Su Jinyi could ask He Ruiting, something happened to He Yiyi.


    The next morning, Su Jinyi woke up a bitte, she had just finished her breakfast, and Duan Yunxuan had already rushed in.


    "Sister-inw!" Duan Yunxuan shouted loudly.


    "What''s wrong? What is it that makes you so flustered? " Su Jinyi looked at Duan Yunxuan and asked curiously.


    "I beg of you, please save Yi Yi." Duan Yunxuan pleaded as he pulled Su Jinyi.


    "Yi Yi, what''s wrong? Isn''t she in the hospital? " Su Jinyi''s heart was thumping hard, but she soon became nervous.


    "She suddenly felt ufortable and fainted after a while. The doctor said that her condition changed and she had to undergo surgery immediately. Otherwise, she might not be able to survive." Duan Yunxuan said.


    Su Jinyi stood there, not knowing what to do. She had just been prepared to go look for He Ruiting, but something happened. Logic told her that saving someone was more important. Very uneasy, and very nervous.


    "Sister-inw, I beg of you. No matter what, I promise you. Please save Yiyi." Duan Yunxuan saw that Su Jinyi had been standing there without moving, and was extremely anxious.


    "Madam, please save the little miss." At this time, Na


    y Lin and Uncle Xu also walked over.


    "Yes, ma''am, there''s really no other way."


    "Stop arguing!" Su Jinyi roared. Under such a rush, she really did not know what to do, since it was like that, she did not have time to look for He Ruiting, if she wanted to confirm, she could only see if he would sign her or not. Such a method to confirm was too cruel, Su Jinyi could only gamble.


    With Su Jinyi''s roar, the three people in front of her quietened down. Time seemed to have stopped and everyone was extremely anxious, waiting for her answer.


    "Has He Ruiting been notified?" Su Jinyi looked at Duan Yunxuan and asked.


    "I didn''t get the time, I just rushed over from the hospital." Duan Yunxuan shook his head. At that moment, the first thing he thought of was to find Su Jinyi and beg her to save him at the hospital.


    "Let''s go to the hospital first. You can call He Ruiting. Even if I agree to donate my kidney, I need his signature." Su Jinyi calmed down a little, then said to Duan Yunxuan.


    "Alright." Seeing that Su Jinyi had agreed, Duan Yunxuan became excited and at a loss of what to do.


    "Let''s go together." Uncle Xu said.


    "Let''s go." Duan Yunxuan did not care about anything else and dragged Su Jinyi into the car, and stepped on the elerator as he rushed towards the hospital. On the way to the hospital, Duan Yunxuan called He Ruiting.


    When He Ruiting who was on the other side of the phone received the news, he abandoned hispany''s business and ran towards the hospital.


    Duan Yunxuan and Su Jinyi arrived at the hospital first. Under the arrangements of the doctors, Su Jinyi went to prepare for the operation, and not longter, a nurse walked over with a list in hand, saying that she wanted the family members to sign the consent for the operation.


    "Can you wait? Her family is still on their way. " Duan Yunxuan said to the nurse, troubled.


    "But the operation is about to begin." The nurse was also embarrassed. Without a signature, the operation could not be performed.


    "Then wait a moment, I''ll make a call." As Duan Yun spoke, he took out his phone from his pocket and called He Ruiting.


    "How is it?" The moment the call co


    ected, He Ruiting picked up the phone.


    "I''ve been waiting for you toe over to sign. Where have you been?" Duan Yunxuan asked anxiously.


    "I have something to take care of here, so I don''t need any surgery. Wait for me toe over!" After He Ruiting finished speaking, he hung up.


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t know what he meant, but without his signature, the operation couldn''t be performed, so he was feeling even more anxious.


    At this time, Uncle Xu and the Na


    y Lin had also rushed to the hospital. After understanding the situation, the Uncle Xu said: "How about, I take this list and look for the Mr. Hoh to get his signature, and then I bring it over, okay?"


    "This ??" The nurse looked at them, conflicted. "There''s no such rule in a hospital. I have to sign it myself."


    "But, Mister isn''t here right now." Uncle Xu was also very anxious.


    After He Ruiting left thepany, he originally


    ed to directlye to the hospital. However, on the way, he received a phone call, which told him that he found a suitable kidney source, and then told He Ruiting an address. Thus, He Ruiting turned the steering wheel, intending to look for that person.


    In the hospital, a few people anxiously waited for He Ruiting to arrive. In the end, Uncle Xu talked with the nurse and he took the consent letter for the surgery to go look for He Ruiting, but no one picked up the phone when he called He Ruiting. He was forced by the circumstances, and in the end, when he had no other choice, he imitated He Ruiting''s handwriting and signed in his ce.


    With the written surgical consent, the operation began. Before the anesthetic, Su Jinyi had specifically asked the nurse whether or not the contract was signed. When the nurse told her that it was already signed, Su Jinyi''s entire brain was stu


    ed, and she mocked herself: Heh, Su Jinyi, look at the end, or if you''re overthinking it yourself. In the end, what he wants is just this one kidney of yours, what are you waiting for?


    When He Ruiting brought that person along and rushed to the hospital, Su Jinyi had already been in the operation room for more than an hour.


    "Who allows surgery?!" He Ruiting shouted at the few people standing at the entrance of the operation room.


    "That written agreement ??" Duan Yunxuan was a little confused. Wasn''t the Uncle Xu looking for him to sign? What was the situation now?


    "Sir, it''s me." Uncle Xu stood out and exined, "At that time, the situation was urgent and I had no choice but to sign it on your behalf."

 Chapter 119

    "Didn''t I say to wait for me? "Why do you need surgery?" He Ruiting''s emotions went out of control, as Su Jinyi had told him before that once the operation ended, she would sign the divorce agreement. If she wanted to divorce him, it meant that as long as the operation ended, he would lose her.


    "Calm down first, there''s still surgery going on inside!" Duan Yunxuan pulled He Ruiting, hoping that he would be quiet and not disturb the doctors inside.


    He Ruiting nced at him, then walked to the wall and angrily kicked it.


    At this time, Duan Yunxuan finally noticed that there was someone following behind He Ruiting. He curiously asked: "You are?"


    "I ??"


    Just as he was about to exin, he was interrupted by He Ruiting: "I''m sorry, I asked you to run over, it''s fine now."


    "Oh, okay." "Yes," the man said, and left.


    "Brother Ting, why did you bring a stranger here?" Duan Yunxuan asked.


    "It wasn''t easy for me to find him. He was the one method that allowed us to have the best of both worlds." He Ruiting lowered his head and replied weakly. Right now, there was no point, the operation was already halfway through.


    "You mean, he''s also a suitable kidney source?" Duan Yunxuan was surprised, he did not expect that He Ruiting would really find it in the end, it was just that it was toote now.


    He Ruiting nodded, and sat on the ground in a dejected ma


    er.


    "Mr. Hoh, I''m sorry. This is all my fault." Uncle Xu walked in front of He Ruiting and said guiltily.


    "Forget it, don''t me yourself for being useless." He Ruiting looked at him. He knew that the Uncle Xu was doing this for the sake offort, and in that situation, he had no other choice.


    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Everyone was waiting for the results of the operation. Everyone was very nervous as they stood guard at the entrance of the operation room.


    After who knows how long, the lights in the operation room finally went out. The door opened and the doctor came out.


    "Doctor, how is it?" Duan Yunxuan was the first to rush out, grabbing the doctor, he asked excitedly.


    "The operation was sessful. After the patient wakes up, we can observe for a while. If there are no problems, we can recuperate and leave the hospital." The doctor took off his mask and replied with a smile.


    "Really? "Thank you, Doctor!" Hearing this good news, everyoneughed happily. Na


    y Lin and Uncle Xu also calmed down.


    He Ruiting then walked in front of the doctor and asked: "Where is Su Jinyi?"


    The doctor was stu


    ed for a moment and then quickly reacted. He was asking the donor and replied, "Her anesthetic has notpletely dissipated. When the wound is healed, she can leave the hospital."


    "Can I see her now?" He Ruiting asked again.


    "When the nurses push her into the ward, you can go see them." The doctor went back to his work.


    He Ruiting stood at the entrance of the operation room as he contemted.


    At first, the Na


    y Lin also wanted to stay here and take care of Su Jinyi, but He Ruiting had rejected her suggestion, so he wanted to apany her alone.


    "Jin Yi, I don''t know if you can hear what I''m saying, but I still want to say, thank you. I''m afraid that when you wake up, you won''t want to hear me talk about this. " He Ruiting held Su Jinyi''s hand, and said slowly, "I know, you definitely don''t want to see me anymore, but Jin Yi, I won''t let you leave me!"


    The night was quiet, and He Ruiting just sat on the side of Su Jinyi''s bed and chatted for the entire night. When Su Jinyi woke up, the Na


    y Lin had just brought him breakfast.


    "Mr. Hoh, Madam has woken up!" Na


    y Lin shouted in surprise when she saw Su Jinyi opening her eyes wide and sizing up her surroundings.


    "Jin Yi, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong with it? " He Ruiting went up to Su Jinyi and asked in concern.


    Su Jinyi looked at him in silence for a moment, then shook her head and did not speak. Then, she shifted her gaze away from him and stared at the ceiling in a daze.


    "Mr. Hoh, I''ll be leaving first. If there''s anything else, call me." Seeing this, the Na


    y Lin wanted to move the two of them so that they could have a good chat.


    He Ruiting did not say a word and continued to stare at Su Jinyi, as if he could see a flower from her body.


    "Are you thirsty? Would you like some water? " He Ruiting took the initiative to chat with her, but Su Jinyi ignored him, did not speak, and did not look at him. He just maintained his position without moving at all.


    "I''ll sit next to you. If you need anything, just call me." Seeing her like that, He Ruiting did not seem to be angry, as if he had already expected this oue.


    After a few hours, He Ruiting was still sitting by the sickbed, not even taking a single step out. He noticed that it was gettingte, and was worried that Su Jinyi would get hungry, so he asked her what she wanted to eat. At noon, Na


    y Lin came over to bring them lunch. She saw that the atmosphere was not right between the two of them, but Su Jinyi was still the same as she was in the morning.


    "Mr. Hoh, why don''t you go and rest first? Why don''t you leave this ce to me?" Na


    y Lin whispered to He Ruiting.


    "Yes." He Ruiting nodded, maybe if he let Na


    y Lin talk to her, she would have a reaction.


    So, He Ruiting left the sickroom for the time being and sat in a chair near the entrance. After half an hour, the Na


    y Lin came out.


    "How is it? Did she eat it? " Seeing that the Na


    y Lin hade out, He Ruiting asked anxiously.


    "En, I ate some. Although it wasn''t much, at least I wasn''t hungry." Na


    y Lin smiled and nodded. She had also advised Su Jinyi for a long time just now before letting him eat a little.


    "It''s been hard on you." He Ruiting finally revealed a slight smile.


    "Sir, you should eat some too. There''s still more in there, don''t get tired." Seeing He Ruiting like that, the Na


    y Lin also could not bear to see her like this.


    "I know." He Ruiting said, and pushed the door open to enter.


    Because she had just eaten something, Su Jinyi''s sickbed had not shook down yet. She was half-lying on the bed, and looking out the window, even when she heard the door open, she did not turn her head to look, as if everything around her had nothing to do with her.


    He Ruiting poured a cup of warm water for Su Jinyi and passed it to her: Do you want some?


    Su Jinyi looked at him, tilted his head, and rejected him. Seeing that, He Ruiting ced the cup to the side, and then sat down and said slowly: "I know that you do not want to talk to me right now, and even more so, do not want to bother with me, I can understand all of this."

 Chapter 120

    "But, don''t torture your body. You''ve just finished the operation, so you must take good care of yourself. If you don''t want to see me, I can show myself to you as little as possible." After He Ruiting finished speaking, Su Jinyi still did not have any sort of reaction, and did not know whether or not she had heard what he had said.


    After a few days of silence, Su Jinyi''s body gradually recovered a bit, and like what she said before, she saw He Ruiting as little as possible. He would go back to work during the day, and when it was time for di


    er, she would bring Su Jinyi some delicious food.


    Maybe it was because of the divorce that Su Jinyi mentioned previously, but after the surgery, He Ruiting felt extremely uneasy. He was afraid that Su Jinyi would suddenly disappear and leave without a trace, so even if she was not by her side, he would find someone to watch over her. Firstly, was to protect her and secondly, to prevent her from ru


    ing away.


    Su Jinyi knew that there were bodyguards at the door, but she didn''t care much about this.


    It was indeed He Yiyi. After He Yiyi woke up, she had always been thinking abouting to see Su Jinyi, and it wasn''t easy for Duan Yunxuan to advise her to take good care of herself for two days before he pushed her on the wheelchair and brought her to Su Jinyi''s ward.


    "Sister-inw, I''m here to see you." Once He Yiyi entered, he greeted Su Jinyi very naturally.


    Su Jinyi looked at her and said the first thing she had said in the past two days. "Are you alright?"


    "Yes, I''m fine." He Yiyi nodded, then continued speaking, "I specifically came here to thank you."


    "You don''t have to say thank you to me, since I gave you my kidney due to a deal with He Ruiting." Su Jinyi acted like she did not care, and her tone was slightly cold.


    "Sister-inw, are you kidding?" He Yiyi was obviously surprised, even Duan Yunxuan frowned. He knew about what Su Jinyi was saying, but he did not understand, why did Su Jinyi have to tell He Yiyi all of this.


    "Whether I''m joking with you or not, you''ll know once you ask him." Su Jinyi looked at Duan Yunxuan and said.


    He Yiyi shifted her gaze onto Duan Yunxuan, wanting to get an answer from him. Duan Yunxuan lowered his head and looked at her, he did not say a word, but his eyes gave his the answer.


    "Go back and recuperate. If there is nothing else, you don''t need toe visit me. I ca


    ot ept your gratitude." Su Jinyi''s expression was very stiff, not leaving any face at all.


    Following that, Duan Yunxuan pushed He Yiyi back to his own sickroom.


    The Su Jinyi after the operation was different from before. She had seen through many things, and understood many things. didn''t want to get entangled with this kind of person who would give you a candy and p you again.


    Su Jinyi took out her phone and called Xiao Qiu.


    "Xiao Qiu, I have something that I need your help with."


    "What is it?" Xiao Qiu was still at thepany. Looking at the time, she knew that it was not far from work.


    "Come to the hospital, I''ll talk to you slowly." Su Jinyi said.


    "Hospital?" Xiao Qiu was shocked. It had only been a few days since shest saw Su Jinyi and she had already gone to the hospital?


    "Come alone." Su Jinyi stressed.


    "Alright, I''lle over after work." Xiao Qiu replied and hung up the phone.


    Although she didn''t know the reason why Su Jinyi was looking for him, after work, Xiao Qiu didn''t dy at all and directly went to find the address and ward number that Su Jinyi had given him.


    When Xiao Qiu arrived, He Ruiting had just bought di


    er and was preparing everything for him.


    "Um, didn''t Ie at the wrong time." Because the ward''s door was not closed, Xiao Qiu stood at the door and said somewhat embarrassedly.


    He Ruiting looked at Xiao Qiu, who was at the same doorway, and said, "Come in."


    "Good morning, Boss He." In such an atmosphere, Xiao Qiu did not forget to greet He Ruiting. He then carried the fruit in his hand and walked in.


    "Eat with her. I''ll go downstairs and buy something." He Ruiting said as he took the bag from her hands and ced it next to the cab.


    "Thank you, Boss He." Xiao Qiu politely expressed his thanks and then sat down at the ce that should have been He Ruiting''s ce.


    "I want to eat the pie on the other side of Daxing Road." Su Jinyi nced at He Ruiting, who was about to leave, and said.


    "Alright, I''ll buy it for you now." He Ruitingughed, seeing that Su Jinyi was finally willing to talk to him, he was extremely happy.


    He Ruiting casually grabbed his jacket off the sofa and went out. The two of them were the only ones left in the ward.


    "Jinyi, you finished the operation so quickly?" Xiao Qiu said.


    "I can''t wait any longer for Yiyi''s condition to change. I have no choice but to start the operation right away." Su Jinyi exined in a simple ma


    er, which was considered an exnation.


    "You said on the phone that you had something you wanted me to help you with. What is it?" Xiao Qiu moved the topic to the main point.


    "Can you get awyer to help me draw up a divorce agreement?" Su Jinyi said.


    "Have you really decided?" Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, although Xiao Qiu was surprised, she was mentally prepared. After all, Su Jinyi had already talked about this with him before.


    "Yes." Su Jinyi nodded lightly.


    "So, you already found the answer?" Xiao Qiu felt that Su Jinyi''s emotions were different from before, and he asked.


    "Something like that." Su Jinyi said, "But these are no longer important, I have already decided to leave."


    "Since you''ve already made up your mind, I won''t say anything more. As a friend, I will support you unconditionally!" Xiao Qiu no longer asked any questions.


    "I still need to trouble you to keep this a secret for me. For the time being, I don''t want anyone else to know." Su Jinyi said again.


    "Mm, don''t worry. Although I look like I''m in a daze, I''m still quite reliable." Xiao Qiu put on her clothes with a proud expression andughed.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Qiu seemed to have thought of something and asked: "Then after you separated from him, what are your ns? We have to find a new job and a house to live in. "


    "There will always be a way. It''s fine." Su Jinyi smiled as sheforted him. Although she didn''t have any ns for the future herself, she wanted to leave him first.


    "I''ll say it first, you''re not allowed to sneak away behind my back!"

 Chapter 121

    Xiao Qiu looked at her with a stern expression, afraid that she would leave in the next second.


    "I won''t." Su Jinyi shook her head. She still wanted Xiao Qiu''s help!


    In this city, there was no ce for her in the Su Family, and she could no longer stay in the He family. However, she firmly believed that even though the An City was huge, she still had a ce to stay.


    When He Ruiting came back after buying food for Su Jinyi, he was already back.


    "Here, what do you want to eat?" He Ruiting said as he ced the food in front of Su Jinyi.


    "Thank you." Su Jinyi did not look at him, but politely thanked him.


    He Ruiting''s body trembled. Although Su Jinyi had finally talked to him, he was still very happy, but he felt awkward by her courteous attitude.


    Su Jinyi had just finished eating, so she had only tasted two of the cakes.


    He Ruiting was afraid that she had eaten too much, so he poured her a cup of warm water. Taking a sip, he asked: "When can I leave the hospital?"


    "The doctor said at least until your wound heals." He Ruiting replied.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s reply, Su Jinyi nodded and didn''t speak anymore. She ate a little too much tonight, so it was only for a short period of time. Su Jinyi did not really want to sleep, so she slowly got up.


    "Where are you going?" He Ruiting looked at her and asked.


    "The washroom." Su Jinyi replied as she put on her slippers.


    He Ruiting heaved a sigh of relief. Maybe he was just too nervous.


    Coming out from the bathroom, Su Jinyi went back to bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze. After a while, she sneaked a peek at He Ruiting who was reading from theputer. As if he had felt Su Jinyi''s gaze, He Ruiting suddenly raised his head from theputer and looked at him.


    The two of them looked at each other, but Su Jinyi did not look away. Instead, she looked at him and said, "Actually, you don''t have to apany me at the hospital every day."


    "I''m fine." He Ruiting said.


    "But I have a rtionship." Su Jinyi looked at him, her eyes carrying a trace of emotion that He Ruiting could not understand.


    The air in the room suddenly froze, it was so quiet that only the breathing of the two people could be heard. Su Jinyi then continued: "You used all of your efforts to save He Yiyi using my kidney, but now, the operation is over, you are still staying here, what''s the point of that?"


    "Jin Yi ??" He Ruiting wanted to say something, but was cut off by Su Jinyi.


    "I''m tired. I''m going to bed first." After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she turned her head away and carried him on her back. She closed her eyes and started to cultivate her sleep, she did not want to hear any of He Ruiting''s exnations right now, if not she would be stupid again.


    He Ruiting looked at her with a sorrowful expression. Finally, he closed theputer andid on the sofa, not saying another word.


    After operating for so many days, Su Jinyi had not brought up the matter of divorce. He knew that Su Jinyi had not forgotten about it, she was probably waiting, and was waiting for an opportunity. Today, when she asked him about the time to leave the hospital, He Ruiting''s heart tightened up, maybe, she was waiting for the time to leave the hospital. No, no matter what, he definitely wouldn''t let her escape from her side, definitely!


    On Saturday, Xiao Qiu came to visit Su Jinyi, but He Ruiting tactfully left the space for the two of them. Seeing He Ruiting leave, Xiao Qiu carefully took out a document from her bag and passed it to her.


    "Here, the thing you want."


    "Thank you." Su Jinyi took it and gave it a cursory nce. There were no problems, she hid the divorce agreement into her pillowcase.


    "You really know how to hide." Xiao Qiumented.


    "To be safe, it''s best to be careful." Su Jinyiughed helplessly.


    Although He Ruiting took care of her in the hospital every day, but when Su Jinyi looked at the two bodyguards at the door, she felt that He Ruiting was monitoring her in a disguised ma


    er.


    "But, have you decided where you want to go?" Xiao Qiu was still a little worried about her future life.


    Su Jinyi was silent for a moment, she had thought about this problem many times, after leaving the Su Family, she had no money, and after living with the He family, she did not worry about eating or drinking, nor did she worry about wearing, she used He Ruiting''s card for everything she had. She did not have any savings on her, and while she was at He''s, her sry was not very high.


    "Seriously, I really have no idea." Su Jinyi said.


    "Then what should we do?" Xiao Qiu said worriedly, "At the very least, I need to find a ce to stay."


    "Even though the An City is very big, it''s very difficult to avoid He Ruiting, unless I go to a ce that he would never think of." Su Jinyi said.


    "A ce that the Boss He ca


    ot think of?" Xiao Qiu''s brain worked very quickly, suddenly he excitedly patted on the ground and said, "I know a ce!"


    "Where?" Su Jinyi asked curiously.


    "My hometown." Xiao Qiu moved closer to Su Jinyi''s ear and whispered a few words, as though she was afraid that the wall might have ears.


    Su Jinyiughed, and said: "Sounds good."


    "As long as you don''t mind the shabby ce." Xiao Qiu scratched her head in embarrassment and said.


    "Do you think I look like some spoiled youngdy?" Su Jinyiughed helplessly.


    "It doesn''t look like it!" Xiao Qiu shook her head like a rattle drum.


    "Then that''s it."


    The two chatted for a while until He Ruiting came back. Then, Xiao Qiu got up and prepared to leave.


    "Um, Boss He, I''ll be going back first. Sorry to bother you." Xiao Qiu looked at He Ruiting. He was a big boss after all, so she still politely said goodbye to He Ruiting.


    "Mm, be careful on the way." In ce of Su Jinyi, He Ruiting sent her to the door of the sickroom.


    He Ruiting closed the door to the ward, then returned to the sofa and sat down. Surprisingly, he saw a faint smile on Su Jinyi''s lips, he guessed that Xiao Qiu must have chatted about some happy things with her earlier. Perhaps, he should find a few friends to chat with her, this way, she wouldn''t feel bored staying in the ward all day.


    "I want to go for a walk." Su Jinyi said as she looked at He Ruiting.


    "Alright, I''ll push you downstairs." He Ruiting said as he went to get a wheelchair.


    He Ruiting pushed the wheelchair in front of the ward, and then extended his hand in preparation to support her onto the wheelchair. However, Su Jinyi didn''t have any intention of asking him to support her.


    "Didn''t you want to go for a walk?" He Ruiting asked as he looked at her.


    "Just ask the nurse to push me down. Go ahead and do what you need to do."

 Chapter 122

    Su Jinyi''s tone was indifferent. After she finished speaking, she got down from the bed and helped herself sit on the wheelchair herself.


    He Ruiting''s fingers tightened and the light in his eyes dimmed. Without saying anything, he went out to call the nurse. In a few minutes, He Ruiting came in with a nurse.


    "Sorry for the trouble." Su Jinyi thanked the nurse politely.


    "It''s fine." The nurse said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute!" Just as the nurses were about to push Su Jinyi out, He Ruiting stopped them.


    He Ruiting took out a nket from nowhere, walked to Su Jinyi''s side and squatted down, covered her up, and said at the same time while tidying up: "It''s cold outside, you can still feel cold if you only wear a jacket, don''t stay here for too long."


    "Yes." Su Jinyi looked at him and responded indifferently, unable to hear her emotions.


    The nurse pushed Su Jinyi downstairs. She wanted to take a breather by herself here, and after staying in the hospital for so many days, she had never left her ward. If she didn''te out to take a breather, she would definitely be suffocated.


    However, if the two bodyguards were not following him, Su Jinyi would feel more at ease.


    "I don''t know how to run, so don''t follow me." Su Jinyi said somewhat helplessly to the two ck clothed people behind him.


    "I''m sorry Madam, Boss He has instructed me to ensure your safety." one of them replied.


    "This is a hospital, there are so many people around, what danger can I face?" Su Jinyi pointed to her surroundings, there were indeed a lot of peopleing and going.


    "But ??" The man wanted to exin more, but Su Jinyi did not want to hear their exnation, so she interrupted them.


    "If you still want to say that it was He Ruiting who said those words, then there''s no need to say anymore." Su Jinyi said.


    Then, the person behind him shut his mouth and stopped talking.


    Su Jinyi had a headache. If she wanted to leave, the two people behind him were going to be a huge problem.


    "Mrs. He, are you alright?" The nurse asked in concern as she saw Su Jinyi rubbing her head.


    "I''m fine," Su Jinyi shook her head at her, then said with a smile, "Could I trouble you to push me around here for a bit, then go up?"


    "Alright." The nurse responded and then pushed Su Jinyi to continue walking.


    After walking around for a while, Su Jinyi returned to the sickroom, with the support of the nurse, sheid back down on the bed. He Ruiting was not in the sickroom, Su Jinyi did not know where he went, and for the moment, she did not want to know either.


    She took out her phone, hesitated for a moment, and still sent a message to Wang Chen.


    "I have something I need your help with." After Su Jinyi finished editing, he sent it over.


    Soon, she received a reply. "Yes, go ahead."


    "Things are a bitplicated. I''ll tell you about it after I''ve invited you out for di


    er in two days."


    "Alright."


    After telling Wang Chen what he wanted to do, Su Jinyi started to think in her heart. It''s just that with her intelligence, she felt that it wasn''t easy to do something behind He Ruiting''s back. However, she didn''t mind. Since she had already made up her mind, she was willing to sacrifice herself. She had to seed!


    As the days passed day by day, under Su Jinyi''s anticipation, the day of him being discharged finally arrived. During the past few days when she was in the hospital, other than Na


    y Lin, who came to report everyday and He Ruiting, who stayed in the sickroom, only Xiao Qiu asionally came to see him. Since He Yiyi and Duan Yunxuan hadest time, they had nevere again. Maybe it was because Su Jinyi had been a little hard with them that day, or maybe it was because of some other reason, but Su Jinyi had never seen them again.


    "The car is already waiting outside. The things have been packed and the procedures have beenpleted. Let''s go home." He Ruiting stood by Su Jinyi''s side and said while carrying a bag of luggage.


    Su Jinyi was startled, she did not say a word, and only nodded her head. He Ruiting stretched out her empty hand. Just as she was about to take Su Jinyi by the hand, she dodged it and left by herself. He Ruiting''s hand paused in the air, then awkwardly retracted and followed.


    At the entrance of the hospital, the driver had already parked his car there, waiting for them toe out. When the driver saw them walk out of the hospital one after the other, he saw clearly and went forward to help He Ruiting carry the things in his hands and put them in the trunk.


    He Ruiting opened the car door for Su Jinyi and let her in, then got in the car himself. As for the two bodyguards from before, they also sat in another car and followed behind them.


    Earlier, He Ruiting said that they would return home. If it was before, Su Jinyi might be moved, but now, she only felt that it was a bit ironic.


    When they reached home, Uncle Xu and Na


    y Lin stood at the door to wee them back. When they saw Su Jinyi, their faces were all smiles, but Su Jinyi did not look at them.


    Once Su Jinyi entered, she went straight up the stairs and locked herself in his room. He Ruiting instructed the servant to bring the things over to his room and set them down. He then went upstairs, stopped at the door of Su Jinyi''s room for a moment, then turned and entered the study.


    Su Jinyi was packing up her things in her room. She looked around the room and suddenly felt that it was a little sad.


    When it was time for di


    er, Na


    y Lin knocked on Su Jinyi''s door. She did not receive a response, but just as she was about to look for He Ruiting, the door suddenly opened.


    "Madam, it''s time to eat." Seeing Su Jinyiing out from her room, Na


    y Lin immediately smiled and said to her.


    Su Jinyi did not reply, she just walked downstairs and sat down on a chair beside the dining table.


    After Na


    y Lin finished calling Su Jinyi, she went to the study room to call He Ruiting.


    When He Ruiting went downstairs, he saw Su Jin holding onto a bowl of rice and taking a bite of the dish, neither too fast nor too slow. He walked over and sat down across from her.


    "Can those two tell them not to follow me?" Seeing He Ruitinging down, Su Jinyi pointed to the two extra people and said to him.


    "They''re protecting you." He Ruiting replied.


    "Protection? "Heh ??" Su Jinyi looked at him and sneered, "You should be clearer than anyone else about whether it''s protection or surveince."


    "Jin Yi, do you have to say it like that?" He Ruiting frowned.


    "If you don''t like it, then let me go." Su Jinyi looked straight into his eyes, and said resolutely.

 Chapter 123

    "Impossible!" He Ruiting was also very firm in his stance.


    Su Jinyi put down the chopsticks in her hand, stood up, and silently went upstairs. As He Ruiting sat there, he also lost his appetite. Then, he turned to the two bodyguards who were standing not too far away and said.


    "Yes, Boss He." The two of them answered at the same time.


    On the second day of Su Jinyi''s discharge, because thepany was very busy, and because He Ruiting had stayed in the hospital for a long time, many matters regarding thepany had fallen, thus, he left for thepany early in the morning. When Su Jinyi got up, she went downstairs and saw the two bodyguards dressed in ck standing below.


    Aren''t you tired? Su Jinyi really wanted to ask them this. She looked tired.


    After a simple breakfast, Su Jinyi decided to leave. Just as she finished changing her shoes, Na


    y Lin and Uncle Xu came over.


    "Madam, where are you going?" Na


    y Lin asked.


    "You haven''t fully recovered yet. Why don''t you rest at home?" Uncle Xu also advised.


    Su Jinyi looked at them, then looked at the two bodyguards and said with a dark expression: "With the two of them following me, you guys are afraid that I''ll run away?"


    "That''s not what we meant," Na


    y Lin was afraid that Su Jinyi would misunderstand something and exined in a hurry, "We were just worried about your condition."


    "I know my own body very well." After Su Jinyi left these words, she went out.


    When the Na


    y Lin and the Uncle Xu saw Su Jinyi like this, they felt more or less guilty. They thought about how cheerful and lively Su Jinyi was in the past, but in the end, they had never seen Su Jinyi truly smile.


    "You said that the Madam will be fine, right?" Na


    y Lin asked worriedly.


    "It shouldn''t be. There should still be the two of them." It was unknown if the Uncle Xu was saying theseforting words to Na


    y Lin, or to himself, but the worry in his eyes was unmistakable.


    When the two bodyguards saw Su Jinyi walking out, they quickly followed him.


    Su Jinyi strolled around the shopping center for a long time, looking at things here and there, while thinking about how to get rid of the two of them. However, after walking for a long time, the two bodyguards still followed her without changing their expressions, and in the end, when Su Jinyi was tired, she simply sent a message to Xiao Qiu, inviting her toe out for lunch together. She even specifically told her to bring Wang Chen along.


    Because they still had to work in the afternoon, Su Jinyi found a restaurant near thepany and ordered some dishes and waited for them toe over.


    When Xiao Qiu and Wang Chen arrived, the waiter was just about to serve the dishes, so they walked over and sat down. Just as Xiao Qiu was about to speak, Su Jinyi coughed lightly, and looked at the two people sitting next to her.


    "It can''t be, the Boss He is so strict?" Xiao Qiu looked at the two bodyguards sitting at the table next to him, and waspletely shocked.


    "Be careful when you speak." Su Jinyi whispered to them.


    Although these two were just bodyguards, Su Jinyi was not sure if they would report anything in front of He Ruiting, so, it was better to be cautious of anything.


    The two of them nodded and pretended to chat naturally.


    After a while, Su Jinyi said to Wang Chen in a very soft voice: "I will make her tell you the specifics, but I don''t have any way to say too much right now."


    Wang Chen looked at her and nodded, then asked in a low voice, "How do you want me to help you?"


    "Just send me to a ce." Su Jinyi said, "Xiao Qiu will tell you the address."


    "Alright." Wang Chen agreed without hesitation.


    Su Jinyi looked at him with some astonishment: "You''re not going to ask me where I''m going?"


    "Why?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I might lie to you?" Su Jinyi said.


    "I don''t have anything, what can you lie to me about?" Wang Chenughed and said, "If there really is something that I can deceive, I won''t mind."


    "Thank you." Su Jinyiughed.


    "We''re all friends, thank you no matter how you say it." Xiao Qiu said.


    Because this ce was inconvenient, they did not go into detail and only talked about some important things. The two bodyguards were also constantly paying attention to the situation here, but they did not find anything out of the ordinary.


    Actually, Su Jinyi had guessed it right. Other than the two of them wanting to protect Su Jinyi''s safety, He Ruiting had also said that he would definitely keep a close eye on her and would not let her have the chance to escape.


    After having di


    er with them, Su Jinyi returned. That night, after He Ruiting returned, he called the two bodyguards into the study. They truthfully reported Su Jinyi''s trip today, but they did not know who she was.


    However, He Ruiting quickly guessed that it was Wang Chen. He frowned slightly in displeasure and then called them out.


    It had already been a few days since thest time the three of them ate together. Su Jinyi was acting normally, she stayed at home the whole time, but one thing made He Ruiting feel that it was strange.


    However, He Ruiting did not think too much about it, because Su Jinyi was not a person who especially liked to buy things. Unless it was necessary, or if she saw someone she liked, He Ruiting would just pretend that she did not like him.


    That day, Su Jinyi went out again. However, after she went to the shopping mall for a while, she told the driver that she was going to the He''s, and the driver did not think too much about it, causing Su Jinyi to get off the car and let the driver go back first, she just entered thepany first, and seeing that the two of them were still following her, she said: "We''re already here, do you want everyone to look at me strangely?"


    This was the He''s, He Ruiting''s territory. Logically, there shouldn''t be any problems, but He Ruiting had instructed her not to give her any chance to escape.


    "I''ll be back soon. Don''t follow me." Seeing that they were starting to face difficulties, Su Jinyi said a few more words and went in. The two of them were at a loss for a while, but in the end, they did not go up and waited for her at the door.


    But, time was passing second by second, they did not see Su Jinyie down, and started to panic.


    "It''s already been an hour, what should we do if Madam still hasn''te down?" One of them said.


    "I don''t know." The other person was also very anxious, he took a nce inside, but he could not even see Su Jinyi''s shadow.


    "How about, we talk to Mr. Hoh about it?" the man suggested.


    "Mm, that''s the only way."


    After He Ruiting received the phone call, he had a bad premonition. After hanging up, he rushed out of the office and searched around thepany, not sparing a single ce.

 Chapter 124

    However, after walking around in a huge circle, he had searched through every nook and cra


    y, yet he could not find Su Jinyi. He had even looked for her on the roofst time, but he could not find her.


    This time, He Ruiting was even more anxious, he went downstairs and saw two bodyguards standing at the door.


    "Mr. Hoh, I''m really sorry. We were too careless." Seeing that He Ruiting hade down, they apologized anxiously.


    "Why would she suddenlye to thepany?" As He Ruiting was ru


    ing over here just now, he was still a little out of breath.


    "We don''t know either. When Madame suddenly said that she wanted toe to thepany, we thought that she wanted to find you. Moreover, we didn''t dare to ask."


    "Why didn''t you follow her in?" He Ruiting berated.


    "Madam said that she didn''t want the people in thepany to look at her with weird gazes, so we didn''t follow her in." They lowered their heads. If they had known such a thing would happen, how could they have entered?


    "Immediately go and get her people. Even if you have to turn over the entire An City, you must definitely get her back!" He Ruiting did not scold them anymore. It didn''t matter how much he scolded them, as right now, the most important thing was to find Su Jinyi and bring him back.


    After instructing them, He Ruiting immediately gave Duan Yunxuan a call, telling him to send more people to find Su Jinyi.


    After Su Jinyi entered thepany by herself, she immediately contacted Wang Chen. He had already been waiting at the agreed parking lot ahead of time. In order to not let He Ruiting find out so easily, Wang Chen specifically went to borrow a car from his friend.


    "Are you sure you want to leave?" Wang Chen asked as soon as he got on the car.


    "Mm, let''s go." Su Jinyi paused for a moment, then resolutely replied.


    After that, Wang Chen followed the route that Xiao Qiu gave him. It was Xiao Qiu''s hometown, and in the countryside, it was a very ordinary town. Although it wasn''t very busy, it was generallyplete, and normally, the town would be very lively, especially right after the new year, when everyone was still immersed in the joy of the end of the year.


    When Su Jinyi and Wang Chen drove the car to the small town, everyone looked at them curiously. It was impossible to see such a good car in the small town, so they were curious.


    Xiao Qiu had greeted his family before, so when they arrived at Xiao Qiu''s home, Xiao Qiu''s parents and grandparents were already waiting for them at the door.


    "You''re Jin Yi, right?" As Su Jinyi got off the carriage, just as she was about to call someone, she heard a middle-aged woman asking.


    "Yes, hello Auntie." Su Jinyi politely greeted her, "Are you Xiao Qiu''s mother?"


    "Yes, this is her father, as well as her grandparents." Xiao Qiu''s mother introduced them one by one.


    "Greetings, uncle. Greetings, grandfather and grandmother." Su Jinyi kept nodding her head to greet them, before saying, "Sorry about that, I''ming to bother you guys."


    Xiao Qiu said that you will take very good care of her. We wee you toe to our ce, you can stay however long you want! Xiao Qiu''s mother said whileughing, and then very affectionately held Su Jinyi''s hand.


    "Thank you Auntie." Su Jinyiughed.


    "Eh, this is?" At this time, Xiao Qiu''s father saw Wang Chen behind Su Jinyi and curiously asked.


    "This is a colleague of mine and Xiao Qiu''s, her name is Wang Chen." Su Jinyi introduced.


    "Hey, don''t stand outside. Go in." Xiao Qiu''s grandmother also said.


    "Look at my memory, let''s go, let''s go in. The food has already been prepared. " Xiao Qiu''s mother said as she pulled Su Jinyi inside.


    As Su Jinyi sat at the dining table, she could feel the enthusiasm of his family and she also felt it. Because Wang Chen still had to drive backter, he did not apany Xiao Qiu''s father to drink wine.


    On the other side, He Ruiting drove around the An City for half a circle, not letting go of any possible ce that Su Jinyi could go to, just that he couldn''t find the person. In the end, he directly returned home.


    Once He Ruiting got home, he started searching everywhere. Na


    y Lin felt that it was strange, at this point, it should be at thepany that He Ruiting suddenly went home, she did not know what he was looking for, and curiously asked: "Mr. Hoh, did you lose something? Do you want us to help you find it? "


    "Is Su Jinyi back?" He Ruiting asked.


    "Madam left this morning and hasn''t returned yet. What''s the matter?" Na


    y Lin asked puzzledly.


    "She really left."


    He Ruiting sat on the sofa in the living room a little dejectedly. His heart was empty and empty, as if he was unable to find the most important thing in his life again.


    "Madame left?" Where did she go? " Na


    y Lin still could not quite understand what He Ruiting meant.


    "I don''t know." He Ruiting shook his head.


    No wonder he had a very uneasy feeling in his heart these few days. No wonder he kept feeling that something was wrong with Su Jinyi, but he just couldn''t put his finger on it. So it turned out that she had been


    ing to leave this ce.


    "Madame, isn''t sheing back?" Seeing He Ruiting like this, the Na


    y Lin seemed to have suddenly realized something and muttered.


    He Ruiting stood up and went up the stairs to Su Jinyi''s room. There was nothing unusual in the room, but if one looked carefully, they would realize that some of her things were all gone. He Ruiting walked to the side of the bed and sat down, then turned his head.


    The divorce agreement had some creases, so it was obvious that it had been released for some time. He Ruiting''s hand trembled as he picked it up. Holding the ring in his hand, he slowly opened the letter.


    The letter read:


    He Ruiting, when you saw this letter, I had already left, I know that you were not willing to sign it, so, I signed it and gave it to you, I have already returned the storage ring to you, as for our previous agreement, I think, it is already useless, you have already obtained what you wanted, what I want, is no longer important, let''s do it this. From now on, you will live your life, and I will live mine, so we will not owe each other anything. Even if we identally meet each other on the road, we will pretend that we don''t know each other.


    You don''t need to look for me everywhere. Even if you do find me, what''s the use? I am no longer Mrs. He anymore, and have lost all my value in your world. Don''t waste your efforts on finding me again.


    At the end of the letter, there was no sign. Actually, Su Jinyi originally wrote about it, but in the end, it was crossed out and He Ruiting could no longer see what it was writing about.

 Chapter 125

    After He Ruiting finished reading the letter, he crumpled it into a ball and held it tightly in his hand.


    Su Jinyi, don''t think that you can escape so easily. Even if I have to dig the An City out three feet, I will definitely find you!


    He looked at the divorce agreement on the bedside table. Below it was her signature, He Ruiting tore it apart, this thing, how could he sign it! She, Su Jinyi, had to be He Ruiting''s woman for the rest of her life, forever!


    In the small town, Su Jinyi would stay at Xiao Qiu and the others'' ce for the time being. After eating di


    er at Xiao Qiu''s home, Wang Chen left, he first returned the car back to his friend, then returned. He had applied for leave from thepany for a day today, so when He Ruiting returned back to thepany, he did not see him.


    After He Ruiting came out from his home, he returned back to thepany, he did not go to work, but suddenly thought of Xiao Qiu, and maybe got some information from her.


    "He, Boss He?" Xiao Qiu, who was working in the office, was shocked to see He Ruiting in front of him.


    "Come out with me for a bit." He Ruiting''s face became gloomy, and after he finished speaking to her, he turned and walked out.


    Thus, under everyone''s curious gaze, Xiao Qiu followed behind He Ruiting and silently went out. Xiao Qiu knew that He Ruiting woulde find his, so she was already prepared in her heart. It was just that, when the time came, she still felt a little guilty. After all, He Ruiting''s Qi field was too strong, so she was a little afraid.


    Xiao Qiu followed He Ruiting all the way to thepany''s roof. The wind here was a little strong, but it was suitable for them to talk.


    "Where did Su Jinyi go?" He Ruiting looked at her and asked.


    "Where did she go? How would I know?" Xiao Qiu tried her best to build a mental state for herself, and forced herself not to avoid his eyes intentionally, otherwise she would not be able to do anything.


    "Are you sure you don''t know?" He Ruiting squinted his eyes at her, obviously not believing her.


    "Boss He, I''ve always been working at thepany today, how would I know where Jin Yi went?" Xiao Qiu exined.


    He Ruiting did not speak further, he just stared at her like he wanted to see through her. Xiao Qiu just stood there and let him watch.


    The two of them stayed silent for a while, before He Ruiting asked again, "When was thest time you contacted her?"


    "Justst time, we had hot pot together." Xiao Qiu replied.


    "If she has contacted you, please let me know immediately." He Ruiting looked at her with an imploring look.


    "Uh, may I ask what happened?" Seeing He Ruiting being so nervous on Su Jinyi, Xiao Qiu suddenly felt that he liked Su Jinyi, unlike the feeling of abandoning her after using him.


    "Ask her." He Ruiting left these words behind before he left.


    Xiao Qiu looked at his leaving figure and was a little confused, not knowing if she had seeded in deceiving him over. However, at the very least, he should not have known anything from herself. It was best not to contact her for the next two days, lest he discover anything.


    After He Ruiting came down from the roof, he went straight to the CEO''s office and called Zhou Xin.


    "Show me Xiao Qiu''s information." He Ruiting instructed Zhou Xin.


    "Alright." Zhou Xin replied. Then he heard him again.


    "I''ll check to see who she has met in the past few days."


    "Boss He, Boss Li just called. He wants to talk about work with you." Although Zhou Xin knew that he was not in the mood to worry about work, he had already called many times to look for He Ruiting.


    "Have him contact the project manager directly." He Ruiting frowned slightly, then said, "Don''t let him know about the matters regarding Su Jinyi."


    "Alright, I understand." Zhou Xin understood He Ruiting''s thoughts, then went to transfer the information to He Ruiting.


    Very quickly, Zhou Xin took over Xiao Qiu''s information. He Ruiting flipped through it twice, and saw the basic information regarding Xiao Qiu, which caused He Ruiting''s gaze to stop at the address of Xiao Qiu''s home. It was a distance away from thepany, and He Ruiting quickly finished looking through Xiao Qiu''s information.


    Then, he called the two bodyguards and instructed them to follow Xiao Qiu, paying attention to her recent movements.


    Duan Yunxuan came to look for He Ruiting at night, he had not left thepany yet, he was gone, he suddenly did not want to go back.


    "Yiyi wants to see you." This was the first thing Duan Yunxuan said upon seeing He Ruiting. He could have said it on the phone, but he was worried that He Ruiting was too busy thinking about Su Jinyi and did not want to go to the hospital, so he came over himself.


    "Just stay with him." He Ruiting acted as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Duan Yunxuan really understood his feelings right now, but ever since he underwent surgery, He Ruiting had gone to see He Yiyi once, and he had never been there again. He could not watch any longer, and spent the entire day hoping that He Ruiting could go see her.


    "But she needs you." Duan Yunxuan said.


    "Come have a drink with me." He Ruiting changed the topic. Right now, he was distracted, how could he care about other things?


    Duan Yunxuan hesitated for a moment, then said: "Let''s go, take my car."


    The two of them arrived at a high ss clubhouse. Duan Yunxuan was rtively familiar with the ce, because the owner was his friend, the clubhouse''s manager knew Duan Yunxuan, so when he saw him, he weed him with a smile.


    Duan Yunxuan asked for a private room. With He Ruiting''s appearance, he could not be seen by the media, if not who knew how the gossips would be written.


    Inside the box, Duan Yunxuan had the waiter fill up the entire tea table with bottles, and then said to He Ruiting who was sitting on the sofa: "Drink, and drink to your heart''s content."


    Without saying a word, He Ruiting picked up the wine bottle and started drinking. Duan Yunxuan did not drink, but simply watched quietly by the side, a ma


    er like that which he had never seen before, even when He Yiyi''s condition was extremely serious, when he could not find the kidney, he had never seen He Ruiting so dispirited.


    The current He Ruiting seemed to be framed in a box without light. It was so pitch-ck that he could not see anything. There was no light. Duan Yunxuan thought that he probably really fell in love with Su Jinyi, and very much!


    But if he loved her, why not? It was not that he couldn''t tell that Su Jinyi loved him, but it was a very sad thing for the two of them to separate despite the fact that they loved each other.

 Chapter 126

    "Su Jinyi, even if I have to f * cking flip the entire world over, I will definitely find you!" After He Ruiting finished drinking the entire bottle, he smashed the bottle on the ground and shouted loudly.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at the broken bottles on the floor, then looked at He Ruiting, he had already picked up the next bottle and started drinking.


    "You''re in love with her." This was something that Duan Yunxuan was very sure of.


    He Ruiting paused for a moment as he held onto the bottle of wine, neither admitting nor denying, maybe he was just surprised that he cared so much about a woman.


    "It was because you fell in love with her that you kept putting Yi Yi''s operation behind her, right?" Duan Yunxuan had sensed it a long time ago, but had not mentioned it.


    He Ruiting''s mind suddenly recalled the time when he was together with her, he suddenly realised that in this period of time, he had changed a lot, especially with his daily habits, he was used to eating with her, going out to y with her, sleeping in the same bed as her, and getting used to his waiting for him in the living room when he returned, getting used to having her by his side.


    "If I told you that I would not hesitate to protect her between her and Yi Yi, would you believe me?" He Ruiting suddenlyughed bitterly, it turned out that he had unknowingly fallen in love with her, it was unknown when, maybe when she was ignoring his life to block the de for him, or maybe when the two of them were going out to climb the mountain, or maybe even earlier, He Ruiting could not tell when.


    "It''s not ''if''. You''ve already made your choice when you pushed the operation time again and again." Duan Yunxuan said.


    Only now do I realize that on the surface, it seems like I''ve been protecting her. But in fact, she''s been silently guarding by my side the entire time, always at my side whenever I need her. As for me, I break my promise every time and keep her injured. He Ruiting lowered his head. Duan Yunxuan could not see the emotions in his eyes, but he could clearly feel how lonely the current He Ruiting was.


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t know how tofort him, and even wanted to beat him up a little. No, in fact, he did what he had done before. He grabbed He Ruiting''s cor and pulled him up from the sofa: "He Ruiting, are you fucking a man or not!"


    Duan Yunxuan was in the army camp, so this punch was not light at all. He Ruiting fell on the sofa, dispirited and did not want to get up.


    Seeing him in that state, Duan Yunxuan once again pulled him up and roared: "You don''t want to hurt Yi Yi, you don''t want to hurt Su Jinyi, but, what about now? You hurt both of them. Do you know how much Ivy mes herself and feels guilty now? Su Jinyi is gone, don''t tell me that you don''t want this sister of yours either? "


    After Duan Yunxuan finished roaring, he punched again. This punch was even harder than the previous one.


    "Why don''t you just beat me to death!" He Ruiting''s emotions were also stirred, he grabbed Duan Yunxuan''s hand and continued to wave it in his face.


    "He Ruiting, wake up! She''s gone, not dead. How dare you be sad here? Can you be a bit more manly! If you''re capable, why don''t you just chase her back! " Duan Yunxuan struggled out of his grasp and roared loudly.


    He Ruiting sat down on the sofa, casually picked up the bottle of wine in front of him, and gulped down arge mouthful. A portion of the wine leaked out from his mouth and flowed down his throat, and after that, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "She spent so much effort to escape from my side, will I still be able to find her?"


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Duan Yunxuan calmed his previous excited mood and sat down beside him, "Don''t worry, as long as you want to find her, you will definitely be able to. You are He Ruiting after all."


    Yeah, he''s He Ruiting! He could do anything, and was called a god by everyone. However, he was just an ordinary person. There were also things that he couldn''t do. For example, he would often be caught unprepared when it came to her matters.


    However, the woman that he, He Ruiting, had set his eyes on, could only be his woman in this lifetime!


    Tonight, Duan Yunxuan was still unable to bring He Ruiting to the hospital, because he continued to drink until thetter half of the night. Only when he waspletely drunk and could no longer move did Duan Yunxuan carry him back home.


    Thus, on the second day, He Ruiting did not appear on time for the morning meeting. When Zhou Xin called him, He Ruiting was still in his sleep, so he could only cancel the morning meeting, and help him arrange for the rest of the trip. First, he had to vacate his entire day''s travel so that he could be free at least until night.


    When He Ruiting woke up, it was already three in the afternoon. He held his forehead and sat up from the bed, looking around him, yes, he had slept a little muddle-headedly, then recalled the memory of what happened yesterday. Although he could not ept the fact that Su Jinyi had already escaped yesterday, he had to face this reality that she had note in the morning, oh no, it was already afternoon.


    After a simple wash, He Ruiting slowly went downstairs. Na


    y Lin was in the courtyard helping Uncle Xu clean when she suddenly heard He Ruiting calling her.


    "Mr. Hoh, you''re up." When Na


    y Lin entered the room, she saw He Ruiting rubbing her head while drinking water. Then, she asked, "Do you need the Spirit-Sobering Wine Soup?"


    "No need, get someone to clean up the room." He Ruiting said.


    "Alright." Na


    y Lin replied, then prepared to go and call for help, when suddenly He Ruiting stopped her.


    "Get someone to clean her room every day. Don''t move the things inside." He Ruiting instructed again.


    "Alright, I understand." Na


    y Lin''s eyes were filled with sorrow, but she did not let He Ruiting see, he was already feeling terrible, and she could not add fuel to the fire.


    He Ruiting turned around and prepared to go upstairs, but Na


    y Lin called out, "Mr. Hoh, don''t you want to eat something?"


    "No, don''t disturb me for now." He Ruiting didn''t even turn his head back as he went upstairs.


    Last night, when Duan Yunxuan carried the drunk him back, she was very surprised. This was the first time she saw He Ruiting getting drunk, and they were very sad to see Su Jinyi leave, but the most sad person was still He Ruiting. They couldn''t really advise him otherwise, because in front of him, they had to be extremely careful in their words, afraid that they said something wrong to make him unhappy.


    Su Jinyi had already lived in the She family for a period of time, and this house had already left behind Su Jinyi''s footprints, in He Ruiting''s heart, he could not erase them no matter what.

 Chapter 127

    He Ruiting went up the stairs and called Zhou Xin. He could not ignore thepany''s matters, but he ordered Zhou Xin to cut down on social activities for him. At the very least, he needed to leave some time for him to look for her.


    Time passed day by day, He Yiyi''s illness was gradually improving, and in a few days, she would be able to leave the hospital. In the meantime, He Ruiting had dragged her to the hospital to see her, and He Yiyi''s mood had finally be a little better, but when she saw He Yiyi, she would immediately think of Su Jinyi, and the moment when she lied on the operation table appeared in her mind.


    Therefore, He Ruiting didn''t stay for long before he left.


    Today, He Ruiting had just arrived at thepany and was preparing to settle some matters. After sitting in his office for less than five minutes, Duan Yunxuan came over.


    "Yo, looks like my luck is quite good." Duan Yunxuan saw He Ruiting sitting there andughed.


    "If you have something to say, say it." He Ruiting didn''t even raise his head to look at theputer. Since Duan Yunxuan came over at this time, she definitely wasn''t here to chat with him.


    "Fine." Duan Yunxuan slightly raised his eyebrows and changed into a face that expressed that he only wanted to talk business, and continued, "Yiyi will be discharged in two days."


    "Yeah, I know." He Ruiting said indifferently.


    "Are you going to take her home?" Duan Yunxuan looked at him and asked.


    He Ruiting''s fingers that were tapping on the keyboard paused, then said: "I will prepare a ce for her to stay."


    Hearing He Ruiting''s reply, Duan Yunxuan roughly knew what he meant. However, if Yi Yi knew about this, she would definitely be very sad. She had been waiting for so long, hoping that she could finally return home from the hospital, but the result was like this.


    "Then what are you going to tell Yiyi?" Duan Yunxuan couldn''t say it out loud.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you talk about it." He Ruiting nced at him, then said.


    Duan Yunxuan rolled her eyes at him, and did not say a word. In the end, he still had to find a way to make her happy.


    At night, He Ruiting went to the hospital, and when he arrived, Duan Yunxuan had just finished eating di


    er with He Yiyi.


    "Big Brother Ting, you''re here." Seeing He Ruiting, He Yiyi''s face immediately revealed a smile, it was extremely brilliant.


    "En, aren''t you going to be discharged? Come over and chat with the doctor." He Ruiting said.


    Duan Yunxuan roughly knew what he was going to say, and silently retreated to the side, quietly observing.


    "Is the discharge time fixed?" He Yiyi asked with a smile.


    "The time has not been set, but it will only be two days." He Ruiting replied.


    "Then, when I leave the hospital, will youe to pick me up?" He Yiyi looked at him with an expectant gaze.


    "Yes, I wille pick you up." Under He Yiyi''s anticipating gaze, He Ruiting nodded.


    Seeing He Ruiting''s nod, He Yiyi was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She had waited so long for this day toe, and just as she was about to be immersed in joy, a single sentence from He Ruiting caused her mood to sink to the bottom.


    "I''m at the garden in the city, and the Star Court has taken a fancy to two houses. They''re all very nice, take a look and see which one you like, then I''ll settle it. If you don''t like either of these two houses, then I''ll get someone to look for them." He Ruiting looked at her and said.


    "House? "Why look at the house?" He Yiyi''s smile gradually disappeared. Looking at him in confusion, she felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    "Since you''ve left the hospital, you should have a ce to stay. You''ve grown up, you should take charge now." He Ruiting didn''t know how to exin it to her, so he made up a random reason. But even he himself felt that this reason was really far-fetched.


    "Big Brother Ting, aren''t you going to bring me home?" He Yiyi looked at him, her eyes filled with disappointment.


    "After you have decided on your house, I will have the Na


    y Lin take care of you." He Ruiting did not answer her question.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at He Yiyi, and he did not know what to say. He looked at He Ruiting again, but he did not have any intentions of consoling her, and could not help but feel a headacheing on.


    "Rest well, I will let Zhou Xin give you the basic information regarding the house. After you have decided on it, you can just tell it to him." He Ruiting broke the silence in the ward.


    He Yiyi only looked at him. She pursed her lips, and then heard He Ruiting say, "I still have things to do in thepany, so I''ll leave first. I''lle pick you up when you leave the hospital."


    With that, He Ruiting turned and left, and before leaving, he intentionally nced at Duan Yunxuan, his eyes signalling that he had to take care of He Yiyi.


    Right after He Ruiting left, He Yiyi''s tears couldn''t help but fall as she cried and asked Duan Yunxuan: "Is Big Brother Ting ming me? He must still be ming me, right? Why doesn''t he want to take me home? "


    "Yiyi, don''t think too much. He didn''t me you, really." Duan Yunxuan walked to the bedside, wiping her tears as he consoled her.


    "Well, then, why didn''t he take me home?" He Yiyi asked while sobbing.


    "Didn''t he just say it? You''ve grown up, isn''t it normal to live alone? "Maybe he just wants to train your ability to take care of yourself?" Duan Yunxuan didn''t know how tofort her, so he could only follow what He Ruiting said.


    "Is that really the case?" He Yiyi looked at him, half-believing and half-doubting.


    "Mm, really, so don''t cry anymore." Duan Yunxuan nodded his head with all his might, afraid that she wouldn''t believe him.


    He Yiyi sniffed, trying her best to calm her heart. Other than thinking things the other way, she had no other choice. Ever since she was young, she had lived in the He family, but ever since she found out that she was sick, she had stayed in the hospital. The hospital was like half of her home, she didn''t like the feeling of being alone in the hospital.


    She wished that she could go home everyday. Now that she had finally finished the operation and was discharged from the, how could she not feel sad when his Big Brother Ting told her that he had found a house for her outside and did not n to bring her back to the He family?


    He Ruiting would stay for half a day every day to personally go look for Su Jinyi. Every day, he would go to a corner and search for her carefully, going back and forth in the same ce no less than ten times, afraid that he would miss something. However, after so many days had passed, he couldn''t find anything.


    In that small town, Su Jinyi had already moved out of Xiao Qiu''s house. She found a house, although it was not big, it was big enough for her to live in.

 Chapter 128

    The rent wasn''t too expensive, and it was pretty close to Xiao Qiu''s home. These few days, she gradually familiarized herself with the life here. The pace of life in the small town was very slow, unlike the An City where everyone was always rushing to get there.


    The people here were also very friendly. Su Jinyi would wake up very early in the morning to take a stroll on the streets, buy some fresh food at the market, and go back to cook. Her culinary skills were not considered good.


    Su Jinyi really liked living here, and really liked this town. She couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, no wonder Xiao Qiu was a good person, it was normal for him to be being nurtured in this kind of environment.


    Although the consumption here was not high, Xiao Qiu did not have much savings either. After paying the rent for a whole quarter, she already had a lot of money on her hands, so finding a job became a big problem. In a small town like this, there was no one who could find a job that specialized in supporting her.


    She carefully searched around the town before finally targeting a small jewelry store with rich local features. She looked at the recruitment notice on the window and walked in.


    The jewelry shop''s owner was a woman who looked to be around 40 years of age. When Su Jinyi walked in, the boss immediately weed him with a smile.


    "Do you need anything?" the boss asked with a smile.


    "Eh, I only entered when I saw the recruitment notice at the entrance, is this where you recruit people?" Su Jinyi pointed to the recruitment notice in the window and said to her.


    "Is, is that you?" The boss heard the reason for her visit and brought her in.


    "Mm, it''s me." Su Jinyi was led in.


    The owner brought a chair for her and indicated for her to sit. Su Jinyi thanked her and sat down.


    "I''m the only one in this shop. My daughter is going to take her high school exams, so I want to hire someone to help me look after the shop. That way, I''ll have more time to take care of her." The boss exined.


    "So it''s like that." Su Jinyi nodded in understanding, then asked, "Then, if you want to work here, what do you need to do?"


    "Actually, there isn''t anything tooplicated to do. If someone ising, then just buy something."


    "Did you make all these yourself?" Su Jinyi looked at the surroundings of the shop and asked curiously.


    "Some of them. Others are wholesale." The boss replied.


    Actually, this store wasn''t that big, but it had a pretty good variety of items.


    "Oh yeah, I still haven''t asked you what your name is." When Su Jinyi was looking, the owner asked again.


    "My name is Su Jinyi." Su Jinyi retracted her gaze and replied to the boss.


    "You don''t look like someone from here. Why would you want to find a job here?" The boss was also sizing her up.


    "I just arrived a few days ago. I wanted to stay there for a long time, so I got a job." Su Jinyi replied.


    The boss nodded his head in understanding, then talked about the work hours and the issue of sry, "I don''t give you a high sry either. The sry I give you is not high, it''s 26 days a month, and there''s no rest day. If you have any business, you can tell me and I can give you a break.


    Su Jinyi thought about it, work hours were definitely not a problem, as for the sry, it was indeed a little low, but in this ce, it was already considered alright. Other than the monthly rent, there was also the daily living expenses.


    "Then when can Ie to work?" Su Jinyi thought about it and agreed.


    "Why don''t youe and get familiar with it tomorrow? If you can, you can stay. Starting from the day after tomorrow, you can officially be considered to be at work. Is that alright?"


    "Alright, then I''lle over tomorrow." Su Jinyi nodded, then asked, "Oh yeah, then how do I address you? It''s not like we can keep on calling him boss, right? "


    "Ya, look at my memory. I forgot to introduce myself." The boss pped his head and said, "My surname is Chen, you can just call me Sis Chen."


    "Mn, okay, Sis Chen."


    "Alright, then it''s a deal."


    After they finished chatting with Sis Chen, Su Jinyi left, but she did not go home. Instead, she bought some things and went to Xiao Qiu''s house, and after moving out, she frequently went to her house to visit. Xiao Qiu''s parents were usually rather busy, so normally only her grandparents were home, and Su Jinyi would visit them when she had nothing to do, to chat with the two elders.


    Su Jinyi carried a bag of fruits and walked over.


    "Ya, little Yi is here." When Xiao Qiu''s grandmother saw that Su Jinyi had arrived, she smiled. They all liked this child.


    "Grandmother, I''vee to visit you."


    "Kid, you always bring something with you every time youe. If you bring another thing, I won''t wee you anymore." Xiao Qiu''s grandmother pretended to be angry when she saw therge bag of fruits in Su Jinyi''s hand.


    "Got it, Grandma." Su Jinyi replied with a smile, then asked, "Are you alone at home? Where''s grandpa? "


    "He has gone to y chess with his friend. He probably won''t be able toe back for a while. I don''t care about him. " Xiao Qiu''s grandmother said, "Stay for di


    er today."


    "No, I have to go back earlier today." Su Jinyi said happily, "I''m going to look for a job today, I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "Really? Where do you work? " Xiao Qiu''s grandmother also became happy.


    "It''s in a jewelry store on the east side of town, not far from here."


    "That''s great!" Xiao Qiu''s grandmother was happy for her.


    Su Jinyi chatted with Xiao Qiu''s grandmother for a long time. She looked at the time and felt that it was about time, before she left.


    That night, Su Jinyi had already gone to bed early in the morning. This early in the morning, she was still unable to sleep, so she subconsciously touched her neck, where there was the ne that He Ruiting gave her, the one she bought at the auction.


    On the day she left the He family, she forgot to leave her ne. When she went to the small town to take a bath, she discovered that there was a ne around her neck. It had already been half a month since she left the He family. In this half month, it was not as if Su Hen had not thought of He Ruiting at all. She really wanted to forget about him and live her life once more in peace.


    It was easy to fall in love with someone, it might only take a second, but it was hard topletely forget someone. It was also hard to forget someone, even if you spent your entire life thinking about it. Everything that had happened during the days she had spent with him was deeply engraved in her heart and would be difficult to erase.

 Chapter 129

    The next day, Su Jinyi woke up very early. At nine o''clock, she arrived at the shop on time. When she arrived, Sis Chen had just opened the door.


    Thus, Sis Chen started from the begi


    ing. She told her about the things she had to do every day aftering here, from morning until the end of the work day. And then there was the price of the goods, how to ce them and the like.


    "Oh right, you have amission for this." The Sis Chen said, "If your sales performance is good while you are at work, I will give you amission ording to the ratio."


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Then did you remember what I said just now?" Su Jinyi took out her phone, and said resolutely: "I''ve recorded everything, I''ll remind myself everyday."


    "Alright, then if you have any questions, you can ask me anytime. I''ll be staying in the store for the next two days to take you there." Sis Chen nodded to her in satisfaction.


    "Alright."


    "This is the key to the store. Here, I''ll give you one." Sis Chen took out a key from her pocket and gave it to her.


    Su Jinyi took it and carefully kept it.


    Just like this, Su Jinyi''s life in the small town officially began.


    The days passed day by day, and very soon, it was time for He Yiyi to leave the hospital. Although she was disappointed that she was unable to return with He Ruiting, at least after so many years, she was finally able to recover and leave the hospital, and it was still worth being happy about. Furthermore, in order to behave and be more sensible in front of He Ruiting, He Yiyi also had a faint smile on her face.


    The house that He Yiyi bought for him was at the garden in the city that he mentioned before. The environment in this district was not bad, and the security was also very good.


    When they came out of the hospital, they directly went to the garden in the city. The house wasn''t really big, it had three bedrooms and one living room, it was definitely enough for He Yiyi to live alone. The Na


    y Lin would move overter to take care of He Yiyi. He Ruiting had prepared all the daily necessities, as well as the clothes, shoes, and bags that she needed.


    "Take a look, what else do you need?" He Ruiting asked as he brought He Yiyi to look at the house and the things prepared for her.


    "I don''t think so for the time being. Everything here is quiteplete." He Yiyi said.


    "Then you can stay here. If you need anything, just call me." He Ruiting said, and took out a card from his pocket, and handed it over to her, "There''s some money here, take it and use it, every month I''ll get people to give you living expenses. If it''s not enough, tell me about it."


    "Alright, I understand." He Yiyi took the card and obediently nodded her head.


    "Alright, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. Thepany still has something to take care of." After He Ruiting finished all these, he decided to leave.


    "Hey, Big Brother Ting, wait a moment!" Just as He Ruiting was about to leave, He Yiyi suddenly called out to him.


    "Is there something else?" He Ruiting turned to ask her.


    "Why don''t we have a meal together?" He Yiyi asked carefully.


    "Maybe next time." After He Ruiting finished speaking, he immediately left.


    Duan Yunxuan stood beside them and looked at them. Once He Ruiting left, Duan Yunxuan saw that He Yiyi''s eyes had dimmed, obviously unhappy.


    "Yiyi, don''t be unhappy." Duan Yunxuan walked over andforted her, "Your Big Brother Ting is busy and doesn''t have time to apany you to eat. I''ll apany you ah.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Yun Xuan." He Yiyi smiled bitterly at her, it wasn''t because she didn''t care that he couldn''t eat with him, but what she truly cared about was He Ruiting''s current attitude towards her.


    He Yiyi felt that He Ruiting seemed to be avoiding her, and wasn''t really willing to stay with her. Furthermore, she kept the feeling that He Ruiting was just treating taking care of her as a kind of responsibility, as if he waspleting a mission. Now that he hadpleted it, he left.


    "Let''s go, what do we want to eat on the way?" Duan Yunxuan said as he pulled He Yiyi out of the door.


    In the end, Duan Yunxuan brought He Yiyi to eat western cuisine. As he sat inside the Western Restaurant, He Yiyi finally felt slightlyforted. This was the first meal he had had outside since she was discharged. After so long, she was finally normal again.


    Everything was happening in an orderly ma


    er, as though everything was going smoothly, other than He Ruiting, who still did not have any news of Su Jinyi.


    Before, when he looked for people to keep an eye on Xiao Qiu, it was the same everyday life for him. At home, in thepany, she would asionally go out with her friends and colleagues to stroll around, eat a meal, gather for a meal or something. There were no traces of Su Jinyi in her life, and in the end, He Ruiting did not send anyone to follow her.


    Life was still going on. The work he had to do, the y he had to y, all of this happened in the blink of an eye. Soon, three years had passed.


    In these three years, He Ruiting had never given up on searching for Su Jinyi. However, he had even searched several cities beside the An City but still could not find Su Jinyi. He had even checked the records of entering and leaving the country, but still could not find Su Jinyi''s records of leaving the country.


    He Yiyi had already lived in the garden for three years, Na


    y Lin had also moved over to take care of her, and Uncle Xu would also visit He Yiyi frequently. She had gradually gotten used to living her current life, but in the past three years, she had changed quite a bit.


    However, this was her secret and she didn''t n to let anyone know about it yet.


    In these past three years, He Yiyi had frequently gone to find He Ruiting. Other than the She family who had never returned, thepany was the ce where she had frequently appeared at. Because she had frequently entered and left the He''s, the employees of thepany all knew who she was.


    Actually, every time He Yiyi came to look for him, He Ruiting had a headache. Even though three years had passed, the knot in his heart had not yet passed. When Su Jinyi left, nothing that belonged to her remained. The only thing that remained was that kidney in He Yiyi''s body.


    Every time he saw He Yiyi, He Ruiting would think of Su Jinyi and wondered where she was and whether she was doing well. Are you sick? Who was there to take care of her? After she finished the surgery, she needed a good rest. She didn''t have this, didn''t have that, these were all things that He Ruiting worried about everyday.


    During these three years, Duan Yunxuan would also frequently look for He Yiyi. Every time the holidays came, Duan Yunxuan would bring gifts to her before bringing her for a big feast. If he did not have a mission, he would definitely look for He Yiyi.

 Chapter 130

    Just that, three years had passed and He Ruiting still did not allow He Yiyi to return to the He family. Even during the new year, He Yiyi and the Na


    y Lin would spend the time together in the garden within the city.


    When it was New Year, He Ruiting would also let them return home early to celebrate New Year''s Eve. This way, he would be alone at home, and he would be staying in Su Jinyi''s room, where there would be traces of her life.


    As long as He Ruiting thought of her, he woulde here. It was as if she was still by his side.


    Just like that, in a blink of an eye, three years had already passed. Three years were not long, nor was it short, and Su Jinyi was also living a very fulfilling life, because normally, she didn''t have much money left, so she had also saved a small sum of money, which was why she


    ed to go on a trip or something after a period of time.


    To Su Jinyi, this could be considered as her ideal life. However, after three years had passed, whenever it waste into the night, she would still think of him in disappointment. Back in the shop, every time a couple came in to buy essories, Su Jinyi would feel very envious of him.


    On this day, Su Jinyi was currently guarding the store, and it was noon, so there weren''t many customers present. As she ate, she called Xiao Qiu.


    "How have you been?" Xiao Qiu asked over the phone.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to keep thinking about me." Su Jinyi said with a smile.


    "I was worried about your life." Xiao Qiu said.


    Xiao Qiu paused for a moment, then said: "Wang Chen, you''reing back soon, right?"


    "I don''t know. It seems like I haven''t contacted him for a long time." Su Jinyi said while biting onto a piece of rib.


    Ever since Wang Chen helped Su Jinyi to escape, he had resigned from He''s, because his internship had also ended. He still had toplete thest lessons in the school. Afterwards, he would asionallye to Su Jinyi''s ce to take a look, but he wouldn''t stay for long. After all, he wasn''t that free.


    On the day of graduation, Wang Chen came to find Su Jinyi and told her that he was going to study abroad. Su Jinyi''s thoughts floated to that day, two years ago.


    Wang Chen came over in the afternoon. He directly ran to the ce where Su Jin worked and apanied her to look at the shop. The two of them sat in the shop and chatted for a long time. Only, Su Jinyi did not notice the loneliness and reluctance on Wang Chen''s face.


    "Sis Jinyi, I will be leaving the country the day after tomorrow." Wang Chen said to Su Jinyi in his free time.


    "Abroad? So sudden? " Su Jinyi asked in surprise.


    "Not all of a sudden. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I''ve only recently decided to do so." Wang Chen said.


    "You''re still young, so you should go abroad to study a bit more. It''s also good." Su Jinyi nodded, and said like a big sister.


    Wang Chen''s family''s condition was actually quite good. When he first came to He''s to practice, he did not want to rely on his family, so he went out to find a ce to practice.


    "I don''t know when I''ll be back." Wang Chen''s tone suddenly became sad, and said: "Sis Jinyi, will you forget about me?"


    "Although my memory isn''t that good, it shouldn''t be that bad." Su Jinyi looked at him andughed, as she said jokingly.


    "Then..." Wang Chen looked at her, and carefully asked: "Then will you miss me?"


    "Don''t make it seem like you''re leaving home for life. You''re just leaving the country, it''s not like you''re noting back. Besides, it''s so convenient tomunicate now, so we can chat often." Su Jinyi spoke to him as if she was coaxing her younger brother.


    "So, I can chat with you anytime?" Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, Wang Chen became spirited, and his eyes lit up.


    "Of course, I treat you like a brother!" Su Jinyi said as she gently knocked his head.


    Wang Chen''s eyes darkened, just as he was about to say something, a customer came to his shop, Su Jinyi told him to wait, and she went to greet the guest. In the end, he did not say anything. After staying for a while longer, he left.


    "Su Jinyi! Are you listening to me! " Just then, Xiao Qiu''s voice from the phone pulled Su Jinyi out from her memories.


    "Sorry, what did you just say?" Su Jinyi shook her head and said.


    "I just said, when Wang Chenes back, do you want to treat him to a meal and give him a weing reception?" Xiao Qiu raised her voice and said.


    "I don''t know when he''ll be back." Su Jinyi thought about it. Although they asionally contacted each other after Wang Chen left the country, it had been more than half a year since he hadst chatted with them.


    "Go ask him."


    "We''ll talk about it when the timees. I have a guest here." Seeing a pair of young couple enter the room, Su Jinyi spoke to Xiao Qiu who was on the other side of the phone, then anxiously hung up.


    It was a weekend, so she had the time to chat with Su Jinyi. Normally, she would not dare to make calls with Su Jinyi at thepany, if she was lucky and met him on the phone, she would definitely be "killed" by Su Jinyi.


    But now, after hanging up, he felt a bit bored again, so he changed his clothes and prepared to go out for a stroll and a meal.


    When Xiao Qiu came to the shopping mall alone, not long after she walked around, he saw two people, Duan Yunxuan and He Yiyi. From the looks of it, it seemed like he was apanying He Yiyi shopping.


    "Big Brother Yun Xuan, tell me, during tonight''s banquet, which ne should I use with that evening gown?" Xiao Qiu walked closer, hid at the side and observed secretly. Then, they heard He Yiyi talking about life and death with Duan Yunxuan.


    "How about this one? It feels more suitable." Duan Yunxuan said as he pointed to the one on He Yiyi''s left hand.


    "But I also like this one a lot." After He Yiyi heard it, she looked at the one on her right hand and said with a bit of distress.


    "Then buy the one you like." Duan Yunxuan said again.


    "However, this one should be more fitting for a formal attire." He Yiyi said again, at a loss.


    "Then I''ll buy both." Duan Yunxuan said very patiently.


    "Isn''t this too much of a waste?" He Yiyi said again.

 Chapter 131

    Xiao Qiu, who was hiding in the corner, had no strength to retort when she heard the two of them talking. If you really like it, why are you still so conflicted over it? Take away both of them! With such arge purse by her side, she shouldn''t use it.


    "What are you wasting!" If Yiyi likes it, I''ll buy all of this shop and give it to you, okay? " Duan Yunxuan looked at He Yiyi and said with a smile.


    "Big Brother Yun Xuan is making fun of me again." He Yiyi pouted and said shyly to Duan Yunxuan.


    Duan Yunxuan only smiled, then said to the Buyer at the side: "Wrap these two things up."


    "Sure, please wait a moment." Buyer took the two nes from He Yiyi''s hands and wrapped them up.


    "Big Brother Yun Xuan, you treat me so well." He Yiyi said to Duan Yunxuan with a smile.


    Xiao Qiu could no longer bear to listen to their conversation. After she silently cursed in her heart, she finally realized why she had to hide here and eavesdrop. This was a public ce, so she didn''t do anything shameful. Why was she hiding? Thinking to this point, Xiao Qiu stepped forward, tidied her clothes, and then walked out in a generous ma


    er, preparing to pass by this shop.


    Just at this time, Duan Yunxuan had already settled the ounts and walked out of the shop with He Yiyi.


    "Hey, Xiao Qiu!" Duan Yunxuan saw Xiao Qiu and called her.


    "Ah, Manager Duan." Xiao Qiu''s heart skipped a beat. Why did he call her that? But she still turned around and greeted Duan Yunxuan with a smile.


    "What a coincidence. Are you going shopping?" Duan Yunxuan asked.


    "Eh, yes." Xiao Qiu replied somewhat embarrassedly, but she couldn''t help but scold in her heart. To ask such an awkward question, if she wasn''t here to shop, what else could she do? Could she be the same as the boss?


    "Big Brother Yun Xuan, who is this?" He Yiyi asked from the side.


    "This is an employee from your Big Brother Tingpany, we knew each other before." Duan Yunxuan introduced.


    "Hello, hello, my name is Xiao Qiu." Xiao Qiu smiled and greeted He Yiyi. He Yiyi sized her up, then politely nodded her head in response.


    "About that, continue strolling around, I won''t disturb you any further." Xiao Qiu did not want to stay with them any longer, so she left.


    "Don''t, we haven''t seen each other in a long time, let''s have a meal together." However, Duan Yunxuan didn''t want her to go and invited her to di


    er. He remembered that this Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi were good friends, and He Ruiting had also investigated her before. Although he did not manage to find anything at that time, he had suddenly met Duan Yunxuan.


    He Yiyi''s expression did not look too good, she did not understand why Duan Yunxuan wanted to invite her to eat di


    er, but she could not reveal her unhappiness either.


    "No, I won''t be with you." Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s invitation, Xiao Qiu hastily shook her hand, her entire body rejecting the invitation.


    "You don''t have to be courteous to me." Duan Yunxuan thought that she was embarrassed and said again.


    "No, no. I still have things to do today, how about next time, next time." Xiao Qiu was afraid that Duan Yunxuan would misunderstand something, hence she randomly made up a reason.


    "In that case, next time." Duan Yunxuan looked at her, and did not continue to stay, "Then you must eat your meal next time."


    "Mm, definitely. I''ll be leaving first." Seeing that he had finally given up, Xiao Qiu left as if she was escaping.


    Looking at Xiao Qiu''s fleeing figure, Duan Yunxuan was deep in thought. He Yiyi looked at Duan Yunxuan and asked curiously: "Big Brother Yun Xuan, are you very familiar with that person?"


    "Actually, I can''t be considered to be familiar with her. It''s just that sister-inw is more familiar with her." Duan Yunxuan replied.


    "You mean Su Jinyi?" He Yiyi stared nkly at him for a while, then realized who the sister-inw Duan Yunxuan was referring to was.


    "Well, I was thinking, maybe, about what I could learn from her."


    Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, He Yiyi''s heart started to feel a little ufortable. She knew that for the past three years, He Ruiting had never given up on searching for Su Jinyi, but she did not wish for Su Jinyi to return. As long as she returned, he would have no chance at all.


    "Let''s go eat." Duan Yunxuan turned his head and said to He Yiyi who was beside him.


    "Sure." He Yiyi kept her thoughts and nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Qiu ran all the way out of the shopping mall. She stood at the entrance of the mall and gasped for breath inrge gulps of air. Only after looking back worriedly and feeling assured did she finally rx. If the three of them were sitting at the same table, wouldn''t she be a big, shiny light bulb? What did he think?


    At night, Xiao Qiu called Su Jinyi on the phone and told him about it. Su Jinyi paused on the other side of the phone for a moment, then said: "Don''t tell me about them in the future."


    "Huh?" Xiao Qiu was a little confused. Listening to her tone, could it be that He Ruiting had still not left her heart?


    The two of them were silent for a moment, then Xiao Qiu carefully asked, "Jin Yi, are you still unable to forget about Boss He?"


    "I''m a bit tired, so I''m going to sleep first. You should get some rest as well." Su Jinyi did not answer Xiao Qiu''s question. Before she could even react, she hung up.


    Within a single day, Xiao Qiu had already hung up the phone twice, but Xiao Qiu wasn''t angry, she was only a little pained by Su Jinyi. She could obviously have a good life, yet she stubbornly wanted to be strong.


    She had always felt that He Ruiting was not like how she thought he was. Just from these three years, ever since Su Jinyi had left, she had never stayed in thepany for more than half a day. She could probably guess what He Ruiting had went to do for the remaining half a day. Su Jinyi suddenly left, and then He Ruiting''s entire person changed. Everyone said that Su Jinyi had changed her mind, and abandoned He Ruiting, so He Ruiting no longer had any thoughts of working, and only wanted to find her.


    Hence, everyone started to admire He Ruiting a little more. Such a handsome, rich, and infatuated man was truly the ideal partner for every woman!


    Su Jinyi hung up the phone and thenid on the bed in a daze. The more she tried, the more she wanted to forget everything that happened three years ago.

 Chapter 132

    After lunch, Su Jinyi stayed in the shop. She had recently bought a few books, and when she had nothing to do, she would just sit in the shop and read books to pass the time.


    "Excuse me, where is the bill?" At this time, a figure blocked Su Jinyi''s view.


    "I''m sorry, this is ??" Su Jinyi put down the book in her hands, and when she raised her head, she was only halfway through her words when she was stu


    ed, "Wang Chen?!"


    "Jin Yi, I''m back." With his back facing the sunlight, Wang Chen looked surprised at Su Jinyi and the smile on his face gradually widened.


    "When did you get back?" Su Jinyi was still immersed in her astonishment, and did not pay attention to the change in how Yun Che addressed him.


    "Just got off the ne three hours ago." Wang Chen replied.


    Su Jinyi was startled, then she saw the luggage behind him, and said: "You came here as soon as you got off the ne?"


    "Yes, I wanted to see you faster, so I came straight over." Wang Chen said.


    "Then why didn''t you give me a call in advance or something? I''m not prepared for anything here. It''s too sudden." Su Jinyi felt slightly embarrassed. She had just chatted with Xiao Qiu yesterday about whether or not to give him a weing reception, and in the end, he had directly rushed over here today.


    "I wanted to give you a surprise." Wang Chenughed, he did not care if she prepared anything.


    "You almost gave me a fright." Su Jinyiughed and started a joke with him.


    Wang Chenughed, and did not say anything else. Because he came so suddenly, Su Jinyi could not abandon the shop and leave. Hence, Wang Chen stayed here to wait for her to get off work. This kind of scene was somewhat familiar. It was just like the day he came to find her when he was overseas. He was also sitting here, apanying her in looking for a shop.


    The current him was much more mature than before, if he wanted to seed, he had to be more capable. At the very least, he could protect her by her side without any qualms and could confidently pursue her now. Thinking about it, Wang Chen smiled as he looked at Su Jinyi, who was rmending essories to customers, and felt very satisfied in her heart.


    "Boring?" Su Jinyi said to Wang Chen after sending off a group of guests, before returning back to his seat.


    "I''m not bored at all." Wang Chenughed and shook his head. Why would he feel bored?


    "It seems like you''ve only been there for two years. How did you finish your studies so quickly?" Su Jinyi started to chat with him.


    "No, I came back during the holidays and will be going backter." Wang Chen replied.


    "So, what are your ns foring back?" Su Jinyi asked again.


    "A year ago, I registered apany in the country. It has been operating until now and is still in good condition. So, I might be able to stay in thepany this time." Wang Chen told her his ns.


    "Registered for thepany a year ago? I''ve never heard you mention it before. " Hearing that, Su Jinyi was surprised, she did not expect others to be studying abroad, and that the domesticpanies would also slowly develop.


    "At that time, I didn''t know if thepany could develop, so I didn''t tell you." Wang Chenughed embarrassedly.


    If he had told her before that thepany hadn''t developed, how would he have the nerve to meet her? However, he would never tell her about it.


    "After staying abroad for two years, I should have gotten used to living there. Do you feel ufortableing back?" Su Jinyi stood up and poured a cup of water for him, and passed it to him.


    "Not bad, my adaptability is pretty good." Wang Chen took it and drank it. It was warm andfortable.


    After she closed the door, she brought Wang Chen to her room. After all, this was the first time Wang Chen had eaten since he had returned home, so Su Jinyi personally cooked a weing banquet for him.


    "Since you''ve made so much, can you wrap it up if you can''t finish it?" Wang Chen looked at the tes on the table andughed.


    "I don''t have a packing case here, so you can only use your stomach to take it away." Su Jinyi ced thest piece of soup on the table.


    "Looks like I won''t be able to leave today." Wang Chen joked.


    "Alright, let''s start the meal." Su Jinyi handed Wang Chen a bowl of rice and a pair of chopsticks, then sat down.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen him for two years. His culinary skills seem to have improved a lot." Wang Chen took a bite of the fried meat in front of him and praised.


    "It''s been two years since we''vest met. Your mouth feels so sweet like it''s been smeared with honey." Su Jinyi smiled, then said, "Before you left the country, I did not cook for you to eat either."


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur." Wang Chenughed.


    The two of them continued to chat as they ate, and in the end, they did not manage to finish all of the food, but more than half of them were done with.


    "There''s a guest room here. You can stay here." Su Jinyi thought that since he had already been on this ne for so long, and came to her ce the moment shended, she must be very tired.


    "No, I''ll just find a hotel nearby and stay the night." Wang Chen rejected his offer and said to Su Jinyi, "A girl will stay at home by herself. If there are any boys staying over, someone will gossip about it."


    "You are not an outsider, Brother Wang Chen!" Su Jinyiughed, she really did not think about it so much, in her heart, Wang Chen had always been an existence simr to a little brother.


    "I''ll be leaving first. You don''t need to send me off. Lock the door and rest early." Wang Chen''s eyes dimmed, but before Su Jinyi could see it, she covered it up, and said while smiling.


    "Alright then." Seeing that Wang Chen was adamant, Su Jinyi decided to not keep him any longer.


    After sending Wang Chen off, Su Jinyi briefly tidied up the mess before going to take a bath. After she finished showering, sheid on her bed and saw a message from Wang Chen: She had already entered a nearby i


    .


    Su Jinyi replied to him with a message and then called Xiao Qiu.


    "Do you know who came to visit me today?" When the call co


    ected, Su Jinyi asked impatiently.


    "Wang Chen." Xiao Qiu said without the slightest bit of surprise.


    "How do you know?" Su Jinyi was shocked.


    "I told you he wasing back, what''s so strange about that?" Xiao Qiu was watching TV right now, her answer was a bit absent-minded.


    Actually, before Wang Chen came back, he had already found Xiao Qiu and asked her about his recent situation. At that time, Xiao Qiu had already guessed that Wang Chen might being back, that''s why she called him, but she didn''t pay too much attention to it. She thought that Wang Chen wouldn''t return so quickly, but she was caught off guard today.

 Chapter 133

    "You didn''t tell me he came back so early." Su Jinyi said.


    "I told you to ask him, didn''t you?"


    Alright, Su Jinyi admitted it. At that time, she indeed did not care much about when Wang Chen would return.


    When Xiao Qiu heard that Su Jinyi had be silent, she temporarily stopped her TV show and asked: "Hey, after he came back from overseas, has there been any changespared to the past?"


    "Change? What changes? " Su Jinyi thought it was strange, what could there be change, wasn''t that still Wang Chen? Could it be that he could be another person?


    "That''s right, does it feel any different from before?" Xiao Qiu asked again.


    "Such as?" Su Jinyi did not understand what she meant.


    "For example, looks, temperament, etc." Xiao Qiu didn''t know how to exin it to her.


    "Mm ??" Well, "Su Jinyi thought for a moment, and continued to speak," It seems that it has matured a lot, and feels like it has shouldered a lot more responsibility than before.


    "If you say it like that, I really want to see what he looks like now." As Xiao Qiu listened to Su Jinyi''s description, her mind filled up on Wang Chen''s current situation.


    "It''s not like he did any stic surgery. He''s still the same as before." Su Jinyi was a little speechless, why did Xiao Qiu keep on asking about Wang Chen?


    "Ai, I really don''t know what to say about you." Xiao Qiu changed her tone as if she hated the fact that she couldn''t work properly.


    "What about me?" Su Jinyi was confused, she did not know what Xiao Qiu actually meant.


    "Let me ask you a question."


    "Yes, go ahead."


    Xiao Qiu straightened her body and carefully asked: "In these past three years, have you never thought of finding a boyfriend?"


    "I''m fine by myself." Su Jinyi''s heart seemed to have been struck by something as her expression changed slightly. However, she still spoke to Xiao Qiu with a rxed tone.


    "You can''t stay like this forever, right? Are you


    ing to spend your life alone?" Xiao Qiu was just worried that she wouldn''t be able to let go of He Ruiting and dy him for the rest of her life. Furthermore, right now, there was someone by her side who really wanted to take care of her after her life.


    "This kind of thing still depends on fate. For now, I don''t have any ns in this area." Xiao Qiu''s answer was actually not surprising at all. She could guess what Su Jinyi would say.


    "Then if someone wants to pursue you now, will you try to agree and then have a try with him?" Xiao Qiu asked tentatively.


    "I really don''t know how to answer such an unlikely hypothetical question." Su Jinyiughed bitterly, thinking that Xiao Qiu was joking with him.


    This time, Xiao Qiu really didn''t know what to say. She silently said in her heart: Wang Chen, big sis can only help you to this point.


    The next morning, Wang Chen came over with breakfast in his hands and knocked on Su Jinyi''s door. Su Jinyi opened the door and saw Wang Chen standing at the entrance.


    "Why are you so early?" Su Jinyi rubbed her eyes and turned to let him in.


    "I have to go to thepany in a while, so I woke up early." Wang Chen walked in and ced the breakfast on the table.


    "Then why didn''t you rest a bit longer? You even specially brought me breakfast." Su Jinyi was a little apologetic.


    "It''s fine. I was hungry this morning, so I bought one for you."


    "What time are you leaving?" Su Jinyi squeezed out some toothpaste from the bathroom door and stood there, brushing her teeth as she asked Yue Yang.


    "In half an hour." Wang Chen raised his wrist, looked at the time, and replied.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Su Jinyi said, "I wanted to say that I will send you off, it seems that I am toote."


    "It''s alright. Someone wille to pick me up in a bit, so I don''t need to go by car."


    Su Jinyi cleaned up simply, and then returned to her room to change. Seeing her anxious look, and looking at the breakfast on the table, Wang Chen said: "Don''t be anxious, eat breakfast first, it''s all cold now."


    "It''s fine. I''ll have breakfast for you in a while. I''ll eat it on the way." Su Jinyi casually tidied up her hair, but it was toote for him to put on makeup. She carried her bag, brought along her breakfast, changed her shoes, and pulled Wang Chen out of the room.


    In the end, Su Jinyi arrived just in time. As soon as they went downstairs, Wang Chen''s friends came to pick him up, and after sending him off, she looked at the time. It was still early to work, so while eating her breakfast, she started walking around the town.


    Su Jinyi was very rxed early in the morning, but Xiao Qiu was not so good. She overslept in the morning, and just as she was about to enter thepany, she bumped into Duan Yunxuan.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Xiao Qiu held her head, and before she could clearly see who was in front of him, she apologized.


    "Are you okay?" Duan Yunxuan pushed her hand away and took the chance to see if her head was alright.


    "Manager Duan?!" Xiao Qiu''s face was filled with surprise, why had she been seeing him recently?


    Don''t call me Manager Duan. Duan Yunxuanughed and said, "Is your head alright?"


    "Oh, nothing, nothing." Xiao Qiu waved her hand, and then, hurriedly tried to go up, "I''m going to bete, so I won''t tell you."


    Then, Xiao Qiu ran off before Duan Yunxuan could react.


    Seeing her flustered look, Duan Yunxuan could not help butugh: "Pfft, that little girl is quite cute."


    Xiao Qiu who had just walked into the office, before she could recover, a colleague came over to chat with her.


    "Xiao Qiu, is your hometown from that town or something?"


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Qiu asked suspiciously.


    "I heard that they''re about to open up a new store over there. They might even want to demolish it!" His colleague said.


    Just as Xiao Qiu was still digesting this matter, someone came to call for her. "Xiao Qiu, Boss He has called for you, let''s go to his office."


    "Ah?" "What is it?" The moment he heard He Ruiting calling her, Xiao Qiu''s heart became flustered.


    "I don''t know. Hurry up, he seems to be leaving soon." the colleague urged.


    Thus, Xiao Qiu hurriedly ran back into He Ruiting''s office.


    She knocked on the door and heard a deep male voice say, "Enter." Then, she slowly pushed the door open and entered. However, she stood at the door with a guilty conscience, not daring to get too close.


    "Come here, I have something to ask you." He Ruiting looked up at her, and said.


    "What, what''s the matter, Boss He?" Xiao Qiu slowly walked up and stammered.

 Chapter 134

    "Thepany has a new n recently, I heard that your hometown is over there, so you should go with Zhou Xin this weekend." He Ruiting said as he looked at the document.


    "Ah?" Me and Assistant Zhou? " The moment Xiao Qiu heard him mention her hometown, her heart started to beat wildly. She couldn''t help but guess if he knew something.


    "Is there a problem?" He Ruiting looked up at her and asked.


    "Eh, that ??" Xiao Qiu whimpered, she thought for a long time, then suddenly had an idea, and asked: "Then can it be considered a business trip? You mean the kind that reimburses the fare, or even the overtime? "


    "Yes." He Ruiting sized her up, then nodded.


    "Then, Boss He, are you going?" Xiao Qiu tremblingly asked this in the end.


    "Is that important?" He Ruiting looked at her, and asked doubtfully.


    "Since Boss He is so busy, you must not have the time to go, right?" Xiao Qiu asked tentatively.


    "Go back to work first. As for the details, I will get Zhou Xin tomunicate with you." He Ruiting did not reply her, but lowered his head and looked at the document again.


    "Oh, then I''ll go out first." Seeing that He Ruiting was unwilling to answer, Xiao Qiu did not have the guts to ask anymore. He silently prayed in his heart, hoping that He Ruiting would not go that day, and that even if he did, he would definitely not meet Su Jinyi.


    However, before even getting off work in the afternoon, Xiao Qiu received a call from Duan Yunxuan.


    "How did you get my number?" After knowing that the other party was Duan Yunxuan, Xiao Qiu felt that something was wrong. However, she could not tell what it was.


    "It''s not important. Are you free tonight? Let''s have a meal together. " Duan Yunxuan immediately went to the main topic.


    "May I know why you insist on treating me to di


    er?" Xiao Qiu asked out the doubt in her heart.


    "If you must have a reason, then consider it as me wanting to be friends with you." Duan Yunxuan said.


    Could she not ept this reason? Xiao Qiu felt that it was strange, when did she get such good luck, to have the chance to be friends with Duan Yunxuan.


    "Can I refuse?" Xiao Qiu made up her mind. She felt that it would be better not to agree if something bad happened.


    "Why?" Duan Yunxuan was surprised, he never thought that Xiao Qiu would reject his at all.


    "No reason, I hung up first. I was rather busy." After Xiao Qiu finished speaking, she did not wait for Duan Yunxuan to speak and directly hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, she stared at the phone screen for a while. After confirming that he would not call again, Xiao Qiu heaved a sigh of relief, this Duan Yunxuan must be busy, if not why would shee to find her? Wasn''t he He Yiyi''s boyfriend? However, he didn''t seem to be flirting with her.


    Xiao Qiu felt that with her intelligence, she wouldn''t be able to understand what had just happened, but she didn''t have anyone by her side to discuss it with, so she simply gave up. No matter what, she just had to stay outside and not think too much.


    However, she hadpletely forgotten to tell Su Jinyi about the possibility of He Ruiting going to the small town.


    Only then did she remember about this matter. She had an appointment with Zhou Xin that afternoon, and did her best to dy the meeting time as they were going back by car. There was no need to wait for the bus.


    After that, Xiao Qiu called Su Jinyi. However, even though she had called several times, Su Jinyi refused to answer. Xiao Qiu was very anxious and continuously sent her several short messages, but did not receive any response.


    Seeing that it was about to be time to depart, Zhou Xin had already reached the bottom floor of Xiao Qiu''s house to pick her up. Xiao Qiu slowly slowed down, and in the end, still went downstairs with an apprehensive heart, she looked at the car downstairs. Un, it wasn''t a high grade car for He Ruiting, so she rxed over half the car and opened the back seat''s door.


    On the way to the small town, Zhou Xin told Xiao Qiu about the things they needed to investigate and confirm. Xiao Qiu entered into her work mode and earnestly remembered everything Zhou Xin had said, and temporarily forgot about the matter between He Ruiting and Su Jinyi.


    And what Xiao Qiu did not know was that the reason Su Jinyi did not pick up the phone was because she had left her phone at home.


    As a result, when she saw He Ruiting in the shop, she waspletely stu


    ed. She stood there stiffly with the wee card in her throat, feeling a little ufortable. She subconsciously wanted to escape, but her feet felt like lead and she started walking.


    He Ruiting stood at the doorway, looking at her like that, and at that moment, he felt as if he was dreaming, as if he couldn''t believe his own eyes. He had imagined countless times the scene of him reuniting with her, and he thought that he would be unable to control himself and rush forward to hug her.


    "Sir, is there anything I can help you with?" Finally, Su Jinyi spoke out.


    It was a familiar voice to He Ruiting, but the tone of voice was unfamiliar, as though she did not recognize him, as though he was already gone from her memories.


    "Jin Yi, are you doing well?" He Ruiting asked her with a trembling voice that was hard to detect.


    He wanted to rush over and hug her, but he was afraid, afraid that she would break free again.


    "Sir, did you recognize the wrong person?" Su Jinyi did her best to control her emotions and pretended that he did not know him.


    He Ruiting did not speak, she only looked at her like that. She had lost a lot of weight, and hisplexion did not look too good either, giving people a very weak feeling. He Ruiting''s heart was tightly clenched.


    "If you don''t want to buy anything, then please leave." Su Jinyi saw him standing there without saying a word, and did not move at all. She only stared at, and said with a cold expression.


    "Jin Yi, let''s talk." He Ruiting hoped that Su Jinyi could calm her heart and have a good talk with him.


    Just as Su Jinyi was about to say something, the Sis Chen came in from outside, she did not notice the depressing atmosphere in the shop, as she walked in, she said to Su Jinyi: "Jinyi, I helped you get some medicine from a friend doctor, you want to eat this after di


    er, understand?"


    "Thank you, Sis Chen." Su Jinyi nced at He Ruiting, then hurriedly took the medicine from Sis Chen''s hands and carelessly stuffed it into her own bag.


    "What medicine?" Hearing Sis Chen''s words, He Ruiting frowned, his tone bing more serious.

 Chapter 135

    Su Jinyi avoided her gaze for a while, and did not reply. At this time, the Sis Chen noticed He Ruiting, and looked at the two of them, then asked Su Jinyi: "Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know him." Su Jinyi shook her head.


    "Hello, I''m his husband." He Ruiting walked straight in front of Sis Chen and greeted him.


    Sis Chen looked at him in a daze. Then, she turned her head and asked Su Jinyi with suspicion: "Little Yi, when did you get married?"


    "Sis Chen, don''t listen to her nonsense. I have nothing to do with him." Su Jinyi brought Sis Chen to his side, and then exined.


    "Su Jinyi, don''t think that after you left the so called divorce agreement, you and I have nothing to do with each other anymore. Let me tell you, legally speaking, I am still your husband, and I did not sign the divorce agreement, not even the date was filled in." He Ruiting''s face was calm. When he heard that Su Jinyi had always been denying their rtionship and even left him far behind, he was extremely unhappy.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Su Jinyi''s heart skipped a beat. It was as if she were too preupied with signing to forget the date.


    "Little Yi, why don''t the two of you have a good chat?" Sis Chen who was at the side also had a general idea and began to advise him.


    "Sis Chen ??" Su Jinyi looked at Sis Chen with a little difficulty. She did not want to talk to He Ruiting alone, so she felt that there was nothing to talk about.


    "If you young people have any misunderstandings, hurry up and resolve them. Rx, let''s talk here. Nothing will happen, I''m here." Sis Chen held onto Su Jinyi''s hands, and whispered to her. In her heart, she did notpletely trust He Ruiting. However, looking at her reaction, she was certain that the two of them knew each other.


    After speaking to Su Jinyi, Sis Chen turned around and said to He Ruiting: "You guys can discuss it in my shop."


    "Thank you." He Ruiting thanked her politely. It was the same no matter where they talked, as long as he could talk to her properly and bring her back home.


    The Sis Chen gave them a small space and she sat at the side, unable to hear what they were saying. However, she could guarantee that the two of them would be within her field of vision, so she could appear in time if anything happened.


    "Go ahead." Seeing that she could no longer hide, Su Jinyi wanted to quickly finish him off after sitting down.


    "Why did you leave me?" He Ruiting looked at her and asked.


    "Didn''t we agree to the operation? Did you let me go?" Su Jinyi said as a matter of course.


    "I did not agree to your request." He Ruiting said with determination.


    "Do you think there''s any use in saying these things now?" Su Jinyi clenched her fists tightly, trying her best to suppress the uneasiness in her heart, "Didn''t you already get what you wanted? Why aren''t you letting me go? You still want my other kidney? "


    "Jinyi, do you have to talk to me like this?" He Ruiting looked at her, slightly injured.


    "If Mr. Hoh thinks that you can''t stand hearing me speak like this, then we can end this conversation here." After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she intended to get up.


    He Ruiting pulled her back and anxiously said: "That''s not what I meant."


    "Then what exactly do you want?" Su Jinyi was getting impatient, she shook off his hand, and her face turned ugly.


    "Come home with me." He Ruiting softened his tone, and there was even a hint of pleading.


    "Go home?" Su Jinyi sneered, then said, "My home is right here, where do you want me to go?"


    "Jin Yi, do you know how hard it was for me to find you in these three years?" He Ruiting started to y the love card, hoping that she would be merciful.


    However, He Ruiting had overestimated himself. Su Jinyi looked at him ndly with emotionless eyes, and said: "Did I ask you to find me?"


    "You are my wife, I should protect you." He Ruiting really hoped that she could return home with him, but he faintly felt that it wouldn''t be an easy thing to bring her home.


    "Protection? He Ruiting, if these two words were toe out of your mouth, I would feel disgusted. " Su Jinyi stood up from his chair excitedly, as if he had returned to the day of surgery. While his heart was filled with anticipation, the nurse had actually brought his consent form.


    From the very begi


    ing, He Ruiting''s goal was her kidney. He had lied to his for so long, but now he hade here to say these grand words to her.


    "The day of the operation ??" He Ruiting wanted to anxiously exin something, but was interrupted by Su Jinyi.


    "I don''t want to hear about what happened that day, and even more so, I don''t want to hear your so-called exnation!" Su Jinyi was excited, she shouted at He Ruiting.


    Su Jinyi''s business was so strong that even the Sis Chen s noticed themotion over here, and anxiously looked in their direction. Fortunately, they did not have any physical conflicts. Sis Chen was slightly relieved, but she still paid close attention to the situation.


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. Calm down, calm down." Seeing that Su Mo had be so agitated, He Ruiting immediately stopped talking andforted her.


    Su Jinyi took a few deep breaths, she felt a faint pain in her stomach, and subconsciously, she covered the area of her stomach.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He Ruiting sensed that something was off about her, and asked with concern.


    "None of your business." Su Jinyi pushed him away and took a step back, maintaining this distance between them.


    "Are you sick somewhere? I''ll take you to the hospital. " He Ruiting saw that her face was ugly, and felt that it was a little painful, so he went closer to her.


    "I already said it''s none of your business, are you done yet?!" Su Jinyi''s stomach hurt more and more, he took another step back, and even his voice became weaker.


    "How is it not my business? What happened to you? Shall we go to the hospital? " He Ruiting was getting more and more anxious.


    "Stay away from me." Su Jinyi''s head started to turn dizzy and his feet became unsteady.


    Just as He Ruiting wanted to advise her otherwise, in the next second, he fell to the ground.


    "Jin Yi!" He Ruiting swiftly caught Su Jinyi and firmly hugged him.


    "What''s wrong?" Just then, Sis Chen ran over and saw the unconscious Su Jinyi and asked anxiously.


    "Where''s the nearest hospital?" He Ruiting asked.


    "It''s to the east of the town. It''s not far from here." The Sis Chen said.


    "I''ll take her to the hospital first." He Ruiting carried Su Jinyi and walked out.


    He Ruiting''s car was parked outside. He gently ced Su Jinyi on the back seat and then walked toward the driver''s seat. The Sis Chen hurriedly closed the door, and then followed him into the car.

 Chapter 136

    When he arrived at the hospital at the east side of town, He Ruiting frowned even before he got off the car.


    The hospital looked indestructible, but it had not been renovated in many years, and he could not imagine what it would look like inside.


    Can the equipment be trusted? Is the doctor reliable?


    Su Jinyi would rather stay in such a small ce for three years than return to his side?


    The more he thought about it, the more his heart ached.


    He Ruiting took a deep breath and quickly got off the car. He opened the back door and without hesitation, he hugged Su Jinyi.


    The current Su Jinyi''s lips were pale white, and his small face had lost all color. He Ruiting didn''t remember her body being so weak, but after three years, it had changed a lot, not to mention that she had donated a kidney for He Yiyi before!


    He Ruiting carried Su Jinyi as he walked straight to the tolling station. Although his voice was not loud, he gave a firmmand: "The patient is unconscious, please arrange for a ward."


    After being flustered for a while, Su Jinyi finallyid in the sickroom that was not very spacious. After the doctor came to examine her, he asked, "What were the symptoms before fainting?"


    He Ruiting knew nothing.


    Fortunately, Sis Chen was there and she quickly replied: "These few days, she didn''t feel very well. It seemed that she often felt giddy and her stomach would ache. I brought her some stomach medicine. She hasn''t had time to eat it. "


    "Does she eat regrly?"


    "This ??" Although Sis Chen took care of Su Jinyi everyday, she really did not know what kind of life Su Jinyi was leading.


    "Who is the patient''s family member?"


    "Me!" He Ruiting immediately replied.


    "You are a family member?" The doctor looked at him for a moment and wanted to teach him a lesson, but seeing that the person in front of him was not someone to be trifled with, he could only mutter, "He doesn''t know anything about his family. This kind of family is really rare."


    His voice was soft, but He Ruiting could hear him clearly.


    Normally, he would probably make such a doctor suffer a little.


    But at this moment, it was rted to Su Jinyi''s safety, so he would rather retract all of her edge.


    Besides, the doctor was right.


    The doctor then said: "The blood test results are not yet avable, and the initial consideration is aa due to anemia. Gastric pain may be caused by other causes, such as chronic gastritis or stomach cramps, but it will have to wait until she wakes up before a gastroscopy can be performed. "My top priority right now is ??"


    "What?"


    "I suggest we do a brain CT scan, but here ??"


    Saying that, the doctor paused, He Ruiting immediately understood what he meant.


    "Then I''ll immediately help her transfer the academy."


    "No need to be in such a hurry. Her blood pressure and pulse are still stable. After half an hour, the blood test results wille out. If the blood elephant is normal, it won''t be toote for you to travel. I''m going to open a bottle of nutrient solution to help her hang up the bottle. If she''s really in aa due to malnourishment, it''s the right thing to do. "


    The doctor was right.


    "Thank you." He Ruiting nodded, and finally stopped worrying.


    After the doctor left, the three of them were left in the ward.


    Seeing He Ruiting''s extremely anxious look, Sis Chen finally calmed down a little, believing that he wouldn''t pose any threat to Su Jinyi. She said carefully: "Sir, I probably can''t apany Xiao Su anymore.


    "Okay, thank you. Thank you so much foring." He Ruiting rarely came into contact with people outside thepany, when he was out, it was as if he was on a personal mission. He had assistants and bodyguards behind him, but when facing ordinary people, he was still very well-ma


    ered.


    He was only cruel to his enemies, both in the mall and in life.


    After Sis Chen left, the small ward became even quieter.


    The nurse gave Su Jinyi some nutrient solution, causing He Ruiting''s heart to ache as she stared at her slender arm. For no reason at all, he thought of that scar ?? the scar on Su Jinyi''s body, which was also the scar on her heart.


    He Ruiting gently caressed her forehead, his long and slender fingers following suit, slowly reaching her abdomen before stopping.


    He suddenly felt his nose sour. Even when he had the contract in hand, he had never been so nervous before.


    He almost held his breath as he carefully lifted the hem of Su Jinyi''s shirt.


    Three years had passed, and the scars had faded quite a bit, but it was still apparent at a nce.


    The scar left behind by the scalpel was like an ugly caterpir''s body. Under the scar, she would forever lose a part of Su Jinyi''s body.


    He Ruiting pulled up her clothes and looked at her unconscious body. He couldn''t imagine how she had walked over while carrying the pain in his back during these past three years.


    Everything was his fault!


    If he had found the man earlier, none of this would have happened!


    He bent his body down, almost in despair, and gently held Su Jinyi''s other hand in his palm, cing it on his own cheek.


    After an unknown period of time, the person on the bed seemed to have moved.


    He Ruiting quickly got up and realized that Su Jinyi had already opened her eyes and was looking at him without moving.


    "You''re awake?"


    Su Jinyi did not answer and only nodded lightly. Then, she quickly retracted her hand.


    "Mr. Hoh, you don''t have to be so intimate with me."


    Hearing the three words "Mr. Hoh", He Ruiting had no choice but to take a deep breath to suppress his pain and anger.


    "I am your husband in name. In the future, no, I will be your only husband! It is not up to you alone to decide whether or not we should be intimate. "


    "Oh?" Su Jinyi sneered, "Yes, and you are even my nominal husband. It is precisely because you are nominal that I would agree to donate a kidney to you, for another person."


    After Su Jinyi finished her sentence, her tears flowed down.


    She had already made up her mind long ago to not mention a single word about this matter!


    She was already prepared to live with He Ruiting forever!


    However, that person was in front of her right now, and he even sounded very affectionate towards her. Those who didn''t know anything about him still thought that she had betrayed him!


    "He Ruiting, you don''t have to act anymore in front of me. Haven''t you yed enough in those years? If you forget, I can remind you of it now! "


    Without saying a word, Su Jinyi used her trembling hands to lift the hem of her clothes. He Ruiting wanted to stop him but he didn''t have time.


    "I don''t hate you for using my kidney to save people," she said in a quivering voice. "I just don''t think you need to waste your time lying to me. "If it was just a trade, I would have made a clean exchange with you, but you acted so deep in love just to see me lose my kidney and my heart, would you look so pitiful?"


    "I didn''t!" He Ruiting tly denied it, but the words that he wanted to exin stuck at his mouth, unable to say a single word.


    "I''m tired," Su Jinyi said as she closed her eyes. "Please leave."

 Chapter 137

    He Ruiting left the sickroom in a daze.


    For the sake of Su Jinyi''s safety, he, who was always decisive in killing, was unwilling to go against her.


    From time to time, a breeze would blow in the corridor of the hospital. He Ruiting sat on the chair dumbly, not caring about the cold or wetness, he racked his brains to think of a way to bring Su Jinyi back home.


    Xiao Qiu!


    That''s right, since she was so against him and not willing to listen to his advice, she might as well let her trusted friend do the same.


    He Ruiting immediately dialed Zhou Xin''s number.


    At the moment, Zhou Xin had already taken Xiao Qiu around the town and happened to pass by the house that Su Jinyi lived in.


    Xiao Qiu felt a burst of nervousness in her heart.


    "What''s wrong, Xiao Qiu?" Zhou Xin who was driving saw her unease, "Your family lives here?"


    "No, no, no!" Xiao Qiu immediately denied it and shook her head like a rattle drum.


    Her reaction made Zhou Xin even more suspicious.


    "Are you hiding something from us?"


    Xiao Qiu was shocked! It was seen through just like that?


    She pretended to be calm as she replied, "What important matter can I hide from everyone?"


    "I remember that you used to have the best rtionship with Su Jinyi, the wife of our Boss He. She''s been gone for so long, and I haven''t seen you flustered."


    Xiao Qiu could not sit still any longer, every word and sentence of Zhou Xin seemed to be plotting against him.


    She pretended not to hear him and looked out the window.


    But before he could hear anything, Zhou Xin answered the phone and said: "What? Miss Su fainted? "


    "What?" Xiao Qiu almost snatched the phone away from her, but when she saw the two big words that lit up the screen ?? "Boss He", he silently returned the phone back.


    "Bring Xiao Qiu to the hospital at the east side of town."


    He Ruiting finished his short instructions, then hung up the phone.


    "You heard it all?" Zhou Xin had a yful look on his face, "Seems like you really have something to hide?"


    Xiao Qiu''s forehead had already been twisted into a lump. She did not know when Boss He found Su Jinyi, but before this trip, she had been feeling uneasy, thinking that something might happen.


    Now all the foreboding hade true.


    "Alright," Zhou Xin consoled her when he saw her worried frown, "The friendship between Boss He and Miss Su is something everyone can see; now that he has found the Miss Su, he will not make things difficult for you. The most important thing for us to do now is that the Miss Su has fainted. We need to quickly rush over. "


    Xiao Qiu nodded.


    After a while, the two of them arrived at the hospital.


    He Ruiting was already waiting downstairs.


    "Boss He... And the Sis Jinyi? " Although she asked that, Xiao Qiu didn''t dare to look straight into He Ruiting''s eyes, afraid that the big devil in the market would swallow her whole.


    "Xiao Qiu," However, He Ruiting''s attitude was especially kind, "Jinyi just woke up, I want to ask for your help."


    Facing his kind attitude, Xiao Qiu was at a loss. The He Ruiting who doesn''t care about what the An City says is actually speaking to her like that? She didn''t dare to daydream like this.


    "Help? Wh... "What is it?"


    "Jinyi is not in a good condition right now, you know the medical conditions here, if there''s an ident, the transfer to the hospital in the city will dy the treatment, so for her good, I want to bring her back ?? for her safety."


    Xiao Qiu understood.


    Although what He Ruiting said was reasonable, once he goes back, Su Jinyi would not be able to escape.


    She was in a difficult position.


    "Let me think about it."


    Xiao Qiu retreated a few steps back and started to think about thisplicated situation.


    She understood that Su Jinyi wanted to escape from that ce, not because she did not love her anymore, but because ?? Too much love. Although she was not a person with rich emotional experience, but after all these years, she could see He Ruiting''s painstaking efforts and deep emotions.


    She suddenly wanted to take the initiative and make a decision on Su Jinyi''s behalf.


    "Boss He, you ?? Can you apologize to Sis Jinyi in person? If you can do it, I''ll help you persuade her. "


    Xiao Qiu cautiously held up the request. He Ruiting pondered for a moment and then decisively replied, "It''s a deal."


    A few minutester, the three of them entered the ward.


    "Xiao Qiu?"


    Su Jinyi saw that Xiao Qiu was following behind him and was extremely surprised. After a few seconds, Su Jinyi said to He Ruiting seriously: "Don''t make things difficult for her, I was the one who instigated all of this."


    Seeing how she was determined to help her friend, He Ruiting''s heart ached even more.


    The corner of He Ruiting''s mouth unconsciously curved into a gentle smile, as he nodded to her.


    But herughter made Su Jinyi confused.


    "What''s so fu


    y about that?" Yet, this cruel and merciless swindler of his actually had the nerve tough? "


    Su Jinyi stopped thinking and quickly waved for Xiao Qiu to sit beside her.


    "Don''t be afraid. If he quits you because of this, youe find me and I''ll help you."


    When Xiao Qiu heard this, he was moved and confused. She was moved by Su Jinyi''s feelings for her; what she was suspicious of was that this kind of speech was more like something that could only be said by the wife of a CEO.


    She stared at Su Jinyi for a moment, then went close to her ear and whispered: "Sis Jinyi, are you still ?? unable to forget about Boss He?"


    Hearing her question, Su Jinyi hurriedly denied, "How is that possible? I only think of him as a stranger. "


    These two sentences were said by her openly, and He Ruiting heard them clearly. He also knew who the "him" in her mouth was referring to.


    "It''s fine if you''re a stranger," He Ruiting said to himself in his heart. "As long as you don''t hate me, I''m willing to give you my love for the rest of my life, as long as you''re willing to stay by my side."


    "Sis Jinyi, I''m not betraying you," Xiao Qiu gently advised, "But the hospital conditions in our town are limited. There are many tests that you can''t do, but you''ve fainted today. "After all, you ??"


    She paused for a moment, and did not continue, as she was unwilling to bring up the wound in Su Jinyi''s heart.


    "He asked you to be a lobbyist?" Su Jinyi asked.


    Xiao Qiu nced at He Ruiting and answered: It''s Boss He''s idea, but I agree with his view on this matter. We all hope for you to be healthy and happy, at the very least, we went back to the An City to check up on you.


    Xiao Qiu''s words were filled with sincerity, and for a moment, Su Jinyi didn''t know how to reject them.


    "Also, Boss He has something to say to you." With that, Xiao Qiu walked away from Su Jinyi, and even gave him a look.


    He Ruiting actually felt a little embarrassed. After all, Xiao Qiu and Zhou Xin were still here.


    But he still resolutely walked to Su Jinyi''s side.


    "Right ??" The words that he wanted to say seemed to be stuck in his throat. When had he, He Ruiting, ever apologized to anyone? But the person in front of him was none other than his beloved wife.


    "I''m sorry." He solemnly said those three words.


    "What?"


    "Jinyi, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well."


    Su Jinyiughed involuntarily.


    This apology seemed toe toote.

 Chapter 138

    As if afraid that Su Jinyi would run away, He Ruiting held her hand tightly. Su Jinyi wanted to struggle free, but to no avail, Zhou Xin and Xiao Qiu were still watching by the side, they could only let him do so.


    "You may not forgive me, but this time you muste back with me for treatment. After you have confirmed that there are no problems, if you want toe back, I will send you back! "


    He Ruiting said with determination, but the thought in his mind was: "Once you go back, I will never give you the chance to leave again!"


    The small ward was quiet for an unknown period of time. No one spoke, and Su Jinyi herself did not know how long she had thought about it.


    It had been three years. She hid from him for three years, and her heart seemed to have recovered its calmness. But why did she still wake up from her nightmares?


    She looked at He Ruiting in front of her. After not seeing him for three years, even though he was still handsome, when she lifted her head with force, it seemed like there was a scar on her forehead.


    She had heard Xiao Qiu say that he was looking for her almost every single day. It was just that she didn''t understand why he was looking for her.


    Did he really still have feelings for her?


    This was impossible!


    If you have feelings, you will never sign the surgical information sheet!


    Contradictory feelings nibbled away at her thoughts every day. Such days were too tiring.


    Su Jinyi raised her head, looked into He Ruiting''s eyes nkly and said softly: "I don''t want to make it too difficult for you. This time, I promise you ??"


    Before she could finish speaking, He Ruiting was so overjoyed that he almost pulled the person in front of him into his embrace. However, Su Jinyi had subconsciously blocked her with her hands, and he immediately realized that it was still too early.


    He still had many more things to do to dispel Su Jinyi''s misunderstandings and conflicts with him.


    "I just didn''t want you to make things difficult for me, and also didn''t want Xiao Qiu to make things difficult for me, so I agreed. You don''t have to think too much. If there''s no problem, I''ll leave you right away. Can I? If you can''t, then I won''t go with you today. "


    The tender feelings he had just felt were shattered by Su Jinyi''s few words. He Ruiting felt like he had never felt so discouraged even after fighting in the market for so many years.


    But other than agreeing, what else could he do?


    "Even though you are still my wife, I am willing to respect your decision."


    Behind him, Zhou Xin heaved a sigh of relief. She did not understand why two people in love had to suffer so much.


    After a while, Su Jinyi finished filling up the two bottles, and it was already nightfall.


    He Ruiting originally wanted her to sit in his car, but she insisted on sitting in Zhou Xin''s car with him.


    "Sis Jinyi, why don''t you sit in Boss He''s carriage? Otherwise, I''m afraid that both of us would be in trouble." Xiao Qiu whispered in Su Jinyi''s ears.


    Su Jinyi could no longer continue the stalemate. She turned and walked to the other car.


    He Ruiting had already opened the car door, and just like a few years ago, he affectionately used his hands to protect the top of her head.


    "No need, I''ll be careful." She coldly refused his attentions, but as she sat down, she inadvertently met his gaze.


    In the darkness, He Ruiting''s eyes were like a deep pool, making it impossible for him to dodge.


    She took a deep breath. She did not want to think about the past, nor did she want to look forward to any future.


    Upon arriving at An City, He Ruiting immediately brought Su Jinyi back to his home.


    "Aren''t we going to the hospital?" Su Jinyi started to get nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid," He Ruiting exined. "Jin Yi, I will definitely do what I promised you. It''s already veryte today. You should rest at home for a while, I''ll send you to the hospital for a checkup in the morning. "Believe me, no one wants you better than I do."


    He said it so sincerely that she pretended not to hear him.


    "Let''s go in first. Uncle Xu and Na


    y Lin miss you a lot too."


    "Heh," Su Jinyiughed, "There''s still Yi Yi, right? Tell me, how should I face them? "


    "I can''t stay here."


    He Ruiting''s words gave Su Jinyi a huge shock.


    He loved his sister so much that he had even gone out of his way to find her a kidney. How could he transnt a kidney and not let her go home?


    It didn''t make sense.


    He Ruiting didn''t want to exin, he only ced his hand on the back of her waist, and didn''t dare to touch her body. Just like that, he protected her inside the house.


    Zhou Xin and Xiao Qiu who were behind their carriages started to mutter unwittingly.


    "Isn''t this Boss He''s home? Why aren''t you going to the hospital? "


    "Boss He can''t be lying!" Xiao Qiu was filled with righteous indignation, "As expected, the capitalists ca


    ot be trusted! Wouldn''t I be harming the Sis Jinyi now? "


    Zhou Xin naturally could not agree with what he had said.


    "How is that harming?" Who could not see the Boss He''s feelings for him? He wouldn''t do anything too excessive to the Miss Su. "


    "Could it be that he''s donating ??" Xiao Qiu almost told him the truth and quickly kept quiet.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Xin noticed something amiss.


    "Nothing. Don''t say anymore. Take me home, thank you. "


    Zhou Xin felt that it was strange, but he could not ask further. He felt that the less he knew about his own boss and his wife, the safer it would be.


    When Su Jinyi appeared in the He family household, Uncle Xu and Na


    y Lin didn''t even dare believe their own eyes.


    The two old men unconsciously rubbed their eyes, then walked in front of her with an unsteady pace, carefully confirming her words, "Wife ?? Wife?"


    Before they left three years ago, Su Jinyi''s feelings towards the two elders were alsoplex.


    At the time, she had been kept in the dark and felt like a puppet. All her happiness was just a colorful bubble. She didn''t want to face those people because she didn''t want to face the deception and pain.


    "Madam, it''s good that you''re back." As Na


    y Lin spoke, her eyes lit up with tears.


    Although He Ruiting already had a heart of stone, the kind Su Jinyi still panicked when she saw an old man acting in such a way in front of him.


    "Na


    y Lin, don''t ??" She wanted to help Na


    y Lin wipe her tears, but at this moment, a handkerchief appeared in front of her.


    It was unknown when He Ruiting took out the square handkerchief that he carried with him, it was made of top-quality silk, and the feeling was extremely good.


    Su Jinyi found it hard to refuse and took the handkerchief over to help the Na


    y Lin wipe her tears. But when she was about to return it, she was shocked to find that there was a corner of the handkerchief with a word imprinted on it.


    She looked closely and saw the word "Yi".


    Heh.


    Sheughed coldly in her heart, and a sharp pain also came from her chest.


    Why?


    Why did he still feel pain?


    She began tough at herself from the bottom of her heart: "Su Jinyi, don''t deny it. You didn''t forget about him at all, didn''t forget about those loves, and even more so, didn''t forget about those pains. In his heart, He Ruiting only cared about her family and her sister. You''re just a tool, a contract pawn, a piece of trash you can throw away when you use it. Only by leaving He Ruiting could you live a good life. You shouldn''t havee back. "

 Chapter 139

    "I''ll walk you upstairs." He Ruiting said thoughtfully.


    Su Jinyi forced herself to smile, turned a deaf ear, and said to Uncle Xu and Na


    y Lin: "I''ll rest first, I''ll be leaving in two days."


    "What?" When the two old men heard this, their faces were filled with astonishment.


    "Why do you still want to leave?" They thought that the couple had already reconciled, and the guilt that was suppressed for three years in their hearts was finally released. Who would have thought that Su Jinyi had no intention of staying behind at all?


    "The reason I came back was to see a doctor," Su Jinyi patiently exined, "When I have recovered, I will naturally leave. Na


    y Lin, Uncle Xu, don''t think too much. "Let bygones be bygones. It''s not good for everyone to overthink things."


    He Ruiting heard these words clearly, every word was like needles, piercing his heart.


    But there was nothing he could do but breathe deeply and quietly.


    After sending Su Jinyi to her room on the floor above, He Ruiting said: "Rest well tonight, don''t be afraid."


    "What am I afraid of?" Su Jinyi didn''t even want to look him in the eye, so she coldly replied, "I''m only afraid of you. I''ll only be at ease if you''re not here. "


    He Ruiting was helpless and could only nod his head.


    "Alright, good night then. I''ll call you tomorrow morning."


    However, just as he turned around, he was called out.


    "Don''t go."


    He Ruiting happily turned back, only to see Su Jinyi raising the square handkerchief in her hand, and saying to him: "You forgot to take this, I don''t need it."


    The happiness that was just ignited in his heart was immediately washed away, He Ruiting reached out to take it back, and said: This isn''t mine, it''s a gift from Yi Yi.


    When he said the two words "Yi Yi", he suddenly felt somewhat guilty.


    "Mm, got it." Su Jinyi said coldly, and without turning back, she pushed open the door and entered the house.


    Three years.


    She had been gone for three years.


    doted on her, loved her, and loved her. However, in the end, he realized that everything was a conspiracy!


    Su Jinyi had never wanted her to think about things too clearly. Whenever she thought about the past, her heart would feel as if it was being sliced by knives.


    She only wished that she could continue living a normal life. She no longer had that hatred, and she no longer needed that love.


    But why hadn''t this ce changed in three years?


    Su Jinyi stood at the door and looked at this once warm and romantic little house. How many times had it been that He Ruiting would find all sorts of excuses to force himself into her bed?


    Su Jinyi rubbed her forehead in pain. She was unwilling to remember these things again.


    On one side, she was in deep pain, while on the other, He Ruiting was in even more agony.


    He had originally thought that if he found Su Jinyi, everything would go ording to his n ?? He would keep her by his side, and she would forever stay in his embrace!


    But now, he realized how cold reality was.


    Even if she forced Su Jinyi to stay, her heart would probably be gone for a long time.


    After so many years of immersing himself in the business, which time had he not wanted to get along with the wind and rain? Even in times of crisis, he could turn the tide. However, when faced with a weak girl, he found himself to bepletely useless and powerless.


    He Ruiting sighed and called Duan Yunxuan.


    "Why are you thinking of me now?" Although Duan Yunxuan was a soldier, when he was with his friends, he spoke very casually.


    "She''s back."


    "She?" Duan Yunxuan, who was not too concerned about the call, raised his voice by an octave when he heard this.


    "Hiss ?? ??" He Ruiting unconsciously moved a distance away from the phone, "What are you shouting about?"


    "You''ve finally found your sister-inw?" Duan Yunxuan sounded much more excited than He Ruiting.


    "Yeah, I found it, but I still can''t find it."


    "What the heck is this? Brother Ting, can you say anything that I can understand? "Why are you getting more and more ??" Duan Yunxuan stopped and did not continue.


    "Motherfucker? Right? "


    The other end of the line went silent, tacitly agreeing.


    "She reluctantly promised me toe back because she was seeing a doctor. She''ll leave once she''s recovered."


    "Go?" "Where to?"


    "I don''t know. As long as she can leave me, she would be happy."


    The three words "wish" were squeezed out from between He Ruiting''s clenched teeth. He painfully closed his eyes and even his breathing felt painful. He had never thought that the distance between him and Su Jinyi could make him so anxious.


    If one''s heart was too far away, it would be useless even if one was in front of them.


    Duan Yunxuan had never felt that He Ruiting was so helpless before. Hearing his words, Duan Yunxuan did not know how tofort him.


    "It''s nothing," He Ruiting forced himself to keep his spirits up, "I was just casuallyining and died."


    "Don''t hang up," Duan Yunxuan rushed to say, "How long has it been since youst saw Yi Yi?"


    He Ruiting was speechless.


    For the past three years, the only person he had been concerned about was Su Jinyi.


    He loved He Yiyi dearly in the past, firstly, because she was his only sister; secondly, because her body was extremely weak and she was very obedient and sensible. If he didn''t go and protect her, who else could he rely on?


    However, all of these things had changed when he fell in love with Su Jinyi.


    Moreover, He Yiyi''s illness had already been cured, so he put more energy into Su Jinyi.


    "As an elder brother, you''re not as dutiful as me."


    "Oh? Since you''ve done your duty, help me do what I have to do. "


    "He Ruiting?! What the hell are you saying! You are his brother, and I am an outsider! "


    "Is that so? You dare to say that you don''t have any presumptuous thoughts? "


    "You ?? ??" Duan Yunxuan wanted to retort, but he knew that nothing could escape He Ruiting''s eyes, so he replied, "I won''t fight with you, I can''t fight with you, but when you''re free, I''ll go and see Yi Yi. She really misses you."


    "Got it."


    In the morning of the next day, when He Ruiting wanted to wake Su Jinyi up, he found her already waiting downstairs.


    He Ruiting did not sleep until early in the morning. His mental state was not very good, but when he saw Su Jinyi''s people, his mood brightened up.


    Even if she would leave again soon.


    He looked at the shoes on her feet. They were a pair of high-heeled shoes. He cautiously said, "There will be a lot of inspections today. It''s better to change to afortable pair of shoes. I''m worried that you''ll be tired."


    Without waiting for her reply, he walked over to the shoe cab and took out the pair of sneakers she used to like to wear.


    "I''ll help you change."


    He Ruiting decisively crouched at Su Jinyi''s feet, holding onto her struggling ankle, he raised his head and said: "In the future, I may not have such a chance."


    Su Jinyi no longer dodged and let him do as she pleased.


    With great concern, He Ruiting opened the car door for her and protected her forehead as he watched her get in. Then, he went around to the driver''s seat and drove towards the hospital.


    "The doctors have already arranged everything. When we arrive, we will have a direct examination. In addition to blood images, we will also need to do brain CT and gastroscopy."


    Su Jinyi declined toment.


    He Ruiting could no longer find words to say.


    As he was approaching the hospital, his phone suddenly rang. Two words appeared on the screen: Yiyi.

 Chapter 140

    He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi out of the corner of her eyes. She did not care at all, she was looking straight ahead.


    But apparently, she saw the name.


    He Ruiting picked up his phone and hung up.


    But right after, He Yiyi called again, the clear bell sound like a protest.


    He could not bear to hang up again.


    Just as he was hesitating for a moment, Su Jinyi said casually: "Take it, maybe it''s something urgent."


    "Thank you for understanding."


    He Ruiting picked up the phone and heard the crying sound.


    "Big brother ??" He Yiyi seemed to be frightened by something and cried loudly. Su Jinyi who was at the side also heard everything clearly.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t cry yet, let''s talk slowly. " He Ruiting was also getting nervous.


    "Yes ??" Someone... Just now ?? Just now, when I barged in, I was scared to death ?? "It''s done ??"


    As He Yiyi spoke, she started to worry.


    "Someone has barged in?" He could not understand no matter how much he thought about it. The garden in the city that He Yiyi lived in and the security there were both very good. The owner who could afford to buy the house over there was not an evil and despicable person.


    "Na


    y Lin was called to big brother''s ce yesterday. I lived here alone and I always felt scared. "Then ??" He Yiyi cried and could not continue.


    He Ruiting could not help but feel a


    oyed.


    After finding Su Jinyi the day before, he immediately let Na


    y Lin return to his vi, thinking that if she could bring Su Jinyi back, at least someone would be able to take care of him.


    Who would have thought that something would happen within a day?


    "Big brother ??" He Yiyi sobbed, "Yi Yi is so scared, can youe and apany me? Just for a few minutes. I won''t take up your time, I know you''re busy... " He Yiyi''s voice started to tremble.


    As he was speaking, the phone suddenly hung up!


    "Yiyi? Yi Yi? "


    He Ruiting''s eyebrows were twisted into a knot, when he tried to dial it back again, it was actually the notification sound of "Shutdown".


    Su Jinyi had heard the gist of their conversation. Just when He Ruiting was in a dilemma, she said: "Tell me who to look for upstairs, I''ll do the test myself. In any case, if you can get the results of the test, I won''t lie to you. Go and apany Yiyi. "


    He Ruiting decisively refused.


    "No, I decided long ago that I would bring you here for an inspection."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve already abandoned me once, so there''s no harm in giving it another try."


    The corner of Su Jinyi''s mouth raised into a mocking smile. That smile was not mocking He Ruiting, but himself!


    She began to regret agreeing to return to the An Cityst night.


    When she returned here, what awaited her was only sorrow, time after time.


    As long as she was by He Ruiting''s side, she would be chosen again and again, abandoned.


    With that, Su Jinyi got out of the carriage, but her hands were still grabbed by He Ruiting.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let Yun Xuan apany her. I''ll apany you there. I will do everything I say, and I will never disappoint you again. "


    "Boss He, I think you are mistaken. I will not be disappointed.


    He Ruiting did not want to argue with him anymore, so he directly called Duan Yunxuan.


    "Yun Xuan, go apany Yi Yi. She said that someone broke in the morning and I''m apanying your sister-inw for a checkup. I can''t leave her alone."


    Duan Yunxuan who was on the other side of the phone was eating breakfast, and nearly choked on what he heard.


    "What?" Break through the door? Yi Yi''s life is in danger, why are you still so calm? "


    "Otherwise? Can anxiety solve the problem? "


    Duan Yunxuan was so angry that his eyes rolled back.


    "Alright, I''ll go right now. You can stay at ease and apany sister-inw for the examination. "What a heavy beauty Qingqi ??"


    He was muttering thest few words, but He Ruiting could still hear him.


    He did not retort and directly hung up the phone.


    "Don''t worry," he said to Su Jinyi, "Yun Xuan has rushed over, nothing will happen."


    When he got out of the car, he realized that Su Jinyi was staring at him in a daze.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Her gaze was no longer as indifferent as it had been the night before. At first nce, there was even a hint of warmth within it.


    There was nothing that made He Ruiting happier than this.


    Su Jinyi did not answer and turned to walk back into the hospital.


    Under the arrangement of the hospital, Su Jinyi quickly finished the blood and brain CT scan, which showed that everything was normal.


    This made He Ruiting happy yet worried.


    She was happy that she was in good health, with nothing but anemia; worried that if she was all right, the day of her departure would be at hand.


    In the end, there was only gastroscopy left. Su Jinyi looked nervous, but she pursed her lips, not willing to say a single word out of He Ruiting''s mouth.


    "Are you afraid?" He Ruiting asked carefully.


    Su Jinyi was noticed and stubbornly shook her head.


    "Don''t be afraid, what you need to do is a painless gastroscope. It will be over very soon, you won''t have any difort."


    Hearing this, Su Jinyi reluctantly nodded her head. Soon, she was ced in the examination room.


    "Are you the patient''s family member?" the doctor asked.


    He Ruiting nodded, "I am her husband."


    "Come in and stay with the patient. She will be affected by the anesthetic when she wakes up, so she won''t wake up for a while. Apany her by the side and observe for a while."


    He Ruiting stood to the side of the bed.


    The doctor told Su Jinyi to take a medicine and very quickly, she felt that her tongue was numb.


    After another two minutes, she gradually fell into a deep slumber.


    The gastroscopy onlysted a quarter of an hour, but Su Jinyi had a very long dream.


    In the dream, she kept on ru


    ing, trying to escape from the bloody mouth that was ready to devour her, but in the end, she was submerged in the endless scarlet.


    As she ran, a name flowed through her chest.


    Until she couldn''t take it anymore and shouted ?? Rui Ting!


    That name was like a taboo talisman. After being called, it could not stop.


    Rui Ting!


    Rui Ting!


    Rui Ting!


    She kept shouting until she woke up from her sleep.


    Su Jinyi opened her eyes and found herself panting.


    He Ruiting was hugging her nervously, muttering: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. Jin Yi, don''t be afraid, it''ll be fine."


    After waking up, Su Jinyi immediately calmed down and said to the people around him: "Please move away, don''t get so close to me."


    However, when she got off the bed, she found that both the doctor and the nurse were looking at her with interest.


    "How do you make a gastroscope and have nightmares? The pressure normally is too great, so let''s rx. " the nurse said.


    "Nightmare?"


    "Yeah, after you took out the gastroscope, you suddenly shouted excitedly, what did you say? Rui Ting? That sounds like a person''s name, right? Your husband is so sweet with you, you two are so close. " the nurse joked.


    When Su Jinyi heard that, her face immediately turned red.


    She sneaked a peek at the person beside her. He Ruiting on the other hand, waspletely at ease, and somewhat pleased with himself.


    "You heard wrong." She said stubbornly and walked out without looking back.

 Chapter 141

    On the other side, He Yiyi shut down her phone after the call ended. Her tear-stained face was terrifyingly calm!


    The night before, after Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting talked on the phone, he sent her a message.


    Yi Yi, I know you are very reliant on Brother Ting, but he still has his own life, so you should try to pull yourself together.


    Duan Yunxuan''s words that came from nowhere made her think about it too much.


    He Yiyi''s mind was sensitive and could always find clues from other people''s casual words. She was also good at disguising her real purpose and could easily gain the trust of others.


    "Big Brother Yun Xuan, why did you suddenly say that?"


    Duan Yunxuan randomly found a reason why he did not want to tell her the information about Su Jinyi''s return.


    "Because I want you to be happy."


    "With you here, with Big Brother Ting Rui, I will definitely be happy. Big Brother Yun Xuan, is there something you want to tell me? It''s all right, you tell me. Just tell me and I''ll take your advice, okay? I mean what I say. "


    Duan Yunxuan was moved by this exchange.


    All this while, she had always felt that He Yiyi was overly reliant on He Ruiting, and this was not because of his selfishness.


    After all, the two of them were not husband and wife. Instead, they were siblings.


    It was unreasonable for a younger sister to rely on her older brother.


    Duan Yunxuan cleared his throat and said cautiously: "Sister-inw is back."


    There was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone, but soon He Yiyi''s gentle and refreshingughter rang.


    "Is that so? Great! So it was this matter. Why do you want to hide it from me? I miss her! All these years after she left, I felt very guilty. My sister-inw was my savior! No matter what happens, I want to wee her back! "


    Hearing that He Yiyi was so reasonable and understanding, Duan Yunxuan''s hanging heart rxed.


    "I was afraid you''d be unhappy."


    "How could that be? Since sister-inw dotes on me, and I like him, I will naturally be happy when shees back. "


    "Then that''s good, pretend that you don''t know about this. Wait for Brother Ting to tell you himself, I don''t want to be scolded by him because of this. Tomorrow, Brother Ting will apany Sister-inw to the hospital to check on her health. After I finish this period of work, I should be able toe see you. "


    "Alright, don''t worry Big Brother Yun Xuan. I will pretend not to know."


    The He Yiyi on the phone was gentle and lovable, like a considerate kitten.


    But after putting down the phone, she walked to her dressing table and stood still, looking at herself in the mirror.


    That face gradually turned ferocious from its pure state.


    "Su Jinyi, why are you back? Ande to rob me of my brother''s love. Haven''t you got enough? For you, my brother has refused toe to see me! What else do you want? What have you done for your brother to make him so devoted? Didn''t you just lend me a kidney? It just so happens that you are the right person. "If I could, I would rather return the kidney to you!"


    He Yiyi suddenly grabbed all the cosmetics on the dresser and threw them all onto the ground.


    She didn''t understand why the deep feelings she had for her brother for so many years would be like this due to the appearance of a woman!


    She could not understand! Even more uneptable!


    "Brother doesn''t love me anymore, he only loves Su Jinyi, a pitiful bug that was kicked out of his family! Su Jinyi, I want you to repay me with everything that you owe me! "


    Early in the morning the next day, He Yiyi knocked over everything that her house could throw and her hair was deliberately messed up. She then picked up her phone and dialed He Ruiting''s number ??


    She tried to act pathetic, but in the middle of the conversation she turned off the phone.


    If this was the case, He Ruiting would definitely be very worried, and then, he would abandon Su Jinyi ande to find her!


    This was her n.


    But she was wrong.


    Half an hourter, she did not wait for He Ruiting, instead, she waited for Duan Yunxuan.


    "Yiyi!" "What happened?!"


    Duan Yunxuan ran in anxiously.


    "Yi Yi, don''t be afraid. I''m here, don''t be afraid." He subconsciously held He Yiyi in his embrace, but was pushed away by He Yiyi in the next second.


    "Brother Yun Xuan? Why is it you? "


    "Brother Ting apanied Sister-inw for a checkup. I couldn''t get away, so she called me. I came over in a hurry."


    After Duan Yunxuan finished exining, he suddenly realized something important.


    "Yiyi," he asked in a low voice, "you said that someone broke into the house. What did that person look like?"


    "I... I was too frightened to see clearly. " He Yiyi said with his whole body.


    "Then what did he steal?"


    "I don''t know! Big Brother Yun Xuan, don''t you see that our house is already in such a mess? What exactly is in the house, I don''t even know! I''m scared! "


    "Let''s go watch the surveince cameras!"


    "No!" He Yiyi hurriedly stopped her, but in her heart, Duan Yunxuan also somewhat understood.


    "Yiyi, I told youst night that Brother Ting was apanying sister-inw to go check her body. Did you call him on purpose?"


    "I did not! Big Brother Yun Xuan, how can you doubt me like this? Why would I do that? The injured one is obviously me! " After He Yiyi finished speaking, she began to cry helplessly. Her frail and weak shoulders trembled violently, and her tears flowed down her face.


    Duan Yunxuan had always doted on He Yiyi, so the feelings he had towards her wereplicated and deep.


    Sometimes, he treated her like his own sister, even more so than He Ruiting.


    He thought that He Yiyi understood his feelings.


    Seeing her crying like that, Duan Yunxuan could no longer pursue the truth. He bent down and picked up the items on the ground one by one.


    "Don''t move!" But He Yiyi stopped him, "The Brother Ting is not here yet, he is. Seeing this kind of situation, he will definitely be worried about me, and now that you are done packing, he will also be like you, thinking that I am lying to you! How could I take my safety as a joke? Not all of my body belongs to me, but to Sister-inw! "


    He Yiyi said emotionally, like an aggrieved child.


    Duan Yunxuan could not hold back anymore, and walked to her side, stroking the hair on her forehead while saying: "Yiyi, I know it''s not easy for you. You''ve suffered for so many years. Now that you have recovered, you should keep looking forward. You can''t always rely on Brother Ting, do you understand? "


    He Yiyi nodded, gently leaning into Duan Yunxuan''s embrace and whispered: "I''ve made up my mind. Big Brother Yun Xuan, can you take me to see my sister-inw tonight? I promise you, in the future, I will rely on my own strength to look forward and will not entangle Big Brother Ting anymore. "


    Seeing that she was so sensible, Duan Yunxuan''s heart was so soft that it seemed like it had turned into autumn water.


    "Okay, I''ll ask them how they''re doing."


    "Also, can you keep this a secret for me today?"


    Duan Yunxuan immediately understood that she was referring to the matter of him lying in the morning. He nodded solemnly and agreed.

 Chapter 142

    When Duan Yunxuan called, Su Jinyi just happened to have finished doing the gastroscopy.


    When He Ruiting saw that she was unconscious, he couldn''t help but remember those few lines of "Rui Ting" that were filled with fear and love.


    Frankly, he was in a good mood.


    This was probably the first time he was sofortable since he brought Su Jinyi back.


    The results of the examination came out on the spot. Su Jinyi had superficial gastritis.


    "Jin Yi, look, I didn''t guess wrong. You are currently in a sub-healthy state and need to rest. There is nowhere more suitable for you to rest than at home."


    Su Jinyi nced at the inspection report and disdainfully said, "It''s just gastritis, I''m afraid that there should be at least six people out of ten. This means that I am very healthy, and I have to go."


    "Where are you going?" He Ruiting grabbed her arm.


    "Boss He, I promised to make an agreement with you when I came here. As long as you can ensure my health, I will leave. You''re not trying to lie to me again, are you? "


    The word "again" was like a sharp de that fiercely stabbed into He Ruiting''s heart.


    Facing other people''s'' pestering '', he could always handle them beautifully and easily. However, in front of Su Jinyi, he seemed to have lost a lot of power.


    Just as he was unsure of what to do, Duan Yunxuan called.


    Only then did he remember that He Yiyi was in danger in the morning.


    "Yun Xuan? How about it? Is Yi Yi okay? " As he spoke these words, Su Jinyi, who originally did not care, unconsciously started to listen attentively.


    She also did not understand why she paid so much attention to He Yiyi. She was unwilling to admit that she hadpared herself to He Yiyi in the depths of her heart.


    She wanted to know who was more important in He Ruiting''s heart.


    But didn''t this question already have an answer?


    It had to be He Yiyi who was important, otherwise how could he be so ruthless as to take her kidney and give it to He Yiyi so quickly?


    Su Jinyiughed at herself, thinking that she should not have any more illusions. It wasn''t difficult to sever a rtionship.


    Just as he was thinking, he realized that He Ruiting was looking at her with a troubled expression.


    "But Jin Yi, she ??" He seemed to have met with some difficulty, and his gaze towards her revealed a faint uneasiness.


    This made Su Jinyi curious. Why was it rted to her?


    "Enough, let me ask Jin Yi."


    He Ruiting put down the phone and walked over.


    Duan Yunxuan had told him about He Yiyi wanting to see Su Jinyi. He Ruiting had not wanted to agree to it.


    But Su Jinyi had already made her decision, if he could make her stay, it would be a good thing.


    After all, Su Jinyi treated him coldly, and treated others like ice.


    "Jin Yi," He Ruiting walked to her side and said, "Yi Yi wants to see you. She misses you."


    Hearing his words, Su Jinyi''s heart actually thumped once, as if something had copsed.


    It was more like memories.


    Those painful memories were locked in her heart. If she were to bring them up again, she would only be harmed once more.


    "Can I refuse?" she asked.


    He Ruiting was just about to persuade her, but in the next second, Su Jinyi added: "Forget it, take me to see her."


    That''s right, she, Su Jinyi, very rarely rejected other people''s requests, as long as she could do it, she would do it, even if it meant that her body would be smashed into smithereens!


    When He Ruiting heard this, he felt heartache for her and also rejoiced for himself.


    At least today, he could keep her by his side.


    A few people were invited to eat at home, and Uncle Xu and Na


    y Lin began to make arrangements early in the morning.


    After knowing that Su Jinyi had been diagnosed with superficial gastritis, Na


    y Lin had even meticulously selected the ingredients. She wanted to cook a porridge that was light, digestible, and notcking in nutrition for her.


    In the evening, He Yiyi, apanied by Duan Yun, returned to the He family vi.


    As she got out of the car, she looked at the bright and warm lights of the vi with a gentle expression on her face.


    No one would know that she was gnashing her teeth in anger.


    "This is my home. Su Jinyi, because of you, I can''t even return home! Now you''re back so easily! I actually have to rely on you toe back! Only then would she be able to get closer to her brother! The world was unfair. Su Jinyi, you forced my hand. "


    He Yiyi withdrew her thoughts, and fearfully stood at the door not daring to step in.


    "What''s wrong, Yiyi?" Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan thought that something was wrong.


    "I ??" She pursed her lips, looked at Duan Yunxuan with her soft and weak eyes, and said softly, "I feel like a guest, a little ufortable and a little afraid."


    These two words made Duan Yunxuan''s heart ache.


    He had grown up with He Yiyi, and had always liked this weak and pure little sister. He even thought that he would be able to hold her in his hands for the rest of his life and give her enough love. He wanted to let her know that in this world, other than He Ruiting, there were other people who were doting on her with their hearts and minds, and that was him, Duan Yunxuan.


    He gently embraced He Yiyi''s shoulders and said to her: "From your words, how can you be a guest? You are the master of this ce, understand? "


    He Yiyi was startled, she pursed her lips and nodded, then said softly: "Thank you, Big Brother Yun Xuan."


    Very soon, Su Jinyi and He Yiyi met at the dining table.


    He Yiyi took out the gift that she had prepared in advance, making He Ruiting feel gratified.


    Su Jinyi was a little embarrassed that she did not have the time to prepare the present. She did not expect that just as she was about to apologize, He Ruiting actually took out a box from nowhere and said: "Yiyi, this is what your sister-inw prepared for you. All of you really want to go together. "


    "Thank you sister-inw." He Yiyi received the gift, and was very surprised. "Sister-inw, you really are generous, a new ne for this brand hasn''t even been released, yet you are actually willing to give it to me. Thank you. Big Brother Yun Xuan, can I trouble you to help me put it on? I want to wear the present that sister-inw gives me right now. "


    She wore the new ne sweetly, and her small white face was even more delicate.


    Su Jinyi calmly looked at He Ruiting, she did not expect that he was staring at her, andughedcently.


    "Forget it, let''s not bother about him," Su Jinyi said to herself. "I was inconsiderate enough to forget to prepare a present in advance, I can understand why he would presume to only help me."


    The di


    er went well. After eating half of it, Su Jinyi stood up and went to the kitchen to help everyone fill the soup.


    "Sit down," He Ruiting said as he pulled her wrist, "Na


    y Lin can do it."


    "I''m a bit tired from sitting down, so I got up and walked around."


    Seeing that she was adamant, He Ruiting did not force her.


    By the side, when He Yiyi heard this, she also stood up and said: "Then I''ll help sister-inw."


    In the kitchen, He Yiyi obediently ced the bowl on the table and helped her speak up. "Sister-inw, when you''re not here, brother has been talking about it the entire time.


    "Don''t mind it, I''m happy to see how healthy you are right now." Su Jinyi barely managed to cope with the conversation, she really did not want to bring it up again.


    "Yeah, when big brother saw that I was so healthy, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: I really did find you in the right ce, it wasn''t in vain that he spent so much time and effort ??" I''ll bring these bowls over first. "


    With that, He Yiyi left with a sweet smile, leaving Su Jinyi alone to muse.

 Chapter 143

    "It''s not in vain that he spent so much effort ??" These words that He Yiyi left behind were like a poison soup, causing those bad memories to instantly flood in.


    Suddenly, Su Jinyi realized that her hands were unsteady while holding the spoon, and she couldn''t help but shiver like an old man.


    "What''s wrong?" It was unknown when, but He Ruiting was standing behind her, "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to do it alone, I''ll help you."


    But Su Jinyi subconsciously dodged, and even threw the spoon in her hand.


    Pow!


    The collision between the ceramic and the floor attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Na


    y Lin was the first to walk in. Seeing the broken spoon on the floor, she consoled, "It''s nothing, just a spoon. Madam, let me do it.


    Su Jinyi barely heard a single word that came from the Na


    y Lin.


    The phrase "it was not in vain that he spent so much effort" lingered in her ears like a magic spell.


    Why did He Ruiting say that?


    Why did he put salt on her wound?


    Did he think her body would not hurt? Can''t his heart hurt?!


    "Jin Yi, what happened to you?" He Ruiting sensed that something was amiss and asked carefully.


    "It''s nothing," Su Jinyi replied coldly. "I suddenly feel a little ufortable, and won''t be apanying you guys. I still have to wake up earlier tomorrow and leave this ce to rest first."


    Su Jinyi''s words gave He Ruiting a huge shock.


    He had thought that Su Jinyi would be able to stay for at least a few more days if he moved out other people.


    He had originally wanted to perform well in these few days, and let Su Jinyi change her mind.


    He was clearly enjoying his meal just now, howe he suddenly looked like a different person?


    He Ruiting was extremely confused, but he could no longer hold out his hand to stop Su Jinyi. He watched her as she slowly walked up the stairs before returning to the dining table.


    "Why did sister-inw go up?" Duan Yunxuan asked.


    "Nothing, I''m a bit tired." He Ruiting answered casually.


    "Big brother, is sister-inw unhappy?" Was it because she saw me that she was in such a bad mood? It doesn''t matter, I understand. I will have Big Brother Yun Xuan send me back now. "


    He Yiyi said with a smile on her face. After sshe finished, he stood up and said to Duan Yunxuan: I''ll be troubling Big Brother Yun Xuan to send me off.


    Seeing He Yiyi being wronged, Duan Yunxuan was not at all pleased.


    "Yiyi, sit down. It''s not like your brother chased you out, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    "I don''t want sister-inw to be unhappy ??" she said in a small, soft voice.


    "Yiyi, sit down," He Ruiting finally opened his mouth, "Your sister-inw isn''t so stingy because of you."


    "Alright." He Yiyi sat down with a smile on her face, but her heart was in pain. She did not understand why her brother was so biased towards that woman. She could not tolerate him speaking any good words about Su Jinyi!


    "Yun Xuan, Yi Yi, you two eat first. I''ll go upstairs to take a look."


    He Ruiting could not let his guard down, he wiped his hands and went upstairs.


    Seeing that He Ruiting had left, He Yiyi''s fingers could not help but twitch, but she covered it up well.


    "Big Brother Yun Xuan, you should be more familiar with this house than me, right? Show me around, okay?"


    Her pitiful appearance caused Duan Yunxuan''s heart to be filled with warmth and love.


    "Alright, I''ll show you."


    He Ruiting walked to the door of Su Jinyi''s room and knocked, but there was no response from inside.


    He was worried that Su Jinyi had already slipped away without him knowing, just like three years ago!


    Thinking of this, he pushed open the door.


    Pow!


    Su Jinyi coincidentally walked out of the bathroom with only a bath towel wrapped around her body, her white and smooth shoulders looked like jade, but there was still the scar on her shoulder that she stood up for He Ruiting back then.


    He Ruiting saw the scar immediately.


    In his eyes, those were only signs of deep affection.


    However, Su Jinyi did not feel any deep emotions. Her entire body was covered with the words "panic", she was stu


    ed at first, and then she subconsciously hugged herself. She did not expect to move so much, to the point that she almost tore off her bath towel.


    "Why did youe in without knocking?" Su Jinyi''s voice was filled with anxiety andint.


    He Ruiting was stu


    ed on the spot, it was with much difficulty that he managed to pull the memories from the scar, and only then did he realize what had happened.


    "Heh." He couldn''t help but chuckle, and wanted to withdraw, but felt that it would be useless. But the next second, he realized something: "Why do I have to withdraw? "The person in front of me is my fair and square wife, on what basis should I withdraw?"


    When he thought of this, he immediately felt confident.


    "Jin Yi, I knocked on the door, but you didn''t hear me. I was worried that something might have happened to you, so I pushed the door open. Second, you are my wife, and I knocked on the door out of respect, but even if I didn''t, there would be no problem."


    Ever since he brought Su Jinyi back, He Ruiting had always been a man with her tail between her legs. A person who could call the wind and summon the rain in An City was helpless in front of her beloved.


    He Ruiting didn''t like the kind of person he was.


    But love is the hand that wants to touch and retract.


    He finally understood this principle.


    Su Jinyi did not want to argue with He Ruiting, so she hid in the bathroom and said: "Then please go out, I need you to change my clothes to rest."


    No one answered, no one moved.


    Su Jinyi thought it was strange, she quietly tilted her head and looked outside, who would have thought she would almost bump into He Ruiting!


    He had already reached the bathroom door without a word.


    "What are you doing?" Su Jinyi held the bath towel in one hand and blocked He Ruiting''s chest with the other, afraid that he would do something rash.


    However, He Ruiting''s eyes were filled with gentleness ?? ?? He stared nkly at Su Jinyi''s shoulder as that scar from the past became clear. Back then, she was injured in order to save him.


    Sensing He Ruiting''s gaze, Su Jinyi also lowered her head to look at her shoulder.


    She remembered that time when she had thrown caution to the wind, but at that time, she was very happy. This scar was painful, but no matter how painful it was, it didn''t hurt like the one on her stomach.


    "I have some medicine to remove scars at home, can I help you apply it?"


    Su Jinyi didn''t know if she was mistaken, but she suddenly felt that the He Ruiting in front of her was especially gentle, no matter if it was from the corner of her eyes or her words.


    "No need. Old Scar, no matter how much more you take care of him, you won''t be able to go back."


    "I can''t go back." These four words, were deliberately said by Su Jinyi, so she wanted him to retreat after knowing the difficulties.


    He Ruiting naturally understood once he heard it, but this made him more courageous.


    "Jin Yi, can I hug you?"


    When he spoke again, he actually made such a request.


    Su Jinyi was stu


    ed in ce.


    Wasn''t she cold enough to him? How could he allow himself to do this to a woman?


    Su Jinyi mustered up the courage to look back at him. In those bottomless eyes, all she could see were deep emotions ??

 Chapter 144

    "Don''t put on an act." Su Jinyi suppressed the warmth in her heart and coldly spat out a few words.


    He Ruiting frowned, and extended his hand to block her way.


    "Get out of the way."


    "What if I don''t?"


    The two of them were in a deadlock, unwilling to give in.


    For the entire day, ever since she had found Su Jinyi, she had been as cold as ice, causing He Ruiting''s heart to be filled with a strong sense of love, like a bound bird.


    Right now, she was standing right in front of him!


    He Ruiting took a deep breath, ignoring Su Jinyi''s opposition, he extended his arms and pulled her into his embrace.


    "You ?? "Let go!"


    Su Jinyi did not expect him to make a move, she struggled in a flurry, but she did not dare make too much of a move, as the towel on her body might slip off if he was careless.


    How could she be a match for He Ruiting with her small strength? He Ruiting made up his mind and hugged her tightly.


    His chest was very warm, and Su Jinyi didn''t struggle for long before feeling the familiar aura that assaulted her face.


    The warm memories of the past flooded into her nostrils, her mind, the memories of her stubborn struggles.


    Su Jinyi finally stopped struggling as she leaned against He Ruiting''s chest and did not say a single word.


    "Forgive me."


    Su Jinyi remained silent.


    "Jin Yi, this is the first time in my life that I''ve asked someone to forgive me, okay?"


    "Our marriage was originally a transaction. After the transaction ended, there is no longer any need to continue. Why does Boss He have to trouble themselves with me?"


    "Su Jinyi!" He Ruiting kept his voice low for the entire day, with no ce to vent his anger.


    He kissed Su Jinyi''s lips, disregarding everything else. One hand tightly grabbing onto her wrist, preventing her from moving, while the other hand gently caressed the scar on Su Jinyi''s shoulder.


    Su Jinyi tightly shut her lips, unwilling to give in, how could she not be defeated by the warm and overbearing tip of her tongue, she could only surrender ??


    At this moment, He Yiyi''s voice suddenly came from outside.


    "Sister-inw?" Have you rested? "


    So it turns out that the reason He Yiyi wanted him to familiarize herself with the He family vi was to scout Su Jinyi''s movements upstairs.


    "Sister-inw?" He Yiyi knocked on the door again.


    Su Jinyi who was in the room pushed He Ruiting away.


    "You can leave," she said.


    "What''s wrong with that? You and I are husband and wife, you are her sister-inw! "


    "I''m only wrapped in a towel. Is it appropriate for me to be in front of your little sister?"


    He Ruiting was speechless.


    "Sister-inw?" Seeing that there were no movements inside, He Yiyi called out again, directly opening the door and entering.


    She immediately saw her brother and Su Jinyi look at each other, yet Su Jinyi''s entire body was actually wrapped in a bath towel!


    "Fox spirit ??" He Yiyi was gritting her teeth in her heart, but she was covering her eyes as she charmingly said, "Ya, sorry, I didn''t know that big brother was here. I''ll go out immediately ??"


    "No need," Su Jinyi stopped her, "Your brother is leaving,e in, Yiyi."


    He Ruiting had no choice but to walk out.


    After the door closed, the room seemed to return to its previous tranquility, as if the previous tenderness was a dream.


    "Yiyi, wait for me for a moment. I need to change my clothes."


    Su Jinyi locked herself in the bathroom and leaned on the wall as she panted heavily. No one would know how conflicted and struggling she was!


    He Yiyi stayed alone in her room. She greedily looked at the house that was not overly decorated, and could tell that the owner of the house was indifferent and independent.


    But in her eyes, everything in this room was hateful.


    The reason why she couldn''t move into the He family was all due to the existence of this person!


    And when Su Jinyi came out of the bathroom, her face had that obedient and pure expression again.


    "Sister-inw, did you quarrel with your brother?" she asked suddenly.


    "No," Su Jinyi forced a smile, "Why do you ask?"


    "Ugh ??" He Yiyi seemed to have something hard to say.


    "What''s wrong? "If you have anything to say in front of me, just say it."


    He Yiyi had a conflicted expression on her face. After dragging things out for a long time, she finally opened her mouth and said: "Ever since big brother brought you back, I discovered that he''s in an extremely bad mood ??"


    She raised her eyes to observe Su Jinyi''s expression, and continued: "Before, he would always be talking andughing with us, but now, he''s always looking depressed ?? ??"


    "Talking andughing?"


    "Yeah, during the three years you were gone, he always took me to meet with friends. But on this day, I felt that he had be apletely different person. He was frowning and I don''t know why ?? "


    Saying that, He Yiyi pretended to call out softly.


    "Ah!" "Sister-inw, I''m sorry, how can I tell you all this? You''re husband and wife, and you know best whether he''s happy or not. I''m sorry for my bbering."


    "It''s alright," Su Jinyi consoled. "Real words are a hundred times more precious than fake sweet words."


    He Yiyiughed happily in the bottom of her heart. She wanted Su Jinyi to retreat after realizing the difficulties she faced, and to let her think that she was free and unfettered without her!


    "Sister-inw, I came to apologize to you."


    "Apologize?"


    "Mm ??" "About the incident three years ago, I think I owe you a word of apology ??"


    "No," The scar at the bottom of Su Jinyi''s heart was lifted once again, "It''s all in the past now. I''m very happy to see you being so healthy."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "Look, sister-inw!"


    He Yiyi suddenly lifted her shirt. "I feel like this scar is a gift from the heavens, letting me know that someone has given a lot for me. That''s you, sister-inw. "


    He Yiyi said emotionally, his face also carrying an i


    ocent smile, and at the end, tears of gratitude flowed down his face.


    Su Jinyi could not help but be suspicious: Had she always been this way? He Yiyi''s fate was also disastrous. Even if she hated He Ruiting, He Yiyi was i


    ocent!


    She quickly took out a tissue to help He Yiyi wipe her tears andforted him: "Foolish child, you don''t have to remember these. Living a good life is our greatest hope.


    He Yiyi nodded and intimately moved closer to her.


    "Sister-inw, can I hug you?"


    Su Jinyi''s limbs subconsciously stiffened, but after hesitating for a moment, she agreed readily.


    She softly said as she slowly felt the warmth of this little sister, "Yiyi, sister-inw will not me you. She will treat you as her own little sister in the future."


    "Then if someone bullies me in the future, sister-inw must stand up for me."


    "Of course!" Su Jinyi said resolutely, "If there really is someone bullying me, I will definitely not let that person off easy."


    He Yiyiughed happily, no one knew that she was already feeling extremely satisfied in her heart, "Su Jinyi, the person who bullied me, was you! You won''t let the person who bullied me get away with it? You must remember your own words. "


    "Sister-inw," He Yiyi suddenly thought of something and whispered into Su Jinyi''s ear, "I''m going to tell you a secret."

 Chapter 145

    "I am not rted to Big Brother Ting by blood."


    When He Yiyi''s words fell, Su Jinyi froze, as if someone had pressed on her acupoint, and was unable to move.


    "What did you say?"


    "I mean, Big Brother Ting Rui and I are only siblings in name. Of course, he treats me very well and has done a lot for me. I don''t think our rtionship can be broken by anyone."


    He Yiyi looked like she was immersed in her memories. Even a fool would be able to understand the meaning behind her words.


    "No, yes, brother, sister?"


    Su Jinyi asked this question word by word.


    "Yeah, didn''t Big Brother Ting Rui tell you?"


    Su Jinyi shook his head andughed awkwardly: "He rarely says anything about you."


    "Probably to protect me. My brother really dotes on me, and although I regard him as my own brother, he really cares too much about me, and I have been troubled by it. "


    He Yiyi smiled happily: "After all, he''s willing to go find a kidney for me ?? Ahh, sorry sister-inw, I said the wrong thing, I think you are tired too, I better not disturb you. "Good night. See you tomorrow."


    With that, He Yiyi walked out of the room gracefully. No one had seen her extremely proud and hideous face.


    Not siblings ?? Su Jinyi sat on the sofa and thought back to those four words. She felt like a fish out of the water, unable to breathe.


    If He Ruiting''s apology and hug from before had shaken her resolute heart, then at this moment, He Yiyi''s words were like a bucket of cold water, allowing her to wake up from his remaining beautiful fantasies.


    She originally thought that even if it was just a scam, she and He Ruiting had a true beauty;


    But now, she knew that in front of He Ruiting, she was just like a pitiful little worm who "came and went as soon as she was called".


    "Thank you, Yiyi." Su Jinyi muttered to herself.


    After changing her clothes, she did not fall asleep. Instead, she stared out the window at the bright moonlight for a long time, until the night hadpletely fallen.


    After midnight, the entire He family vi was quiet. Only two lights were lit downstairs.


    Su Jinyi looked around the room that she was once familiar with and smiled. In the cold wind, she left the She family alone.


    Early the next morning, He Ruiting woke up early.


    To be exact, he slept badly all night.


    His mind was filled with Su Jinyi''s clear eyes and tender lips. There were a few times when he wished he could break the door and enter, to once again embrace her in his arms.


    But thinking about the grievances that Su Jinyi had suffered, he was afraid that she was too strong and angered her, so she stood up and drank two cups of wine to extinguish the mes of desire and love in her heart and managed to sleep.


    He Ruiting walked to the front of Su Jinyi''s door, and lightly knocked twice, and asked: "Jin Yi? Are you awake? What would you like for breakfast? I ask Na


    y Lin to do it. "


    There was no sound from inside.


    It was only six o''clock. He just wanted to see the person he loved the moment he opened his eyes.


    He Ruiting heard no response, so he pretended to knock on the door a few times.


    "Jin Yi?" I went in. " With that, he pushed open the door and entered.


    The house was shrouded in darkness. He Ruiting suddenly felt that something was amiss ?? there was not even a trace of Su Jinyi''s scent in the house. Instead, it looked empty!


    He suddenly switched on the light and saw that the bed was the same as every morning, the bedding was neatly folded, and there were no signs of anyone having slept on it.


    "Jin Yi ??"


    He Ruiting simply could not believe the scene in front of his eyes.


    It took him a lot of effort to calm his anger. He once again put on the air of a man blocking a killing, like a buddha blocking a buddha killing buddha.


    He took out his phone and dialed a familiar number, and emotionlessly ordered: "Zhou Xin, go to Xiao Qiu''s house and block the door."


    Zhou Xin, who was still sleeping, was confused. "Block... "Blockade the door?"


    "I''ll give you half an hour to get there. If something happens that I don''t want to see because of your mistake, you don''t have to show up in front of me again."


    Zhou Xin who was on the other end of the phone was shocked, immediately jumping down from the bed.


    "Received Boss He! I''ll catch up. "


    After putting down the phone, He Ruiting walked out withrge strides. Just as he reached the stairs, he bumped into He Yiyi.


    Last night, He Yiyi and Duan Yunxuan stayed the night.


    Because He Ruiting was in a good mood, he thought that Su Jinyi had already returned. There was no need to refuse him leaving a thousand miles away, letting her stay at the He family household for the night was not a big deal.


    "Brother? You''re up early. " He Yiyi smiled sweetly.


    "Where did you go?" He Ruiting casually asked as he descended the stairs.


    "I''m going to run, big brother. The environment here is really good. From now on, when I''m living here, I''m going to run around every morning."


    He Ruiting''s footsteps paused, but he did not exin anything, and continued to walk forward.


    Looking at He Ruiting''s cold and indifferent back, He Yiyi''s little face, which was filled with joy a moment ago, instantly became gloomy and silent.


    "Sure enough, it''s impossible to not be together. I have to stay by my brother''s side in order for him to remember my good fortune and how much he used to care for me ??" she thought angrily.


    "I will never give that vixen any chance to sneak in!"


    He Ruiting drove the car over, and ording to the address that Zhou Xin had sent, he rode on a cloud of dust towards Xiao Qiu''s home.


    It was still dark, probably because of the overcast weather, and the air was filled with the smell of approaching rain.


    "Jin Yi ??" "Jin Yi ??" He silently shouted in his heart, afraid that he would never see that person again if he was one step toote!


    ording to the map, after driving past another street, they would turn right and they would reach the small district that Xiao Qiu lived in.


    "Boss He, I have arrived. I''ll call Xiao Qiu right now." Zhou Xin sent a message.


    "Don''t make a sound first," He Ruiting hurriedly replied, "I''ll be right there. We''ll talk when I get there."


    The closer they got, the more anxious He Ruiting became. He stepped heavily on the throttle again, and made a huge noise at a bend in the road ??


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Surprisingly, he was caught off guard. When He Ruiting saw the carriageing at him, he had no time to dodge it.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong ??


    Muffled drum like sounds continuously resounded in He Ruiting''s mind. He felt as if he was in a state of chaos, his entire body feeling as though it was in excruciating pain.


    Opening his eyes, he finally saw a ray of light in the dusky sky, but a patch of red spread out in front of him.


    "Jin ??" "Jin Yi ??" He reached for his phone.


    Zhou Xin''s phone was blinking, He Ruiting used almost all his remaining strength to pick up the call, and said: "Leave behind Jin Yi, tell her not to leave, she can''t leave me, can''t ??"


    "Boss He? What''s the matter with you? Boss He? Boss He? "


    He Ruiting was unable to finish his words in the end, and he was also unable to give out a single response. His hand no longer had any strength left ??

 Chapter 146

    Originally, Zhou Xin was not


    ing to knock on the door, but upon hearing He Ruiting''s call, he immediately realized what happened.


    He knocked on the door as he called Xiao Qiu: "Open up! Open the door! Something''s happened! "


    Very quickly, Xiao Qiu opened the door with a drowsy look. She knew nothing at all about Zhou Xin.


    "What''s wrong, Zhou Xin? Knocking on the door so early? Is there something wrong with thepany? "


    What, she thought, could a small employee like herself do for thepany?


    Zhou Xin anxiously replied: "It''s the Boss He!"


    Xiao Qiu was immediately filled with energy.


    "What happened to Boss He?"


    "Don''t worry about it for now. Is the Boss He''s wife here?"


    "What?"


    "I''m asking if the Boss He''s wife is here! Su Jinyi! Su Jinyi! "


    Xiao Qiu was confused: "Didn''t the Boss He bring the Sis Jinyi away? Weren''t they going to take her to check her body? Why is she here? "


    "Not here... "We''re finished ??" Zhou Xin muttered, he felt as though his heart had fallen into a deep well.


    Before he could exin anything, he turned around and left.


    "Don''t go!" Xiao Qiu knew that something big had happened, so she did not bother to change into her shoes, and quickly followed him out.


    The two of them got into the car, and Zhou Xin drove all the way back.


    "Where are we going?" Xiao Qiu asked.


    "Boss He must have gotten into a car ident. Let''s go find him."


    "Car ident?!" "Why didn''t you say that just now?" Xiao Qiu was unable to understand why Boss He, who was in danger, would ignore what she had done and knock on her door instead.


    "Because in the heart of the Boss He, his life is not as important as Su Jinyi''s. Do you understand? "


    "What did you say?"


    "Can''t you see? Boss He''s feelings for Madam Boss He! "


    Xiao Qiu nodded silently.


    "But at such an early time, how did Boss He get into a car ident?"


    "Because Madam has probably left. Boss He called me early in the morning and wanted me to leave Madam here alive no matter what. Who would have known that she would not be with you?"


    "Zhou Xin, give me your phone."


    "What for?"


    With a sullen face, Xiao Qiu took the phone and dialed a familiar number.


    These past few years, Su Jinyi had hidden in the small town and changed her phone number. Other than Xiao Qiu, no one else knew.


    "Beep ~ ~ ~"


    "Beep ~ ~ ~"


    "Beep ~ ~ ~"


    No one answered.


    Xiao Qiu also became anxious.


    "Sis Jinyi, pick up the phone ??"


    At the same time, Zhou Xin had already drove to the ce of the ident, and some passersby had already reported it to the police, and at the same time, the ambnce and police cars had already arrived.


    A few medical perso


    el were carrying a stretcher, the man on the stretcher was dressed in an exquisite suit, with just a nce, he could tell that it was He Ruiting.


    "Boss He!" Zhou Xin quickly ran over, Xiao Qiu also rushed over, and when she saw the bloodied He Ruiting, he felt sad too.


    At that moment, the phone call to Su Jinyi actually co


    ected!


    "Sis Jinyi!" Xiao Qiu could not help but shout out.


    "Xiao Qiu? Why is it you? "


    "Sis Jinyi, where are you?"


    "I''m here ??" Su Jinyi didn''t seem to want to reveal her whereabouts, "Is He Ruiting with you? Tell him not to look for me, I won''t go back. "


    "Sis Jinyi!" Xiao Qiu did not have time to exin, because''s bloodied face had given her a huge shock, "Something has happened to Boss He!"


    Su Jinyi was stu


    ed for two seconds, then asked: "What happened to him? But no matter what happens to him, it has nothing to do with me. "


    Xiao Qiu didn''t know why Su Jinyi was so cold and detached. In her impression, Su Jinyi was a kind and gentle woman.


    "Sis Jinyi!" Xiao Qiu said, "I know you feel sad, but that matter has already passed. Since you have returned, why did you leave without saying goodbye? Do you know that Boss He is now ?? "


    "Xiao Qiu!" At that time, He Ruiting was the one who abandoned her, so why did everyone think that she, Su Jinyi, was the one who owed him?


    "You know what I''ve been through! So don''t say any more. "If there''s nothing else, I''m hanging up."


    "Sis Jinyi!" Xiao Qiu screamed at the top of her lungs, "Boss He is in a car ident! His face was covered in blood! One second before he fainted, he was thinking of letting Zhou Xin find you and bring you back, can you not leave ?? "


    As Xiao Qiu spoke, she started to cry.


    She did not understand why she was so excited.


    It was probably because she never knew that a man who didn''t care about anything or who called the wind and rain could be so passionate about a woman ??


    Su Jinyi originally thought that she had already be stone-hearted after experiencing multiple attacks, but she didn''t expect that after hearing those words, she was still rooted to the spot, and his heart felt as if it had been ruthlessly smashed by a stone.


    His mind was in a state of chaos, and then he felt powerless, unable to grasp anything.


    Hiding in a small hotel, she even found it difficult to stand.


    "Where are you now?" she asked nervously.


    "At the crossroads of the road next to mine! Sis Jinyi, Boss He has been carried into the ambnce, let''s meet up at the hospital! "


    Half an hourter, Su Jinyi arrived at the hospital and found out that she had been pushed into the operation room for surgery.


    Zhou Xin''s face was filled with regret as he paced back and forth outside the operation room. Xiao Qiu''s eyes were as swollen like a light bulb.


    "Xiao Qiu?" She called softly.


    When Xiao Qiu saw her, she immediately cried.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Jinyi looked at the words "surgery in progress", and her heart tightened for no reason.


    She carefully helped Xiao Qiu to wipe her tears and asked: "Why are you crying like this?"


    "Sis Jinyi, Boss He is too pitiful. You didn''t see how he looked, his entire body was covered in blood, his clothes were also torn, and his shoes had fallen off ??"


    "Don''t say anymore!" Su Jinyi quickly covered her mouth with her finger.


    She could not believe that her heart would ache so much after hearing that description!


    "Is he all right?"


    "Your injuries are serious, you are currently undergoing surgery," Zhou Xin stood up and walked over.


    "Sis Jinyi, early this morning, Boss He called me and told me to go to Xiao Qiu''s home and find you. Thest thing he said before he passed out was, "I can''t let you go, no matter what."


    Su Jinyi forced herself to hold on and did not let herself show any expression of pain.


    "I''m a man and am not good with words, but it''s not easy for you and Director He to reach where we are today. I''ve been by his side for so long, this is the first time I''ve seen him so deep in love with someone ??"


    What did Zhou Xin say afterwards, Su Jinyi did not hear at all. She looked at the three words "surgery", and suddenly asked herself in her heart: "If he really did die, would you be sad?"


    This question lingered for only half a second before she was suffocated by sudden panic and immense pain.


    She thought she probably understood her own heart.

 Chapter 147

    When He Ruiting woke up from hisa, he never would have thought that he would open his eyes.


    "Jin Yi!" He was so excited that he wanted to use his hands to pull Su Jinyi''s hands, but he felt excruciating pain from identally pulling on the wound.


    "Hiss ??"


    Su Jinyi''s heart ached as well.


    She hurriedlyforted him, "Don''t move, the wounds on your body have yet to heal. If you keep moving, you''ll only be able to be pushed into the operation room and stitched up again."


    Although it was a reprimand, He Ruiting''s heart was filled with joy when he heard it.


    "It''s great that you didn''t leave."


    Su Jinyi remained silent and pretended not to hear anything.


    "When I found out you weren''t in my room this morning, I was so scared that I thought I''d never see you again... "Right now, it''s so good."


    When she heard him say the two words "How nice", Su Jinyi was extremely angry.


    "It''s really good? Look at himself in such a sorry state. Where is it really good? Do you know that you almost lost your life? "


    Hearing that Su Jinyi was shipping some goods to the side, He Ruiting became happier the more he listened.


    He smiled and nodded, "Mm, Jinyi, everything you say is true."


    Seeing him in such a state, Su Jinyi felt that it was no longer appropriate to re up again. She also felt that her reaction was too extreme, that she clearly resented him, that it was just an ident!


    Somehow, she felt that the atmosphere in the ward was a bit ambiguous, so she pretended to go get hot water and left the ward.


    Walking out of the sickroom, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but touch her cheeks and say to herself:


    "Su Jinyi, what are you doing! He caused you to be unable to return home for three years, and from the begi


    ing to the end, you didn''t have a shred of sincerity! You can''t be so soft-hearted to him just because of an ident ?? "


    Before she could finish thinking, she raised her head and bumped into Duan Yunxuan and He Yiyi.


    The moment He Yiyi saw her, her eyes were filled with hostility.


    Su Jinyi was dazed for a moment, thinking that she had seen wrongly, because in the next second, He Yiyi was back to her normal harmless appearance.


    "Sis Jinyi!" This time, she did not call her sister-inw but called her "Sis Jinyi" instead. "Which ward is brother in?"


    "1602, you guys go ahead, I''ll go get him some hot water."


    "Alright."


    Just a single exchange had brought an extremely bad feeling to Su Jinyi.


    If He Yiyi hated her, she would understand. After all, it was because of her that she had gone her own way to find her, and even encountered this disaster.


    However, the enmity she felt just now was too intense. It made her feel that the truth was not that simple.


    But there was no time to think about all this nonsense. He Ruiting recovering was the most important thing.


    Su Jinyi decided to bury her feelings deep within her heart, still maintaining that ice-cold expression in front of He Ruiting.


    At the moment, this was a good thing for two people.


    She thought so.


    When Su Jinyi carried the hot water back to the sickroom, she pushed open the door and entered. He Yiyi was carefully holding He Ruiting''s face.


    When He Ruiting saw Su Jinyi''s gaze, he wanted to avoid it, but his entire body was injured, and he did not have enough strength.


    Su Jinyi pretended not to see anything. After putting away the hot water, she picked up her bag and said to He Ruiting: "I still have some things to take care of. I''ll be going today.


    Hearing that, He Ruiting was immediately stu


    ed.


    "Yun Xuan and Yiyi are here," Su Jinyi continued to exin. "They should be better taken care of than me."


    He Ruiting''s spirited eyes turned dark, and his voice became very low.


    "What did you say?" You''re leaving. Where are you going? "Do you still want me to find you again like this, to smash you to pieces?"


    He really had to be angry.


    When she said that, Duan Yunxuan immediately gave Su Jinyi a meaningful look, signalling her to stay.


    Su Jinyi looked at He Yiyi, and then looked at He Ruiting, and felt that it was better for him to leave.


    She whispered, "Don''t worry, I won''t go. If you need to call me." With that, she turned and left.


    Outside, Su Jinyi was also very upset.


    He didn''t know if he was overthinking it, but when he was in the ward just now, she had always felt that He Ruiting, He Yiyi and Duan Yunxuan belonged to the same world, and she seemed like an outsider.


    Wasn''t this what she had longed for the most?


    She hoped that she would never have anything to do with He Ruiting in this life, and now, she could not understand her own feelings anymore.


    While he was lost in his thoughts, a long-awaited voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    "Yo, who is this? I thought I was wrong, but it''s actually ?C big sister. "


    That person had emphasized the word "sister" to an extreme degree. Upon hearing the words, he hated the sister in her mouth to the extreme.


    Su Jinyi suddenly raised her head and Su Jingran''s face appeared in front of her ?? the person she had greatly hated in the past, the person who had also greatly hated her.


    Su Jingran drew her exquisite makeup and stood in front of her with acent look on her face: "I thought I met a ghost, they say the hospital is haunted, looks like it really is ??"


    Sheughed wildly for a long time.


    When Su Jinyi had left the He family without saying goodbye, many people in the upper ss had heard of this.


    Everyone was confused, but after a while, a rumor spread: This He Ruiting didn''t love her so-called wife, Su Jinyi. She was found just to help her sister find the kidney.


    Hearing this, Su Jingranughed for an hour at home.


    "Su Jinyi, you slut! I knew you wouldn''t have a better life than me! How can someone like you, who nobody wants, catch a golden turtle?! Ha ha-ha, look, in the end, you''re just trying to get something out of it! Young Master He values your kidney! "


    For a very long time, whenever Su Jingran thought of this news, she could not help butugh out loud. She only hated herself for not having the chance to ridicule her in front of Su Jinyi!


    So, when she met her most hated Su Jinyi in the hospital again, how could she let go of this opportunity?


    "So it''s you." Su Jinyi said in a neither humble nor haughty ma


    er. She wasn''t even willing to look at her little sister.


    "Of course it''s me, my good sister. We haven''t seen each other for so many years, and when we see you again, you don''t know how happy I am in my heart, don''t you? "


    Su Jinyi sneered.


    "Good elder sister, I heard ?? you''re missing one ??"


    She purposely stopped talking, and directly used her hand to lift Su Jinyi''s shirt!


    Su Jinyi would not allow her to do this, so she grabbed her hand.


    "Be respectful!" Didn''t your mother teach you to be educated? "


    Su Jingran had thought that Su Jinyi would just let her bully him like a drowning dog, how could she have expected that the other party would not be afraid of her at all?


    "Don''t becent!" She pointed at Su Jinyi''s nose and cursed, "Don''t forget your status. You no longer have a backer! "

 Chapter 148

    Su Jinyi initially wanted to ignore Su Jingran''s evil words. No matter how much she said something that would hurt others, it wouldn''t be able to hurt her.


    After all, she had already left all her sadness to He Ruiting.


    But after Su Jingran finished her sentence, she suddenly remembered He Ruiting''s voice.


    "Who said that?"


    Su Jinyi turned her head in shock and saw He Ruiting limping over with Duan Yunxuan''s help. He said as she walked: "Yo, it''s the Su Family''s second daughter."


    He deliberately emphasized the words "Shu Mu" and "Second Miss" to a high pitch. The spectators at the side immediately burst out inughter.


    This caused Su Jingran to feel even more humiliated!


    "Although something happened to me, my ears are still working. What did you just say? "You said that Jinyi doesn''t have a backer?"


    Of course, Su Jingran knew that she could not afford to offend him, but she did not want to losepletely in front of Su Jinyi. She could only raise her head and stand in ce, unwilling to say a single word in protest.


    "Logically speaking," He Ruiting loosened his grip on Duan Yunxuan''s hand and hugged onto Su Jinyi''s shoulder tightly, "You should call me brother-inw, shouldn''t you?"


    Su Jingran''s face looked even better. Although Su Jinyi had slightly rejected He Ruiting''s suggestion, but when she thought about the fact that had helped him vent her anger, she decided to let him go.


    "After so many years, you don''t care about the rules at all. But now, you are bullying your sister. "As your brother-inw, shouldn''t I teach you a lesson ??"


    He Ruiting was so scared that his face turned pale.


    He Ruiting''s wrist is powerful, everyone in An City knows it, no one does not know it.


    She was just a weak girl without any strength. If someone really set their eyes on her, no one would be able to save her!


    Just as she was at a loss for what to do, a soft voice rang out.


    "Big brother," He Yiyi''s little head popped out from the sickroom not far away, "I just finished your soup, why don''t youe drink it!"


    She smiled sweetly, as if she was not affected by the current situation and had helped Su Jingran escape a cmity.


    He Ruiting did not like women to begin with, so just now, he was only scaring Su Jingran, and after being called out by He Yiyi, he went down the stairs.


    However, when he turned around, he did not forget to remind Su Jingran, "I am Jin Yi''s backer, and I am willing to let her lean on me for her entire life. So, you definitely ca


    ot have any ideas about her, or else, you will be taught a lesson by your husband, and will not be able to me me."


    He brought out Li Yi, scaring Su Jingran even more so that she did not dare make a sound. She had topletely rely on her remaining strength to barely stand up straight!


    The hand He Ruiting had ced on Su Jinyi was extremely strong, he strongly leaned on the person beside him and self-deprecatingly said: "Seeing how useless I am right now, Jin Yi, you ca


    ot leave, you are too fast, if you slow down, I will fall down."


    He turned to look at her fondly.


    The words that came from his mouth, were clearly heard by Su Jinyi.


    Although she did not look back, nor did she respond, she extended her left hand and carefully held He Ruiting''s waist ?? this was the only gentleness she could give right now.


    Returning back to the sickroom, while Duan Yunxuan was taking He Yiyi out to eat, He Ruiting suddenly asked Su Jinyi like a child: "Did you enjoy it just now?"


    "What?" Su Jinyi did not understand.


    "When I helped you teach your sister a lesson."


    Hearing that, Su Jinyi didn''t know whether tough or cry. How could a dignified CEO bully a woman? Even though that woman was really despicable.


    Seeing He Ruiting''s interested look, she could not bear to ruin his mood, so he forced himself to nod his head.


    He Yiyi followed Duan Yunxuan out to eat, but just as they walked out of the hospital, He Yiyi said: "Big Brother Yun Xuan, help me bring back some food, I suddenly remembered that I still have things to do."


    "Can''t you cook after di


    er?"


    He Yiyiughed and exined: "I am afraid of dying and taking care of Big Brother, taking advantage of the time while I am eating to do things, in a while, I will be able to wholeheartedly take care of Big Brother Ting Rui."


    "Then I''ll help you do it."


    "No need, I want to consult with the nurse about what I can do to help the Big Brother Ting recover as quickly as possible. "You have to keep it a secret for me."


    When Duan Yunxuan heard this, all sorts of feelings welled up inside him. He thought about how good it would be if he could have a sister like his.


    "Well, see you at the hospital."


    With that, Duan Yunxuan left.


    He Yiyi stood at her original position and watched as Duan Yunxuan took more than ten steps before he regained his senses.


    She wasn''t going to do anything to ask the nurse for advice at all, she was going to look for someone ??


    Su Jingran.


    When Su Jingran and Su Jinyi shed earlier, the shout He Yiyi made in the ward was intentional.


    She wanted to help those who could not bear to see Su Jinyi and had enmity with him!


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend! She was willing to risk her life to help those people!


    Just now, she had caught a glimpse of the direction Su Jingran had left in, but she wasn''t sure exactly which ward she was in to see the patient.


    After returning to the inpatient building, He Yiyi could only hurry and look around.


    She was lucky. Not longter, she saw Su Jingran''s body through the crack in the door of an intensive care unit on the other side of the floor.


    Su Jingran was crying andining about something.


    "I thought I could beat a drowning dog! Who would have thought that this dog would actually have a dog owner! "


    The dog she cursed was naturally Su Jinyi.


    Hearing these insults, He Yiyi''s heart felt a little better.


    She looked inside again. Lying on the bed was Su Jingran''s mother. The woman consoled Su Jingran with a heartbroken expression.


    He Yiyi calcted in her mind for a few seconds, then confidently knocked on the ward''s door.


    When Su Jingran impatiently answered the door, she instantly froze when she saw He Yiyi.


    She soon realized who it was.


    "You are from Boss He ??"


    "I''m his sister." He Yiyi replied naturally, each word seemed like it was already in her chest.


    Su Jingran suddenly realized, "So you were the one who donated the kidney to Su Jinyi ?? "My target."


    After she finished speaking, she subconsciously nced at He Yiyi''s abdomen.


    Who would have thought that He Yiyi would actually open her top and point at her own stomach, "That''s right, your sister''s kidney is here."


    Hearing this, Su Jingran could not help but take in a breath of cold air, and instantly understood that the person in front of him was not that easy to deal with.


    Previously, He Ruiting had covered his own little sister tightly. If not for Su Jinyi not telling everyone else, no one would have known that he had a seriously ill little sister!


    Now, this little sister hade looking for him!


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t you guys take advantage of me just now? "


    He Yiyiughed, she walked to the front and sat down, then smiled: "I''m here to help you."


    "Help me?"


    "To be exact, we can help each other, or we can make a deal, how about that? Miss Su? "

 Chapter 149

    No matter how foolish Su Jingran was, she could hear the hidden meaning behind He Yiyi''s words.


    Wu Wanxin, who was at the side, saw this and kept giving her looks.


    Su Jingran''s expression immediately changed, her face was full of smiles, and she took out the good fruits the guest had just brought, and handed them over to He Yiyi.


    "Come, let''s eat some fruits. We''ll talk while we eat."


    He Yiyi nced at the top-quality Snake Fruit in her hands. Although there was a smile on her face, her words were ice-cold: "No need, short cut, I still need to go back to take care of big brother."


    Wu Wanxin smiled and said: "That''s right, the He family has seen everything before, Jing Ran, don''t embarrass yourself anymore."


    He Yiyi was a person who would not take advantage of others. Upon hearing Wu Wanxin''s words, she extended his hand to receive it.


    "It''s Jingran, isn''t it?"


    Su Jingran nodded.


    "Elder sister Jing Ran''s mother really has to take care of you, unlike me, who has never had a mother or father since I was young. It''s a good thing that big brother dotes on me, otherwise, I would have been living a miserable life."


    Hearing her words, Wu Wanxin and Su Jingran could not help but be stu


    ed.


    There had always been rumors of He Ruiting in the mall, but there were all sorts of things about his background. The most widespread type of rumors was that he lost his mother and father in his early years, and relying solely on his own strength, he created his own world in the mall.


    Su Jingran wanted to ask a few more questions, but she knew that this wasn''t the best time to do so. Furthermore, although He Yiyi hade over on her own ord, she was able to see all the precautions in her heart.


    Suddenly, Su Jingran thought of a n and sighed, "Yi Yi, little sister, I''m not afraid of you making fun of me. Although my parents are here and I have a big sister, this big sister ?? "It would be better if I didn''t ??"


    Sighing sadly, she lowered her head and used her fingers to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    ''s acting skills were truly good, the tears were like ru


    ing water, flowing down just like that.


    Wu Wanxin watched on from the side, the corners of her mouth unable to conceal hercency.


    As expected, this attracted He Yiyi''s interest.


    "What is it? Does Sister Sis Jinyi bully you often? "


    Hearing that, Su Jingran seemed to have opened her mouth, as she poured out all her grievances.


    "Although she and I are not the same mother, I have always treated her like my own older sister. If there''s anything delicious or useful, I will first think of her. "But, we coincidentally fell in love with the same person ??"


    "The same person?" He Yiyi''s eyes seemed to have lit up. She did not know that Su Jinyi had other men before him.


    "Yes, my husband. She hated me to the bone because my husband chose to abandon me because he didn''t love her! Ever since she climbed onto the He family''s property, she has been thinking of ways to make things difficult for me. "


    As Su Jingran chattered on, the hatred in her heart became heavier.


    "Su Jinyi, I never thought that you would actually have someone else in your heart ?? Big Brother Ting Rui must have been seduced by you to protect you in such a ma


    er, I must let Big Brother Ting see your true appearance! "


    Su Jingran didn''t know what He Yiyi was thinking in her heart. She was afraid that her medicine wouldn''t be strong enough, so she added fuel to the fire: "Don''t just look at Su Jinyi''s seemingly casual appearance, but have done a lot of ruthless things behind her back. I ampletely miserable and can''t say anything ??"


    He Yiyi was skeptical about Su Jingran''s words, but shepletely understood her feelings.


    She silently thought: "Heh, Su Jinyi, it seems like you are such a woman who likes to rob other people. You used to rob other people''s husbands, but now you are stealing my brother.


    She was filled with hatred in her heart, but she maintained a calm expression on the surface. She put on a friendly expression and said with regret, "It seems that I was right. I thought that brother would be able to find someone who loves him. I didn''t think that it would be such a two-faced woman ??"


    "That''s right!" It''s just a two-way street! "


    "Normally, she would tolerate my bullying, but now that big brother suffered such serious injuries because of her, what will I do if she kills big brother in the future?"


    Sensing that there was amon understanding, Su Jingran was extremely happy. She hurriedly asked: "Since she''s so sinister, how about we reveal her true appearance together?"


    He Yiyi shook her head: "She can do this, of course she has many methods. We don''t even know the bottom of the cards, how can we act rashly?"


    Wu Wanxin nodded her head at the side, and praised: "Jing Ran, do not think that Miss Yi Yi is younger than you, her thoughts are more meticulous than you, learn a little."


    Su Jingran pretended to reply repeatedly, even looking at He Yiyi with admiration and worship. This made He Yiyi enjoy herself immensely.


    After all, her body hadn''t been healthy all this time and she didn''t feel like she existed. However, her heart was higher than the heavens, and she wanted everyone in the world to think that she was an iparably outstanding little sister, a woman that was hard to see in a hundred years.


    "Since we''ve made things clear today, we''ll all be on the same boat from now on. When I need your help, you definitely won''t shirk from it, right?"


    "Of course!" Su Jingran agreed, "But, if I have any assistance, I ask for little sister Yi Yi''s help."


    He Yiyi nodded and left the room.


    In the other hut, although He Ruiting and Su Jingran had protected her again, Su Jinyi did not want to erase everything that had happened just because of this.


    He Yiyi''s repeated hints were like a thorn in her heart, making it difficult for her to ignore them.


    Being alone in a room with He Ruiting made Su Jinyi feel a little ufortable.


    "You should rest for a bit, I''ll go outside to get some fresh air." "No," she said.


    He Ruiting could not help but frown. "You were fine just now, why are you trying to hide from me now?"


    Su Jinyi did not answer.


    "Forget it," He Ruiting said helplessly. "Be careful, don''t meet that unreasonable little sister of yours again."


    Su Jinyi nodded before leaving.


    Walking out of the sickroom, she started to wonder why Su Jingran had appeared here.


    Could it be ?? Su Yuancheng is sick?


    Although she only hated Su Yuancheng and didn''t love him, he was still her biological father.


    Thinking of this, she wanted to look around.


    From one end of the corridor to the other, some of the doors were open, some of the doors were lightly closed, and some of the doors were closed. Anything that could be seen, Su Jinyi would nce sideways a few times, but she did not see Su Yuancheng.


    Just then, she suddenly realised that He Yiyi had walked out from thest intensive care unit.


    Just as Su Jinyi was about to step forward to greet them, she suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    "Are there any other known patients here?"


    But she had never heard Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting mention it before.


    Su Jinyi subconsciously turned the corner. Coincidentally, there was a nurses station nearby, she immediately walked in.


    After He Yiyi had probably passed by, Su Jinyi turned around and walked towards the sickroom that He Yiyi had just walked out of.

 Chapter 150

    When she reached the end of the room, she saw that the door was tightly shut. Su Jinyi stood at the door hesitating for a moment, not knowing if she should go in to see who was inside.


    Just as she was hesitating, she suddenly heard aughing from inside. That voice was very loud and familiar.


    It''s Su Jingran and Wu Wanxin! She wouldn''t recognize the wrong person!


    But why did He Yiyi want toe here?


    Su Jinyi could not help but be suspicious ??


    Su Jinyi didn''t know how she managed to walk back to He Ruiting''s sickroom.


    It was already known that she and Su Jingran were at odds, why did He Yiyi want to enter that sickroom? Furthermore, when she came out, her expression was very contented. She did not look unhappy or wronged.


    She walked back to the sickroom and saw He Yiyi holding onto a book while leaning on He Ruiting''s side. Listening to him talk about what was happening on the book, the brother and sister pair looked extremely harmonious, making people jealous.


    "Yiyi," Su Jinyi asked. "Why did youe back alone? How about your Big Brother Yun Xuan? "


    "Sister Sis Jinyi." He Yiyi''s voice was sweet and pure. Most importantly, ever since she appeared in the hospital, she had never called him "sister-inw" again.


    "I told the Big Brother Yun Xuan to go eat his own meals. He will bring food back to uster because I thought of asking the nurses sister about the recovery of Big Brother Ting, so I came back first."


    "Oh, did the nurse tell you?"


    "Of course, I''ve learned a lot. I was at the nurses'' station just now."


    Hearing that, Su Jinyi silently nodded her head, the suspicions in her heart became even heavier.


    He Ruiting and He Yiyi were still talking andughing. Su Jinyi stood to the side and watched from the sidelines.


    There were a few times when she thought He Yiyi had noticed her gaze, but she acted as if she didn''t see it, and even intentionally moved closer to He Ruiting.


    On the other hand, He Ruiting intended to stay away, afraid that Su Jinyi would feel ufortable.


    But what Su Jinyi was concerned about right now waspletely different.


    Previously, when He Ruiting woke up, he begged her to stay for a few more days, at least until his injuries were fully healed.


    Seeing that he was covered in wounds, Su Jinyi could not bear to see him, so she nodded and agreed.


    At this time, she really hoped to have a chance to be alone with He Ruiting, because she had too many questions that she wanted to clear up.


    But this time, her wounds, which were about to heal, were hit again and again.


    Su Jinyi had just realized that those blows were all sent to her by He Yiyi.


    No matter if it was the neither the salty nor indifferent words he said in the kitchen, which was "not in vain", or the things that He Yiyi had told her after she entered her room alone, they were all like invisible daggers that forced her to face the injuries of the past.


    Were those all real?


    After all, He Ruiting was the person who signed the notification of consent to the operation!


    With this fact, she never dared to believe in He Ruiting and never open her heart to him.


    But He Ruiting was also someone who suffered a tragic car ident in order to keep her alive ??


    The more Su Jinyi thought about it, the more confused she became. She could only hope that she could temporarily sort out a few things in front of him.


    It waste in the night, and He Yiyi and Duan Yunxuan wanted to apany them on their bed at the hospital.


    "Jin Yi," He Ruiting''s calm face that was calm all year round revealed a faint expression of nervousness, "You won''t run away again, will you?"


    Su Jinyi replied calmly, "I promised you that I would stay for a few days, so I will keep my promise."


    He Ruiting heaved a sigh of relief and reached out to grab her hand.


    Su Jinyi originally wanted to dodge, but seeing his miserable state, she could not bear it anymore and decided to just let him be.


    No one noticed that at this moment, He Yiyi''s expression was filled with hatred, and she almost crushed the orange in her hand ??


    Just as Su Jin was about to leave, He Ruiting suddenly said, "Jin Yi, wait for me. I want to go out to the garden.


    "No!" "Big brother!" He Yiyi hurriedly said, "Your injuries have notpletely healed, how can you walk on the ground?"


    "The doctor said that we should get well early, right?"


    "But ??"


    "But ??"


    "Forget it," Su Jinyi suggested. "If you get into the wheelchair, I''ll push you."


    Faced with such good intentions, He Ruiting could not help but praise, "Jin Yi is still smart."


    When Su Jinyi pushed He Ruiting out of the sickroom, she stood there trembling uncontrobly.


    Duan Yunxuan just returned from outside and said right after entering the door: "It seems that sister-inw and Brother Ting will be reconciled soon."


    Before he even finished speaking, he saw He Yiyi''s peculiar expression and hurriedly said with concern: "Yiyi? "What''s wrong?"


    He Yiyi put down that sinister look on her face and threw herself into Duan Yunxuan''s embrace, wailing andining at the same time: "I see that Big Brother Ting Rui has worked really hard, and is really too sad."


    "Foolish child," Duan Yunxuanforted her while stroking her hair, "It will be alright. Who is your brother? But that was He Ruiting! What couldn''t he do? There was nothing he couldn''t do! Don''t worry, he''ll definitely be fine. "


    The reason why Su Jinyi agreed to apany He Ruiting around the hospital alone was because she had too many questions in her mind.


    "Boss He ??"


    "Call me what?"


    Su Jinyi understood what he meant, but she couldn''t say the words "Rui Ting", so she could only reply: "What you call isn''t important, what you say is more important."


    He Ruiting was speechless, and could only reply: "Okay, do you have anything to ask?"


    "Yesterday, Yi Yi told me that you and he aren''t siblings, is that true?"


    When He Ruiting heard this question, he was extremely surprised. He never thought that He Yiyi would bring up this matter, it was not because he thought that it was a shameful thing, but because he thought that the less the world knew about his own background, the better.


    "Did she tell you that?"


    Su Jinyi nodded: "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "These are all insignificant matters, so I didn''t intentionally hide them from you, nor did I deliberately tell you about them."


    But Su Jinyi could not understand.


    "Don''t you think ??" She started to speak but then stopped.


    "Feel what?"


    "Don''t you feel that Yi Yi''s feelings for you are ??" Su Jinyi was really unable to say it, she was worried that she thought too much, thought wrong, and wrongly used a pure and i


    ocent girl. But these past few days, all sorts of strange things happened, and it made her unable to rest at ease.


    He Ruiting naturally understood the meaning behind her words, he grabbed onto Su Jinyi''s wrist and said: "Come over, squat down, pity me, this injured person."


    Su Jinyi didn''t know what he was going to do, but she still squatted down.


    "Let me see your face."


    "What?"


    "Are you jealous?"


    Su Jinyi didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "I''m talking to you seriously. Which one of you saw that I''m jealous?"


    "Oh," He Ruiting looked very disappointed, "If you say that you''re jealous, I will be happy."


    "Is that so? Then, I''m sorry Boss He, I caused you to be unhappy. "

 Chapter 151

    Since He Ruiting did not seed, he could only return to the main topic at hand.


    "That''s right. Yiyi and I aren''t rted by blood at all. She''s just a pitiful girl that my mother adopted, but we''re like siblings."


    Su Jinyi nodded her head, and asked without any reason: "So, my appearance destroyed the rtionship between you siblings?"


    "Why do you think that? Was it because of this that he left without saying goodbye? Jin Yi had no parents and no parents, so to her, her brother was like a father and her sister-inw was like a mother. We were her family. I think... "Maybe you''re thinking too much ??"


    He Ruiting''sst sentence made Su Jinyi feel wronged.


    A woman''s intuition told her that things were not that simple, but He Yiyi''s performance in front of He Ruiting was wless.


    What should he do?


    "En," she nodded, "I understand, I will push you back."


    Although He Ruiting defended He Yiyi in front of him, he probably thought that Su Jinyi was wrong.


    But what Su Jinyi did not know was that on this night that she wasn''t here, He Ruiting had treated He Yiyi extremely indifferently.


    When He Yiyi pretended to lie down on the sickbed to sleep again, He Ruiting had awoken her intentionally.


    "Yiyi, wake up."


    "Hmm? Brother, what''s wrong? What''s the matter? "


    As she spoke, she moved closer to He Ruiting, hoping to be closer to him. She even reached out with the back of her hand to touch He Ruiting''s forehead, but He Ruiting immediately dodged.


    He Yiyi was extremely unhappy with such a small action.


    "How''s the nurse?"


    "Those guards are unreliable. Big brother, let me and Sis Jinyi take care of you."


    Thinking about how he could spend more time with Su Jinyi, He Ruiting acquiesced.


    The day before, when He Ruiting had just entered the sickroom, Duan Yunxuan had already started looking for the two professional nurses to do professional stuff. As professional stuff, they naturally had to do it professionally so that He Ruiting could be morefortable and the others wouldn''t be too tired.


    But just as he was about to seed, he was stopped by He Yiyi.


    "Big Brother Yun Xuan, these people ?? "Can you trust me?"


    She did not shy away from questioning the two nurses.


    "Yi Yi," Duan Yunxuan was a little embarrassed and pulled her towards the side, "This is the most expensive nurse I have found.


    "Will it be the most expensive thing in the world? I am not at ease with handing over Big Brother Ting Rui to strangers. "


    "But even if you rely on us, we won''t be able to take care of you, Big Brother Ting Rui."


    "I can!"


    "Stop joking, Yi Yi. Your body has never ??"


    He Yiyi did not wait for Duan Yunxuan to finish, and spoke with an unyielding attitude: "Big Brother Yun Xuan, I''m in good health right now, I can''t trust those people."


    With that, she turned to the two guards and said, "Sorry, you guys can go back now. If there''s a suitable opportunity, we''ll invite you guys again. "


    Although she refused, her words were still quite proper.


    Unexpectedly, after he said that, the two guards actually pointed at He Yiyi and scolded him.


    Upon seeing this, Duan Yunxuan was furious, he immediately held onto the throats of the two men, scaring them into silence.


    "Big Brother Yun Xuan, I''m fine, don''t scare them."


    In the end, it was He Yiyi who stopped him.


    After the two left, Duan Yunxuan sighed: "Luckily you questioned him a little. Otherwise, how could someone like you take care of Rui Ting? But don''t we need a nurse? Na


    y Lin has reliable fellow vigers, why don''t I ask Na


    y Lin? "


    "Big Brother Yun Xuan," He Yiyi stopped him again, "Forget it, I can do it. Besides, Sis Jinyi is here, believe us."


    Seeing that she was adamant, Duan Yunxuan did not continue.


    "Why didn''t you call her ''Sister-inw''?" he asked with a smile, "I''ve only heard you call her ''Sis Jinyi'' these past two days."


    "Is that so? I didn''t even notice it myself, it''s just a form of address. " He Yiyi exined with a smile.


    No one knew that she had already bribed the two guards.


    She gave each of them a full two months'' fee to swear when they were rejected.


    With this, not only would she be able to achieve her goal, she would also be able to cause Duan Yunxuan to have a whole new level of respect for her.


    He Yiyi''s n went smoothly.


    Therefore, when He Ruiting asked about the nurse, although He Yiyi was kind, her heart ached.


    "Big Brother Ting Rui, do you dislike me that much? Would you rather have a nursee than have me by your side? Upon hearing that I mentioned Su Jinyi, you immediately agreed ?? Why are you so heartless? "


    She quietly thought of her own sadness, so she simply left the bed, sat at the window to look out, lonely back I feel pity.


    He Ruiting knew that his actions had probably hurt her, and seeing her silently standing in the corner alone, he couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart.


    "Yi Yi," he said, feigning a rxed ma


    er, "do you want to fall in love?"


    Hearing him call her name, He Yiyi, who was sitting behind him, was extremely pleased. She felt that she had easily seeded with her little trick, and had always used this tactic on her. However, after hearing thetter half of the sentence, her entire face turned green.


    She knew what that meant.


    But when she turned around, He Ruiting saw a smile on her i


    ocent face.


    "Big brother teased me."


    "No," He Ruiting sat up straight with his hands on his hands and said with a serious expression, "If you have any intention of falling in love, I''ll have Yun Xuan help you check; "I don''t think Yun Xuan is good enough ??"


    He was interrupted by He Yiyi before he could finish his words.


    "That''s right, Big Brother Yun Xuan treats me extremely well, and is about to catch up to you.


    was astonished that she agreed so readily.


    "I think Jin Yi misunderstood her. I also misunderstood her. If Yun Xuan finds out that I want to introduce her to someone else, won''t he just fight me to the death?" He Ruiting thought.


    "Alright, I''ll tell Yun Xuan when he wakes up." He Ruitingughed.


    Right now, Duan Yunxuan had opened an emergency ward for himself and was fast asleep inside.


    He Ruiting scolded him for wasting medical resources, but he instead ripped off his pants, revealing his countless old ailments. He said with a look of boredom, "I can stay in this ward with any of the injuries on my body, since I''m going to be bored with you anyway, why not take this opportunity to check my body. This hospital isn''t opened by your family, why are you so stingy? "


    He Ruiting had no choice but to follow him.


    As for He Yiyi, she was staying in He Ruiting''s ward, where there was a nursing bed.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m not allowed to enter the He family."


    That night, He Yiyi was lying on the bed, staring at He Ruiting''s figure.


    "There is always a way for me to be alone in the same room as Big Brother Ting Rui. Su Jinyi, don''t think that you''ll win just because you''re confident. I''ll make you pay me back what you owe me, bit by bit. I will let you have a taste of how painful it is to be alone and not to be loved! "

 Chapter 152

    On the third day of hospitalization, He Yiyi specifically invited Su Jinyi to the bookstore beside the hospital.


    "Go. I''m afraid that no one here will be able to take care of your brother." Su Jinyi was a little worried.


    "Sis Jinyi, I want you toe with me. Help me advise, so that brother won''t say that my brain is useless."


    He Yiyi began to act coquettishly.


    Hearing her words, Su Jinyi could not bear it any longer. Who in the world would say that their own sister was an idiot?


    She red at He Ruiting and agreed, "Alright, then let''s go and quickly return."


    Su Jinyi was full of poetry and books since she was young, and had always liked to shop in bookstores. Her mood had be even better in the bookstores, to the point where she did not even realise that He Yiyi had secretly stuffed something into her bag.


    The two of them bought a few books each and put them into Su Jinyi''s backpack after settling the bill.


    After a while, they returned to the hospital.


    Seeing the two of them talking andughing back at him, He Ruiting also feltforted in his heart ?? ?? If they could always be like this, it would be for the best.


    After a while, when Su Jinyi was about to leave the ward, He Yiyi suddenly muttered to herself: "Big Brother, look at what kind of books I bought."


    With that, she took Su Jinyi''s backpack and brought it in front of He Ruiting, and started to take the books out right in front of him.


    However, just as she took out two books, she muttered with a puzzled expression, "Eh? Cartier''s cufflinks. "


    As he said that, he took out a crystal blue diamond armband from Su Jinyi''s bag.


    "Eh? Why is there only one? And it''s not in the box? " He Yiyi looked extremely puzzled. "Big Brother, is it yours?"


    As she said that, she directly extended her hand out and handed the buckle to He Ruiting.


    A cold light shed across He Ruiting''s eyes. He caught hold of it keenly and held it even more attentively.


    "Big brother''s insight is really good, this should cost tens of thousands, right?"


    He Ruiting raised his finger to receive it. He naturally knew that the buckle had nothing to do with him, but whose did it belong to? And why was it in Su Jinyi''s bag?


    "Yes, it''s mine."


    He Ruiting''s calm reply surprised He Yiyi. She had ced the cufflink inside the shirt Su Jinyi had specially taken off her shirt when Su Jinyi wasn''t paying attention, so why did He Ruiting admit to it?


    Although the few of them did not understand in her heart, He Yiyi remained calm and collected as she praised, "Didn''t I say it before? Sis Jinyi seems to be indifferent to Big Brother, but in reality, I am still worried about Big Brother."


    He Ruiting then said something that he did not pay any attention to at all.


    He gripped the small cuff links in his palm and really wanted to ask Su Jinyi personally if there was someone else in her heart.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Su Jinyi came back from the outside and saw He Yiyi chattering about something, her own backpack was also ced in front of He Ruiting. More importantly, He Ruiting''s expression was a little strange.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing," He Yiyiughed, "I took out the book for you to see, Sis Jinyi," she suddenly said mysteriously, "I discovered a secret of yours."


    "Yiyi!" He Ruiting suddenly stopped her with a stern voice. He Yiyi pretended to be confused.


    "What''s going on?" Su Jinyi knew that something must have happened.


    "Nothing," He Ruiting replied, "Yiyi is joking."


    All along, in the market, He Ruiting had always been the type to "know himself, know his enemy, and be invincible in battle".


    Before every battle, he was like a leopard that had ambushed them in the dark, able to grasp everything perfectly.


    It was the same for rtionships. If there really was someone else in Su Jinyi''s heart, she would make that person feel so much pain that she would rather die.


    Wanting to snatch a woman from He Ruiting was simply courting death!


    What he needed to do now was to remain in hibernation without making a sound. At the very least, he needed to figure out what was going on with this cuff link.


    Seeing that He Ruiting was not willing to let go, even if Su Jinyi knew that she was being kept secret, she was toozy to bother him.


    Although she was tired in the past, at least she felt that He Ruiting had treated her sincerely, and that he had indeed helped her make Su Yuancheng and Li Yi suffer a lot.


    But now ??


    Now, from her point of view, the He family was just a muddy pool. As long as she could get involved, there would be endless suffering waiting for her.


    It was better to avoid trouble.


    Sheforted herself.


    But she had not even been rxed for a moment, when He Yiyi, who was by her side, could not help butugh.


    "Sis Jinyi, you and big brother are really interesting. They clearly have something to do with each other, but they still pretend to be cold."


    He Yiyi used a lot of force when she said the word "act," and the ill intent seemed to be on the verge of bursting out.


    He Ruiting could not help but frown as well.


    "Yiyi, what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that cufflinks!" He Yiyi could no longer hold it back, she had finally gotten the chance to let Su Jingran take out the buckle on her sleeve. If she was allowed to escape like this, she would not be satisfied!


    "Sleeve buckle?" Su Jinyi was confused.


    "Yeah, Sis Jinyi, I really thought you didn''t want to forgive big brother. Who knew that you would secretly put big brother''s cuff links into your bag."


    The more Su Jinyi listened, the more confused she became.


    "What cufflinks?" "What do you mean secretly putting it in your bag?"


    "Sis Jinyi!" He Yiyi still had that harmless looking face, "There''s no need to be shy. Since we can''t let big brother go, why can''t we sit down and talk? I secretly hid my brother''s cuff links like a little girl. "


    He Yiyi said, while walking towards Su Jinyi, finally stopping beside her, her face full of joy.


    That kind of joy was not only a joke, but also a feeling of victory within his grasp!


    Su Jinyi opened his bag with suspicion and looked inside. As expected, she took out the other buckle from his bag.


    She frowned at the cuff links, feeling a sense of d??j?? vu.


    "Look!" He Yiyi quickly took the buckle from her hand, "The other one is with brother."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting''s expression was currently not good, mixed with disappointment and doubt, there was even an attitude of watching from the sidelines.


    He wanted to know who the owner of the buckle was. He also wanted to know the rtionship between Su Jinyi and that person.


    But would never take the initiative to ask such questions.


    "Yiyi," he calmly hid the cuff links behind him under the pillow, "stop teasing your sister-inw, quickly return it to her."


    At this time, Su Jinyi still did not understand what was happening. She was certain that she had been tricked.


    Who was the mastermind?


    He Ruiting? No, even if he had done something cruel to her, he would not do such a petty thing.


    It was more like a fight between women.


    Then who could it be? He Yiyi?


    Su Jinyi slowly looked at the people who were calling her "sister-inw" and "Sis Jinyi Sis".

 Chapter 153

    He Yiyi stretched out his hand and the buckle in his hand flickered with a low-key light.


    Su Jinyi stretched out his hand, but who would have thought that He Yiyi would actually dodge it. Her face no longer had the expression of someone who didn''t want to fight with others, but rather, someone who obviously wanted to fight with her.


    Only, her back was facing He Ruiting, and only Su Jinyi could see the expression on her face.


    This was her n!


    "Sis Jinyi, when did you buy this for brother?" I''ve only been back for a few days, and I haven''t seen you go to a luxury store. I didn''t expect you to be so romantic, big brother is so happy. "


    She really wanted to let this fire burn on He Ruiting''s head faster. She was curious in the bottom of her heart, why would her brother hold back his anger so much that he would still favor this woman who was suspected of cheating!


    Of course, this was all


    ed by her and Su Jingran, but as long as He Ruiting gave up on her, she was willing to do anything!


    "Where did you get it?" "In my backpack?" Su Jinyi asked with a serious face.


    "Yeah, if he didn''t take it out in front of his older brother, he might have suspected that I secretly bought it to surprise him, right?"


    He Yiyi was ready, the answer was not only perfect, but also ready to fight.


    Su Jinyi did not understand the problem with the buckle, but she did understand one thing: He Yiyi must hate her to the bone.


    But why hate her?


    Because she stole the love that belonged to her?


    But that was all a conspiracy!


    All of He Ruiting''s love for her was only foam! Just to get her to donate a kidney!


    Thinking about the past, Su Jinyi''s heart once again felt a sharp pain.


    Unless... Unless He Ruiting really loved her ??


    The moment this idea was formed in her mind, Su Jinyi ruthlessly gave it up ?? Impossible, this was definitely impossible.


    "Yi Yi," she opened her mouth and said, "This is not my property, I probably made a mistake. I might as well go and sign up for a lost item, or go directly to the brand to find out about it. There aren''t many buyers of this kind of luxury goods, and each pair has a serial number. It''s very easy to find out who the owner is. "


    Su Jinyi''s frank reply waspletely unexpected, she never expected that the other party would actually be so magnanimous.


    If he checked the number, he would very quickly find Li Yi''s head!


    She had an old rtionship with Li Yi, and now they were even pouring dirty water on her! Wasn''t she afraid?


    He Yiyi felt that she could not understand the woman in front of him.


    "Alright," she took advantage of the situation and said, "Since it''s not Sister Sis Jinyi''s, then maybe someone identally put it in the wrong ce, put such a precious thing into Sister Sis Jinyi''s backpack!"


    Her every word was full of sarcasm.


    But Su Jinyi did not want to quarrel with her over this.


    "Stop talking." He Ruiting, who was at the side, was in a very bad mood seeing the two going head-to-head.


    An hour ago, the two of them hade back from the bookstore,ughing and talking.


    Woman, what a difficult animal!


    Su Jinyi felt even more humiliated.


    It was not the first time she had been sshed with dirty water, but it had never been so frustrating; it was the person she had saved with her life who had sshed her; and the person she had once loved as a spectator.


    As expected, he shouldn''t havee back!


    "Take the buckle, you can ask anyone you want," Su Jinyi said as she carried her backpack and walked out, "I''m not feeling well these few days, so I won''t being to the hospital."


    Once she left, He Ruiting immediately panicked. He couldn''t care about the injuries on his leg and shoulder as he chased after her barefooted.


    "Su Jinyi! Have I allowed you to leave?! "


    His shout was so loud that quite a few people in the corridor turned to look at him.


    Su Jinyi hated arguing in public the most, so she could only muster up her courage and turn around, and said softly: "Boss He, I don''t know what happened today. What I can say is, if this is not a misunderstanding, it is a conspiracy."


    Her voice trembled uncontrobly. She didn''t dare expect the man in front of her to trust her unconditionally.


    This was because trust required love.


    Did he love her? No!


    This was the firm answer in Su Jinyi''s heart.


    He Ruiting sighed, extending a hand to support the back of his head, just like how he used to.


    "Jinyi, I believe you."


    The short six words made Su Jinyi feel absent-minded.


    What? He said he believed her? Did he believe in her without questioning or investigation?


    Su Jinyi pushed He Ruiting''s hand away, the expression on his face extremelyplicated.


    "Jin Yi, don''t go yet. Come back with me. I want to return your i


    ocence."


    These words of He Ruiting''s could be said to be touching, as it just so happened to fall into her heart.


    But someone as stubborn as her, she had not recovered from the pain of her past. She did not want He Ruiting to borrow this matter to write off her past.


    "No, I can do it myself," she said, holding out her hand. "Give it to me."


    "What?"


    "Sleeve buckle, I''ll go check who it is."


    "In the ward."


    Su Jinyi had no choice but to follow him back.


    When He Ruiting chased after him, he was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    Originally, she was determined to get this pot of dirty water; however, no matter how she thought about it, she did not expect Su Jinyi to be so magnanimous and disdainful, and He Ruiting to be so deeply in love!


    Thinking about it, her hatred for Su Jinyi deepened.


    "Su Jinyi, what kind of seductive trick did you use to make Big Brother so dead set on you that she wouldn''t even believe her little sister, whom she was relying on to keep her life! Su Jinyi, even if I go to hell, I will drag you along with me! "


    At this moment, she was close to going crazy, but she, who was struggling in jealousy and hatred, was stillpletely unaware ??


    When Su Jinyi followed He Ruiting back to the sickroom, He Yiyi spent a lot of effort to maintain hisposed smile.


    "Sister Sis Jinyi, are you angry?"


    "Yiyi, stop talking."


    Without waiting for Su Jinyi to reply, He Ruiting blocked the spear for her. This made He Yiyi even more unable to endure it!


    "Boss He, can you go out for a while? I have something to say to Yiyi. "


    Who would have thought, Su Jinyi actually suggested for He Ruiting to avoid it.


    He Ruiting was confused and also found itughable. A patient wanted to give up his sickroom for the two of them who possessed physical and mental health? Women are truly iprehensible creatures!


    But he did and limped out of the room.


    The moment He Ruiting left, He Yiyi returned to her true self ?? hypocritical, jealous, disdainful, and also wanted to control other people.


    "Yiyi, I''m asking you a question, tell me the truth."


    "That depends on what you ask, Su Jinyi."


    He Yiyi didn''t want to hide it anymore.


    Every time she faced Su Jinyi, she would always feel a lot of hatred, and acting intimate made her feel disgusted!


    "Heh," Su Jinyiughed, "Very good, so this is your true attitude towards me, right?"


    He Yiyi did not answer.


    "Let me ask you, where did the cufflinkse from?"

 Chapter 154

    "Sis Jinyi, what did you say? Why can''t I understand it? " He Yiyi looked i


    ocent.


    "Yiyi, there''s only you and me in the ward now, there''s no need to pretend anymore."


    "Pretend?" He Yiyi opened her eyes wide, and suddenly changed the subject, "Speaking of acting, how can I pretend to be you, Sis Jinyi?"


    Su Jinyi could not help but frown.


    "The cufflinks were obviously taken from your bag. Now you actually want to ask me where they came from, from the start to the end, Big Brother Ting Rui watched them all, it''s so hrious."


    After He Yiyi finished speaking, she rolled her eyes in disdain and directlyid on He Ruiting''s sickbed.


    "This is the bed that Big Brother Ting Rui has been sleeping on. It''s so warm. Su Jinyi, before you appeared, I was also in the same room as Big Brother Ting Rui, so all of his things belong to me. "


    After she finished speaking, she actuallyid down on the pillow and closed her eyes, revealing an intoxicated expression.


    "He Yiyi!" Su Jinyi suddenly felt that it was a bit disgusting, but she couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    "What''s wrong, Sis Jinyi? You won''t think too much about it, will you? He''s my older brother, do you really think I''m plotting against him? "


    He Yiyi was the first toin, she revealed the matter that had been guing Su Jinyi''s mind.


    In this regard, Su Jinyi was speechless.


    "Alright, if you don''t tell me where the cufflinks came from, I can check for myself. When the timees, I''ll understand."


    "Go ahead and search. Who knows, the results might surprise you. Don''t pick up a rock and smash your own foot."


    Su Jinyi raised her brows, "So what you mean is that you know its origin?"


    "Su Jinyi, I won''t tell you another word about this! If there is nothing else, you can leave. Big Brother Ting Rui still needs to rest, and just now you actually drove him out, and let others know that you are about tough your teeth out!


    Su Jinyi''s fingertips were trembling, she had long noticed that He Yiyi had feelings for her and she was probably unclear about what was thinking, but she never thought that He Yiyi would be able to be so shameless in front of her!


    Did He Ruiting know her true appearance?


    "Also, let me warn you," He Yiyi said sternly. "Don''t speak nonsense in front of Big Brother Ting Rui, Big Brother Ting Rui only believes what he sees and won''t believe what he heard from the mouths of others. If you dare to ssh dirty water on me, I will use the same method to deal with you. We canpete to see who can stay by Big Brother Ting''s side for longer! "How about it?"


    Previously, Su Jinyi still remembered her friendship and wasn''t willing to break off all decorations with He Yiyi, but now, she felt that it was all gone.


    "Fine," she agreed. "Then we''ll see who can stay with Rui Ting longer."


    This was the first time she had used such a term since she came back.


    He Yiyi was surprised, she had wanted to let Su Jinyi know and retreat, but if she was to fight, then she would have to fight to the death.


    But things had alreadye to this point, she had no other way out. She wanted Su Jinyi to die by He Ruiting''s side without a burial ground!


    When Su Jinyi went out to call He Ruiting, He Ruiting asked: "What did you all say? Are you alright? "


    Su Jinyi shook her head: "Your good sister is waiting for you in the ward. Go back quickly, or else she will worry."


    He Ruiting could hear the jealousy in these words, and he felt gratified but also a little worried.


    "Jin Yi, we are family. She has a child''s temper, she might offend you sometimes. Don''t mind it, I''ll go teach her."


    "No!" Su Jinyi immediately stopped her.


    She was not afraid of what He Yiyi had said just now, but rather did not want He Ruiting to get mixed up in this woman''s boring dispute.


    Initially, she did not intend to fight, but facing He Yiyi''s provocation, she had no choice but to go against him.


    "Rui Ting," she said suddenly.


    Hearing this name, He Ruiting''s face revealed a surprised expression.


    "What did you call me just now?" Not the Boss He? "


    "Rui Ting," Su Jinyi called out softly again, "I will be staying here for the time being.


    "This period of time?" Before I left the hospital? "


    Su Jinyi nodded and shook her head.


    "Let''s talk about what happened after I left the hospital. Maybe I''ll stay."


    "Why?" He Ruiting was puzzled by her sudden change of heart, and his excitement could be seen from his expression.


    Su Jinyiughed, and did not reply.


    She said to herself in her heart, "At the very least, I want to take back my i


    ocence. Even if I don''t love you anymore, I can''t let someone with ulterior motives stay by your side. Consider it myst kindness to you."


    When He Ruiting returned to the ward, He Yiyi was already sitting obediently on a chair at the side.


    "Big Brother Ting Rui," she whispered, his eyes filled with grievance, and even started crying, "Sister Sis Jinyi seems to be angry."


    He Ruiting was still immersed in his happiness just now, he could not care about anything else as he replied: "It''s fine, she won''t take it to heart, but buckle, you have to tell me where it came from."


    He Yiyi did not expect He Ruiting to not believe her and immediately cried in pain.


    "Big Brother Ting Rui, don''t you believe me too? I clearly took it out from Sister Sis Jinyi''s backpack in front of you, are you suspecting that I would ce these things in there? This thing is so expensive, but I don''t have the money to buy it! "


    He Yiyi was right, although He Ruiting usually gave her a card, that card was his subsidiary card, so he was clear about what He Yiyi bought.


    Seeing her so agitated, He Ruiting also didn''t want to make things big, so he consoled her: "Alright, alright, I understand, I will investigate everything thoroughly."


    No one saw the veins on He Yiyi''s hand, which was tightly clutching her clothes.


    Deep in the night of that day, He Ruiting rested.


    As Su Jinyi did not want to stay in the same room as him anymore, she had clearly set the time to apany him in bed.


    He Yiyi quietly walked out of the sickroom and walked to the other side of the corridor, and knocked on the door to Wu Wanxin''s room.


    In the ward, Wu Wanxin was already resting, and on the side was a nurse.


    Su Jingran was not there.


    Ya, Miss He, "upon seeing that it was He Yiyi, Wu Wanxin did not care about her body''s difort, and forcefully sat up," Are you looking for Jing Ran? "That child worked too hard, so I let her go back and rest. If you have anything to say to me, just say it."


    "But Auntie, the less people know about this, the better."


    Wu Wanxin could not help but be stu


    ed, she had no choice but to look at the little girl in front of her again. Why does she look so i


    ocent and have such a ruthless heart?


    Wu Wanxin suddenly started to worry for Su Jingran. If she identally offended He Yiyi one day, the oue would probably be even worse ??

 Chapter 155

    After receiving Su Jingran''s phone number, He Yiyi decisively left the room. Before she left, he instructed the people around him: "Auntie, tell the people beside me that I am not allowed to tell anyone about my arrival."


    With that, she nced at the confused nurse. Her eyes were sharp and the nurse lowered her head in fear.


    Walking out of the sickroom, He Yiyi didn''t have the time to bother about thete hour, and immediately dialed a number.


    Su Jingran was acting coquettishly in Li Yi''s arms.


    "You didn''t know that Su Jinyi actually bullied me in the hospital! Why did the Mr. Hoh defend her so much? Didn''t they say that the Mr. Hoh is omnipotent? "Why can''t I see a woman clearly?"


    As Su Jingran said this, she thought about her and He Yiyi''s ns. She felt that with He Yiyi there, there was no problem at all, and she thought about Su Jinyi''s unrecognizable appearance a thousand times, and the bottom of her heart was blooming with happiness.


    "Protect her?" Li Yi was also curious. In the past, he didn''t like Su Jinyi when she was by his side, but he didn''t see any scheming in her. He had always been the one who ignored her, so she carefully tried to please him. And now, there was actually someone willing to stand up for her.


    "Yes, I really can''t understand. When will Mr. Hoh be able to see her true appearance ??"


    Just as he was speaking, He Yiyi called.


    Seeing the unfamiliar number, Su Jingran was startled. "Hello? "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, He Yiyi."


    Hearing this name, Su Jingran subconsciously loosened her arms from Li Yi''s embrace, walked to the living room, and picked up the call.


    "Miss He, what''s the matter sote? Has our n seeded? "


    There was a silence on the other end of the line.


    "It can''t be ??" Su Jingran realized that her evil scheme had failed, and her mood immediately dropped.


    "I called to inform you that my brother is going to investigate the source of the cuff links. You''d better think of a solution."


    "What?" Su Jingran was shocked, "Countermeasures? Miss He is the one who thought of this method, how could I possibly have a countermeasure ?? "


    "Su Jingran, the cufflinks are your husband''s, your brother can easily find out. If I can use Su Jinyi of having an affair with your husband, of course I would be happy, but I don''t know what methods your brother has to deal with your husband."


    After Su Jingran heard this, she suddenly became anxious!


    Back then, when He Yiyi asked her for cufflinks, she did not say it like that.


    "Miss He, didn''t you say you would force Su Jinyi to admit that the buckle was a gift from her to my husband in the past? Furthermore, you also said that Boss He would only be disappointed in her and would not pay attention to her anymore.


    This matter had always been a thorn in Su Jingran''s heart, she had initially wanted to throw away the buckle, but Li Yi said that it was only a pair of buckles, it was so expensive, why did she throw it away? So she could only swallow her anger and stay behind, but she would try every means possible to prevent her husband from using it.


    In fact, Su Jinyi had already suspected it when she saw the buckle. She remembered that she had once given Li Yi this kind of buckle, but she had never seen him wearing it.


    If it was a pair of cufflinks, how did they end up in her backpack?


    "She is so cu


    ing, of course she won''t admit it. And from time to time the worm in my brother''s belly, even if it is, can''t control him. "


    Su Jingran knew that she had been tricked, but other than enduring, what else could she do?


    He had no choice but to rely on He Yiyi to topple his, furthermore, Li Yi had to rely on He Ruiting to eat.


    "Alright," she said helplessly. "I''ll handle this matter."


    He Yiyi put down the phone, deleted the call log, and walked towards He Ruiting''s room with an i


    ocent and cute expression.


    The next day, Zhou Xin received a mission to investigate the buckle.


    Very quickly, he brought the information over from the brand''s side.


    The weird thing was that the owner of the buckle was a fuerdai from An City. He Ruiting had an impression of that fuerdai''s father, but he knew nothing about this son.


    "Are you sure?" He Ruiting frowned.


    "I''m sure," Zhou Xin answered, "The information was transferred from the headquarters. At that time, the An City only entered the third group."


    "Oh?" He Ruiting raised his brows, "Then let''s check again. Who bought the other two sets?"


    Zhou Xin replied: "Okay, Boss He."


    Su Jinyi apanied her throughout the night. When she arrived at the sickroom, she looked very tired.


    "What''s wrong? You didn''t sleep well? " He Ruiting looked at her tired face, his heart was not satisfied, "Don''t take care of me, rest well." He said it without thinking.


    "Can you do it yourself?" Who would have thought, Su Jinyi followed up, "Then I''ll be going."


    "No!"


    He Ruiting panicked and grabbed her hand.


    "You can also rest here," he said, referring to the nursing bed. "Or you can lie in my bed while I go to the nursing bed."


    He Ruiting''s words made Su Jinyi recall the scene of He Yiyi intoxicatedly lying on his bed. She could not help but feel disgusted, and she also frowned.


    "What''s wrong? Madam He, did I remind you of the past again? "


    Su Jinyi shook her head.


    As the two of them were talking, Zhou Xin called.


    "Boss He, we''ve found it."


    "Speak."


    "One of the other two cufflinks was sold to the eldest son of the Gu n. The other one ??" He started to stutter.


    "What happened to the other one?"


    "The other one is... It was Madam He who bought it. "


    "When?"


    "Four years ago."


    Weren''t they contracted to be husband and wife four years ago? Su Jinyi was hectored by her own little sister, and then, the wedding ceremony took a huge turn for the worse.


    At that time, he hadughed at her in his heart: A woman would always make herself so miserable for a man who wasn''t worth it.


    So these cufflinks... Was it for Li Yi?


    After deducing this result, He Ruiting was in a very bad mood.


    "Got it." Don''t tell anyone about this. "


    "I understand."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jinyi asked: "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with thepany? "


    "Nothing." He Ruiting forced himself tough, he didn''t understand how he could be jealous of an old rtionship.


    "Jin Yi," he forcefully pulled one of Su Jinyi''s finger, and gently caressed it, "When we were together, you seemed to have only given me a tie."


    "You remember wrong."


    "Is that so?"


    "I also gave you a kidney."


    Su Jinyi''s words made He Ruiting speechless.


    He originally wanted to ask for advice and find some clues, but ended up suffering a loss for words.


    "There''s nothing else to rest for, it''s gettingte."


    With that, Su Jinyi walked to the side of the bed and started reading a book.


    He Ruiting felt that he didn''t understand the woman in front of him anymore. She had always been beyond his expectations.


    How could such a woman stay by his side?


    "Jinyi," he said, "aren''t you convinced that our past is just a deal? Then let''s make another deal, shall we? "

 Chapter 156

    Su Jinyi originally did not want to bother with He Ruiting, but after hearing the word "trade", her heart felt a sharp pain.


    Back then, she had managed to escape from that damned transaction.


    Luckily, no matter how painful it was, it was all in the past.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    "If you defeat me, I will let you go. "How about it?"


    He Ruiting''s words caused her to be serious.


    "Are you saying that we''ll never have anything to do with each other again?"


    He Ruiting clenched his teeth and nodded.


    "Okay, tell me, what do you want?"


    "You have to stay by my side for three years, you can''t leave. If you still don''t fall in love with me during this time, I''ll let you go. "How about it?"


    Su Jinyiughed involuntarily.


    "Boss He, do you really think I can''t leave?"


    "Do you really think I can''t find you?"


    He Ruiting unconsciously raised his decibels, and he looked extremely serious.


    Ever since he had stayed in the courtyard due to an ident, he had restrained his previous murderous aura and arrogance; however, at this moment, it was as if the decisive and iparably calm He Ruiting who was on the market had returned.


    He was right.


    Thest time she had''s help, Su Jinyi was lucky enough to have gotten it over with by a few years.


    If they were to flee now, they might not be able to escape even if they had wings.


    "Okay, but we have to make a deal."


    "Go ahead."


    "Isn''t that what you want? I promise. However, nothing between you and me concerns feelings. Do not force my feelings or interfere with my freedom. "How about it?"


    He Ruiting didn''t want to agree.


    "Do you mean that you would have flirted with others by my side?"


    "I ca


    ot guarantee that I will do this if I meet the right person."


    On the surface, He Ruiting did not show it, but the bottom of his heart was bursting with anger.


    "How is it? Boss He? If you can''t do it, this deal will be scrapped, and I won''t force you. "


    He Ruiting shut his eyes tightly andpletely understood that within his emotions, whoever paid the most would be the one who became passive and the one who suffered.


    But what else could he do other than agree?


    "Alright, it''s a deal."


    "Three years."


    "Yes."


    "I want to ask, why three years?" Su Jinyi felt that this was too long, after settling the matter with He Yiyi, he wouldn''t need that long.


    "Because you left me for three years." He Ruiting said in a low voice.


    Su Jinyi did not speak anymore, andid down to rest.


    Deep in the night, He Ruiting was already asleep, but he kept tossing and turning.


    The cuff links had already been investigated, but she also wanted to know how things were going.


    She suddenly thought of the call He Ruiting had received that night. Was it rted to this? If so, why hide it from her?


    Su Jinyi crept over to He Ruiting''s side and discovered that the phone was right beside the bed.


    With trembling hands, she opened it and tentatively typed in her birthday.


    In the past when they were together, they would talk about whether a husband and wife wanted to look at each other''s phone. He Ruiting joked: "It''s not like that, my phone''s password is your birthday, I am willing to let you look."


    She hadughed at him for smearing honey on his lips, for teasing him that he would beughed at if an outsider were to learn that a dignified CEO was so bbergasted.


    However, she had never really seen He Ruiting''s phone.


    She thought: You must be lying to me, right? How could it be my birthday?


    However, after typing in the numbers, the phone actually turned on.


    Su Jinyi was stu


    ed in ce.


    She took in a deep breath, wanting to check her phone records. She identally opened the photo gallery, and what entered her eyes was the photo He Ruiting had taken when he was celebrating her birthday.


    Looking through them one by one, other than the contract documents, the photo gallery was filled with her figure! There were even those who had secretly taken photos while she was sleeping.


    What was even weirder was that there was not a single photo of He Yiyi!


    Su Jinyi looked at it for a long time, his heart feelingplicated, the warmth from the past quickly warmed his heart, if it was not for her kidney, how beautiful would it be?


    Su Jinyi quickly wiped the tears on her face and opened themunication record.


    So it was Zhou Xin.


    She remembered that He Ruiting had mentioned something like "another pair" when he answered the phone.


    Wouldn''t that be like a cuff link?


    Why did he deny it when she mentioned it?


    Could it be that there was some sort of secret?


    Su Jinyi was worried that He Yiyi had some tricks up her sleeve, so she put down the phone and walked out of the ward.


    After she left the ward, He Ruiting turned around and picked up his phone. The corners of his mouth curled into a pampering smile, and he thought to himself: "Why do you have a hobby of checking my phone?"


    Su Jinyi called Zhou Xin from the corridor.


    "Sis Jinyi? What''s the matter, Boss He? "


    "No, I''m looking for you."


    "I''d like to ask, how''s the investigation on the cuff links?"


    Zhou Xin was caught off guard.


    Logically speaking, no one other than the Boss He should know about the cufflinks, so how did this Madam Boss He find out about it?


    He did not dare to offend Su Jinyi, but he was afraid that he would keep it a secret from He Ruiting, so he carefully asked: "Did Boss He tell you to ask me?"


    "No, I asked."


    "This ??"


    He Ruiting told him not to mention it to anyone, so naturally, Su Jinyi counted it in the category of "anyone".


    "Can''t you tell me?"


    "No, but Boss He set a rule that ??"


    "I know."


    Looks like He Ruiting must have found out something, but why was he hiding it from me? Su Jinyi thought about it carefully, could it be that...


    Could it be that the pair of armband was given to Li Yi by him back then?


    After making a rough estimation in her mind, Su Jinyi returned to the sickroom without batting an eyelid.


    The next morning, Duan Yunxuan came to visit He Ruiting. Seeing that Su Jinyi was there, he could not help but sneakily smile at him.


    "Why are you making a face at me?" "If you want tough,ugh." He Ruiting exposed him.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I saw that you and my sister-inw were on good terms and were even happier than I was feeling happy."


    "You''re thinking too much," Su Jinyi corrected him ruthlessly. "I''m just taking care of him."


    Duan Yunxuan could not help but be speechless, while He Ruiting gave him the eye knife.


    "If it''s convenient for you, you can wait for me to take care of him today. He Yiyi wille and take over tonight. I have arranged to meet Xiao Qiu, and she will being to visit us in a while, so we will be leaving soon after. " Su Jinyi said to Duan Yunxuan.


    Duan Yunxuan could not help but be confused, when he heard Su Jinyi addressing Yi as Yi Yi, he immediately had a bad premonition.


    After all, only he knew what kind of method He Yiyi had used back then.


    "Sister-inw," he asked tentatively, "did you and Yiyi quarrel?"


    He Ruiting nced at him incessantly from the side, indicating that he did not want any more, and would bring up any more, but Duan Yunxuan did not see any of them.


    Su Jinyiughed in her heart.


    "He looks like a rough man, but I didn''t expect that his mind would be so meticulous and his character so righteous. I wonder which girl has such good fortune."


    She easily replied, "No, you''re thinking too much."


    Just as she was speaking, Xiao Qiu knocked on the ward''s door ??

 Chapter 157

    Xiao Qiu had always been very afraid of He Ruiting.


    But in that car ident, she instead developed some kind of intimate feelings for He Ruiting and felt that he was a good man with flesh and blood.


    After that, she was always worried that her attitude would hurt Su Jinyi, so she did not take the initiative to look for her. Until the night before, Su Jinyi took the initiative to call her and ask her how she was doing.


    "Sis Jinyi, don''t you me me?"


    "Why should I me you?"


    "On the day of the Boss He''s ident, I must have made you feel sad, right?"


    "Yeah, I''m so angry," Su Jinyi joked. "I was a little sad at the time, but what you said was true? Rui Ting''s car ident is real, I left him is also real... I was just hurt too badly. "


    The vignt Xiao Qiu immediately noticed something amiss.


    "Rui Ting? Sis Jinyi, you made up with Boss He? I''ll go and see him tomorrow! "


    Su Jinyi did not know whether tough or cry. There was no time to exin, so she could only agree.


    When Xiao Qiu came to the ward, the first person she saw was Duan Yunxuan.


    "Yo, it''s you."


    Xiao Qiu couldn''t help but mutter in her heart when she thought of the times he had asked her out before.


    "Sister-inw, it looks like you and Xiao Qiu have a good rtionship."


    "Of course," He Ruiting said as he flipped through the pages of his magazine. "How can you hide my wife behind my back if your rtionship is bad?"


    When Xiao Qiu heard it, her scalp tensed up. She wanted to apologize, but felt that there was nothing to apologize to, so she muttered: "You should also think about why Sis Jinyi is hiding right?"


    This response made Su Jinyi, who was drinking water, violently spit out.


    Duan Yunxuan had a whole new level of respect for her. "Sure, do you know who you were talking to just now?"


    Xiao Qiu cautiously nodded her head, and muttered: "I just said the truth, that''s all."


    He Ruiting could not bear to listen any longer. Supporting himself with the bed, he stood up and said to Duan Yunxuan: "Yun Xuan, wheelchair."


    Duan Yunxuan held back hisughter and pushed the wheelchair as he walked past Xiao Qiu. Unknowingly, he wanted to tease the girl in front of him, so he reached out and knocked on her head.


    "Manager Duan, you are so much older yet you ??" Xiao Qiu touched the top of his head in dissatisfaction as he red at Duan Yunxuan with his little face puffed up.


    "What happened to me?" Duan Yunxuan deliberately replied with a question.


    "Why did you knock me on the head?"


    "Oh," Duan Yunxuan stretched out his hand to take a look, pretending to have a face of helplessness as he replied, "My hand slipped, sorry."


    Su Jinyi was alreadyughing out loud, "Yun Xuan, this is the first time I''ve seen you being this'' scoundrel ''."


    He Ruiting, who had witnessed everything, could not help but shake his head andugh: "Yun Xuan, stop bullying a little girl. You''re a man.


    "What''s wrong, I''m fine," Duan Yunxuan continued to be stubborn, "I think that''s why I''m teasing you all because you''re all cute."


    "Oh? "Cute?" Su Jinyi seemed to have heard something incredible, "Do you think Xiao Qiu is cute?"


    Xiao Qiu''s face flushed red at the side.


    "Sigh, I was just casually saying it." Duan Yunxuan who was unruly a moment ago quickly denied it.


    But no matter how much he denied, Su Jinyi felt that he was probably interested in Xiao Qiu.


    After the two men left, Su Jinyi asked softly: "Have you guys gotten a boyfriend yet?"


    "Sis Jinyi! Of course not, you know. "


    Then, what do you think of Duan Yunxuan?


    Speaking of which, it was a coincidence that, just as she was thinking about what kind of woman would be Duan Yunxuan''s partner, Xiao Qiu appeared in the next second.


    "Ah?" Manager Duan? Sis Jinyi, you want me to be killed by He Yiyi? "


    "Why do you say that?" Su Jinyi felt that Xiao Qiu''s reaction was really exaggerated, but the three words "He Yiyi" caused her to be on guard.


    "Does everyone see that Manager Duan likes He Yiyi?"


    "Is that so?" Su Jinyi frowned as she thought back to the past. That was right, Duan Yunxuan took care of He Yiyi a lot, but did He Yiyi just treat him as a big brother?


    "How can you be so sure?" she asked with a smile.


    "One time when I went to the market, I coincidentally ran into a Manager Duan apanying He Yiyi in shopping. Furthermore, when Manager Duan saw that I mentioned that we were going to eat together, the killing intent in He Yiyi''s eyes made me shudder.


    Hearing Xiao Qiu''s words, Su Jinyi had a whole new level of respect for her.


    "You observed it quite carefully. Then, what do you think about He Yiyi''s feelings towards the Manager Duan?"


    "Mm ??" Xiao Qiu tilted her head, "I don''t feel too good. I keep having the feeling that she''s fearless and fearless, and is hanging onto the Manager Duan. "


    Xiao Qiu''s words hit the nail on the head.


    Su Jinyi had never thought about other people''s feelings, but with Xiao Qiu''s reminder, she felt that what she said was extremely true.


    It seemed that she had once again underestimated He Yiyi''s shamelessness. In the future, the She family would inevitably face a bloody storm.


    "Also," Xiao Qiu said mysteriously again, "I also discovered that Miss He was especially pretentious and easy to look forward to. Sis Jinyi, be careful when you get along with her, it''s very likely that she''ll be unhappy because of some words or things.


    Su Jinyi smiled and nodded, and said in her heart: "I''ve already been dragged in. But for such a simple matter, even outsiders could see through it. He Ruiting, why were you kept in the dark? Or are you willing to do so because you know everything? That is love. "


    The two of them chatted for a while longer before Duan Yunxuan pushed He Ruiting in.


    "Then I''ll leave Yun Xuan to you." As she said that, Su Jinyi was about to bring Xiao Qiu out, but just as she was about to walk out the door, she bumped into He Yiyi.


    "Sis Jinyi," He Yiyi called out to her respectfully even though she saw that there was an outsider present, afraid that he wouldn''t hear it.


    "Yes." If Su Jinyi couldn''t pretend to be serious, she didn''t want to say a single word to He Yiyi.


    "Good morning, Miss He." Xiao Qiu called out from the side, in order to ease the awkwardness.


    He Yiyi looked at Xiao Qiu carefully, and recognized her as the woman that Duan Yunxuan had invited to di


    er with, then looked at the sickroom and saw Duan Yunxuan,ughing coldly in his heart.


    However, her face was naturally not that sharp. Instead, she gently teased with a smile: "Big Brother Yun Xuan is so charming, even a little girl came to the ward? At least you have perseverance. "


    Xiao Qiu was confused and only managed to react after a long while.


    "I... I am not... "I''m here to visit ??"


    "Yiyi," Su Jinyi rushed to say before she could. "You''re thinking too much, not everyone regards binding another man as their only chance of survival."


    She was hinting at something, causing He Yiyi''s face to turn pale white, but she endured it, not wanting to re up in front of him.


    "Forget about Sis Jinyi," Xiao Qiu understood that Su Jinyi was venting her anger, and did not want to bring her trouble by doing so. She hurriedly pulled on Su Jinyi''s sleeves, "I''m fine, Sis Jinyi, let''s go quickly."

 Chapter 158

    After exiting the ward, Xiao Qiu then said mysteriously: "Sis Jinyi, the reason I came to find you today, wasn''t just to visit you."


    "Did you drop by to see the Manager Duan? "What a coincidence, he hasn''te for a few days." Su Jinyi was in a good mood, and could not help but tease.


    "Sis Jinyi! Why are you making fun of me and Manager Duan? I came because there was someone else who wanted to see you. "


    Xiao Qiu''s eyes shone with an alert light, like a child who had eaten candy secretly. Su Jinyi immediately understood who the "someone" she was referring to was.


    "Wang Chen?"


    "How clever! "Sis, don''t tell me you also ??"


    Su Jinyi was simply about tough out of anger at Xiao Qiu.


    No matter if she saw her at peace with He Ruiting, or was chased by Wang Chen, Xiao Qiu would always be the first one to wave her g and shout.


    ", why would you expect me to be nice to everyone? Most importantly, why did he want to drag Wang Chen into this? I really only have the feelings of a brother and sister for him. "


    Xiao Qiu was choked by this analogy.


    I''m convinced, she sighed in her heart. For the first time she knew that someone wasparing her to a flower girl, to a bawd.


    In the past, she only thought Su Jinyi was a kind and gentle person.


    Later, she felt she was a strong, brave, independent person;


    Afterwards, he felt that she was someone who would asionally be naughty. No matter how heavy the burden was, she could still smile at life.


    The two of them did not say a word as Wang Chen rushed over.


    It had been over a week since theyst saw each other in the town.


    Wang Chen went to the town again, and found out that Su Jinyi was actually sick.


    The Sis Chen told him that Su Jinyi had been carried away by his own husband. Wang Chen sunk for a few days, and in the end, even made an appointment with him through Xiao Qiu.


    "Why have you lost weight?" Su Jinyi was meticulous enough to notice that in less than eight or nine days, Wang Chen had lost arge amount of weight.


    "Why didn''t I see it?" Xiao Qiu was causing trouble at the side. She looked carefully, but she really could not see anything wrong with Wang Chen.


    "Nope, I only lost a few kilograms," Wang Chen didn''t want to exin too much and casually added, "I drove here, what do you guys want to do? Shopping? Sing K? I''ll follow you to the end today! "


    "Sure!" Xiao Qiu was very excited, "Sis, let''s go sing!"


    Due to He Ruiting''s car ident and the matter of He Yiyi and the buckle, Su Jinyi had been worried for quite a few days.


    She nodded in agreement.


    Very quickly, Wang Chen drove the car over, and Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu sat at the back side by side.


    Just that, when they got on the carriage, He Yiyi coincidentally saw them.


    He Yiyi had chased him out on purpose.


    Not long after Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu left, she took the chance to walk out of the sickroom.


    She quickly got off the elevator and searched through the crowd. She really saw Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu standing at the entrance of the hospital, discussing something.


    He Yiyi was like a hibernating fox, she moved through the crowd without a change in her expression, until he was getting closer and closer to them.


    She didn''t dare to get too close for fear of being discovered, so all she could see were the two of them talking andughing.


    "Heh," she sneered, "They are all fox spirits! One to seduce Big Brother Ting, the other to seduce Big Brother Yun Xuan, do you all want to go against me? You want to take away all the love around me? Su Jinyi, I won''t let you seed! I will definitely make you pay a heavy price! "


    After a while, she saw Wang Chen.


    Before, she had never seen Wang Chen before, but from her angle, it was right in front of Wang Chen. She could see Wang Chen''s joyous expression, and could also observe that Wang Chen seemed to only have Su Jinyi in his eyes ??


    He Yiyi acted as if she knew everything. "Heh, Su Jinyi, aren''t you satisfied with having Brother Ting? She had to go out and make a ruckus? Then don''t me me for telling Big Brother Ting Rui. "


    After watching Su Jinyi and her group get on the carriage, He Yiyi turned around and returned to the Inpatient Department''s ward.


    Duan Yunxuan was helping He Ruiting peel apples, after all they were people from the army.


    "Big Brother Yun Xuan is so awesome, even apples can be sliced so beautifully." He Yiyiplimented, and casually picked up the peeled apple, wishing that it was Su Jinyi''s corpse.


    "This is a waste of my talent." Duan Yunxuan ridiculed.


    "That''s right, Sis Jinyi is always overkill."


    Although she pretended to speak carelessly, everyone could tell that there was a hidden meaning behind her words.


    "You mean your sister-inw?" He Ruiting asked, "How did she overuse herself? Tell me about it."


    "Ah, big brother, I said the wrong thing. Just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    He Yiyi stuck out her tongue, then ran over to Duan Yunxuan''s side and acted like a spoiled child again.


    He Ruiting remained silent for a while, asionally ncing over, but He Yiyi did not take the initiative to bring up the topic again.


    After a while, He Ruiting silently sent a message to Zhou Xin.


    "Go find out who Jin Wen is with and tell me in ten minutes."


    "Yes."


    The recent Zhou Xin was in a bit of a predicament.


    Ever since Su Jinyi was brought back, he felt that she was no longer Boss He''s assistant, but instead, an emotional assistant.


    The most important thing was that Su Jinyi was especially hard to deal with, she was not that kind of silly and sweet.


    But the Boss He had given the order, how could he dare neglect it?


    Very quickly, Zhou Xin gave up his weekend time and directly called Xiao Qiu.


    "Xiao Qiu? "Where is it?"


    Xiao Qiu was a little surprised. Her rtionship with Zhou Xin was pretty good, but they were so familiar with each other that they would casually ask each other where they were at.


    "What is it? Do you want to work overtime? "


    Xiao Qiu and the rest had already reached the KTV and were seated in a private room.


    "Also nothing ??" Just as Zhou Xin was thinking about how to answer this question, he suddenly received a message from He Ruiting.


    "There''s no need to check, it''s at Crown Prince KTV. Go and see who she''s with."


    Zhou Xin almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    How did the Boss He find out?


    He Ruiting was naturally found by his credit card.


    Ever since the two of them made a deal for three years, he tyra


    ically gave Su Jinyi a supplementary card, just like four years ago.


    He originally thought that Su Jinyi would refuse, but who would have thought that she would ept it without even blinking her eyes.


    "Of course I would take something like money for free." She said those words with disdain when she epted them, causing He Ruiting to not know whether tough or cry.


    When it came to KTV, Su Jinyi was naturally the one who rushed to pay.


    She bought a set meal with wine and casually swiped He Ruiting''s card. Everything was settled.


    He Ruiting also received the prompt.


    Now, he only wanted to know, who exactly was Su Jinyi with? And why did He Yiyi say that she was overqualified?


    It must be something to do with emotions.


    He believed in his intuition.

 Chapter 159

    Zhou Xin felt that the mission he received was like a hot potato. Being by He Ruiting''s side for so long, it was not like he did not know his temper.


    But what could he do? He could only bite the bullet and ept it.


    Very quickly, Zhou Xin arrived at the Crown KTV. This Crown KTV was the most luxurious KTV in the An City, there were a lot of chartered rooms.


    Zhou Xin stood at the reception with a head full of ck lines.


    How could he find it? Do I have to search through the rooms one by one?


    "In the past, I knew that Boss He was a god, a ancestor. Now, I know that Madam Boss He is also an aunt ??"


    He bitterly smiled and ridiculed her. His words were not bad at all.


    The biggest thing that Su Jinyi and He Ruiting had inmon was that they weren''t easy to deal with.


    If he were to really search through the rooms, he would definitely find someone who was capable of causing the flower to grow cold. However, he would not be rash enough to call Xiao Qiu and ask, as that would be equivalent to walking into a trap.


    Suddenly, an idea came to his mind and he dialed Xiao Qiu''s number.


    "Why is it you again?" Just now, she had thought that there was a problem, but Zhou Xin said half a sentence and ended it.


    Zhou Xin''s tone was extremely gentle as he asked, "Earlier, I seemed to have seen someone simr to you, and I wanted to ask if it was you."


    "Is that so?"


    Xiao Qiu thought: You aren''t trying to trick me are you?


    "Yeah, I''m at Crown Prince KTV, what about you?"


    Xiao Qiu originally wanted to object because of "seeing too much", but when she heard it, she was speechless.


    Zhou Xin was none other than the Boss He''s trusted aide.


    He brought Su Jinyi here to sing and did not report it to the Boss He.


    What''s more, he was with Wang Chen ??


    Xiao Qiu pondered.


    Su Jinyi was about to order a song when she noticed the change in Xiao Qiu''s expression and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Qiu pointed to the two words "Zhou Xin" on her phone''s screen and showed it to her.


    She immediately understood what was going on and could not help butugh in her heart: "He Ruiting, why are you so childish?" Then, he picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    In the hospital, He Ruiting was sitting quietly.


    Although he had instructed Zhou Xin toplete the quest within two minutes, he felt as if he had spent a long time and that there were needles poking into his butt.


    He Yiyi was peeling an apple obediently.


    Her slender, jade-like hands deftly peeled the lustering apple. However, just as she was about to finish, she suddenly "identally" sliced the hand!


    "Ah ??"


    she cried out.


    "What''s wrong?" When Duan Yunxuan saw this, he jumped over from a few steps away. Seeing He Yiyi''s red fingers, he tried to call the doctor to bandage her hurt.


    He originally wanted to hold He Yiyi''s hand, but was purposely evaded.


    He saw He Yiyi hiding and raising her head to see He Ruiting''s reaction.


    Unfortunately, He Ruiting''s phone started to ring.


    He Yiyi saw the word "wife" on the phone screen.


    He Ruiting had a new doubt: "Could he have been discovered?"


    Sure enough, when he answered the phone, he heard Su Jinyi say: "Boss He, we have an agreement, what is it that we can''t talk about in person?"


    "Hmm?" He Ruiting casually replied, pretending that he did not know anything, and asked: "What did you say?"


    "Let Zhou Xin go back. My friend and I were just singing here and we swiped your card. You should have seen it."


    He Ruiting was speechless. In these three years that he had not met his, he did not realize that Su Jinyi had gained a lot of intelligence. Or was it possible that she had always been this intelligent?


    "Okay," he said, always taciturn. "You tell me who I''m with and I''ll get him back."


    "Is that why you went to so much trouble to get him toe here?"


    Su Jinyi felt that he was extremely childish.


    He Ruiting was silent for a while, neither epting nor denying.


    "With Xiao Qiu, and a friend."


    "Which friend?"


    "Is it important?"


    "It''s important. Is it a man or a woman? "


    "Male."


    "Is he courting you?"


    "Boss He, don''t forget our three rules, whether or not he pursues me has nothing to do with you, I don''t need to answer you."


    With that, Su Jinyi hung up the phone and said to Xiao Qiu: "Alright, no one will bother us anymore. Let''s sing together."


    Wang Chen, who was standing at the side, heard these words.


    He really wanted to use this opportunity to express his love for Su Jinyi, but he was really afraid of bringing trouble to the other party.


    Xiao Qiu noticed the inklings, and when she remembered that Su Jinyi and He Ruiting had gotten along well, she shook her head at Wang Chen with difficulty.


    Wang Chen immediately understood what she meant and bitterlyughed while stuffing the words back into his mouth.


    He Ruiting felt his internal injuries because of this phone call.


    He Yiyi became even more so.


    She had originally hoped that she could make He Ruiting angry at Su Jinyi, but she had instead experienced the taste of a "masochist".


    In her mind, her brother never felt sad or jealous about any woman.


    He only cared about her, He Yiyi!


    But now, everything had changed.


    For Su Jinyi, He Ruiting had changed too much ??


    At the moment, her hand was still writing. Just now, Duan Yunxuan saw that she was intentionally hiding and did not continue to help her look at her wound.


    Seeing that He Ruiting had hung up the phone, He Yiyi could not help but say: "Brother, eat some apples."


    She deliberately used her injured hand to give the apple to He Ruiting, but he didn''t even turn his head as he coldly said: "I won''t."


    "Have some, it''s delicious."


    "I don''t want to eat it!"


    He Ruiting''s response was a bit stiff, and his voice also unconsciously increased in volume.


    He Yiyi unconsciously shivered, but she quickly controlled her emotions and said with her i


    ocent smile: "Ok, then when do you want to eat it, I''ll cut it for you."


    He Ruiting realized that he had lost control of himself and hurriedly turned to look at her: "Yi Yi, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." He Yiyi clenched her teeth andughed, she hoped that the other party would notice her injured hand.


    However, He Ruiting did not notice that speck of blood.


    Duan Yunxuan, who had watched all of this happen from the sidelines, did not feel good in his heart.


    On one hand, his heart ached for He Yiyi, and on the other hand, he realized how cold He Yiyi was treating him.


    This had never happened before.


    Although he liked He Yiyi, but with the increasing number of things that had happened recently, he started to suspect if his decision was right.


    He looked at He Ruiting who was still stern on the sickbed, andughed bitterly in his heart: "Evil people will have evil people to grind. The He family''s young master is the king of Yama in the market. Whoever dislikes him will immediately make you disappear without a trace, but now, aren''t you still worried about a woman? "


    "So, as long as you''re a human, you have a weakness. No matter how strong you look, it doesn''t matter. Compared to a man, a woman''s weakness was even more obvious. But what exactly was that "heartless" Su Jinyi''s weakness? And there''s also that little girl Xiao Qiu ?? "


    Duan Yunxuan was suddenly shocked by his own thoughts. Why would he think of Xiao Qiu for no reason ??

 Chapter 160

    Su Jinyi yed very happily with Xiao Qiu and Wang Chen, and the three of them more or less drank some wine.


    Usually, Su Jinyi drank quite a bit, but she didn''t know what was wrong with her today. Perhaps it was because she was happy for a moment, but she drank a bit too much today.


    When she left Crown KTV, her cheeks were red, and she smelled of alcohol.


    "Sis Jinyi, if you return to the hospital like this, will Boss He be angry?" Xiao Qiu could not help but be a little worried, she had seen He Ruiting look like he had knocked over Cu Tanzi before.


    "Not going back to the hospital," Su Jinyi said intermittently. "Tonight, his sister is on duty, I want to go home and rest."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qiu and Wang Chen rxed.


    Wang Chen was not very happy this night. This time, when he saw Su Jinyi, he felt that something was wrong. Although he was only siblings with Su Jinyi in the past, he didn''t dare to say anything to Su Jinyi in his heart other than loving her. However, this time, when he came back, he felt uneasy and uneasy.


    Listening to Xiao Qiu, she had already made peace with Boss He.


    It was frustrating. After all, he had been waiting for so many years, and he hadn''t had a chance to say it.


    Taking advantage of the alcohol, he suddenly wanted to confess.


    "Sis Jinyi?"


    "Well, what is it?"


    "I have something to tell you!"


    The three of them drank their wine and found a host. Wang Chen sat on the first seat and Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi sat in the back.


    Hearing Wang Chen''s words, Xiao Qiu immediately understood what she meant.


    She nervously stared at Wang Chen who had turned over from the front row and signaled him with her eyes: "It''s better not to say anymore."


    But at this moment, because of Wang Chen''s bravery from drinking too much, he could not see anything that obstructed him. He only wanted to tell what was in his heart.


    Although Su Jinyi replied, she still looked out of the window with her blurry eyes. As expected, wine was a good thing, it could be used to ease one''s worries.


    The pain of the past did not seem so painful anymore.


    "I like you!" Wang Chen said these four big words without any preparation at all.


    Xiao Qiu almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "This is too unskillful. He''s really a straight man, is he in science or engineering?" Xiao Qiu was wondering how Su Jinyi would respond to this attack, but who knew that there would be no movements from her side!


    Turning her head, Su Jinyi actually closed her eyes.


    Seems like he had fallen asleep ??


    No way ?? The current Wang Chen still had his head lowered, not daring to look at Su Jinyi, as if he was waiting for an answer.


    Xiao Qiu didn''t know whether tough or cry, she used her hand to push his forehead and said: "Don''t wait, Sis Jinyi seems to be asleep."


    Wang Chen raised his head, not daring to believe what he had just seen.


    Isn''t this way too unlucky ?? Confess that the other party was sleeping? And he just had to fall asleep at this moment?


    Didn''t she reply just now?


    "Could it be faked?"


    Xiao Qiu told her the question in his heart. Wang Chen shook his head and said, "Sis Jinyi wouldn''t be so bored."


    In fact, he guessed wrong, Su Jinyi was just pretending.


    How could she have fallen asleep in an instant?


    Her eyes were closed and her mind was a mess.


    Although it was only a three year agreement with He Ruiting, it was aplete transaction, just like four years ago. However, once she had a rtionship with him, there was no way for her topletely calm down.


    The current He Ruiting waspletely obedient to her, this was not what she wanted.


    She just wanted a reason, a convincing one for why she''d left her, but she knew the answer might make her feel worse.


    She buried the pain deep in her heart and sealed it away.


    Before taking care of those things, she did not feel that she had the qualifications or the possibility to ept someone else, especially someone as frank, upright and kind as Wang Chen.


    She couldn''t hurt him.


    Just as he was thinking about these troublesome problems, Su Jinyi''s phone rang.


    The clear and melodious sound of the bell shook the entire interior of the small carriage, causing everyone to wake up from their slumber.


    The caller ID was He Ruiting, so Su Jinyi hung up immediately.


    However, the other side didn''t seem to be willing to give up and continued to attack.


    Once he hung up the phone, he called again. Su Jinyi hung up twice, and he called again.


    Finally, Xiao Qiu''s and Su Jinyi''s phone started ringing!


    The person who called Xiao Qiu was Duan Yunxuan, and she did not have his number, so she did not know that the unfamiliar number was. She immediately picked up the call.


    Just as Su Jinyi was hanging up the fourth phone call, Xiao Qiu passed the phone to her with a little difficulty: "It''s Boss He who is looking for you."


    Su Jinyi never thought that He Ruiting would be so willful and find her through friends. This kind of behaviorpletely didn''t resemble a decisive person from the shopping mall.


    She took the phone and didn''t give him a chance to speak. She said, "If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m going home to rest."


    But a second before she hung up the phone, He Ruiting said: "If you hurry to the hospital, I can add in the conditions that are beneficial to you."


    It seemed that He Ruiting was truly adept at everything. In order to achieve his goal, he would not care what methods he use, even if they would be detrimental to him.


    Su Jinyi found it both interesting and fu


    y.


    "Then tell me what the conditions will be. I''ll see if it''s tempting enough before deciding whether or not I''ll go over."


    "You go first. This is my suggestion. You don''t have the qualifications to bargain with me." He Ruiting was very determined.


    "You''re being unreasonable again ??" Su Jinyi quietly ridiculed, who would have thought that the other party had heard everything clearly.


    He Ruiting said honestly: "That''s right, I am just unreasonable."


    He Ruiting finished his call and returned the phone back to Duan Yunxuan.


    Duan Yunxuan stared at the number on the screen for a moment, then solemnly stored it.


    "Girl," the one he mentioned for Xiao Qiu was "girl".


    At this time, the two people in the ward didn''t notice the expression of He Yiyi who was lying down on the window.


    Grief, indignation, hatred ??


    He Ruiting''s voice was within reach, and her words did not sound good, but He Yiyi knew that it was filled with deep emotions ??


    She hated herself for understanding He Ruiting too well, and also hated why all of her brother''s domineering and gentle feelings no longer belonged to her, but to that Su Jinyi who didn''t seem to care about him at all ??


    Do people not care about things that are easily obtainable and only like things that are difficult to tame?


    He Yiyi lowered her head, and looked at her fingers that had been bandaged with bandages. He Ruiting did not discover that her hand was injured, nor did she realize that her bag was covered with bandages. As long as she could make He Ruiting hate Su Jinyi, she, He Yiyi, was willing to do anything, even make a deal with the demons ??


    Thinking of this, a n gradually formed in her mind ??

 Chapter 161

    When Su Jinyi returned to the hospital, He Ruiting was chatting with Duan Yunxuan about something.


    Seeing her enter, Duan Yunxuan immediately called out "Sister-inw", but He Ruiting acted as if he did not see her expression, and continued to talk about his work with Duan Yunxuan.


    Su Jinyi did not mind as she waited for them to finish their conversation.


    But He Ruiting seemed to be doing it on purpose. After he finished speaking to Duan Yunxuan, he turned a blind eye to it and picked up the magazine at the side leisurely.


    "He Ruiting?" Su Jinyi could not hold it in anymore and spoke first.


    "What''s wrong?" Half of his face peeked out from behind the magazine.


    This made Su Jinyi extremely angry.


    She suddenly understood that there was no good reason to add favourable conditions to the third chapter of the contract.


    The reason why He Ruiting said that was to make here back quickly!


    He was a dignified CEO, yet his words were like fart!


    Ridiculous possessiveness.


    Once she saw through his little trick, Su Jinyi would no longer feel conflicted. Instead, she dered in a carefree ma


    er, "It''s nothing much, I will rest for tonight. Then Boss He, I will take my leave."


    With that, she picked up her bag and left.


    This time, it was He Ruiting who was stu


    ed.


    Duan Yunxuan, who was at the side, could not hold back hisughter.


    Without even turning his head, He Ruiting threw the magazine on top of his body urately.


    On the other side, Su n.


    Ever since she was caught unprepared by He Yiyi thest time, Su Jingran used all her might to get her brand''s PR to mess with the information on purchasing goods, and reced Su Jinyi with another customer who bought the same type of buckle.


    "Miss Su, it''s really hard for me. If I get discovered, I''ll be fired."


    There was a troubled look on the face of the brand''s PR officer. It was the first time she had met a customer who came knocking on her door in the middle of the night after working for so long.


    "I don''t care if you are in trouble or not! If you want the Su Family to buy more of your stuff in the future, you must do this! "


    As she said that, Su Jingran took her leave and handed over an envelope to the publicist.


    A thick stack of renminbi really feels good.


    "I hope that everything will be settled by tomorrow morning. Otherwise, if I get implicated, I won''t let you off."


    Su Jingran left as soon as she finished her words.


    At that time, she didn''t have absolute confidence in being able to do it perfectly, but after a few days, no matter whether it was He Yiyi or Su Jinyi, neither of them made any movements, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    On this day, Su Jingran was carrying Li Yi while acting coquettishly in his arms when the phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the prompt, it turned out to be He Yiyi.


    She couldn''t help but shiver.


    Su Jingran felt that she wouldn''t be able to get anything from He Yiyi, but she was more like a errand boy instead, and couldn''t help but toin to Wu Wanxin.


    But Wu Wanxin advised her: "We ca


    ot offend the He family, and now that Li Yi is being controlled, we can bear with it for the time being if you do not want Su Jinyi to be hurt. After all, the most important thing is to have the Su Family''s treasures firmly in your hands. "


    Su Jingran frowned.


    "Mom, could it be that dad will give this thing to that unfilial daughter? She was long driven out of the house! "


    "That is true, but as long as Su Jinyi is around He Ruiting, we have to be careful. Now that she finally had an ally, she couldn''t be wrong. "Watch out for a ship that has sailed for ten thousand years!"


    Su Jingran did not say anything else.


    Although he was thinking of this in his heart, the moment the call co


    ected, Su Jingran''s words were still extremely attentive.


    "Miss He, what''s the matter?"


    "Do think of a way to get a room in the Jiang Feng imperialndscape hotel in the name of your husband tomorrow afternoon."


    "Get a room?" Su Jingran was confused, why did he have to use her husband''s name?


    "Yeah, and then figure out a way to get your husband here by four o''clock, so you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    He Yiyi said with an unquestionable tone, and without waiting for Su Jingran''s reply, she hung up.


    This series of actions made Su Jingran very dissatisfied and uneasy.


    "What is that crazy woman trying to do? Wasn''t Su Jinyi to be taken care of? Why do you have to drag my husband into the water again and again? " Su Jingran was very angry, "Could it be that because I''ve been in a rtionship with that woman before, I''ll be stuck here for the rest of my life?"


    Although she knew that Li Yi had never had any feelings for Su Jinyi, not in the past, not now, and not in the future, but when she thought about how his husband was going to be rted to that woman, she felt extremely displeased in her heart.


    Because she hated Su Jinyi to the core.


    But He Yiyi didn''t even give her the chance to reject her offer, so she wanted to know what she should do ??


    The next day was supposed to be the day Su Jinyi would apany him.


    For the first time, she carried a thermos bottle to the hospital, where she personally made soup.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting was uncontrobly happy, but his face was still a poker face.


    After all, he still remembered his enmity the night before when the two of them parted on bad terms.


    Su Jinyi, on the other hand, didn''t mind. She familiarly scooped up a cup of fresh and tasty vegetarian soup and asked coldly: "Do you want to drink?"


    He Ruiting endured it and did not reply.


    Su Jinyi did not even bother to repeat the same time, and went back to clean up the ward by herself.


    Looking at her devoted back, He Ruiting suddenly felt that he made a big fuss out of nothing.


    Wasn''t it just singing a KTV with a friend of the opposite sex?


    Why did he care so much?


    The fragrance of the vegetable soup wafted into his nose from time to time. After enduring for a while, he finally could no longer bear it.


    "Cough, cough."


    He pretended to cough a few times, but Su Jinyi''s busy back did not stop just because of that.


    "Un, cough cough!" He Ruiting acted the same way, ncing at Su Jinyi from time to time.


    However, it was still useless.


    He had to surrender.


    "Jin Yi." Unknowingly, the name he called became a bit softer.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jinyi, on the other hand, did not try to beat around the bush and answered frankly.


    She had always been and was a contractual person.


    It was not difficult for her to carry out some of her duties without feeling, as she was familiar with the contents of the third chapter of the covenant.


    "I ??" He Ruiting was confused, he did not know if he should start with that matter first. In the end, he nced at the soup and said: I want to drink the soup you brought, thank you.


    Su Jinyi put down the matter at hand and handed the cup of soup over to He Ruiting.


    But He Ruiting didn''t even extend his hand to receive it, and instead requested, "Feed me."


    Su Jinyi had originally wanted to reply: "Hey, what the f * * k!"


    However, seeing his extremely sincere expression, he was unable to say anything. He could only force himself to ce the spoon next to He Ruiting''s mouth, and said: "I''ll feed this to you."


    Although it was a bargain, He Ruiting was still very happy.


    The haze that had hung over his mind the night before had finally dissipated.


    In the end, all the displeasure was due to the realization that "this person does not belong to me, and I will not allow this to happen".


    He would not allow Su Jinyi to not belong to him. No matter what, he would stop this possibility ??

 Chapter 162

    Su Jingran was worried for the most part of the night.


    He Yiyi did not give her the chance to reject, but she was also not a marite. She would do whatever others asked her to do, and she had no choice but to think seriously about He Yiyi''s proposed "n".


    As expected, He Yiyi wanted to create the illusion that Su Jinyi and Li Yi were in the same room, right?


    Thinking of this, she felt extremely aggrieved.


    The person and heart that held Li Yi tightly was the most important thing to his in these years. But now, she was going to "give up" her old official as bait!


    "This woman is too vicious!" she could not help cursing.


    Li Yi who had juste out of the bathroom heard and asked: "What''s wrong now? Is your sister a monster again? "


    Hearing his words, Su Jingran''s heart was at ease, she nodded her head and said: "That''s right, she actually invited me to meet with her at the Jiang Feng imperial scenery ??."


    Unknowingly, she had lied.


    "She asked you out?" Li Yi frowned, his expression full of concern, "Do you need me to apany you? I''m afraid she''s dangerous to you. "


    Seeing how her husband was concerned about him, Su Jingran felt a little guilty.


    But right now, she had no other choice.


    "No need," she hastily shook her head, "If there''s anything else, I''ll inform you."


    "Alright." Before Li Yi left, he kissed her lightly on her forehead, making Su Jingran even more flustered.


    Afternoon, at the hospital.


    He Ruiting drank all of the soup Su Jinyi brought andid on the bed to eat.


    Su Jinyiughed: "Other people eat while exercising, but you eat while lying down..."


    "Isn''t there nothing we can do? How about I get into the wheelchair and you push me around? "


    He had casually said it, but who would have thought that Su Jinyi had actually agreed to it.


    It was a good day, and the hospitalwn was full of life. The patient would rest here, and the mood would also improve.


    The two of them remained silent as they watched the beautiful scene in front of them.


    Suddenly, Su Jinyi''s phone rang.


    It was a text message from an unknown number.


    "A great disaster is about to befall He Ruiting. He wanted to know the ins and outs of the matter to save him from danger so that he can arrive at the Jiang Feng emperor''s view 2204 before 4."


    Su Jinyi could not help but frown.


    She looked at He Ruiting who was at the side with a face full of satisfaction.


    "Rui Ting," she suggested. "It''s about time, I''ll push you back to the ward."


    He Ruiting noticed that her expression was serious and could not help but ask: "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    "Nope."


    On the way back to the sickroom, Su Jinyi frowned deeply.


    What exactly does a text message mean? Why did you send it to her? What kind of disaster would He Ruiting face? Could he avoid it?


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that even though half of her heart had died, if this really concerned He Ruiting''s life and death, she would still be moved.


    Just like the car crash before, and this text message incident.


    After thinking it over, she decided to go.


    She sent a message to Xiao Qiu, asking him to take care of Xiao Qiu for a while.


    Around three in the morning, He Ruiting entered slumber. Su Jinyi heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was good as well. He didn''t need to exin too much.


    Xiao Qiu came very quickly, but coincidentally, Duan Yunxuan also came.


    "I''m free right now, so I came to take a look."


    "Alright, I''ll be troubling you then. I have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be back soon."


    After Su Jinyi gracefully thanked him, she stood up and headed towards the Jiang Feng imperial scenery.


    She did not know that as soon as she left, He Yiyi had arrived at the sickroom.


    She wanted to frame Su Jinyi as going to the hotel to steal the man, and also wanted to let He Ruiting know who was the person who would always be by his side ??


    At the same time, Li Yi received a call from Su Jingran.


    "Jing Ran? What''s wrong? Have we reached the hotel yet? "


    "Right away, I''m still a little worried ??" Su Jingran pretended to say on the phone.


    "Don''t be afraid, if she really wants to hurt you, call me and I''lle right over. Should I go over now? "


    Li Yi''s suggestion caught Su Jingran off guard, but she still pretended to say: "Forget it, that probably won''t be it. She invited me to be at 2204, I''ll tell you, it''s nothing much. "Work hard."


    "In the room?" Li Yi felt that something was amiss, "It''s enough to talk about it in the coffee shop, why would you want to talk about it in your room? What the hell is Su Jinyi doing? "


    Hearing that he had put the me on Su Jinyi, Su Jingran felt really good and knew that this was the best time to do so.


    Thus, she replied, "I don''t know either ??"


    However, just as she finished speaking, she let out a scream into the phone, and the call was immediately cut off.


    "Jing Ran? Silent? " Li Yi who was driving shouted out, and the call ended abruptly.


    He dialed again and could only hear "The user you dialed is turned off."


    Li Yi immediately turned around and rushed back to the Jiang Feng imperial scenery.


    Of course, all of this was Su Jingran''s scheme.


    After finishing her act, her palms were covered in cold sweat.


    Early in the morning, she sneakily took out Li Yi''s credit card and ID card from his wallet.


    With so many cards, he probably wouldn''t find out. As long as he didn''t travel, he wouldn''t care where his ID card went.


    After carefully booking a room using Li Yi''s identity as a Jiang Feng emperor, Su Jingran began to think of a method to make Li Yi take the initiative to rush over.


    Since he wanted to make Su Jinyi ungrateful and unrighteous, then he might as well do it once more.


    Finally, she came up with a way to pretend she was in danger.


    As long as Li Yi reaches 2204 and achieved his goal, it would not be difficult to exin it to him when he turned back.


    Su Jinyi reached 2204 first and walked to the door. She was surprised to find that the door was ajar.


    "Is anyone there?"


    She knocked politely, but got no response.


    She dialed the number, but it was turned off.


    The contents of the text touched her heart. She thought about it for a moment and decided to wait.


    He pushed the door open and entered arge bedroom. Surprisingly, although there was no one inside, the bed seemed to have been used. The bedding was in disarray, and on the pillow hung a pair of panties.


    She focused her eyes and discovered that she also had an identical set of underwear that Wu Wanxin had gifted her when she was still in the Su Family household.


    But how could Wu Wanxin possibly look forward to see her doing so well?


    The next day, she overheard Wu Wanxinughing at her.


    "He spent more than ten yuan to buy a cheap coffer that''s just right for a slut."


    "Mom, how did youe up with this idea? It''s so embarrassing."


    "I just don''t like her and want to hook up with her. I want to let her know that her body is only worth a dozen yuan!"


    The painful memories came back.


    Su Jinyi resisted the pain in her heart and focused on what was happening right in front of her eyes.


    She stepped forward, trying to figure it out.


    However, just as he walked to the bedside, a series of hurried footsteps came from the corridor. It was the sound of footsteps. That person sounded quite anxious ??


    Su Jinyi looked towards the door, just as she raised her head, she saw someone rushing in.


    It was actually Li Yi.

 Chapter 163

    "Why are you here?" Without thinking, Su Jinyi asked.


    "What did you do to Jing Ran? Su Jinyi, you are ruthless, that is your sister! How did you be like this? Vicious and merciless! Eating people does not spit out their bones! "


    Faced with Li Yi''s sphemous reprimand, Su Jinyi was unable to understand.


    But what she could not understand was, could a stranger be Li Yi?


    Judging from the situation before him, this wasn''t the case.


    "Shut up." she said briskly.


    This surprised Li Yi who was bbering nonstop previously. When did this woman have such an imposing ma


    er? Could it be that staying by He Ruiting''s side for too long was enough? But in the end, isn''t it still a matter of men?


    Li Yi thought that this had its reasons.


    After all, he never would have thought that the person he looked down upon would be the richest person in the city. Not only did he have his eyes on them, but he also favored them.


    Back then, he had been gnashing his teeth in hatred, feeling that this was an insult to his character and self-esteem!


    Fortunately, the matter of changing the kidneys gave him a breather, allowing him to console himself: "Look, Su Jinyi, I don''t want you, and others wouldn''t want you either.


    However, Su Jinyi still seemed to care a lot about her when she returned.


    This confused Li Yi.


    No matter what, when facing Su Jinyi, his feelings wereplicated.


    "Li Yi," Su Jinyi opened his mouth, "I don''t know why you came here, nor do I understand why you wanted Su Jingran. She''s your wife, shouldn''t you look after her? However, since you''ve never been too good at managing it, it''s understandable that you''ve lost it. "


    He never thought that Su Jinyi would actually mock him, and Li Yi got even angrier.


    "Stop pretending to be a good person!" What did you do to Jingran? Do you want to kill her? She''s your sister! "


    Hearing that his words were getting more and more outrageous, Su Jinyi immediately took out her phone and found the message she received.


    "Open your dog eyes and take a look!"


    She ced the phone in front of Li Yi.


    "Heh, Su Jinyi, don''t y tricks on me, what do you want to prove? To prove that you were tricked intoing here? "Who are you lying to?"


    But in front of the truth, Li Yi chose to ignore it.


    He firmly believed that Su Jinyi had arranged for Su Jingran toe here, harmed him, and then, categorically denied anything.


    That must be it. he thought.


    Su Jinyi did not want to argue with him anymore, so she asked back: "Okay, you can choose to not believe it, but why did youe here?"


    "Because you disobeyed Jing Ran! So I came to save her! "


    "Oh? You saved her? Okay, then, where is she? Did I eat it? "


    "How do I know who she is? I have to ask you! "


    Li Yi was a head taller than him. The more he spoke, the more agitated he became, as if he was pointing at Su Jinyi''s nose and cursing him.


    "Mr. Lee, you better show some respect!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the door.


    Su Jinyi could not help but be startled, it was He Ruiting.


    It was actually He Ruiting!


    Why was he here?


    He saw He Ruiting sitting on a wheelchair with a face full of helplessness. and Su Jinyi''s expression was basically the same, "As long as you two are happy, that''s good."


    He Ruiting was pushed into the room. He held onto the armrest and struggled to get up, standing beside Su Jinyi, and looked at her deeply.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyi felt goosebumps all over her body. Just what in the world happened?


    He Ruiting reached out to take Su Jinyi''s phone, looked at the message, and then ced it in front of Li Yi. "Mr. Lee, you are a person who has received a higher education, so how do you read these words and what does it mean? I don''t need to emphasize it. If you can read it, you know my wife was tricked, that''s all, there''s no other exnation. "


    With that, he frowned again, as if he had thought of something.


    "Since you shouted at my wife and pointed your finger at her, I had no choice but to ??" He Ruiting worriedly swiped his finger across his forehead, "I have no choice but to consider reducing the amount of funding yourpany supports."


    When he said these words, Li Yi immediately quietened down, from a lion to a little white rabbit.


    "Boss He, this is a different story, you can''t be confused."


    "I want to be confused, so what can you do?"


    Li Yi could not help but roll his eyes, this was simply unreasonable!


    "Boss He, I was just worried that Jing Ran wouldfort me, so I acted on impulse ??"


    "You''re worried about your wife, and I''m also worried about my wife. How would I know that my wife wasn''t bullied by you? At least, from what I saw just now, she was ruthlessly bullied by you." Do you think I should take this lying down? "


    Li Yi waspletely dumbstruck by what he had heard.


    Right at that moment, he received a call from Su Jingran.


    "Hello? Wife? "Where are you!"


    "Darling, I just tripped and my phone was turned off. I''m at the hotel. "


    "Hotel? Why didn''t I see you? "


    "I think you''re right. It''s too dangerous in the room, so in the coffee shop in the lobby, did you see my sister? "Let here down and find me."


    "But she said she didn''t have an appointment with you ??"


    Su Jingran intentionally lowered her voice on the phone: "She said that? She must be thinking of some bad idea, right? Husband, hurry up ande down. I don''t want to see her anymore. It''s too scary. "


    The current Li Yi was already in a mess in the wind.


    He didn''t know whether he should believe in the He Ruiting and the Su Jinyi before him, or believe in his own wife.


    But he decided to trust his wife.


    "Boss He, it might be a misunderstanding today. Jing Ran is waiting for me downstairs, I won''t be apanying you."


    Finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.


    He Ruiting was even more unhappy now.


    "Li Yi," he opened his mouth, "Did I let you go?"


    Li Yi was extremely unwilling, but he stopped in his tracks.


    "Boss He, I have already exined it."


    "Is that your exnation? I''m telling you, it''s worthless! "


    "Then what do you want?" When he thought about how He Ruiting controlled his ownpany''s lifeline, Li Yi had to lower his head even if he didn''t want to, "Tell me, I''ll do it, I definitely won''t negotiate."


    "Alright, kneel down and apologize."


    Li Yi thought he heard wrong.


    Isn''t the Boss He too vengeful?


    What had he done to kneel down and apologize?


    "Boss He, men have gold under their knees, you want me to kneel? Isn''t that a bit too much? "


    "Too much? I don''t think so. "I think it was a bit too much when you pointed your finger at it just now."


    So he was brooding over this.


    Li Yi clenched his teeth, he did not know how he should handle this.


    Su Jinyi who was at the side could not watch any longer. She naturally knew He Ruiting''s way of doing things, but this did not mean that she agreed to this method.


    Moreover, the conflict between her and Li Yi was tooplicated. At this moment, she only wanted that person to disappear from her sight.


    Therefore, she advised, "Rui Ting, forget it. Let him go."

 Chapter 164

    Hearing Su Jinyi speak up for Li Yi made He Ruiting feel bad.


    But what could he do?


    After a moment of silence, He Ruiting turned and walked to the window, looking out.


    Su Jinyi naturally understood him, and knew that she would not pursue the matter any further.


    She cast a nce at Li Yi, who then ran out of the room like a piss.


    But who would have thought that Duan Yunxuan was blocking the door right in the middle, so he couldn''t get through no matter what.


    "Excuse me." Helpless, he could only speak.


    Duan Yunxuan had always looked down on this kind of softhearted person, but Su Jinyi''s attitude was clear, hence he did not take the chance to teach him a lesson. Thus, he dodged a little, leaving more than half of the body''s space for him to pass.


    Li Yi could not care about his image, he turned his body to squeeze inside, and his body went over, but he was caught off guard and tripped by Duan Yunxuan.


    His fall was painful, but there was nothing he could do other than admit defeat.


    Su Jinyi witnessed the movements of the two brothers and didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    She thought about it, but still thanked He Ruiting.


    "Rui Ting, thank you for helping me out."


    He Ruiting unwillingly snorted out, "Hmm, looks like you''re not stupid."


    "I just don''t want this to turn into a farce."


    "They started it."


    After saying that, He Ruiting suddenly thought of something and turned to Duan Yunxuan: "Yun Xuan, help me check this message."


    With that, he took Su Jinyi''s phone and opened up the message, allowing Duan Yunxuan to take a picture.


    "Also, this guest room, go and see who ordered it."


    Checking the guest information wasn''t allowed, but for Duan Yunxuan, it was as easy as flipping his palm.


    "I''ll go investigate. How are you going to get back?" Duan Yunxuan frowned. After all, he was now half a "cripple".


    "Jin Yi, send me back."


    He Ruiting helped Su Jinyi make the decision on his own, and didn''t even give her the chance to refuse.


    After all, she couldn''t just stand by and watch He Ruiting move alone with wounds all over his body.


    After all, this person was just now holding a grudge for him.


    After Duan Yunxuan left, Su Jinyi carefully helped He Ruiting up onto the wheelchair.


    When he sat down, Su Jinyi, who was standing behind, suddenly realized that it was probably because he came too quickly that his hair had not beenbed properly.


    Without much thought, she stretched out her finger in an attempt to help himb the hair at the back of his head.


    When her tender and cold fingers touched his hair, He Ruiting''s breathing paused for a second. After a moment, she said: "What''s wrong? Could it be that I''ve grown white hair? "


    "How is this possible?"


    "How is that impossible? In another year, I''ll be thirty. I''m old."


    "Aren''t I the same?"


    "What is it? You want to grow old with me? "


    He Ruiting casually made a joke, but Su Jinyi felt very sad listening to it.


    Four years ago, she had thought that she was going to coexist with this person in front of her.


    However, time had brought true love, and it had also brought harm; furthermore, He Ruiting back then had most likely not brought true love to her, right?


    Thinking about these depressing things, Su Jinyi did not respond and changed the topic, "Why did youe over?"


    "After we went for a walk in the hospital, I noticed that you were distracted and peeked at your cell phone."


    Hearing this answer, Su Jinyi was simply speechless.


    "Peek ??" A phone? "


    She felt like her head was filled with ck lines. When President He did things, it really made people catch them off guard ??


    "What is it? Only you are allowed to peek at me, and I am not allowed to peek at you? "


    He Ruiting''s obvious reaction caused her to be speechless. It turned out that he had long known about the situation after looking at his phone a few days ago.


    "I''m looking at your phone because ??"


    She wanted to exin, but was stopped by He Ruiting when she just spoke a few words.


    "No need to exin, I can show you my phone. Let''s go, I''m a bit hungry and also a bit tired."


    Su Jinyi didn''t speak anymore, and pushed He Ruiting out of the Jiang Feng Empire Hotel.


    On the other side, He Yiyi, who had originally thought that victory was assured, still did not know what had just happened.


    She had calcted the time when Su Jinyi would be leaving the hospital.


    "Yiyi?" Duan Yunxuan was a little surprised to see her, "Shouldn''t you be resting today?"


    He Yiyi was also surprised to see Duan Yunxuan, but what surprised her the most was that Xiao Qiu was also present.


    "What a pair of dog skin ointment." she cursed to herself.


    She was naturally scolding Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu. In her eyes, one of them would not let He Ruiting go, and the other was trying to get close to Duan Yunxuan.


    "There''s nothing much, I want to see Big Brother Ting Rui."


    Entering the ward, He Yiyi was all smiles, she even pretended to be friendly with Xiao Qiu.


    Xiao Qiu replied with an awkward smile, which Duan Yunxuan saw clearly.


    "It just so happens that your sister-inw has some business to attend to. If you have more helpers, you women will always be more attentive than us men, right?"


    The "right" question was about Xiao Qiu. Being suddenly asked this, Xiao Qiu nodded her head in panic.


    "Is there something wrong with the Sis Jinyi? Do you need my help? " He Yiyi asked with feigned concern.


    "There''s no need for that, right? She didn''t say anything. She''s gone. "


    At that moment, He Ruiting who was at the side did not make a sound, he had already sneakily looked at her phone when Su Jinyi was not paying attention, and knew why she left.


    Someone had asked her to meet him at the hotel? This kind of location would inevitably make people think of it. More importantly, the first sentence of the text message was that a disaster was about to befall He Ruiting.


    Heh, since when did he, He Ruiting, need someone to foretell his future?


    He felt that the viin who was hiding behind the scenes was really fu


    y, and Su Jinyi probably did not have much luck this time around either.


    However, this matter made him happy.


    Originally, Su Jinyi would not sit idly by when it involved him.


    Thinking about it, He Ruitingughed.


    "Big Brother Ting Rui, what''s wrong? So happy? " He Yiyi felt that she had won, and seeing He Ruiting''s smile, she thought that she would seed in her n.


    How could she have known that He Ruiting was still the same Su Jinyi?


    "Nothing," He Ruiting replied perfunctorily, then turned to Duan Yunxuan and said, "Yun Xuan, I want to go out for a breather, so push me out."


    "Let me do it, brother."


    "No need," he hastily stopped He Yiyi, "Just let your Brother Yun Xuane over."


    Duan Yunxuan understood He Ruiting very well, he immediately guessed that He Ruiting had some urgent matters to attend to, so he prepared the wheelchair in a sh and left the hospital with He Ruiting.


    After they left, Xiao Qiu didn''t think that there was any need for him to stay anymore. Leaving her and He Yiyi alone in the same room, that was simply asking for her life.


    All this while, she had always felt that He Yiyi was too young miss with a temper. Although she looked warm and gentle, and it didn''t seem like she could throw a tantrum, a woman''s intuition told her that He Yiyi was not that simple.

 Chapter 165

    Xiao Qiu wanted to stand up and leave, but He Yiyi intentionally kept her here before she left.


    "Xiao Qiu? Right? Your name is Xiao Qiu, right? "


    Xiao Qiu nodded.


    "Your rtionship with Big Brother Yun Xuan is pretty good."


    Hearing He Yiyi''s words, Xiao Qiu was so scared that she quickly shook her head and waved her hands. Previously, when Su Jinyi had teased her with Duan Yunxuan, it had already made her feel flustered. He Yiyi''s question to her face made her realize that she had most likely offended her.


    "Miss He, I don''t even know him well. Aside from the time he worked at thepany, I probably haven''t seen him more than five times."


    "Oh? You remember it so clearly? It seems that they are truly interested in Big Brother Yun Xuan. "


    He Yiyi''s response was extremely a


    oying, if she were to say that she had seen him many times, wouldn''t that make her even more mad?


    Xiao Qiu suddenly sympathized with Su Jinyi. With such a little sister-inw, her days would probably not be peaceful.


    Reluctantly, she said goodbye and left the room.


    She had hired a private investigator a long time ago, so she only needed to take a photo of Li Yi and Su Jinyi entering and staying in the same room in the hotel.


    She believed that with these photos in his hands, He Ruiting would never love Su Jinyi again.


    Because she knew that her brother was someone whose eyes couldn''t contain sand.


    But just as she was sessful with her evil scheme, He Ruiting and Su Jinyi actually came back at the same time, and the two of them seemed to get along really well!


    How could this be ??


    He Yiyi did not dare believe what she had just seen. Clenching her fists to control her anger, she forced out a smile and said: "Big Brother Ting Rui, you''re back.


    She turned a blind eye to Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi did not expect her to warmly greet him.


    "He has some matters to attend to, so he''ll be leaving first."


    Su Jinyi carefully supported He Ruiting onto the sickbed and said: "Then I''ll be going too."


    Although He Ruiting was reluctant, but he understood that if he let all the girls stay in the same room, it would be even more troublesome.


    After Su Jinyi left, He Yiyi asked out of the side of her mouth, "Why did youe back with Sis Jinyi?"


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything strange about that? "


    "Ah ??" None... It''s just that Big Brother Yun Xuan said that he had something he wanted to do, and then you took him out the door. I was curious, why would you guyse back together ?? "


    "Yiyi," He Ruiting felt that this matter should be resolved now. He did not want to lose someone important to him because of the war between the two women, "You are very important to me."


    When He Yiyi heard this, she was extremely happy, and even wanted to cry. However, the next sentence she heard made her fall from heaven into hell.


    "The same goes for Jin Yi. I don''t want any gap between the two of you."


    He Yiyi calmed herself down, and smiled sweetly: "Big brother, you are overthinking it. How can I possibly have any unhappy matters with Sis Jinyi? As long as Sis Jinyi can allow me to stay, I am fine with anything. After all, I am a member of the younger generation.


    Her words were good, but the hostility in them was hard to conceal.


    She wanted to tell He Ruiting that Su Jinyi was the one who had targeted her at every turn.


    How could He Ruiting not understand it?


    He suddenly felt that dealing with the dispute between women was much more difficult than dealing with the case of purchasing them.


    He just didn''t know when the two of them had gotten separated from each other, and for what purpose ??


    Seeing that He Ruiting was unable to frown fully, He Yiyi guessed his thoughts.


    "Big Brother Ting Rui, Sis Jinyi saved my life before. She is my savior, but I am your sister. I will not leave you.


    Her face did not redden as she sshed dirty water on Su Jinyi.


    "Are you sure? "Jinyi is not such a petty person."


    Hearing He Ruiting''s firm words to protect Su Jinyi, the hatred in He Yiyi''s heart deepened.


    "Yes, brother, you probably can''t understand a woman''s heart. If you love someone, you will want to possess him wholeheartedly. After all, I am your younger sister. Perhaps Sis Jinyi thinks that I will share some of the love that belongs to her ?? "


    "But you''re just a little sister."


    He Ruiting''s words gave He Yiyi a second blow, and that blow was even heavier than before.


    Her hand trembled involuntarily, but she quickly regained herposure.


    "That''s right, big brother is right. I''m only a little sister, but I''m about to lose my big brother ??"


    The more she spoke, the more sad she became. She was on the verge of tears.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting immediately advised: "I will not speak further, this matter will be left for time."


    Just as he finished speaking, Duan Yunxuan called.


    The thing that He Ruiting had given him was already done.


    "Well?"


    "We found the person who booked the room, it''s Li Yi."


    "Li Yi? Heh, he even said that Jin Yi had made an appointment with Su Jingran? How could he? What about the message? Have you found anything? "


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, He Yiyi who was at the side felt like she was being hit on the head and she could not move at all.


    "It''s an anonymous phone card by the roadside. We can''t find any leads." But Brother Ting, don''t you think there''s a problem? "


    "What problem?"


    "In the hotel, what Li Yi said does not sound fake."


    "If he could only spit out the truth from his mouth, then the dog''s mouth would already be filled with ivory."


    "That''s true, but his behavior really doesn''t mean that he''s the one who set up the trap. On the contrary, it sounds more like ??"


    "What?"


    "He looks like someone who has been set up."


    "You mean he''s a pawn too?"


    "I checked the hotel lobby''s security and found that Su Jingran was waiting for him downstairs. When she saw Su Jingran, he also took care of him nervously and walked out of the hotel with Su Jingran in her arms, as if she was truly worried that she would be bullied by her sister-inw."


    "It''s just a trick for the wicked to sue first."


    "The question now is, who exactly is the bad guy? Li Yi? Su Jingran? Or is there someone else? "


    Duan Yunxuan''s suggestion caused He Ruiting to ponder deeply. He did not know why, but when he looked at He Yiyi at the side, he realized she seemed to be forcing herself to remain calm, and his entire body was trembling slightly.


    "Alright, I will send someone to investigate."


    Although the truth wasn''t revealed, at least it had surfaced.


    Someone had sent a message to Su Jinyi, telling her to go to a hotel. If Li Yi was also designed, then what was the purpose of that person?


    A man and a woman. Plus, they were ex-boyfriend and girlfriend. People would think they were a mystery.


    In that case, who would benefit? Who was the victim?


    Victim... Wasn''t he the victim? How would the person behind the scenes let him know about this so-called "truth"?


    Posted pictures?


    Right! It must have been taken in secret!


    After some analysis, He Ruiting felt that he was getting closer to the truth.

 Chapter 166

    He Ruiting secretly made Zhou Xin investigate all the private detectives in An City.


    Zhou Xin''s head was two heads.


    "All? Whether or not you are famous, do you have true strength? "


    "You think you can''t do it?"


    He Ruiting asked in a neat ma


    er, causing Zhou Xin to immediately shut his mouth.


    "Boss He, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have asked so much. I''ll do it. "


    In the gray industry of private detectives, the fish are mixed in with the fish.


    Some of them had retired from the system, and they had co


    ections and skills. Naturally, they could find a lot of genuine goods. However, there were some who were just a bunch of hooligans.


    He Ruiting would rather kill a thousand wrongly than to let off one of them.


    When he was unable to determine the motives of the people behind the scenes, he was unable to determine their habits and could only investigate them one by one.


    But right now, he had to go meet Su Jingran first.


    Su Jingran, who had returned home the day before, thought that she had aplished a great deed, but who would have thought that her own husband would be ruthlessly taught a lesson by He Ruiting!


    "What?" When you were going up there, was He Ruiting also there? "


    she asked, almost screaming.


    Li Yi would never have thought that she would be this excited, and mistakenly thought that it was due to his concern for him. I had thought that Su Jinyi had done something evil to you by calling you but her phone was always off, worried that something might have happened to you. If something had happened to you, it must have been Su Jinyi''s doing.


    "Then ??" "And then ??"


    Hearing Li Yi''s words, Su Jingran was naturally happy, but she also felt unavoidably guilty.


    If he knew that I was behind this, I''m afraid...


    She took the chance when Li Yi wasn''t expecting it and deleted the text message to remind her of the card. However, if she were to check the bill, she would be able to find it easily.


    "Heh." Li Yiughed coldly, "Then, I was humiliated by that He Ruiting for a while."


    Recalling how he was forced to kneel before Zhang Xuan, unspeakable hatred welled up in his heart.


    The matter of Su Jinyi following He Ruiting had already made him very unhappy.


    It was a kind of unwillingness ?? how could a woman whom I didn''t like be doted on by another man?


    The better He Ruiting protected Su Jinyi, the better it made it clear that he was incapable of fighting.


    In the shopping mall, he already wanted to look at He Ruiting''s face from head to toe, but he was deeply disturbed by this kind of thing.


    When he said "insult", Su Jingran''s heart was even more confused. He felt that no matter what, he had to seek justice from He Yiyi.


    She was never willing to take the risk and ept He Yiyi''s request, in exchange for this kind of result.


    How could she, Su Jingran, be willing?


    "He ?? "How did you insult me?"


    "Let me kneel."


    Su Jingran gasped.


    None of the He family members were easy to deal with!


    "You ?? Are you kneeling? "


    "What are you thinking? How could your husband kneel to someone else so casually! "


    Su Jingran heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Then He Ruiting is reasonable."


    "Jing Ran?" Li Yi felt that it was unreasonable, "He, He Ruiting, is reasonable? If it wasn''t for Su Jinyi begging for mercy, I want to see if he could grab onto my head and force me to kneel! "


    "Su Jinyi pleads?"


    Su Jingran immediately felt her chest blocked.


    All this while, Su Jinyi had always thought highly of herself, and everything she obtained was better than hers, Su Jingran.


    Now, if she were to admit that Su Jinyi was more lenient and kindhearted than her, she would definitely not be able to ept it!


    "Yes." I don''t know what they''re up to. She invited you to a hotel and then helped me out. Is she an angel or a demon? "


    "I think she did it on purpose!" The jealousy towards Su Jinyi made Su Jingrane to a conclusion without thinking, "The reason you tricked me into going to the hotel was for the sake of acting out such a scene, I think it''s something that they


    ed together!"


    "Why is that? There had to be a reason, right? Is it just to humiliate me? And it was you, how could they have expected me to go? "


    When Li Yi was awake, his brain still worked.


    He asked a series of questions, but Su Jingran was unable to answer them.


    "I... They... Anyway, they did it on purpose! Husband! Look at us being yed so miserably by someone else, it''s all because of her, Su Jinyi! "


    Li Yi did not speak anymore, andforted his with a few words.


    He was already used to Su Jingran''s reaction. He knew that being reasonable with a woman was the scariest thing in the world.


    What''s more, it was a woman like Su Jingran who was never reasonable!


    Looking back, Li Yi could no longer clearly remember why he had been so dismissive towards Su Jinyi, and was also relentlessly pursuing him.


    At that time, in his eyes, Su Jingran was good at everything.


    Be honest, warm, like to act coquettishly to her;


    But Su Jinyi, who was always holding something in her heart, could actually be gentle to her even though he had intentionally angered her at times.


    He just hated this feeling of being at hand.


    To him, Su Jinyi was too stubborn, too unchallenged.


    But now, he felt that Su Jinyi was not so disgusted.


    It was unknown if the marriage had changed him and Su Jingran, or if time had polished Su Jinyi''s time.


    Su Jingran spent the entire night in torment.


    "Go to sleep. Once you fall asleep, everything will be fine." She said to herself,


    What she did not know was that the worst was yet toe.


    The next day, in order to vent her anger, she went shopping at a shopping mall. Who would have thought that she would be "invited" by He Ruiting''s people at the entrance of a luxury shop.


    "Who are you? What was he going to do? I''m going to call the police! "


    "Miss Su, oh no, Mrs. Lee, our Boss He invites you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to give me this face. But Boss He will definitely not invite him a second time. "


    The threat from the words made it hard for Su Jingran to deal with them.


    "I... Can I call my husband? "


    "There''s no need, if you wish to notify Mr. Lee, Boss He can also invite him over."


    Su Jingran knew what He Ruiting was up to, so she could only force herself to tidy up the hair at her temples, which had be a little messy due to the shock. She stuck out her chest and walked in front of those people.


    He Ruiting invited Su Jingran to the hospital.


    On this day, He Yiyi was in charge of taking care of him.


    The moment Su Jingran stepped into the ward and saw He Yiyi, the two of them were simultaneously startled. They quickly avoided each other''s eyes.


    "Yiyi, this is your sister-inw''s sister. You should call her sister."


    He Yiyi didn''t know what He Ruiting meant by that. After hesitating for a moment, she immediately called out sweetly: "Hello elder sister."


    Su Jingran braced herself and nodded.


    "Miss Su, there''s something I need your help with."


    Su Jingran did not know how to respond. She hesitated for a moment before answering: "Boss He is too courteous. If you have anything to say, please speak."


    "Alright, since Miss Su is an understanding person, let''s get straight to the point."


    He Yiyi had an extremely bad feeling about this.


    "Su Jingran, I would like to ask, who is the person behind you?"

 Chapter 167

    He Ruiting seemed to be a wise man who could see through all kinds of schemes. When he heard these words, he was so shocked that he almost lost his bnce.


    As for He Yiyi, if she was not sitting right now, her legs would probably have gone soft too.


    "Boss He... "What do you mean? I don''t understand."


    Su Jingran could not help but look around randomly, she was currently riding a tiger and could not back down.


    The culprit was right in front of her, but how could she reveal it?


    If He Yiyi was really called out, not only would it be true that she had betrayed his sister and schemed against her, the business of the Li family would also be affected; if it was really said, would He Ruiting believe it? It was hard to guarantee that He Yiyi would not take advantage of her to protect herself, so she made up some other lies to make He Ruiting hate her even more!


    After thinking through all of this, Su Jingran couldn''t help butugh bitterly in her heart.


    It looked like she could only brace herself and bear with everything that was happening before her.


    There was no other way.


    "Miss Su, which of my words do you not understand? Do you need me to say it again? I don''t have that habit. "


    There was already an unconceble anger within He Ruiting''s words.


    Su Jingran braced herself and stood at the same ce, using her eyes to ask He Yiyi for help a few times. Unexpectedly, she seemed to have nothing to do with him at all, as if everything that had happened really had nothing to do with her.


    Su Jingran felt extremely regretful.


    He had initially thought that he had climbed up a big tree, but now he realized that he had lifted a rock to smash his own foot.


    "Mr. Hoh, I did not offend you on purpose, what did you say ?? I really don''t understand the people behind the scenes. "


    "It seems like you won''t cry until you''ve seen the coffin!"


    He Ruiting sighed, picked up his phone and made a call.


    Very quickly, Zhou Xin brought in a man that looked to be in his forties or fifties.


    Su Jingran turned her head to look, and waspletely confused, who was that person? She had never seen him before, let alone known him.


    But He Yiyi, who was at the side, could not sit still.


    She just took an apple to hide her nervousness, but when she saw the person Zhou Xin brought in, the apple immediately fell to the ground.


    The apple rolled down to the man''s feet. He bent down to pick it up, and when he looked up at He Yiyi, he suddenly revealed an expression of awakening.


    He Ruiting did not stare at the man, but he could see him clearly from the corner of his eyes.


    No one noticed that the corner of his mouth unconsciously twitched.


    It was a painful form of traction.


    No one would know that at this moment his heart was in turmoil: Why did God make such a joke?


    The 40-50 year old man wanted to return the apple to He Yiyi, but he walked straight to her and said: "Here you go."


    He Yiyi opened his eyes wide and stared at the man, his eyes seemed to reveal a meaning that only he could understand.


    "Your apple."


    He Yiyi came back to reality and epted it.


    "Mr. Hoh, who is this person? If you have anything to ask, please do it as soon as possible.


    Su Jingran saw through the inkling and guessed that the person must have some sort of co


    ection with He Yiyi. Suddenly, he rxed a lot as he felt that the sky was falling and He Yiyi was still holding up.


    He Ruiting did not bother with her, and directly asked the man: "Do you know thisdy?"


    He pointed to Su Jingran''s direction with her chin.


    The man shook his head.


    "Alright, you can leave now."


    He Ruiting''s words shocked everyone, especially Zhou Xin.


    God only knows that for He Ruiting''s order, he didn''t sleep all night, he was as tired as a dog.


    Finally, he found the person that was lying in ambush outside of the Jiang Feng imperial scenery door, preparing to secretly take photos of Su Jinyi. In the end, he brought back with him such a question?


    The most important thing was, this answer could not prove anything!


    If it wasn''t Su Jingran, then who was it?


    You don''t want to continue asking?


    Thinking about how hard he had worked, Zhou Xin could not help but ask, "Boss He, please ask carefully, this person was found with great difficulty ??"


    "If I say there''s no need, then there''s no need!"


    He Ruiting was angry!


    Even though he was usually distant from others and was by no means an amiable boss, he rarely got angry. He was a reasonable and cultured person.


    Of course, he had his own way of thinking.


    Zhou Xin knew that he had caused a mess and quickly replied: "Yes, I will bring him away now."


    Su Jingran heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Boss He, I don''t know who you asked your subordinates to bring here earlier. If this is the reason why you invited me here, then I will be taking my leave."


    After saying that, she slung her backpack over her shoulder and walked out.


    "Did I allow you to go?"


    He Ruiting''s low voice sounded again.


    "Miss Su, if you don''t know that person, it doesn''t prove anything. Yesterday, you were the one who designed Jin Yi to go to the Jiang Feng imperial hotel, right?"


    "Boss He, if you don''t have any evidence, it would be best if you don''t spout nonsense."


    "Are you afraid that I won''t be able to take out the evidence and smash you?"


    Su Jingran originally wanted to say a few more overbearing words, but after hearing this, she immediately changed her tone: "Because it is indeed not Su Jinyi that I have asked for, but rather, she has asked for me."


    Su Jingran had to say this lie. Although she knew that it was easy to see through, she had no other choice.


    "You mean, Jin Yi used your husband''s card to get a room and then invited you to a hotel? So what do you think she''s going to do? You want to catch the traitor? "


    Hearing that, Su Jingran was at a loss of what to do.


    How did He Ruiting know that it was Li Yi who opened the room?


    In fact, after pondering about it for a moment, he could understand why He Ruiting would be unable to find anything if he wanted to. It was just that they did not expect He Ruiting to investigate!


    Previously, when He Yiyi said that He Ruiting would definitely suspect Su Jinyi, it seemed that this He Yiyi really did not understand her brother!


    "Boss He, what are you saying? I don''t understand."


    She began to y her usual tricks.


    "Can''t understand? Then I''ll tell your husband directly. Do you think he''ll understand? If he knew that his wife, who shared a bed with him, was plotting against him, what would he think? "And what about you?"


    He Ruiting''s words had a firm grip on Su Jingran''s life.


    She could not utter a word of retort. She just stood there motionlessly, gritting her teeth as she swallowed.


    He should not have agreed to He Yiyi''s suggestion!


    No, he shouldn''t have submitted to He Yiyi''s threats!


    As for the current He Yiyi, after the private investigator was brought out, she remained seated at the side calmly, as if everything that was happening in front of him had nothing to do with him.


    What a master at camouge!


    Su Jingran never would have thought that the "alliance" he made would actually harm her!


    "Boss He, I understand." She could only lower her head and apologize, "Please don''t tell my husband about this. What do you want to do with me? Just say it, I won''t have any objections. "


    What she said sounded nice, but in her heart, she was scheming on how to return it back to Su Jinyi as she thought, "Su Jinyi, on what basis do you have to be doted on and protected by others? And I have to do my best to keep my position and my safety? The grievances that I have suffered for this matter today, will be repaid to you a hundred times over! "

 Chapter 168

    "I don''t have many requests. I just need you toe back tomorrow. Miss Su, you better take the initiative toe over. I really don''t want to invite you here today. "


    Su Jingran originally wanted to die a quick death, but she never thought that He Ruiting would actually want to kill the demon dwellers with dull des.


    Is he a devil?


    But what could she do?


    He could only agree and say "goodbye" before leaving the hospital.


    Su Jingran who was walking out of the hospital felt a burst of exhaustion. What kind of damned days had she been living these past few days?


    She had no ce to vent her anger, nor did she dare toin to Li Yi at all. Back then, she had used all her effort to tie Li Yi up by her side, she could not let him find out her true identity!


    After Su Jingran left, the ward was extremely quiet. The sound of the wind blowing could be heard clearly.


    He Yiyi wanted to stir the atmosphere, but didn''t dare to take the initiative to say a single word.


    He Ruiting was sitting on the sickbed with a serious face, as if he was pondering about something important.


    That had to be what had just happened.


    When He Yiyi saw the private detective, her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    She thought she had done a good job of it, but when she saw a private detective, she realized that she could never do it properly.


    But He Ruiting can!


    Otherwise, how could he be so young and still be able to cover the sky in the mall?


    All along, she had underestimated her brother''s strength.


    That''s right, the two of them didn''te from the same parents, so how could they have the same outstanding intelligence?


    He Yiyi suddenly remembered when she was young and was taken in by Madam He, she did not have much of a sense of warmth towards her "home." Until the death of Madam He, when she was a little older, she could truly feel the warmth of her home.


    And that warmth, was all given to her by her brother He Ruiting.


    What had caused the siblings to reach such a state?


    she asked herself.


    It''s Su Jinyi, it''s all Su Jinyi''s fault!


    "Yiyi," He Ruiting opened his mouth and interrupted her train of thoughts, "I''m a bit tired, I want to be alone for a moment."


    He Yiyi was startled.


    What did that mean? Do you find her an eyesore?


    "Big brother, let me apany you. I''m afraid that you might need something."


    "I don''t need it."


    It looked like he was determined to get her out.


    "But Brother, where can I go alone? I will be afraid."


    She began to y the trick she was used to.


    She knew that all this time, He Ruiting had always doted on her and couldn''t bear to see her being wronged.


    It was in this kind of endless love and bias that her love for He Ruiting slowly underwent a change, bing uncontroble ??


    But this time, she was wrong.


    "Yiyi, you are already an adult, and a healthy one at that. You can go anywhere, but right now, I need some peace and quiet."


    He Yiyi had no other choice but to stand up and leave unwillingly.


    Previously, although that person did not reveal her identity, or to be exact, He Ruiting did not ask him if he recognized her, but the uneasiness in He Yiyi''s heart, made her feel as if she was sitting on pins and needles.


    "Did Brother know something?" What would my brother do to me if he knew? Would he chase me out of the He family? Would you hate me? "


    He Yiyi waspletely immersed in all kinds of panic and worry.


    She believed that He Ruiting would not abandon her, but if he were to hate her because of this, it would also be an end that she would not be able to ept!


    Because from then on, He Ruiting would love Su Jinyi even more!


    Thinking of this, He Yiyi felt as if her heart was being sliced!


    Alone, she walked to the hospital door and sat helplessly on the side of the road.


    She did not understand why everyone could not understand her feelings. She loved He Ruiting!


    Why couldn''t two people who weren''t rted by blood have love beyond that of siblings!


    She knew that no one would understand, so she never said it out loud.


    She also knew that if she said it out loud, she might lose everything ??


    At the moment, Su Jingran''s mood was not much better than He Yiyi''s either. She himself was like a helpless rabbit being pressed down by He Ruiting, rubbing against the ground.


    What was even more displeasing was that the culprit that he, He Ruiting, wanted was right in front of him, his sister, He Yiyi!


    "Everyone says that He Ruiting is resourceful, and that nothing can escape his eyes. Why do I see it that he can''t even see through his own sister?"


    Su Jingran was still ridiculing herself, and suddenly felt that she should find He Yiyi for an exnation.


    Very quickly, she dialed He Yiyi''s number.


    "Miss He, don''t you think we should talk?"


    She thought she had the confidence to shoulder this matter for He Yiyi, who would have thought that He Yiyi would not even spare her a nce.


    "Miss Su, what do you mean? "There''s nothing to talk about."


    Su Jingran knew that He Yiyi was overbearing and unreasonable, but she never expected that she would be in such a hurry to get rid of him.


    "Miss He, yesterday, my husband was almost forced to his knees. "You saw it just now. I didn''t betray you in front of your brother, how can you ??"


    He Yiyi interrupted her words that sounded reasonable andughed coldly: "Didn''t I hear it right? You said you didn''t betray me? Did I force you? No? It was all your own will. Since you volunteered, why did you use it as a bargaining chip? "You are already married, how can you still be so childish?"


    Su Jingran was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. She hardened her heart and said: "Your brother invited me toe over tomorrow, and since Miss He doesn''t recognize me, then don''t me me for saying something tomorrow that you don''t want to hear!"


    "Su Jingran, I hate being threatened the most in my life. Do you think I would be afraid? If you dare say it tomorrow, I have a way to stop your brother from investing all in Lee''s''spany! And your Su n can''t avoid it either! Didn''t you want topete for the property with Su Jinyi? If the Su Family from the Li family loses miserably, then Su Jinyi would y around with my brother. I want to see how you are going topete with her! "


    After He Yiyi finished speaking, she hung up.


    Su Jingran was so angry that her entire body was trembling, but she did not even have the chance to retort.


    She hated that she wasn''t ruthless enough, and hated that she couldn''t be like Su Jinyi, who had a powerful man!


    Thinking about it, she started to cry by the side of the road. She called Li Yi, but got hung up.


    Very quickly, Li Yi replied that he was in a meeting.


    However, Su Jingran waspletely unable to understand this.


    "Why is my life so bad?" Why is it that someone can get all the good stuff with no effort at all, while I spend my time trying to get to the bottom of it? Meeting... Meeting... Wouldn''t the meeting have to depend on other people''s expressions? Initially, I thought that I had be a golden turtle inw, but from the looks of it now, in front of someone who is absolutely powerful, isn''t that just an idiot?! "


    She cursed angrily, picked up her backpack and left.

 Chapter 169

    Themotion in the hotel made Su Jinyi extremely tired. All this while, she had always been obedient and good, but others still viewed her as a thorn in their side.


    "Looks like people can''t be too cowardly, and they can''t give others a chance to suppress them. If you give them a chance, they''ll think that if you don''t dare to retaliate, they''ll bully you a second time, a third time ?? "If you hit back the first time, they won''t dare to push you too far ??"


    This logic was something that she had slowly understood after marrying He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting was ruthless, but he had never taken the initiative to do bad things, and it was also because of this that Su Jinyi fell in love with him during that year''s "contract period", without any precautions ??


    Su Jinyi didn''t know what happened in the hospital the next day at all. In her opinion, since He Ruiting had voluntarily asked to check for that message, she would naturally be able to find out.


    No matter who the mastermind was, she didn''t care.


    Recently, she had been deeply burdened and could only hope that He Ruiting could recover soon. She also hoped that he could understand just what kind of mood she was in to stay by his side.


    She wanted to advise He Yiyi not to be so extreme.


    The third day was the day Su Jinyi would apany him.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she noticed that He Ruiting''s expression was not well.


    Out of gratitude to He Ruiting for saving her before, she asked with concern: "What''s wrong? Your legs aren''t feeling well? "


    He Ruiting was startled.


    This was the first time she took the initiative to pay attention to Su Jinyi since she brought him back.


    He had originally been extremely angry and puzzled by He Yiyi finding a private investigator. However, Su Jinyi''s few words of constion made his mood immediately improve.


    "Nothing," He Ruitingughed as he shook his head, "He probably did not sleep well."


    "Un, then pay more attention to rest. Your body is still injured, don''t be too tired." Money is always good. "


    Su Jinyi continued to clean the ward while pretending to speak carelessly.


    He Ruiting felt that Su Jinyi was especially concerned about him today, which made him overjoyed.


    "Jin Yi, I''ve arranged to meet with someone for a while."


    "Okay, do you need me to leave?" Or do you need me to push you outside? "


    "There''s no need for that. Just watch from the side."


    Su Jinyi was slightly shocked, what he meant was, this matter is rted to her?


    "Who did you make an appointment with?"


    "Su Jingran."


    "Su Jingran? What do you want her to do? "


    "Let her apologize to you. How did you forget about the hotel the day before yesterday? "Looks like I will definitely take revenge."


    "Was it the text she sent? Lead me to the Jiang Feng imperial scenery hotel? "


    He Ruiting shook his head.


    "Then what does this have to do with Su Jingran?"


    "The person who reserved the room is Li Yi."


    "Li Yi?" Su Jinyi was extremely shocked, "But his reaction did not seem to be fake."


    He Ruiting nodded his head: "That''s why I came to find Su Jingran. After all, grievances always have a leader."


    Su Jinyi understood the meaning of He Ruiting''s words: "Are you saying that she has even schemed against her own husband?"


    He Ruiting nodded again.


    "Then why is she doing this? Is it just to ssh dirty water on me? "


    Su Jinyi spoke of He Ruiting''s heart, because he knew in his heart that Su Jingran was not the mastermind, but He Yiyi; but why Su Jingran was restricted to her and did not want to reveal her, he did not know.


    Just as she was speaking, with a few ck clothed men leading, Su Jingran walked in with a face full of worry.


    Stepping into the ward, she saw Su Jinyi in a single nce, and her eyes revealed unconceble hatred.


    Su Jinyi shook her head helplessly, and thought to herself: "It''s really easy to change one''s nature, it''s hard to change."


    That morning, Li Yi did not go out to work early like he usually did.


    She didn''t want Li Yi to find out that she was being taught a lesson by her.


    Once they were discovered, Li Yi would find out the truth. At that time, their rtionship as husband and wife might even be affected greatly.


    But Li Yi still found the car outside his vi.


    "Wife, why is there a car over there? Did you make an appointment? "


    "No ??." "No, let me take a look." Su Jingran was guilty of being a thief, so she anxiously went around outside in circles, and after a while, she finally decided to lie to Li Yi again.


    "Ah, hubby, I remember now. The Gu family''s daughter asked me to do my beauty, I actually forgot about this matter."


    "Gu family?"


    "Yeah, women are so troublesome, you know. Alright, I''m leaving now. You should go to work as well. "


    Finished, Su Jingran turned and ran out.


    ''s heart was still thumping hard as he sat in the car. This feeling of being a thief was too unbearable.


    In the past, it had been a particrly easy thing for her to y with someone else.


    However, ever since Su Jinyi had gotten involved with He Ruiting, all her wits and strategies seemed to have lost their effect.


    "When will the days of deceite to an end ??" She thought to herself in the car, "It''s all because of He Yiyi! If it wasn''t for her rotten idea, why would I be in such a difficult situation? Su Jinyi, He Yiyi, none of you should even think about it! If anything happens to me, you will all be buried with me as well! "


    Along the way, she had thought of many different possibilities of He Ruiting teaching her a lesson.


    "No matter what, he is a man. He can''t possibly make a move against me, right? Could it be that he wanted money from me? Impossible, how could he becking money? My family''s money might not even be as much as his private money! What will he do to me? "


    Along the way, Su Jingran became more and more afraid, but she was already in the car, it was toote to escape.


    After entering the hospital, she did not expect the first person she saw to be Su Jinyi.


    "What a loser!" She cursed in her heart.


    "Mrs. Lee," He Ruiting said as he tried to stand up. Su Jinyi hurried to the side and grabbed his arm, carefully helping him up.


    Just as she was about to leave, He Ruiting''s hand naturally rested on Su Jinyi''s hand and held tightly, signalling her not to go.


    Seeing that, Su Jinyi could only stay.


    "Mrs. Lee, you clearly stated yesterday why I invited you here."


    Su Jingran smiled and nodded awkwardly.


    When she thought that she was just someone who would take the me, she didn''t feel too good about it.


    "I specifically made you go twice, it''s because of Jin Yi that''s here today. I invited Mrs. Lee here, to let you apologize to her. Isn''t this request too much? "


    Hearing He Ruiting''s nd request, Su Jinyi, who was at the side, actually had the urge to cry!


    All this time, she had suffered too many grievances in the Su n that she did not dare to go; she had never thought that one day she would be treated fairly.


    But now, He Ruiting had actuallye to seek justice for her.


    If it was said that He Ruiting''s love in the past was "fake", then now that He Yiyi was healthy again, there was no need for him to do anything u


    ecessary!


    Did he really have to have her in his heart?

 Chapter 170

    Su Jinyi didn''t dare think deeply about this. She gently turned her head to look at He Ruiting, his expression iparably solemn and her eyes iparably firm. It was as if she was saying that if Su Jingran didn''t do as he said today, he would make her suffer.


    But would Su Jingran obey?


    Su Jinyi understood her sister too well. All along, she had always wished that she could strut over Su Jinyi''s head! How could she apologize so easily?


    Sure enough, Su Jingran snorted in disdain and said coldly: "Sorry, I can''t do it. "Because I don''t owe her anything."


    In fact, she added in her heart, "She owes me quite a bit!"


    But how could He Ruiting allow her to pester him like that?


    "Mrs. Lee, do you really think you don''t owe me anything?" He seemed to be giving her a second chance, "You better think it through. The words thate out are like water that ca


    ot be retracted. If you say something wrong, no one will be able to save you."


    "Boss He, as a man, are you actually threatening me? Tell me, do I owe Su Jinyi something? "


    Seeing her act as if she was a lowly person, the light in He Ruiting''s eyes dimmed.


    He did not ask for a third time, but picked up his phone and instructed, "Bring him in."


    Su Jinyi and Su Jingran were confused.


    But very quickly, they understood He Ruiting''s intentions.


    They only saw two ck-clothed men bringing Li Yi in!


    Su Jingran was so scared that she started to stutter, "S-husband ?? Why are you here? I... I was... "I ??"


    Li Yi looked at his wife, who was apanying him around the clock.


    "Jing Ran, didn''t you say you had an appointment with Miss Gu? Why is it in Boss He''s ward? "


    "Because... because I was temporarily released from the pigeon... Thinking of visiting the Boss He ?? "So ??"


    She lied without thinking, and did not realize what she was saying at all. She also did not know that Li Yi had already known the entire truth!


    So it turns out that He Ruiting didn''t really care about Su Jingran, he had intentionally sent someone to bring Su Jingran away, and then sent someone else to pick him up, telling him that there was a free show for him to watch.


    Naturally, Li Yi would not follow them so easily, but He Ruiting''s subordinates quickly took out a recording.


    It turned out that He Ruiting had secretly recorded everything that happened in the ward the day before!


    Su Jingran admitted that she was the one who schemed against her husband and sister, and through the recording, every word was transmitted into Li Yi''s ears!


    After knowing the "truth", he didn''t have any other opinions, so he obediently sat in the car sent by He Ruiting.


    He had an important working meeting that morning, but it suddenly dawned on him that if a snake-and-scorpion beauty was sleeping beside him, there was no point in working hard.


    When they arrived at the ward, saw that he was still lying unrepentantly. He could not say a single word, nor did he want to say a single word.


    "Mrs. Lee," He Ruiting reminded. "Don''t be futile, everything that happened to you today, was all your own fault."


    Seeing her husband''s expression, Su Jingran understood that he probably already knew the whole truth.


    "Why!? Why did God do this to me? What did I do wrong to make all of you view me as a thorn in the side? " She cried andined without any reason, not knowing that such a self was even more repulsive in the eyes of others.


    "Jing Ran," Li Yi opened his mouth, "Why? I just want to know why? You don''t like Su Jinyi? No problem, I''ll abandon her and stay with you, I''ll do my best to protect you in front of her, I''ll also draw a clear line between us. But why did you end up falsely using me of having an illicit rtionship with her? Jing Ran, what exactly do you want? "


    The more Li Yi spoke, the more excited he became. He had thought that he could control his emotions at all costs.


    It seemed that he had overestimated himself.


    "Stop scolding!" Su Jingran did not regret her words at all. Instead, she felt that she had been wronged, "Don''t scold Li Yi! It''s all my fault, okay? Do you want to see me die in front of you? Do you think it''s a loss to marry me? Are you still thinking about Su Jinyi? If you want to marry her, just say so! "


    She had used the technique "reversed rake" to the point of perfection. Li Yi''s face was full of disappointment, but He Ruiting had a "I have gained experience" expression on his face.


    "So when a woman goes crazy, she can still be like this." He Ruiting thought to himself.


    This was indeed the first time he had seen a woman like Su Jingran.


    To be exact, for more than a decade, he had been immersed in the mall and devoted himself to his work.


    Other than working, it was just taking care of He Yiyi.


    He had always been a workaholic who didn''t want to get close to women. It was only when he deliberately made contact with Su Jinyi for He Yiyi that he truly loved him.


    Su Jinyi was reasonable, gentle and strong. He thought that women were mostly like this in love.


    Now that he saw Su Jingran''s appearance, he finally understood how terrifying the face of the jealous and foolish woman was.


    "Jing Ran, don''t mess around." It could be seen that Li Yi was already on the verge of exploding with rage.


    "You said I was pestering? Li Yi! Is your heart eaten by a dog! Is it easy for me to follow you all these years? "


    Maybe it was because Li Yi did not have much fighting strength, but Su Jingran actually became braver as the battle went on, and started toin non-stop.


    He Ruiting really did not want to watch this boring "Life Soap Drama" anymore. He coughed lightly and said, "Mr. Lee, your purpose ining here has been achieved. I believe that with the wisdom of the Mr. Lee s, they should be able to understand the truth behind the farce that happened two days ago. If Mr. Lee has no other questions, feel free to do so. "


    With that, he made a gesture to send off the guest.


    Li Yi really did not want to hear Su Jingran''s unreasonable roar anymore, he lowered his head and lightly nodded towards He Ruiting, then turned and left.


    Su Jingran did not expect him to really leave, and followed behind him unobediently, as if she was not prepared to stop the battle of words. However, the moment she reached the door of the ward, she was stopped by the ck clothed man.


    He Ruiting''s voice also rang out behind him.


    "Mrs. Lee, you probably misunderstood me. I told Mr. Lee to leave, but I didn''t tell you to leave."


    As Su Jingran watched Li Yi''s figure gradually grow further and further away, with no intention to turn back, his entire body couldn''t help but start twitching.


    She finally stopped scolding and turned around to look at He Ruiting. There were actually tears on her face.


    These tears were not an act. Su Jinyi was well aware of this point.


    In the past, she had seen too many times how Su Jingran cried in front of her father in order to be jealous of him.


    She knew that was just her trick.


    But it seemed like Li Yi and his father could not see through her thoughts, they always defended her and sided with her.


    Now, Su Jinyi could tell that Su Jingran''s tears were all real.


    But now, would regret be of any use? Can you go back?

 Chapter 171

    "Boss He, you have achieved your goal. Can I go back now?" Su Jingran seemed to still be unconvinced.


    "Just apologize to Jin and you''ll be able to leave." He Ruiting replied indifferently.


    She thought that since He Ruiting had punished her so harshly, he would at least let her live. Only now did she realize that he was trying to make her lose all her confidence, so that she wouldn''t be able to stand up again in the future.


    She finally understood He Ruiting''s methods.


    It was true that none of the "punishment" she had guessed at along the way had been correct.


    He Ruiting did not beat her up or make her pay, but now, she would rather be beaten up.


    Su Jingran had lost all her pride. She unwillingly faced Su Jinyi, her older sister of the past, yet she was unwilling to look into her eyes. She said with an emotionless voice, "I''m sorry."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave, but she was stopped by the ck-clothed man!


    "Boss He!" She turned her head in disbelief. "What are you doing?"


    "Mrs. Lee, I didn''t manage to finish speaking just now. I said I wanted you to apologize, but I was already satisfied without even saying ''sorry''."


    Su Jingran was so angry that her entire body was trembling. In the end, she gritted her teeth and said, "Alright, how do you want me to apologize?"


    My time is very precious, and I believe that this is also true for Mrs. Lee. Therefore, I will not ask for too much from you.


    "Kneel?"


    "Kneel?"


    Su Jin thought she heard wrong.


    Su Jingran tried her best to open her eyes, unable to believe it.


    "Boss He, you really know how to joke around. What did you say just now?"


    "What is it? Didn''t you hear me? " He Ruiting emphasized, "If you don''t hear it clearly, I have the patience to say it a second time. But you must think about it, after I finish saying it twice, will I change my mind and make a request that would make you feel even more unbearable?"


    After hearing He Ruiting''s words, even if Su Jingran was unwilling, she did not dare to say half a word.


    As for Su Jinyi, she frowned and shook her head.


    "Forget it, that''s not all." She whispered to He Ruiting.


    But facing her pleading, Su Jingran suddenly scolded again, "Don''t try so hard! Don''t cry and be merciful! No matter how much you pretend, I know you do! Su Jinyi, I can''t wait for you to go to hell! "


    Su Jingran''s hysteria scared Su Jinyi and she shivered. Seeing that, He Ruiting reached out his arms and hugged her.


    His palms were warm and his arms were strong. It was as if he had built a safe haven for Su Jinyi and prevented her from getting hurt.


    He Ruiting gently moved closer to Su Jinyi''s ear and said: "You have to stand up straight after receiving a beating. The foolish things she did, are enough for her to kneel a hundred times. I only allowed her to kneel this once, and that was to her advantage. I did so not only because she wronged you and framed you the day before yesterday, but also because she had bullied your king countless times before. Jin Yi, you have to watch her kneel in front of you. "


    Su Jinyi originally wanted to advise her further, but what He Ruiting said was true and true, and was firmly rooted in her heart.


    She didn''t like Su Jingran, but in her heart, as long as she never had anything to do with this person again, it would be fine.


    "Rui Ting, you can help me seek justice in another way." she tried again.


    "Another method? That would only be more cruel than that, are you sure? " He Ruiting waspletely unwilling to give in.


    Because this matter concerned the person he valued the most!


    Su Jinyi was in a dilemma. She knew that this was He Ruiting''s usual tactic, always being able to scare his enemies off with a single move.


    She recalled herprehension from the previous night and realized that perhaps it was because she was too soft-hearted that she was always bullied by others.


    She bit her lip and said softly, "Up to you."


    Seeing that she actually let go of her words, the originally pitiful Su Jingran once again became arrogant: "Su Jinyi, you and I are born from the same father, to actually let others force me to kneel! If Dad knew, what would he think of you? "


    Su Jinyi''s entire body trembled, she had once again witnessed Su Jingran''s shamelessness. After being bullied by the Su Family for so many years, at this point, Su Jingran actually still dared to bring up the Su Family.


    She calmly looked at Su Jingran: "It doesn''t matter to me how Daddy sees it. Could it be that all these years, he has seen less wrong things? "Is the number of people who were wrong few?"


    "What do you mean?" Are you saying Daddy is blind? "


    "I mean you''re ruthless enough."


    Although Su Jinyi had fought with Su Jingran in the past, but never like this time, she seemed to be extremely calm.


    Su Jingran was speechless, and stammered unable to speak.


    "Mrs. Lee, stop talking nonsense and kneel." He Ruiting reminded from the side.


    "What if I don''t kneel today?" Su Jingran threw caution to the wind.


    "Won''t kneel? I''ll find a way to make you kneel, but then you''ll be even more miserable. "


    He Ruiting was the best at handling rascals, no matter if it was men or women, his simple actions caused Su Jingran to be so angry that his breathing became disordered, and his entire face twisted.


    Seeing that she was still stubbornly standing, He Ruiting no longer had patience. He signaled to the ck clothed men behind him with his eyes, and the two of them quickly stood beside Su Jingran, one holding her by the shoulder.


    Su Jingran suddenlyughed out loud. She shook off the two ck-clothed men with all her might,ughed as if she had gone mad, and then kneeled in front of Su Jinyi with a "plop".


    Although she was kneeling down, there was actually a smile in her eyes. She looked at Su Jinyi and smiled: "I''m kneeling down and apologizing to you, but you better not be too pleased. You don''t even know who it was that wanted to mess with you. Su Jinyi, you will go to hell, I will wait for you in hell, don''t ever let me catch you again, if not ?? "


    She was spouting nonsense, causing Su Jinyi to be confused by her words.


    But He Ruiting, who was at the side, knew everything clearly.


    When he confirmed that it was He Yiyi and Su Jingran who had caused this, his heart ached even more.


    He had defeated many enemies in his life, and didn''t have many friends or family members by his side. He had lost his father in his early years, and the only people willing to stay by his side and apany him for life were He Yiyi and Su Jinyi.


    But why, did He Yiyi not hesitate to join hands with an outsider to frame Su Jinyi?


    What did she want?


    As Su Jingran kneeled in front of him, He Ruiting no longer felt the pleasure of taking revenge on Su Jinyi''s behalf.


    He quietly turned his head, not wanting Su Jinyi to see her painful expression ??


    It was unknown when the sickroom finally quietened down, probably because one of his subordinates took Su Jingran away.


    He Ruiting turned around and saw Su Jinyi staring at his back, that kind of gaze made his heart soften.


    "What''s wrong?" He held out his hand for her toe closer.


    "Thank you." Su Jinyi walked to his side and replied seriously.


    "Thank me? I don''t need it. I just hope you''ll never leave me, okay? "

 Chapter 172

    Ever since he came back, this was the first time he heard He Ruiting make such a request face to face.


    "You''re tired from working so hard early in the morning." She lowered her head helplessly, not knowing what to say. "I''ll go get you some hot water."


    With that, she flew out like a nimble little swallow.


    This was the only time in recent days that He Ruiting would be happy.


    When Su Jinyi left the ward, the expression in her eyes that was full of love darkened as well.


    He picked up the phone and dialed his home number.


    During this time, He Yiyi was temporarily staying at the He family vi.


    In fact, this was her n. She thought that even if He Ruiting does not stay in the hospital after recovering from his injuries, she would stay at the He household and never move back to that cramped little room again!


    Actually, although the house that He Ruiting bought for her was not as spacious as the vi, it was definitely enough for He Yiyi and Na


    y Lin to live together.


    But he didn''t understand that He Yiyi wanted to be with him. Not only was she with him, she also hoped that all the other women could stay away from him! Especially Su Jinyi!


    It was because of this, that she sowed discord between them again and again, and did not hesitate to find Su Jingran to frame him together!


    Very quickly, the Na


    y Lin answered the phone.


    "Na


    y Lin, get the chauffeur to bring the little miss to the hospital."


    "Alright."


    In less than half an hour, He Yiyi arrived at the hospital.


    When she heard that He Ruiting was going to take her to the hospital, she was extremely surprised and happy.


    "That woman must have done something wrong! "My brother didn''t want to see her again, so he wanted to bring me there."


    She was in a very good mood as she imagined this.


    On the way to the hospital, she carefully made herself a beautiful makeup, especially her lips.


    She felt that she couldn''t wait any longer. If she waited any longer, there might be other girlsing to steal her Rui Big Brother Ting!


    But when she walked into the ward, and saw Su Jinyi feeding He Ruiting soup, the makeup bag in her hands fell to the ground with a "Pa" sound.


    "Why are you still here!"


    She asked without thinking too much about it.


    Many times she had nightmares at night, in which He Ruiting had followed Su Jinyi and left her, and she was never willing toe back.


    Why couldn''t she chase Su Jinyi away?!


    She could not understand, and she could not bear to endure it any longer!


    "Yiyi!" Hearing her ask that, He Ruiting was really angry, "Why are you talking to your sister-inw like that!"


    "Big brother, she did something that let you down! You don''t want to defend her anymore? "


    "Oh?" At first, Su Jinyi did not want to say anything, but seeing how confident she was, she suddenly felt a chill in her heart, "You said that I did something to let Rui Ting down, then tell me, what is it?"


    "You had a secret date with your ex-husband! And he even booked a room at the hotel! How disgusting! "


    "Yiyi!" "Shut up!" He Ruiting was truly angered, "This matter is Jin Yi''s fault, the matter was told to me clearly yesterday, why are you bringing it up again?"


    "Even if she was framed, it''s because of the guilt in her heart!" He Yiyi didn''t seem to want to let this go at all. It was as if she had forgotten that she was also deeply immersed in it, "Brother, you should ask her, could it be that she dares to say that she had never thought about her ex-husband?"


    Her frail body, yet she looked like she was about to eat someone, was truly terrifying.


    He Ruiting wanted to protect Su Jinyi, but Su Jinyi didn''t seem to be afraid at all. She took a step forward, stood in front of He Yiyi, and said calmly: "He Yiyi, first of all, I don''t have an ex-husband that you speak of. From the start of the battle, I only have one husband, and that person is your big brother He Ruiting.


    He Yiyi had never seen Su Jinyi being so calm, and her heart immediately shrunk.


    But her jealousy was still burning.


    She did not even hesitate to perish together with Su Jinyi!


    "Also," Su Jinyi added, "I was framed by Su Jingran, so there''s no need to bring up this matter anymore. Before you came, she had already knelt down and apologized to me."


    Hearing the two words "kneel", He Yiyi could not help but be stu


    ed.


    In her impression, this was not Su Jinyi''s style of doing things, but instead was ?? On the contrary, it was He Ruiting''s!


    She subconsciously looked at her brother and saw the disappointment on He Ruiting''s face.


    He Ruiting finally opened his mouth and said: "Jin Yi, there are some things I want to say to Yi Yi, you can go first ??"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Su Jinyi nodded her head considerately and walked out.


    "Yiyi," He Ruiting tried his best to stand up. He Yiyi wanted to help him up, but he dodged her request, "I brought you here today to ask you a question."


    "Big brother, don''t listen to Su Jinyi''s nonsense. She must be jealous of how close we are, because she wants to instigate us!"


    He Yiyi thought that the current her could only "strike first to gain the upper hand", because she could vaguely feel that the bnce of luck was tilting towards Su Jinyi!


    "Yiyi," He Ruiting''s voice became even more severe. "From the begi


    ing till the end, your sister-inw has never said a single bad thing about you. It seems like I was unaware of many things ??"


    He Yiyi was already in a mess, she could only grab onto thest straw of hope.


    "Right... That''s right... Big Brother Ting Rui, you have overlooked too much. Su Jinyi bullied me many times while carrying you. You didn''t know that I was bullied by her ?? "


    He Ruiting took a deep breath, and raised his hand to indicate for He Yiyi to stop.


    He Yiyi was unwilling, but still closed her mouth and chattered on.


    Her lips trembled as if she were listening to a dead message.


    "Yiyi, I only said that I know, okay?"


    He Yiyi nodded.


    "Su Jingran framed Jin Yi as the mastermind behind this. It''s not anyone else, it''s you, right?"


    He Yiyi could not help but shiver.


    She had thought about the day that this matter would be exposed, but she never thought that it would actuallye from He Ruiting''s own mouth.


    She could not ept this.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    Seeing that she was not willing to admit it, He Ruiting painfully closed his eyes.


    "Yiyi, I''ll give you one more chance. You''re the one behind this, aren''t you? I don''t want to hear any more perfunctory answers. You know, I hate cheating! "


    This time, He Ruiting spoke more viciously.


    He only thought that as long as He Yiyi admitted to it, he wouldn''t do anything to her. He only wanted to advise her to ept Su Jinyi and still love and pamper her in the future.


    However, he did not expect He Yiyi to be like Su Jingran,ughing out loud.


    "Big Brother Ting! You don''t want that look! I was so scared! So sad! Do you feel pain? I tell you! No one hurts more than me! I did it! I hate Su Jinyi! Because she stole you! Big Brother Ting! I won''t allow anyone else to share you with me! I... I... I love you! Don''t you know! "

 Chapter 173

    He Ruiting had been to the market for a long time, and had seen too many times of self-deception. He thought that there would not be anything that would make him feel awkward or surprised.


    However, hearing He Yiyi''s words, he still felt that it was uneptable.


    "Yiyi!" There are some things that ca


    ot be casually said! " He lectured, "If you want to be in a rtionship, then there are a lot of good youths outside. Didn''t Yun Xuan like you? You can try to get along with him; but don''t say anything about loving me and not sharing my words with anyone. We''re siblings! Don''t you understand? "


    "He Ruiting!"


    He Yiyi said hysterically: "Do you dislike me? Don''t you know who apanied you all these years? "


    "That''s right. It''s you. However, we are siblings. We walk together and stick to each other. Why did you ??"


    "Siblings?" Hehehe, how much are siblings worth? I don''t want to be siblings with you, He Ruiting, I want to be your wife! "


    He Yiyi''s wordspletely destroyed thest line of defense in He Ruiting''s heart. He almost shouted out loud, "Jin Yi!"


    Su Jinyi, who had been standing guard outside the whole time, had long heard their conversation.


    She was not surprised.


    She had long ago felt that He Yiyi had an extraordinary amount of feelings toward him.


    Currently, He Yiyi saying it out loud was the best oue. After all, the answer bell had toe from someone else. If this matter was resolved, she might be able to be good friends with He Yiyi again.


    Hearing He Ruiting calling her, Su Jinyi braced herself and walked in, but she heard He Ruiting say: "Jin Yi, send Yi Yi back."


    This caught her off guard.


    He Yiyi''s face was covered in tears. It was obvious that she was sad.


    She was immersed in her love for He Ruiting, but she had never thought that He Ruiting would ept her love.


    She med all of the mistakes on Su Jinyi''s existence again and again, but she didn''t know that He Ruiting didn''t have any ulterior motives towards her at all.


    "Yiyi." Seeing her crying on the ground, Su Jinyi could not bear to see her crying. She wanted to help her up, but she didn''t expect that He Yiyi would not appreciate his help.


    "Scram!" she cried angrily. "Who wants your pity! Su Jinyi! Don''t becent! Brother is not yours! Don''t even think about being with him for the rest of your life! I won''t let you get off easy! "


    "He Yiyi!"


    He Ruiting, who was at the side, could no longer listen. He had never known that He Yiyi''s hatred for Su Jinyi was this deep.


    He Yiyi cried helplessly, crying as she asked him: "Big Brother Ting Rui, would you have loved me just because you didn''t have Su Jinyi? "Isn''t it?"


    He Ruiting''s face was filled with worry, he never knew that he would actually be entangled by this kind of thing until there was nothing left to be done.


    "Yiyi, stop thinking about things you shouldn''t have. Your sister-inw will always be your sister-inw. I''ll love her for the rest of my life!"


    Su Jinyi wanted to stop him, but she was toote.


    This kind of words had too much killing power. As a woman, Su Jinyi knew what this meant.


    Sure enough, these wordspletely destroyed thest of He Yiyi''s strength.


    She did not continue to cry. Instead, she picked up the makeup bag that had fallen to the ground. Opening the zipper, she took out a fruit knife ??


    "Su Jinyi, I had already thought of such an ending. If I don''t get Big Brother Ting Rui''s love, you - can forget about it!"


    Saying that, she suddenly rushed towards Su Jinyi, and fiercely thrusted in ??


    tick


    tick


    tick


    Blood drop after drop fell onto the floor. He Yiyi felt pain in her heart, mixed with a trace of happiness. However, when she raised her head, she looked like she had lost her soul as she sat on the ground.


    The fruit knife was ruthlessly stabbed into He Ruiting''s arm, and not his body ??


    "How could this be ??" "How could it be ??" He Yiyi''s legs went soft, as she sat on the ground and couldn''t get up at all.


    Su Jinyi waspletely shocked by what she saw.


    She never thought that He Ruiting would not hesitate to hurt her for her sake!


    "Rui Ting... "Rui Ting ??" Her tears gushed out, and she was at a loss of what to do, wanting to press down He Ruiting''s wound.


    "Don''t be afraid ??" He Ruiting''s greatest pain was not his arm, but his leg.


    The injury to his leg had notpletely healed. When he ran over just now, he was too anxious, so he probably pulled his muscles back together.


    "Jin Yi, first wipe off the blood on the ground," he forced himself to instruct, "then hide the fruit knife and throw it away when you get home at night. Come here, pull the knife out of my arm."


    "Don''t... "That will hurt you ??" Su Jinyi knew that it would likely cause arge amount of blood loss.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me. Come quickly. After doing all this, send Yiyi out. I''ll exin it to the nurse. Listen to me!"


    He almost shouted out thest sentence.


    "Also, you helped me block my de before. Today, it''s finally my turn."


    He Ruiting seemed to be very happy as he said these words.


    Su Jinyi knew He Ruiting''s temper, so she bit her lower lip and tore her lower hem off her clothes in advance to help him bandage you up.


    Su Jinyi, who usually feared seeing blood the most, gave birth to an endless amount of strength out of nowhere. She decisively pulled out the fruit knife, and used the torn piece of cloth to stab He Ruiting''s arm, and following He Ruiting''s instructions, she wiped the blood off the ground and hid the fruit knife away, helping He Yiyi, who was still paralyzed on the ground, up.


    "Yi Yi," she firmly looked into his dull eyes. "If you really love your brother, then listen to him and do as he says. Now, I''ll send you out. Don''t cry, don''t cause trouble, obediently follow me. "


    Su Jinyi felt that she had never taken such a risk before, never been so strong, never been so brave.


    Even if she was doing something that didn''t conform to thew, she wasn''t afraid.


    Because she knew that He Ruiting was the most reliable shield she had behind her.


    Very quickly, Su Jinyi brought He Yiyi back home.


    Once she returned home, He Yiyi locked herself in her bedroom.


    Before Su Jinyi left, she took out everything in He Yiyi''s bedroom that might possibly harm her, and also carefully warned the Na


    y Lin to pay attention to the movements in the house, so as to not let anything happen to He Yiyi.


    Na


    y Lin promised as promised.


    In the end, Su Jinyi left the She household with worry and rushed to the hospital by car.


    On the way, she felt herself flustered.


    She thought she hated He Ruiting.


    She thought she didn''t care about He Ruiting;


    She thought that it would be easy for her to leave He Ruiting again.


    However, just as he was struggling desperately to defend himself from that fatal attack, all his memories came surging back to him once more ??


    However, this time, it was as if those memories were real. She began to ponder whether those memories were real, and not the cheating she had thought she was doing ??


    When Su Jinyi returned to the hospital, she found that He Ruiting had been pushed into the operation room.


    It looked like his wound would take some time to sew.


    Su Jinyi sat outside of the operation room, and for a moment, she actually hoped that time would stop here, allowing her to silently guard the person who had once protected him with all her might ??

 Chapter 174

    Su Jinyi had never felt time was so hard to bear.


    She could hear her heart beating as the lights in the operating room finally went out.


    The wound on her arm shouldn''t have caused her any major problems. Just thinking that it was for her sake that she had been able to block it caused her heart to be in a state of disarray.


    What''s more, his injuries had notpletely healed yet.


    He Ruiting was finally pushed out of the room. He lightly closed his eyes and he could see the pain on his body.


    "Rui Ting?"


    Su Jinyi carefully called out his name, only to see He Ruiting forcing himself to open his eyes, andughed: It''s just a small wound, why are you so nervous?


    He closed his eyes.


    "I''m a bit tired. Jin Yi, I''ll have to trouble you to continue taking care of me."


    Su Jinyi nodded his head with all her might, although she couldn''t see it.


    But she believed he could feel it.


    This concerned He Yiyi''s future, and she did not tell anyone else about this matter.


    But at night, Duan Yunxuan came to the hospital.


    "Yun Xuan?" Su Jinyi knew that it was toote to hide the truth. For someone like him who was trying to climb up in the army, he did not need his eyes to be able to smell the bloody scent in the air.


    His expression was stern, and she could only give Su Jinyi a light nod before walking over to He Ruiting''s side.


    Who would have thought, in the next second he would use the documents in his hands to fiercely smash them onto He Ruiting''s body.


    "Wait, be careful!" Su Jinyi, who was at the side and saw the situation, did not know why he could still treat an injured person so violently at this time.


    Her concerned feelings were expressed clearly. Duan Yunxuan turned to look at her seriously for a while, making her feel iparably guilty.


    "Rui Ting... "He''s notpletely healed yet. It''s best for your subordinates to pay more attention."


    Su Jinyi tried her best to stay calm and finished speaking, she turned around and took her purse and left.


    She was well aware that it would be better to let the two brothers have a chat at this time. It wasn''t convenient for her to be present no matter what.


    He Ruiting was originally resting with his eyes closed. Only after Su Jinyi left did she open his eyes, and said to Duan Yunxuan: "Look at how young you are, I''m fine. I won''t fuss about it with you, what if I scare your sister-inw?"


    Saying that, he smiledcently.


    Seeing his expression, Duan Yunxuan could only shake his head helplessly.


    "Brother Ting, Brother Ting, you said that I''ve known you for so long, but why don''t I know that you''re a love saint?"


    "Are you praising me? "If so, I will ept it."


    "Look at you, you''re covered with wounds, isn''t the wound on your arm still fresh?"


    "What is it? Have you stimted your soldiers'' thirst for blood? Don''t turn into a wolf on a full moon night and eat me. "


    Seeing that He Ruiting was joking around, Duan Yunxuan knew that he was in a good mood.


    "Yiyi did this, you still have the mood to joke around? Was it because your heart was too big? Or do you not care what she does? "


    His one sentence was enough to cause He Ruiting to feel troubled.


    In the past, He Ruiting did indeed care about He Yiyi the most, but since an unknown time, it seemed that the only person he cared about was Su Jinyi.


    It was probably because of this that He Yiyi could not ept Su Jinyi''s existence.


    "You already know about it?" he asked.


    "Mhmm, Yiyi called and said she received something ??" Duan Yunxuan seemed to have something hard to say.


    "What has happened? Just tell me exactly what she said. "


    "Sigh!" Duan Yunxuan sighed, "She said that she was affected by sister-inw and felt unbearable pain.


    He Ruiting thought a lot about it during the operation.


    He had wanted to understand his sister and forgive her for it after a while.


    But after hearing Duan Yunxuan''s exnation, she understood in her heart that He Yiyi had not regretted it in the slightest when it came to this matter.


    She probably still thought that Su Jinyi was ying some tricks and used all of her methods to tie him up by her side.


    But in reality, Su Jinyi had not done anything.


    "Do you believe that?" he asked.


    Duan Yunxuan frowned.


    Whatever he had done for He Yiyi, he had never considered whether he should believe it or not.


    He thought that was too cruel.


    "Brother Ting, Yi Yi is a pitiful child."


    "So? So we just let her do things that would hurt others? "


    "She has her troubles!"


    Duan Yunxuan said those words in favor of He Yiyi, but his own heart had already started to waver, this kind of wavering only appeared on his face for half a second, but was still caught by He Ruiting.


    "Yun Xuan, you also think that her method is questionable, right?"


    Duan Yunxuan no longer spoke.


    He understood He Ruiting too well.


    Outsiders said he was a cold machine, a man who did things without mercy.


    That was because he had given his hidden heart to a few people; if these people had disappointed him ??


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I thought she was going to think twice about it, but now I see she has no remorse at all. In that case, I''ll have to help her. This is myst duty as your brother. "


    Although He Ruiting never held back when doing things, he never said anything heartless.


    Hearing his words, Duan Yunxuan knew that he had truly hurt his heart this time, and he had broken his principles.


    "Do you want to cut off all rtions with her?"


    He Ruiting shook his head.


    It was because he had a deep love for her that he was willing to give He Yiyi another chance. As long as she was willing to turn back, he would see her as the daughter of the He family.


    "I''m going to have her move out and calm down."


    "What if she can''t stand it and continues to do stupid things?"


    "If you can''t even take this little setback, how can you get along harmoniously with your sister-inw in the future? In short, I will not give up on Jin Yi! "


    As he said that, Su Jinyi coincidentally bought some snacks to eat.


    Previously, He Ruiting said that he was sick of eating porridge and wanted to eat something delicious so he told her to go buy some.


    She was worried that the heavy oil and color food would harm her wound and did not want to do it, but when she saw He Ruiting''s "Okay, follow you" expression, she immediately softened her heart and went out to buy it while Duan Yunxuan was visiting.


    "I... I brought some snacks with me. Yun Xuan, you should have some too. "


    Su Jinyi''s hands and feet were in a mess in front of the two of them, she was a little absent-minded.


    "What''s wrong?" He Ruiting could tell that she had something on his mind with a single nce.


    "Nothing, just eat a little less. It''s not good for your wounds to heal."


    The reason why Su Jinyi''s heart was unsettled was because she had heard He Ruiting''s words "I will not give up on Jin Yi".


    She wasn''t ready yet, so she didn''t dare to make any promises to her and He Ruiting''s future. She also didn''t dare guarantee that she wouldn''t run away again.


    Just as the three of them were speaking, the Na


    y Lin called.


    "Teacher," her tone was very anxious, "Madam had repeatedly warned me before to look after Miss He, but ??"


    "What''s wrong?" He Ruiting was worried that He Yiyi might do something stupid because he couldn''t even think of it.


    "But the Miss is gone!"

 Chapter 175

    When Duan Yunxuan drove Su Jinyi back to the He family, the Na


    y Lin and the others were anxiously waiting like ants on a hot pan.


    Seeing Su Jinyi, Na


    y Lin hurried forward to apologize.


    "Madam, I''m sorry. You clearly told me many times to look after Miss, but when I went to the bathroom, she disappeared when I came back!" "I''m really sorry ??"


    "Na


    y Lin, I can''t me you for that. More importantly, I need to find a way to bring her back."


    Na


    y Lin nodded with tears in her eyes.


    She knew what He Yiyi meant to the He family. If anything were to happen to He Yiyi because of this, she wouldn''t want to live anymore!


    When Su Jinyi returned home, the first thing she did was rush into He Ruiting''s room to check the surveince.


    She quickly saw that He Yiyi was alone, and did not even take a single spare piece of clothing, as she took the opportunity to leave Na


    y Lin for the bathroom, and while Uncle Xu was in the backyard constructing the flowers and nts, he left!


    "Could it be that he went back to her previous residence?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    As they spoke, the two of them rushed to the garden.


    No one answered when he knocked on the door. He checked the monitoring system in the area, but did not find any indication that He Yiyi had returned.


    It was almost midnight.


    He Yiyi''s health had been very weak ever since she was young. In order to treat her illness, He Ruiting had never let her live outside alone for a while, nor had she ever done any work before.


    Leaving her alone for the night was simply unimaginable!


    Duan Yunxuan tried to make a few more calls, but the phone was still turned off.


    From the looks of it, He Yiyi was determined to leave home.


    "Why don''t you try sending a message? She''ll see if she turns on her cell phone."


    Su Jinyi reminded her out of good intentions.


    But at the moment, Duan Yunxuan''s mood was very bad. Without thinking much, he replied angrily: "What''s the use of sending a message? Even if he saw it, she might not reply! Can''t see? It was a waste of time! "


    Su Jinyi shivered from the roar and did not say anything else.


    It took a while for Duan Yunxuan to realize that he had lost hisposure.


    Unknowingly, he had released his anxiety and anger on Su Jinyi.


    Perhaps he had also epted He Yiyi''s words before: The reason she had fallen to such a state was all because of Su Jinyi.


    "Sister-inw ??" He said somewhat embarrassedly, "I''m sorry I shouted at you just now, tell Brother Ting to fix me. "I don''t know why I spoke to you so loudly ??"


    Su Jinyi shook her head andforted him: "It''s alright, it''s because you''re too concerned about Yi Yi that you''re acting like this, it''s all normal; the most important thing for us to do now is to solve this problem, and that''s why we asked you to send a message, it''s also because we feel that Yi Yi trusts you, if we could see the message, we might be contacted."


    Duan Yunxuan calmed down and felt that Su Jinyi''s words were very reasonable.


    He didn''t expect that towards her previous unreasonable attitude, Su Jinyi wasn''t sad norining. Instead, she was trying to think of a way to solve the problem.


    In that moment, he suddenly understood why He Ruiting was so determined to kill her.


    Duan Yunxuan followed Su Jinyi''s instructions and sent a sincere message to He Yiyi. He did not expect a reply.


    When the two of them drove along the entire An City to search, He Yiyi actually gave him a reply!


    "Yun Xuan! Look! It''s Yiyi! "


    Su Jinyi stared at the name on the phone screen, she was truly happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Duan Yunxuan immediately stopped his car by the side of the road and looked at his phone.


    "Big Brother Yun Xuan, Big Brother Ting Rui will definitely hate me. He has never understood my feelings for him. I ca


    ot ept him and myself like this. Let me die by myself then."


    He quickly called back. Seeing that, Su Jinyi quickly reminded him: "Don''t tell her that I''m here too."


    Duan Yunxuan nodded, he held his breath and listened to the phone''s ringtone.


    After a few seconds, the other side finally answered.


    "Yiyi?"


    He Yiyi kept crying as she answered the phone, as if she had suffered a huge grievance.


    Duan Yunxuan did not advise much, but if he were to meet his face to face, he would be able to give her a warm hug.


    But now, he didn''t even know where He Yiyi was!


    "Yiyi, don''t cry. I''ll go pick you up and tell me where you are."


    He Yiyi cried for a long time before she gave him an address.


    Duan Yunxuan was also finally relieved.


    After putting down the phone, he looked a little embarrassed as he said to Su Jinyi: "Sister-inw, Yiyi has already told me her address. I''m rushing over to pick her up, but you ?? ??"


    "I understand," Su Jinyi said straightforwardly, as if she had put down something on her mind. She opened the door and said, "I will get off now, I will take a taxi back to the hospital. You take care of your safety on the road. If Yiyi needs it, she''ll apany him first. Rui Ting has me. "


    Duan Yunxuan was originally wavering in this matter. Although he loved He Yiyi, he did not want to see him suffer too; but as matters stood, he suddenly understood that there was nothing that could separate He Ruiting from Su Jinyi.


    On the way back to pick up He Yiyi, it suddenly started raining heavily.


    The current He Yiyi was sitting alone at the entrance of a shopping mall, there wasn''t even a ce to shelter from the rain.


    The night was cold, and her heart was cold.


    Not longter, Duan Yunxuan hurried over and carefully took her into the car.


    "Yiyi, don''t be so willful. Your brother will always be your brother. In the next few days, return to the city garden to live. When his anger is gone, he will bring you back."


    "Big Brother Yun Xuan, you also think that I am willful? Do you also think that Su Jinyi is reasonable and understanding while I don''t understand anything, and would only act like a little kid and act coquettishly, asking for it? "


    "I didn''t mean it that way ??"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay if you think so. I will prove to you that you were wrong. "


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t know what to say, and started to suspect if he had seen wrongly.


    He had once silently liked He Yiyi. Although everyone could see that, He Yiyi had never given him any sort of response, she would just follow behind him when she was in a good mood and call him "Big Brother Yun Xuan" or treat him like she was shopping beside her.


    But he still did not regret his love.


    But at this point, he became increasingly suspicious of what he called love.


    Xiao Qiu''s appearance appeared in her mind again out of nowhere, as if she was always smart and clever, talking andughing as if she never took it to heart. Sometimes she looked like a child, but sometimes she was also gentle and lovable ??


    Duan Yunxuan suddenly shook his head, wanting to drive out the person that could be seen clearly in his mind.


    After He Yiyi finished speaking, she did not say a word.


    She seemed to be a little tired. She slumped back in her seat and allowed her wet hair to rest on her cheek.


    "Su Jinyi, I will not admit defeat. Even if I can''t get my brother, I won''t let you get him. "If you don''t believe me, we''ll see ??"

 Chapter 176

    "Alright, I''ll be troubling you, Yun Xuan."


    At half past one in the morning, He Ruiting finally received a call from Duan Yunxuan.


    He had already sent He Yiyi back to the city garden. He Yiyi took a hot bath, blew her hair over and went to sleep.


    These few days, he would always be by He Yiyi''s side.


    "Jin Yi, don''t worry. With Yun Xuan here, there won''t be any problems. Rest early." He Ruiting consoled.


    "Alright." Su Jinyi nodded her head, she was still not sleepy at all.


    Although finding He Yiyi made her feel relieved, but she knew that He Yiyi''s problem was heart ache.


    It was a su


    y morning after a night of heavy rain.


    It was a rare good weather, so He Ruiting let Su Jinyi push him towards the flower garden to get some fresh air.


    "After being held in for so long, I feel like my whole body is going to be depressed," He Ruiting said with a wry smile. "Su Jingran has been ruthlessly punished, and will probably not dare to be a demon anymore. Jinyi, you don''t have toe visit me every day. You can go shopping tomorrow, or... Singing? Don''t you like to sing? "


    Hearing his words, Su Jinyi could not help butugh.


    Thest time she was followed for singing was still fresh in her mind, and now she was being encouraged to sing?


    Could it be that he wanted to test it again?


    "Okay," she said, knowing what he was thinking. "I''m going to sing tomorrow, and I''m still at Crown KTV, okay?"


    With how mischievous he was, He Ruiting immediatelyughed bitterly.


    "Alright, do as you please. As long as you rx a little, everything will be fine. I won''t interfere, and I won''t send anyone to follow you. How about it?"


    "I''ll think about it."


    He had clearly been "tricked" by Su Jinyi, but He Ruiting felt sweet in his heart.


    After a few days, the wound on He Ruiting''s arm was removed, the doctor said that he had healed well, and the injuries caused by the car ident had already healed to arge extent. If he felt bored, he could apply to be discharged, but he had to pay attention to the maintenance of the wound as well as the restraining of the mouth.


    , who received the news, was unable to contain his joy.


    It had always been difficult for him to feel joy in his heart. Even when he had received a contract worth billions from the shopping mall, he had always felt that it was only mediocre.


    However, he was confined in the hospital for a month before he could experience the joy of "freedom".


    "No wonder they both say, ''If it''s a matter of freedom, you can throw both away''." After taking care of his personal affairs, he was ready to rush back to the mall and unleash his punches and kicks.


    When Duan Yunxuan heard that he was going to be discharged, he rushed over even.


    "Will it be okay if you don''t look at Yi Yi?" Su Jinyi was still worried.


    "Isn''t this Brother Ting leaving the hospital? How can I not be here? I took over Na


    y Lin and Uncle Xu to apany her. Actually, I don''t think that she really ran away from home, she probably scared usst time too, as long as we think about her feelings, I think ?? She''ll figure it out. "


    Duan Yunxuan''s words, yes, there was something wrong with them as well.


    That''s right, he hadpletely understood He Yiyi''s actions but he was still just concerned about her; that''s not right, she hadn''t given up on He Ruiting at all! It was also impossible for him to figure it out! She, who had been locked at home during this period, was


    ing every day to make He Ruiting hate Su Jinyi, or let him retreat in the face of difficulties.


    The current He Yiyi had already fallen into a dead end.


    "Brother Ting," on the way back, Duan Yunxuan asked, "When are you preparing to return to thepany?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    "Oh?"


    This was outside of Duan Yunxuan''s expectations.


    In his eyes, it was nothing strange for a workaholic like He Ruiting to go directly to thepany.


    But he was actually willing to give her another day off?


    Apparently, he had his own ns.


    "What is it? Are there any other arrangements tomorrow? "


    "Yes." He Ruiting said simply. It was obvious that he did not want to say more, so Duan Yunxuan did not ask anymore.


    When they returned home, there was no one at home because both Na


    y Lin and Uncle Xu were taken to the city''s garden.


    Su Jinyi hurriedly took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and prepared to make a refreshing and delicious di


    er for He Ruiting to eat.


    When she effortlessly disyed the delicious dishes on the table, He Ruiting conjured up two movie tickets.


    "Jin Yi, let''s go watch a movie tomorrow, okay?" He looked confident.


    But Su Jinyi was startled, andughed: "I don''t think so."


    who had a rxed expression a moment ago immediately changed into an unruly expression.


    "You have an appointment tomorrow?"


    Su Jinyi shook her head.


    "Then why not?"


    "I''m afraid you''re too tired."


    "I''m not tired."


    "Alright, then I want you to rest more."


    "I don''t need it!"


    The current He Ruiting was like a child bickering with his mother,pletely unreasonable.


    "Rui Ting, you just left the hospital, you still need to rest. Furthermore, you''re going to thepany the day after tomorrow, you should ??"


    "It''s exactly because I''m going to start working so hard the day after tomorrow that I want to rx a bit earlier. What? As your wife, you aren''t willing to apany me? Then I''ll find someone else to apany me. "


    In a moment of anxiety, he actually said such childish words.


    It was just trying to make Su Jinyi anxious, but why would Su Jinyi care about such a small trick?


    "Alright, then find someone else."


    He Ruiting clenched his teeth andughed: "This is actually my first time seeing a woman who can kick her husband out."


    "Is that so? That Boss He is truly ill-informed on this matter. "


    No matter how He Ruiting urged her on, Su Jinyi didn''t seem to be angry or anxious at all.


    She was indeed calm.


    The current her, she only hoped that He Ruiting wouldn''t be injured and that his work would go smoothly; she didn''t care about anything else.


    In fact ?? She began to think about leaving again.


    Initially, he decided to stay here for the time being, partly because He Ruiting was still recovering, and partly because he was worried that He Yiyi would harm him.


    Now that the truth had been revealed, she no longer had any ties.


    Other than He Ruiting saying "I won''t give up on Jin Yi", it really a


    oyed her.


    If the scam from before made her unable to let go of the hatred in her heart, now that He Ruiting had saved her life, she felt that she could let go of all the love and hatred in the past.


    "Su Jinyi!" He Ruiting was angry, he had never been rejected by a woman, but now, he was being rejected again and again by Su Jinyi.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you sure you won''t go to the movies with me?"


    Su Jinyi shook her head.


    "Alright."


    He Ruiting pped the two movie tickets onto the table, and wordlessly picked up his chopsticks to start eating di


    er.


    It was unknown if it was out of revenge, but he only took a single bite each time. He then put down his chopsticks and said, "It''s not very appetizing. I''m going upstairs to rest."


    Su Jinyi was not anxious either, smiling and nodding her head, she stood up to pack up the dishes, as though she did not mind at all.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting grabbed the two tickets and went upstairs.

 Chapter 177

    He Ruiting, who was originally going to rest for another day, returned to thepany the next day.


    Thepany''s administrative department and the various managers were caught off guard without receiving any notice.


    In order to stabilize thepany''s stock price, the incident of He Ruiting''s car ident did not spread around much. The employees all thought that he went on a business trip abroad.


    But now, He Ruiting''s head was still hung with colors. When he came to thepany, everyone realized what seemed to be happening.


    "What happened to Boss He? I think there''s a scar on his head, right? "


    "You didn''t see wrong, I saw it too. Did you fight with someone?"


    "Who has the guts to fight the Boss He? "Except..."


    "Yes!" Boss He Madam! "


    The people in the office were talking all at once. Xiao Qiu could not stand listening to them anymore, and said: "Stop gossiping about the Boss He, if anyone hears it, they''ll be in trouble!"


    Everyone curled their lips, but when they realized that she was right, they stopped talking.


    After a while, He Ruiting actually told Xiao Qiu to go and find him, which surprised him quite a bit.


    Arriving at He Ruiting''s office, Xiao Qiu asked timidly: "Boss He, what are you looking for me for?"


    Seeing her like this, He Ruiting found it fu


    y.


    "Weren''t you afraid of nothing in the hospital?"


    He could still clearly remember Xiao Qiu''s reactions to him.


    "I... Isn''t that what I meant when I said that? "


    It was true that in the hospital, the injured He Ruiting no longer had his usual tyra


    ical temperament, but instead looked like an injured little tiger. But now, with the recovery of the tiger, who would be so crazy to court death?


    "Alright, it''s not a business matter."


    "What''s wrong? Are you in trouble with the Sis Jinyi again? "


    He Ruiting choked on his words, he started to think that this little girl was really interesting.


    "It''s not our business."


    "That''s good, but... It has nothing to do with the Sis Jinyi, what other private matter would you be looking for me for? "


    Xiao Qiu couldn''te up with anything no matter how she thought about it.


    "I have two extra tickets. It''s a pity to throw them away. I''ll give them to you as a gift, okay?"


    When Xiao Qiu said this, Xiao Qiu was even more surprised.


    "Thank you, Boss He, but I am only one person. Why didn''t you invite Sis Jinyi to take a look? "


    This time, He Ruiting was truly at a loss for words.


    He was also silent for a while, why didn''t Xiao Qiu mention this time?


    "I don''t like movies," he said, sitting up straight.


    No? Xiao Qiu''s heart was pounding. She wanted to stoping, but wasn''t that what it meant by "you refuse a toast and eat a forfeit"?


    She wasn''t that stupid.


    "Yes, yes, Boss He gave me this, of course I want it. But Boss He, can I just have one? "


    He Ruiting was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    He took a deep breath and nodded, making a "please do" gesture. There were two tickets to thetest Hollywood movies on the wide desk. Xiao Qiu respectfully picked up one of them, but suddenly, the other one was picked up by a big hand.


    She turned to see that it was Duan Yunxuan.


    "Why are you here?" He Ruiting did not want to be seen through, so he touched his nose and looked at his ownputer.


    "I heard you came to thepany, so I couldn''t stop worrying. I came to take a look."


    While they were chatting, Xiao Qiu took the ticket and was about to leave, but just as she took a step forward, her ponytail was pulled from her back.


    "Why are you ru


    ing? "Little girl?"


    It was Duan Yunxuan.


    He looked at Xiao Qiu with a yful expression, thinking that she was really interesting.


    "Manager Duan, isn''t this supposed to be a discussion between you and Boss He? If I don''t go out, will I still be standing here as a god? "


    Duan Yunxuanughed, thinking that her words were sometimes just like a joke story.


    "Are you going to the movie?" he asked.


    Xiao Qiu originally wanted to take the tickets, but she was not prepared to go, but how could she dare say so in front of He Ruiting? Thus, she nodded and vowed, "Yes, of course we have to take a look at the tickets sent by Boss He."


    "Alright, I will go as well," Duan Yunxuan said as he waved the other ticket in his hand, "If you can''t see me, you can go now."


    Xiao Qiu regretted it, but regretted it ?? It was toote.


    The film was at prime time in the evening.


    She returned to her seat, picked up the phone and found a corner with no one, then asked Su Jinyi for help: "Sis Jinyi, that Manager Duan asked me to watch a movie!"


    "What?" Su Jinyi, who was applying his face mask at home, heard what she said and the face mask fell to the ground, "He finally made her move."


    "Sis Jinyi, don''t make fun of me."


    "What I said was the truth. I already knew that something was wrong, yet you still refused to admit it."


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Of course I''m going. It''s just watching a movie, not eating you up. "Don''t worry, he''ll raise you to the level of fat and then eat you."


    Xiao Qiu was panicking, who would have thought that Su Jinyi would have the time to joke around?!


    "Sis Jinyi, help me! I really don''t know what to do, I was afraid that He Yiyi would take revenge on me. "


    She suppressed her voice to a whisper with thest sentence.


    "I won''t." Su Jinyi didn''t tell her what had happened in the past two days. Those things, the fewer people who knew about it, the better.


    "Then can youe with me?"


    "I''ll apany you? To be a light bulb? "


    "Sis Jinyi, I beg of you!"


    In the end, Su Jinyi agreed to buy her own ticket as well. She would sit behind them and secretly watch from the sidelines.


    "Thank you, Sis Jinyi! It''s a movie at 8 PM, a movie theater on the fourth floor of Starlight Market. Don''t forget it! "


    "Alright, alright." Su Jinyi helplessly smiled and hung up.


    It was a coincidence.


    In the afternoon, Wang Chen called.


    "Still busy at the hospital?"


    "No, Rui Ting is already out of the hospital."


    Rui Ting ?? Hearing her call He Ruiting that, Wang Chen''s heart unavoidably sunk a bit.


    He had always been waiting for an opportunity, but after waiting for a while, seeing how glued they were, seeing how they died without getting along with each other, and watching how they made up their minds once again, this love story still did not contain his name. Even to the point where he finally mustered up the courage to confess, causing Su Jinyi to be able to fall asleep ??


    "Wang Chen?" Hearing his silence, Su Jinyi asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I wanted to ask you out ??" Have a meal with Xiao Qiu. "


    "I''m afraid Xiao Qiu doesn''t have time."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "She has an appointment tonight and is invited to the movies. I still need to secretly follow her to be her bodyguard. Let''s do it next time."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, Wang Chen was also interested.


    "The tree has bloomed?"


    He always ridiculed Xiao Qiu for refusing to see others at a distance. She was obviously a good girl, but she never called anyone else.


    "So she asked me to be her staff officer, and I agreed."


    "Then ??" Wang Chen seemed to have thought of something and suggested, "Can you give me one more? I want to see this movie too. "

 Chapter 178

    Su Jinyi swallowed the words in her throat, she did not know how to reject Wang Chen.


    "What''s wrong? "Inconvenient?" Wang Chen had guessed what she was thinking, "It''s fine if it''s not convenient, but next time, I''ll ask for another time."


    The loneliness in his words was obvious, for a soft-hearted person like Su Jinyi to immediately say: "It''s not inconvenient, I was just thinking, I don''t know if I would make it here in time to buy a ticket."


    "Is that so?" Wang Chen immediately became happy, "Tell me which movie it is, and ?? Your seat, I''m going to buy a ticket online. "


    Very quickly, Wang Chen bought a ticket.


    Because Su Jinyi was worried that Duan Yunxuan would find out about him and intentionally bought the seats at the very end of thest row, no one bought a ticket for the seat beside her, Wang Chen easily bought that ticket.


    At 8 PM, Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan walked into the cinema together and sent Su Jinyi a message.


    "Sis Jinyi, we are here. You cane in as soon as the movie begins."


    Su Jinyi quickly replied.


    "Alright, there''s also Wang Chen."


    "Wang Chen? With you? "


    "Yes."


    "Will we be discovered by the Boss He?"


    "..." You... "What do you mean?"


    "That day when Wang Chen confessed to you, were you pretending to be asleep?"


    "I... No, what confession? I don''t know. Let''s not talk anymore. You should go watch the movie. We''ll go in immediately. "


    Seeing that Xiao Qiu was still holding onto his phone after she sat down, Duan Yunxuan asked: "Is his phone better than a movie?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Qiu quickly put her phone behind him, afraid that Duan Yunxuan would see the content of the conversation.


    "So nervous?" He smiled yfully. "Looks like there''s a problem, boyfriend."


    Xiao Qiu shook her head in panic, and retorted in her heart: "If I had a boyfriend that came to watch a movie with you at such ate hour, wouldn''t I still be celebrating New Year when my boyfriend stops waiting for me?"


    At the same time, she felt that this Manager Duan was simply too gossipy. He actually asked a girl if the person who sent the message was her boyfriend, could he ??


    Xiao Qiu did not dare to think further. She recalled the jokes that Su Jinyi had made unintentionally, and became even more nervous.


    In her opinion, for people like Duan Yunxuan, the further the better.


    Very quickly, the movie started, but Xiao Qiu''s mind was not on the screen at all.


    She stared carefully at the entrance to the theater, and finally, in the darkness, she saw two figures who looked familiar.


    Hmm, it was most likely Su Jinyi or Wang Chen.


    "I see you." She sent the message.


    "Don''t send messages. We''ll check for you from the back. You watch a good movie. "


    "What do you mean check?!" Do you really think I want to be friends with him!? "


    "It''s nice to get in touch, isn''t it?"


    In the end, Su Jinyi added a mischievous smile on her face.


    The movie was interesting, and Xiao Qiu was happy to watch it. They chatted quite well.


    Because she found the two of themughing and crying in perfect unison. There was a joke in one ce, and no one in the roomughed except for the two of them, who keptughing like they had been poked in the head. It was a little awkward.


    Worried that Su Jinyi would be found out, as soon as the movie ended, Xiao Qiu would drag him away.


    "What''s the rush? We''ll see what happens after the closing captions are read! "


    Duan Yunxuan''s unintentional words made Xiao Qiu have a whole new level of respect for him.


    Because she had always felt that seeing all the subtitles in a movie was the greatest respect she could give to the film''s practitioners, and she usually did as well.


    She obeyed and sat down, then put her right hand behind her head, continuously making gestures towards Su Jinyi and Wang Chen, who were behind, indicating for them to go first.


    Su Jinyi quickly understood what she meant and dragged Wang Chen away from the light at thest moment.


    After exiting the movie hall, Duan Yunxuan wanted to invite Xiao Qiu for a midnight snack.


    "Forget it," Xiao Qiu knew that Su Jinyi and Wang Chen were waiting for her nearby, "I don''t have the habit of eating midnight snacks."


    "Is that so?" Duan Yunxuan looked very regretful, "Then next time, I''ll make an earlier date with you. I''ll make an appointment with you for di


    er, you better not reject my invitation."


    He saying all these was not to ask for Xiao Qiu''s opinion at all. Xiao Qiu could not help butin in her heart: "What kind of tyra


    ical person is this? Get used to making decisions for others? It seems I should give birth to a son and properly discipline him.


    But the thought of a "son" made her blush, as if she had a premonition that she would have a son for himter.


    Just as the two were saying goodbye, Duan Yunxuan suddenly said: "Eh? Why did I see my sister-inw? "Look, is that so?"


    Xiao Qiu was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat and immediately covered up: "Ah? Are you sure? How is this possible? You must be mistaken. "


    Unfortunately, she was not a born liar.


    In front of a soldier like Duan Yunxuan, who was as cruel as a dead leaf being swept away by autumn wind, it waspletely useless.


    Duan Yunxuan stared at Xiao Qiu meaningfully and said slowly: "I''m not seeing things, just sister-inw. There''s another man at the side, but that man is not my Brother Ting. What do you know? "Quickly hand it over."


    In front of Duan Yunxuan, Xiao Qiu felt that she was just a small ant that could be easily crushed.


    With a crying face, she insisted, "Manager Duan, please spare me! Coming out to see a movie today is already very reluctant! Just now, he had to say that he saw the Sis Jinyi! I really didn''t see it! "


    "I won''t sell out my friends." Xiao Qiu said in her heart.


    Suddenly, Duan Yunxuan who was still assured a moment ago seemed to have heard some sad words, and his entire face softened, and even became a little sad.


    "So it''s like that ??" I''m sorry, I didn''t know that I had to force you to watch a movie today. Next time you can tell me straight. If you don''t want to, I''ll never force you to do anything. "


    He made a solemn promise.


    With this, Xiao Qiu panicked, she never thought that the other party would take her words so seriously!


    "I don''t have any other intentions. I''m sorry, Manager Duan. I''ll head back first then."


    As she said that, Xiao Qiu held onto the strap of her backpack and ran off.


    Outside the mall, Xiao Qiu finally reunited with Su Jinyi and Wang Chen.


    "How is it?" The two of them gossiped with Xiao Qiu.


    However, she became inexplicably anxious, and casually said, "Just like that, it''s nothing. Thank you foring today." I''m going home first. "Goodbye."


    Both Su Jinyi and Wang Chen realized that something must have happened due to Xiao Qiu''s abnormal behavior.


    "Did they get bullied?" Wang Chen asked worriedly.


    Su Jinyi shook her head, because she knew Duan Yunxuan wasn''t that kind of person, and could tell that Duan Yunxuan had some ambiguous feelings for her.


    "Maybe she''s tired," she said. "She''ll tell us when she''s in a good mood, so I''ll go home too. See you another day."


    Su Jinyi also turned her head away, not seeing the lonely expression on Wang Chen''s face behind her.

 Chapter 179

    When Su Jinyi hurried home, she did not expect He Ruiting to still be awake.


    He was sitting on the sofa in the reception hall, reading a recentpany report.


    "You need to rest now. Sleep early."


    After thinking for a while, she still took the initiative to pay attention to him.


    After all, it was'' cruel ''to leave a friend alone at home on a date.


    But how could the cruelty He Ruiting gave her before be just these?


    With that, she headed upstairs, but just as she went up a few steps, she heard a "pa" sound. He Ruiting mmed the report onto the table in front of her.


    Su Jinyi frowned and turned her head. It was obvious that she was sulking.


    But he didn''t say a word, and she didn''t want to ask. She looked at him a few times, then continued up the stairs.


    "Su Jinyi!"


    He Ruiting finally could not hold it in anymore and stood up abruptly. "Shouldn''t you exin what happened tonight?"


    Tonight?


    Su Jinyi immediately realized that Yue Yang was probably referring to him going to the movies themselves. She rejected his invitation the night before and went to the movies herself the next day.


    "Yun Xuan has asked Xiao Qiu to watch a movie and she''s a little scared. She wants me to help her with the work, that''s all."


    "Heh, afraid? Are you afraid Yun Xuan will eat her? "


    "Girl, it''s always good to be cautious."


    "Su Jinyi, I think you are lying when you are acting as a staff officer, is it true that you are taking the opportunity to date someone else?"


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Su Jinyi immediately became displeased.


    Although she was often misunderstood, she could not bear to be seen like this by people who said that they loved her, let alone that she had never done anything like that!


    "He Ruiting, you are an adult. If you are not in a good mood, you can take care of it yourself. I''m tired, I''m going to rest. "


    In the past, when the two of them were in the sweet agreement period, Su Jinyi would always treat He Ruiting gently like water. Although he had experienced so many things, he should not ask her to do this anymore.


    "Did I allow you to go?" He spoke aggressively as he walked towards the stairs. Although most of his injuries had healed, it was still strenuous for him to walk faster when he got angry.


    Seeing that he was straining himself, Su Jinyi''s heart immediately softened. But when she thought about how she had been misunderstood, she still found it hard to ept.


    He Ruiting walked to Su Jinyi''s side, the anger in his eyes had not disappeared.


    "Please exin who the man with you is tonight."


    Su Jinyi finally understood that he was referring to Wang Chen.


    But how did he know?


    "You followed me?"


    "I don''t have that kind of free time."


    "Then how do you know?"


    "Then you admit it?"


    "Admit what? "He''s just a friend of mine. I don''t have any ulterior motives towards him, nor do I have any ulterior motives towards him!"


    "Friend? You don''t want to go to a movie with your husband, so you just turn around and go to a movie with your friends? "It seems like in your heart, this friend of yours is much more important than your husband!"


    He Ruiting was so jealous that he looked like a child. He was so angry that he wanted tough.


    "I told you before, he was here to help Xiao Qiu. He was also Xiao Qiu''s friend. I''m not going to exin anymore, but I''m going to have to sit up straight. "


    After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she turned around and went back to her own room.


    He Ruiting originally wanted to argue with her, but he was rendered speechless by her.


    He went back downstairs and casually opened a bottle of wine. Unknowingly, he drank most of it down ??


    The deeper one was immersed in this feeling of despair, the harder it was to extricate himself from it.


    In the past, such a small matter wasn''t even worth mentioning to him.


    Does he, He Ruiting, need women?


    Has He Ruiting ever begged anyone before?


    Yet now, he couldn''t bear to drive them away.


    The more He Ruiting drank, the more fierce he became.


    In the middle of the night, Su Jinyi did not sleep soundly.


    She was thinking that she was too unkind to He Ruiting.


    Actually, it wasn''t impossible for her to exin things to him. It was just that she had lost her good mood after seeing how he had questioned her indiscriminately.


    "I wonder how he''s doing ??" After thinking about it silently, she got up and walked out, wanting to see if there were any movements in He Ruiting''s room. But when she walked to the stairs, he realized that He Ruiting had fallen asleep on the sofa downstairs!


    There was only one ss of wine left, and there was barely any left in the bottle. He Ruiting, who was lying on the sofa, frowned.


    Su Jinyi didn''t think too much about it and went downstairs to clean up the mess on the table.


    It was impossible to carry him back to his room.


    Su Jinyi could only carefully lift him up onto the sofa with both legs. Then, she went to the bedroom and took out a quilt to carefully cover his body.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, He Ruiting suddenly grabbed onto her hand.


    "You''re awake? "Let''s go upstairs and sleep."


    But He Ruiting did not even open his eyes as he muttered to himself, "Jin Yi, don''t go."


    Su Jinyi waved her hand in front of his face. He didn''t know anything at all, so she was just sleep talking.


    "Jin Yi ??" "Will you apany me ??"


    Su Jinyi tried to struggle free with her other hand, but to no avail.


    He was sleeping soundly, yet the strength in his hands hadn''t diminished in the slightest. Was it on purpose?


    "He Ruiting, let go." she ordered.


    However, the hand seemed to have be even more forceful.


    "Jin Yi ??" I won''t allow you to leave ?? "


    "He Ruiting, rx..."


    This time, without waiting for her to finish speaking, she was pulled over andid into He Ruiting''s embrace impartially.


    The drunk man finally opened his eyes. He looked at the terrified woman in his arms, and the corner of his mouth lifted into a smile.


    "What are you doing downstairs?"


    "I''m afraid a dead dog might be drunk to death down there."


    "You called me a dog?"


    In An City, if someone dared to call He Ruiting a dog, he probably did not want to live.


    "I didn''t say that you shouldn''t rush into your seat."


    Seeing that she was not only scolding people but also trying to reason with him, He Ruitingughed in anger.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "What?"


    "No fear. "You are merely relying on me ??"


    "What?"


    He Ruiting no longer spoke and released the person in his arms.


    "Let''s go, I''ll allow you to leave."


    Seeing that he was capricious, Su Jinyi immediately left. But very quickly, a hasty ringing of the phone disturbed everyone''s thoughts.


    It was a call from the reception hall.


    Strange, who could it be at this time?


    He Ruiting s footsteps were in a mess as she prepared to pick up the phone. Seeing him like that, Su Jinyi sighed and ran downstairs.


    "Brother Ting! Why aren''t you answering your phone! " So it was Duan Yunxuan.


    "Yun Xuan, it''s me. Wait a moment, I''ll get Rui Ting to answer the phone."


    Su Jinyi''s expression could not help but turn serious, the reason why Duan Yunxuan called sote must be because of He Yiyi.


    He Ruiting immediately became sober and frowned, walking over to pick up the phone.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother Ting, you better not be so heartless! Yi Yi wants to cut her meridians! "

 Chapter 180

    "Nonsense!"


    He Ruiting was extremely angry!


    "Brother Ting, it''s not easy for you two siblings to depend on each other all these years. You can''t not give her a chance just because she did wrong once!"


    "Yun Xuan! I thought you were a reasonable person! "


    "I ??" Duan Yunxuan was speechless, what he said now was mostly because of his feelings and not true reason.


    "Tell her, if she wants to return to the He family under this threat, then let her cut him!"


    Saying that, He Ruiting fiercely put down the phone.


    Even through the phone, Su Jinyi still heard the word "Pulse Cutting".


    She couldn''t help but feel upset.


    He Ruiting returned to the sofa without saying a word, but Su Jinyi did not.


    She immediately called back Duan Yunxuan''s number.


    "Brother Ting?"


    "It''s me. How is Yi Yi?"


    "She''s very sad. If Brother Ting doesn''t allow her to return to the He family tonight, she will cut her wrist. "I''ve already hidden all the sabers I can, but ??"


    Duan Yunxuan was right, since He Yiyi had that n, it would not be difficult for him to hide a small de in advance.


    "Is that the only request she has? Just go back to the He family? "


    "Yes, she said she only wanted toe back, nothing else."


    Su Jinyi naturally did not believe in He Yiyi''s promise in front of him, because she had already polished off the trust others had in her.


    But now that she was being threatened with death, was Su Jinyi going to just sit there and do nothing?


    "Alright, talk to her first, and I''ll have a good talk with Rui Ting. I''ll call you right away. "


    "Good!" Thank you, sister-inw! I''ll wait for your call! "


    City Garden.


    He Yiyi heard the two phone calls from Duan Yunxuan.


    She naturally did not know of He Ruiting''s words, "Tell her, if she wants to use this as a threat to return to the He family, then let her cut it off".


    But she heard Duan Yunxuan''sst sentence, "Thank you, sister-inw".


    Heh, it''s Su Jinyi again, "she thought as she clenched her teeth." She must be trying her best to provoke me and Big Brother Ting again. Fine, don''t be anxious.


    Hearing the footsteps of Duan Yunxuan returning, she quickly pretended to be sad and helpless andid motionlessly on the bed.


    "Yiyi, don''t hurt yourself. Give Brother Ting some time, he will think it through, but you can''t do this anymore, you know, Brother Ting doesn''t like this, when have you ever seen him being threatened before?"


    "Big Brother Yun Xuan," He Yiyi turned her head, with tears in her eyes, "You also think that I am threatening him? "I just want to go home, but my brother won''t let me. I''m too sad, so I want to die. I''m not threatening my brother at all ??"


    Duan Yunxuan frowned. Recently, he had found out that it was difficult to make He Yiyi admit her mistakes.


    He family vi.


    He Ruiting remained silent as he sat on the sofa. He had heard Su Jinyi''s words just now clearly.


    Su Jinyi did not walk straight to his side. She first went to the refrigerator to get some milk for him.


    "Drink some milk to break up the bar."


    "Do you still need an antidote? You just said that you would persuade me to let go. I''m really curious about who gave you the confidence to do so. "


    He Ruiting vented his anger.


    Seeing that he was still willing to speak, Su Jinyi knew that this was actually the best opportunity.


    The truly heartless He Ruiting was silent, and could only reject people from a thousand miles away; he could not waver.


    The current him, at most, was angry, or perhaps it could be said that he had a kind of "pity him who was unlucky enough to get angry and not fight" feeling towards He Yiyi.


    It was his sister, and whether she was rted by blood or not, he must have wanted her to be well.


    "Rui Ting, if it''s just for the sake of Yi Yi''s return, I''ll listen to what you say. You''re not willing to let her return to the He family either?"


    Su Jinyi''s one sentence was in He Ruiting''s heart.


    If He Yiyi could understand, and not cause trouble, how hard would it be to make here back?


    In the past, he wouldn''t let her move back to the He family because the matter of donating the kidney had severely harmed Su Jinyi.


    At this moment, she didn''t care about it anymore. Why did he even care so much about ''moving back''?


    "I didn''t want her toe back because I didn''t want to hurt you." He turned his head towards Su Jinyi and spoke his mind without beating around the bush.


    This was outside of Su Jinyi''s expectations.


    She never thought that He Ruiting did it for her.


    She also didn''t dare imagine that He Ruiting would not forget about her.


    However, what had happened all this time made her have no choice but to face this reality.


    "For... "Me?"


    "You don''t believe it?"


    "Rui Ting, it''s enough for you to hurt one person. That person is me; so you don''t have to hurt Yi Yi anymore, do you understand?"


    He Ruiting never thought that his sincere words would be exchanged with such "persuasion", but no one could me him.


    If he felt aggrieved, he would me himself.


    If it was for the sake of that kidney, she shouldn''t have fallen in love with Su Jinyi.


    If he knew that he loved her, he shouldn''t have hesitated and missed the opportunity to save her while she was lying on the operating table ??


    Now, no matter what Su Jinyi wanted him to do, he would do it without hesitation.


    Even if he had to viciously hurt her again!


    "Alright, I understand."


    He Ruiting stood up and walked out.


    Su Jinyi knew that he was going to drive to the city garden to bring He Yiyi back.


    The boulder in her heart finally fell to the ground, but she could faintly feel a hint of sadness ??


    Very quickly, He Ruiting arrived at the garden.


    He did not inform Duan Yunxuan in advance, so when he appeared, Duan Yunxuan was overjoyed.


    "Sister-inw has her ways." He could not help but sigh.


    "Where is he?"


    "In the bedroom. I cried for a while and fell asleep."


    "You seeded in cutting your wrist?"


    Seeing that He Ruiting still had the mood to mock him, Duan Yunxuan didn''t know what to do, and helplessly shook his head.


    "When she wakes up, drive her home. I''ll be leaving first. "


    "Eh? Brother Ting! You didn''t wait for Yi Yi to wake up and bring her back? "


    "No, I still need to go back and apany Jinyi."


    With that, He Ruiting turned and left the city garden.


    At nearly six in the morning, He Yiyi woke up.


    In the darkness, she realized that she was still in her cabin.


    "Big Brother Ting Rui ?? "Even if you saw me die, you wouldn''t want to see me anymore?" she muttered to herself.


    Duan Yunxuan who was at the side immediately woke up.


    Worried that she would do something stupid, Duan Yunxuan stayed close to her and fell asleep on the sofa in He Yiyi''s bedroom.


    "You''re awake? Brother Ting came over and told me to drive you back when you woke up. "


    Hearing this, He Yiyi almost cried tears of joy.


    "Is that so? And the Brother Ting? "


    "First..." "I''m going back."


    He Yiyi who was just happy immediately turned gloomy again.


    "She must be rushing back to apany that slut ??" she whispered.


    Duan Yunxuan did not hear clearly, and said: "I''ll help you pack your luggage, and send you back."


    He Yiyi changed her expression and nodded obediently.

 Chapter 181

    When Duan Yunxuan brought He Yiyi, Na


    y Lin and Uncle Xu back to the He family residence together, He Ruiting and Su Jinyi were seated at the dining table, having breakfast.


    Seeing He Yiyi, Su Jinyi felt a little awkward. If one was too passionate, people would mistake him for "pretending to be", but if they didn''t see it, it wasn''t appropriate either.


    He Ruiting looked at her and seemed to be able to see through her predicament. He quietly walked around her, and when he walked past her, he quietly supported her waist, which seemed to mean: "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    "Na


    y Lin, help little miss carry her luggage up."


    He instructed, then said to He Yiyi: "Are you tired after messing around for the entire night?"


    He Yiyi looked rather ashamed. She carefully raised her head and said: "Big Brother Ting Rui, I want to apologize to Sis Jinyi first. No, I want to apologize to sister-inw first."


    Her words shocked everyone present.


    After so long, everyone could see that she hated Su Jinyi. Why did she suddenly want to apologize?


    "What did you say?" He Ruiting also could not believe it.


    "I mean, I owe my sister-inw an apology. All this time, I was being too willful and did not live up to her good intentions."


    Finished speaking, she looked at Su Jinyi, her eyes filled with guilt.


    Seeing that, Su Jinyi hurriedly walked forward, and replied: Yi Yi, we''re family, what''s the point of saying this?


    "Of course I have to admit my wrongs. If I don''t even have the courage to admit my wrongs, how can I grow up better in the future?"


    No one knew just how long He Yiyi practiced silently in her own house for the sake of these few sentences.


    Each word was like a sharp de piercing her heart.


    But she had to grit her teeth, and tell all of this to Su Jinyi in front of everyone.


    Otherwise, others would not believe it.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have gotten the chance to let Su Jinyi suffer a crushing defeat!


    The current her could only hope that Su Jinyi could die!


    She had originally thought that as long as Su Jinyi left, the threat would no longer exist; but then she realized that as long as she existed, no matter how far away they were, He Ruiting would always bring them back, not caring about how much time he spent, how much money he wasted, and how many past rtionships he had betrayed!


    And she, He Yiyi, was precisely the person who had been abandoned!


    Therefore, she had to endure the humiliation, in order for Su Jinyi to disappear from this world forever!


    However, no one noticed what she was thinking.


    No one would dare to imagine that a girl who had always been protected by her brother''s wings could be so vicious!


    When Su Jinyi heard her words, she was moved. She hurriedly took a step forward and carefully pulled her hand.


    "It''s all in the past, let''s not talk about it anymore. As long as you''re happy, your brother will feel happy. In his heart, you will always be the most important. "


    Su Jinyi had always understood the knot in He Yiyi''s heart. Her few words had easily caused the other party to shed tears.


    But in He Yiyi''s opinion, these were all sugar-coated artillery shells, because everyone knew, the one He Ruiting cared about the most was not her, He Yiyi!


    He Ruiting, who was at the side, had a bad taste in his mouth.


    He felt that he owed Su Jinyi more and more, and he couldn''t leave her anymore.


    When He Yiyi returned to the He family household, everyone thought that this would be the best oue.


    But no one knew that a new storm was on its way.


    After looking at He Yiyi for several days and nights, Duan Yunxuan''s tensed state of mind finally rxed.


    He didn''t feel sleepy or tired these past few days, just like when he was on a mission.


    He felt a little sore after rxing.


    "I am relieved to see you two and Meimei together. I am still a young genius, why do I suddenly feel like I am about to fall ill?"


    He also had breakfast at the He household.


    "You just need a wife who can take good care of you."


    He Ruiting ridiculed.


    Duan Yunxuan smiled and did not speak.


    He had originally thought that he would definitely marry He Yiyi, but unknowingly, he discovered that the He Yiyi he knew was not the real He Yiyi.


    If anyone were to say who he was interested in, it would be Xiao Qiu.


    The two of them had not seen each other since thest time they had seen a movie together, nor had they sent any messages over the phone.


    He didn''t know what Xiao Qiu actually thought of him.


    If he wanted to know, he could only do it through Su Jinyi.


    After breakfast, He Ruiting headed to thepany. He Yiyi went upstairs to rest, Su Jinyi helped Na


    y Lin clean up the table, and Duan Yunxuan had no intention to leave.


    "Sister-inw, so you''re doing this at home?" Brother Ting doesn''t care about the fairer sex either. "


    He Ruiting, who had just walked to the door, heard everything clearly. He turned around and asked, "Yun Xuan, what do you mean by what you said but aren''t you asking?"


    Just one sentence caused Duan Yunxuan to cough for a long time. He did not understand either, how could he, the Brother Ting, always see through the intentions of others?


    "Are you wondering why I know that little 99 in your heart? Look at yourself, you can''t hide anything, and wish you could write five big words on your face, ''I want to find a wife''. "


    After He Ruiting finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Su Jinyi held back herughter by the side for a long time.


    "Sister-inw," Duan Yunxuan finally caught his breath, "You said that sleeping in the same bed with someone like Brother Ting is so scary! He knows exactly what you''re thinking, and he doesn''t give anyone any privacy at all. "


    But hearing his words, Su Jinyi appeared to be in an awkward position.


    Sleep in the same bed? The number of times she slept in the same bed as He Ruiting could be counted on one''s fingers.


    After that, it would be hard to sleep in the same room, much less on the same bed.


    Including now.


    Duan Yunxuan suddenly seemed to realize something when he saw her somewhat flickering expression.


    "You two don''t know ??"


    Su Jinyi knew what he was going to say, but she didn''t reply and only lightly said: "Have you finished eating? "Once you''re done eating, get out of the way. You''re getting in the way here."


    Duan Yunxuan on the other hand, was looking at Su Jinyi as if he was looking at an alien. This wasn''t even much, what made him even more surprised was He Ruiting!


    Before Su Jinyi left, Duan Yunxuan knew that there was no real husband and wife between his and He Ruiting; when He Ruiting finally managed to get her back, he actually still couldn''t do it?


    He admired He Ruiting''s endurance more and more.


    As expected, the people who could achieve great things were not ordinary.


    If it was him, he would have long ago knocked Xiao Qiu down!


    Wait, what was he thinking?


    Duan Yunxuan, who had noticed the mess in his mind, was shocked by hisst thought.


    He actually ?? She actually wanted to have a physical rtionship with Xiao Qiu!


    Even when he was thinking about He Yiyi in the past, he never had such thoughts.


    What was going on? Could it be that because it was a full moon night when he was watching the movie with Xiao Qiu, it stimted the wolfy nature in his heart?


    Duan Yunxuan suddenly realized that he was probably screwed this time ??

 Chapter 182

    After being discovered by Duan Yunxuan of his "secret" with He Ruiting, Su Jinyi suddenly felt a little guilty.


    He was afraid that it would harm He Ruiting''s face.


    If others knew that He Ruiting, who was like a god in the An City, had not touched her wife even after several years had passed, they would probablyugh their teeth out.


    But Su Jinyi definitely could not do something that she would lose her dignity just because of her pride.


    After all, she was not yet prepared to truly ept He Ruiting.


    The memories in the past were too powerful, and if he wasn''t careful, the pain would enter his body. Furthermore, He Yiyi had moved back, and if he faced her once, the wound would be opened once.


    Being in the same room as the siblings was not an easy task for Su Jinyi.


    However, what was there to be afraid of?


    That night, after He Ruiting returned from thepany, he did not feel right.


    Na


    y Lin had prepared a sumptuous meal, there were nock of dishes that were specially cooked to take care of his taste.


    However, He Ruiting did not have any appetite at all, nor did he have any expression at all, making people unable to guess what he was thinking.


    "Is there a problem with thepany?"


    Halfway through eating, Su Jinyi finally couldn''t help but ask.


    Actually, she didn''t want to ask.


    But when He Ruiting''s mood fell, the whole room became low pressure.


    She saw that Na


    y Lin and Uncle Xu at the side did not even dare to breathe, even He Yiyi looked extremely worried.


    If he didn''t say anything, everyone would be beaten to a pulp.


    "What''s tricky?"


    Unexpectedly, He Ruiting coldly replied with a question, making him choke up so much that he couldn''t even speak.


    She immediately realized that he was trying to use her as a punching bag and decided not to pursue the matter anymore. She thought to herself, "This is really hard to deal with. I wonder which one of my tendons isn''t up to it!"


    Su Jinyi quickly finished her meal and left.


    She had no idea that the reason why He Ruiting''s mood was so bad was because of her.


    Su Jinyi sat in the garden outside of the vi for a long time before getting up and going upstairs. What surprised her was that when she returned to her bedroom, He Ruiting was actually sitting on the sofa.


    "You ?? Why are you here? "


    He Ruiting was flipping through the book in his hands. Hearing this, he curiously raised his head and said: "This vi is all mine, it''s not strange that I would appear anywhere, is it not?"


    From a certain point of view, he was right.


    "Yes, but this is my bedroom. It''s gettingte, so I need to rest."


    "Sure."


    He Ruiting sat on the ground motionlessly with a "neither insistent nor controlled" attitude.


    Su Jinyi finally understood what he meant.


    "He Ruiting, I said that I wanted to rest, don''t you think that staying here is going too far?"


    "Su Jinyi," He stood up, took a step forward and stood close to her, "I''m your husband, don''t you think it''s too much for you to chase me out?"


    Su Jinyi choked to the point that she could not speak, and could only scold: "Sneaking change of concept! "Stop messing around!"


    "As long as you''re happy."


    He Ruiting was not in a good mood, and everyone could see that.


    Because he did have a ball of fire in his heart.


    In the morning, when Duan Yunxuan detected that they did not have a husband and wife, he was extremely patient but in the end, he could not hold it in and sent a message to him.


    "Brother Ting, I used to admire you because of your ruthlessness. Now, I admire you because of your forbearance. You are too kind to your sister-inw... "Thank you."


    With just that short sentence, He Ruiting understood what it meant after reading it a few times.


    He decisively returned.


    "How did you know?" Don''t you know that too much will bring about a cmity? "


    "Please spare me, Brother Ting! He didn''t say anything when he was chatting with his sister-inw, but I could tell. "


    "You''re the smart one! You have a lot to do! Lend me your troops, I have business to attend to next week. "


    "Alright, alright, it''s my fault. I admit that I was wrong. However, it was a serious matter to get rid of his sister-inw as soon as possible. "Trust me!"


    Since then, He Ruiting''s mood had not been beautiful throughout the day.


    This was not only rted to his face, but also to his true feelings.


    After being loyal to Su Jinyi for so many years, she had yet to truly possess her.


    On the way home, he made up his mind.


    No matter what, he had to convince and convince Su Jinyi this entire night!


    Seeing that He Ruiting was not going to leave, Su Jinyi decided to just leave and said: "Alright, I''ll go to the guest room."


    But she had forgotten that He Yiyi had returned, and she couldn''t stay in themon guest rooms anymore.


    "Yi Yi sleeps in the guest room, you forget; there is another guest room that you shouldn''t worry about, there is only one bed, there isn''t even a mattress, sleeping on it is no different from who sleeps on the floor."


    Seeing He Ruiting blocking his path, Su Jinyi frowned and said angrily: "I''ll sleep in the living room, just like how you got drunk that day, right?"


    Seeing how she was so angry yet had no power of killing, He Ruiting felt like he wanted to take care of herpletely.


    Just as Su Jinyi took two steps out, she heard He Ruiting rushing over from behind him.


    Before she could turn around, she was tightly hugged by someone!


    He Ruiting buried his face into her neck, his warm breathnding on her soft and tender neck.


    Su Jinyi grabbed onto the hand at He Ruiting''s waist with all her might, wanting him to let go.


    "He Ruiting, pay attention to your own image!"


    "Heh," he chuckled, "Do I have to pay attention to my image when I''m at home? "Then tell me, what should I look like?"


    His low and deep voice entered her ears slightly. Su Jinyi suddenly felt that her body was tender and numb, and she couldn''t help but remind herself: Endure it! Don''t get distracted.


    But He Ruiting did not give her the chance!


    "What is it? You can''t answer me? " He even pecked her ear lightly on purpose!


    Su Jinyi was the most sensitive part. Being pecked like this, she immediately felt that standing steadily was a problem.


    He Ruiting naturally felt the reaction of the person in his embrace, andughed: "Didn''t you ask me to pay attention to my image? Why can''t you hold it in first? "


    "He Ruiting!" Su Jinyi roared, "Let go!"


    "What about me?"


    "Then I''ll leave the He family!"


    Su Jinyi originally wanted to scare him, but as a result, she became even more furious.


    "Jinyi, if you use the same move too much, it won''t be easy to use it. Don''t you know such a simple truth?"


    He Ruiting''s hands grew tighter and tighter. He was so anxious that he couldn''t say even half a word. She felt that his body was sinking indefinitely.


    Seeing her struggle non-stop, He Ruiting felt both sad and pained.


    The one who felt heartache was her;


    He was the one who was sad.


    He finally let go of his hand. "Jinyi, you can avoid death, but you can''t avoid death. I can''t touch you today, but no matter what, you have to sleep in the same bed as me. "

 Chapter 183

    Su Jinyi heaved a sigh of relief.


    She agreed without thinking too much about it.


    As long as he could maintain his perfect condition, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to lie in the same bed as He Ruiting until dawn.


    After all, they had never been like this before, so He Ruiting still treated her with respect.


    "Go to my bedroom. I''m not used to sleeping here." He Ruiting said.


    Su Jinyi facepalmed, she never thought that he had so many problems.


    After a while, Su Jinyi finished showering in her room and knocked on He Ruiting''s door.


    Unfortunately, when she knocked, He Yiyi walked out of her room.


    Seeing such a scene, Su Jinyi could not even speak clearly.


    She stammered, "I... I''m going to get something from your brother... "


    But before he finished speaking, He Ruiting had already opened the door, he was actually wrapped in a towel, with his upper body naked!


    It was toote for Su Jinyi to give him a meaningful nce. She could only take a deep breath and helplessly look at He Yiyi as she added, "Your brother ?? And this... "What a hobby ??"


    She was extremely worried that she would offend He Yiyi. After all, her emotions had always been unstable, and she was provoked the moment she started to improve. The consequences were unimaginable!


    What was unexpected was that He Yiyi actually didn''t show any displeasure, and insteadughed while covering her eyes: "Aiyah, how embarrassing. It''s fine if you and Sister-inw are so romantic, but you have to consider the feelings of us single dogs ?? "Let''s go, let''s go ??"


    As she spoke, she jogged all the way back.


    But when He Yiyi returned to her bedroom, her expression immediately changed.


    It was no longer pure, bashful, and happy like before, but anger, jealousy, and hatred!


    She walked towards the window while sneering: "Su Jinyi, you still have the face to say that you don''t want anything? Knocking on my brother''s door in the middle of the night, what do you mean? Do you take me for a fool? If I didn''t coincidentally bump into you today, how long would you have to lie to me? And the rest of you! How long are you going to keep lying to me! Everyone pretends to be a gentleman and ady! They were actually viins! "Bitch!"


    Despite everything, she started to curse out in a low voice. Then, she started tough as if there was no one around. Afterughing for a while, many tears unconsciously flowed down her face ??


    On the other side, after seeing He Yiyi leave, He Ruiting and Su Jinyi could not help but heave a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Yi Yi ??" "It seems like she really has thought it through ??" Su Jinyi said.


    He Ruiting''s face had a look of gratification. No one wished to see such an oue more than him.


    Su Jinyi was still looking in the direction that He Yiyi had left, and did not notice the change in He Ruiting''s expression. The moment she turned her head back, she was carried in by someone by the waist!


    He Ruiting suddenly closed the door, pushing Su Jinyi against the bedroom wall, just a centimeter away from her.


    "You ?? What do you want... "You can''t go back on your word ??" Su Jinyi said softly, she did not even dare to speak loudly, she was only worried that she would anger He Ruiting and make him do something that would go back on his words.


    "I didn''t do anything, why are you so nervous? Didn''t you see that Yi Yi was fine? If you were worried before that she would hate you and hate me, now that worry is gone. "Say, why don''t you want to give yourself to me?"


    "He Ruiting, I think you''re mistaken about something? Is there only one problem between you and me? "


    Su Jinyi''s words were like a blow to her head!


    Yes, their fundamental problem was deceit.


    Because he had deceived her heart, she was extremely cold to him.


    Now that she was willing to share a room with him, it was already a special pardon.


    Aftering to this realization, He Ruiting was like a child who had not received any candy, drooping his head and letting go of his hands dejectedly.


    His fingers slipped from Su Jinyi''s shoulder all the way to her fingertips, and in the end, he still reluctantly grabbed her hand.


    "You promised to rest with me tonight. You won''t go back on your word, right?"


    Seeing that he had finally stopped messing around, Su Jinyi nodded and said: "Of course I will do what I promised you."


    At night, Su Jinyi would lie down on the right, which was her favorite position.


    Actually, He Ruiting normally liked to sleep on the right side of the bed, but he knew that with Su Jinyi''s habit, he intentionally gave the right side of the bed to her.


    He Ruiting, who was behind her, was lying down on the side and asked: "Jin Yi, can I hug you and sleep?


    Su Jinyi wanted to reject him, but after thinking about it, since He Ruiting was so troublesome, if she did not agree to his request, it would be even more troublesome, so she forced herself to nod her head.


    Without saying a word, He Ruiting hugged her tightly.


    However, this kind of hug was too warm, and it was warm to the point that it exceeded Su Jinyi''s expectations.


    She had thought that they would be able to spend the night together in peace, but when the other''s warm and strong arms held her close, her heart began to beat faster.


    What made him even more desperate was that He Ruiting quickly sensed it.


    "Why is your heart beating so fast?" "Ufortable?" he asked.


    "No ??." No ??. "A woman''s physique is not as good as a man''s, so it''s normal for her heart to beat a bit faster"


    "No, it''s abnormal. A normal heartbeat is definitely not like this."


    Su Jinyi did not want to exin anymore. She was afraid that the more she said, the more wrong she would be.


    All these years, it wasn''t that she hadn''t thought about waking up in his arms, but the pain in her past was too cruel.


    Seeing her stop talking, He Ruiting thought she had fallen asleep and did not ask.


    However, he had not fallen asleep yet. Instead, he carefully caressed Su Jinyi''s hair with the tip of his nose as he muttered to himself, "This is the happiest night I have spent in the past four years. "Jin Yi, don''t go. Just treat it as me begging you, okay?"


    Su Jinyi did her best to control herself so that she did not notice that she was twitching slightly.


    Who would not be moved by such sweet words?


    Tears were already trickling down from the corners of her eyes. If she could, she also wished that this night couldst forever. Once the sky brightened, she would have no choice but to face life filled with holes ??


    After an unknown amount of time, He Ruiting behind him finally stopped speaking nonsense, his breathing had calmed down, and it seemed like he had fallen asleep.


    But Su Jinyi was not sleepy at all.


    She was distracted and did not know what to do in the future; she did not know whether she was being too fussy about the past or whether she was right to insist.


    There was no one who could express their conflicting emotions. Everyone was involved and unable to be judged objectively.


    She gently raised He Ruiting''s arm and carefully jumped out from her embrace.


    She was suddenly thirsty and wanted to go downstairs and get something to drink.


    But when she opened the door, she found He Yiyi standing motionlessly in front of her bedroom door!


    He Yiyi did not notice her. She was still standing quietly in front of Su Jinyi''s bedroom.

 Chapter 184

    At that moment, Su Jinyi wasn''t sure if she should avoid it, or boldly walk forward and ask "what are you looking at".


    But she couldn''t.


    Previously, when He Yiyi saw her knocking on her door, she had lied.


    Although He Yiyi had a look of understanding, but if she really saw herself walking out of He Ruiting''s room in the middle of the night, all kind of exnation and consoling would be wasted.


    At the moment, it was safer to avoid direct confrontation.


    After thinking about all these, Su Jinyi quietly closed the door, but her ears still paid attention to what was happening outside.


    There was no sound from outside for a long time, and she felt her mouth go dry from the tension.


    "He should have gone back to his room by now, right?" She was prepared to open the door and take a look, but at this moment, He Ruiting suddenly woke up.


    "What are you doing in the doorway?"


    The sudden question nearly scared her out of her wits. She realized that it was only after He Ruiting woke up that she calmed down and stood at the door for a long time while touching her chest.


    He Ruiting knew he frightened her and quickly turned on the lights. He walked to her side and asked cautiously: "What happened? Standing here in the middle of the night as a door god? "


    "I ??" Su Jinyi calmed herself down and wanted to tell him that she had seen He Yiyi standing outside the door, but then she thought again, it was not right for her to be like a child who wasining. After all, He Yiyi had always thought that it was because of her that she had been able to distance herself from her.


    It was better to avoid trouble.


    Therefore, she lied, "It''s nothing. I was just about to go downstairs to get some drinks. Who knew that you would wake up."


    He Ruiting was half believing and half doubting her words, because he clearly saw her standing there for exactly half a minute!


    However, he did not burst it. Instead, he opened the door and asked, "What do you want to drink? I''ll get it for you. "


    "Good ??" Milk, please. "


    After He Ruiting went downstairs, only then did he realize that he was actually covered in cold sweat.


    What the hell.


    The next day, He Ruiting went out early.


    At home, only Su Jinyi, He Yiyi, Na


    y Lin were left.


    Therefore, he thought that he might as well go out and stroll around as he liked, waiting for He Ruiting toe back from thepany at night before he returned home.


    She was helping Na


    y Lin downstairs with a few things. Although Na


    y Lin kept on persuading her, "Madam, you don''t need to do these. Let Mister know that we are going to be scolded again."


    Su Jinyi insisted: "I''m just an idle person now, eating and drinking for free, if I don''t find something to do now, it''s too much of a waste of my time, let me move, if not I will be a big fatty."


    The two of them chatted happily, not knowing that He Yiyi, who was upstairs, had heard all of their words.


    He Yiyi stood at the foot of the stairs and could not help but sneer, thinking to herself: "This is only a trick of yours to win the hearts of people; an idle person? Is it insinuating me? Su Jinyi, you acted well in front of me, but you must hate me for doing so now, right? I''m preventing you from seducing the Big Brother Ting, am I? I''m not leaving! I''m going to make you suffer a fate worse than death! "


    Not long after, Su Jinyi went upstairs, preparing to return to her room to change before leaving.


    However, when she walked into the room, she discovered that there was a little person on her bed!


    There was a needle on it.


    The little person had Su Jinyi''s name embroidered on it, and a few strands of hair on it, from the looks of it, it should be hers.


    But why?


    Who was it?


    Just now, before she went downstairs, there was nothing. In just over half an hour, there was a viin in her bedroom!


    In the entire vi, other than the servants, there were only He Yiyi and her!


    Su Jinyi took a deep breath and knocked on He Yiyi''s door. But after a while, no one replied.


    He pushed the door open and entered. There was no one inside.


    Su Jinyi returned back to the first floor and asked Na


    y Lin if she had seen He Yiyi. Na


    y Lin replied: "Miss has just left."


    "When?"


    "About ten minutes ago?"


    That was when Su Jinyi returned to her room.


    Is it He Yiyi?


    If it was her, then why? Could it be that she had not thought of anything and hade back to the He family just to punish her?


    If it wasn''t for her, who else would it be?


    Su Jinyi clearly understood that there could be no one else.


    Her finally calm heart was stirred into a pool of sewage, and the darkness eroded her to the point where she couldn''t breathe.


    He Ruiting didn''t allow her to go; but he did his best to drive her away.


    If she were to point out He Yiyi''s true appearance now, would everyone really believe her?


    She wasn''t sure.


    Su Jinyi felt as though she had returned to the day four years ago when she was "fighting with wits and courage" with Su Jingran. She could show no mercy in front of Su Jingran, but in front of him, she seemed to be restricted and unable to move.


    Unless He Ruiting broke with her, she would not dare to go against him.


    But if He Ruiting broke with her, He Yiyi''s goal would be achieved, it was more like she, Su Jinyi, would definitely take revenge.


    Su Jinyi pondered for a long time, and decided that she could not allow herself to be bullied anymore, even if the other party was He Yiyi!


    Before di


    er, He Yiyi actually took He Ruiting''s car and went back to the He family.


    "Thank you brother for bringing me back." Once they entered, He Yiyi thanked He Ruiting sweetly.


    "What''s there to thank?" I''m relieved to see you happy. "


    The two of them talked amongst themselves as Su Jinyi helped Na


    y Lin prepare di


    er.


    "Jin Yi, I brought a gift for you." He Ruiting magically took out an exquisite box from his pocket.


    "Wow, big brother is so romantic. I didn''t even mention anything about presents to me on the way here." He Yiyi pretended to jeer at the side.


    "I want to give your sister-inw a surprise." He Ruiting exined with an almost imperceptible shyness on his face.


    If it was in the past, Su Jinyi would definitely directly refuse her, or would indifferently not reject her, and would not ept her. But when she saw He Yiyi''s expression just now, she suddenly felt a wave of disgust, and also decided that she could not sit still and wait for death.


    "Thank you," she responded with a gentle smile, extending her hand and asking, "Can I open it?"


    Seeing that she epted it so happily, He Ruiting was overjoyed. He immediately replied: "Of course, I can help you put it on."


    Su Jinyi opened the exquisite box and found a diamond ne inside, it was especially precious.


    She didn''t say anything and only smiled at He Ruiting. Then, she turned around and half-lowered her head, pushing all of her ck hair to the side, indicating that the person behind her should help her put it on.


    Before she turned around, she caught sight of He Yiyi''s eyes from the corner of her eyes ?? Jealousy, darkness, like a ball of burning hellfire!


    Su Jinyi thought: "He Yiyi, it''s really you. "Alright, since you want to start a war, I''ll have to apany you to the end."

 Chapter 185

    Di


    er began.


    The Na


    y Lin was all smiles as she brought out a few small, exquisite bamboo steamer. She introduced them: "Sir, the Madam is in a good mood today. The main course was prepared by her."


    Her aged face actually had a happy expression, like a child''s, which surprised He Ruiting.


    "Oh? Are you talking about the things in the steamer? "


    The Na


    y Lin nodded.


    "Sir, open it and take a look. I didn''t expect madam to have this kind of craftsmanship."


    He Ruiting was extremely happy in his heart, the Na


    y Lin''s words and words were actually praising Su Jinyi for "going to the main hall''s kitchen", and of course, the food in the steamer.


    That was nothing. He was happy that Su Jinyi was actually willing to think about it.


    This was something he did not dare to ask for before!


    He Ruiting sat upright, and did not dare to reveal too much excitement. He extended his hand and opened a small lid, inside it were different colors, different appearances, and small animals'' steamed buns, it was rather childish.


    Those who didn''t know, they would take it out and think that it was made by a famous five-star hotel chef.


    "Mm, not bad." He hated the fact that he couldn''t get a hundred points out of his liking, and could only show seventy to eighty percent of his face, afraid that Su Jinyi would see through him.


    Suddenly, he said to He Yiyi: "Yi Yi, taste it too. The little cage in front of your seat was specially steamed for you, it''s a little sweeter than your brother''s."


    "Why are you so biased?" He Ruiting said "unhappily" at the side.


    Su Jinyi only smiled, and her eyes never moved away from He Yiyi.


    He Yiyi naturally felt that scorching gaze, so she didn''t understand and could only do as Su Jinyi said.


    "Alright, sister-inw. When I''m free, I should learn how to do these things from my sister-inw."


    She reached for the lid, but the next second, her face went nk.


    At first nce, the little steamer in front of her looked no different from He Ruiting. However, after closer inspection, the ''little animal'' in the middle of the steamer was simply too strange.


    Unlike other small rabbits, small fish, small monkeys;


    She looked different, like a little person instead. She looked exactly the same as the little person that she had snuck into Su Jinyi''s room with in the morning.


    He Yiyi looked at the little person in the middle, her smile not leaving her face. She endured for a long time, but still, couldn''t hold back her anger any longer and suddenly pretended to be surprised: "Ah, sister-inw, what is this? I see that the others are all bu


    ies, little monkeys, little hedgehogs and the like. I really can''t see that. "


    After saying that, she used her chopsticks to pick up the "little person".


    He Ruiting looked at it, and felt that it was a human, and also felt that it was strange, he turned to look at Su Jinyi, his face filled with suspicion.


    Su Jinyi raised her head and looked, the doubt in her eyes was no less than the two of them.


    As if suddenly enlightened, sheughed out loud: "Yiyi, I forgot to ask you. I forgot to pinch my fingers, because this is just a bag, it''s not good to change into something, I can only casually salvage the situation, Na


    y Lin saw my silly giggling and couldn''t help butugh for a long time. Eat quickly, don''t look ugly, but the taste must be the best, because there''s only a bit of bean paste left. I''ve put it all in here, don''t expose the filling. "


    Finished speaking, Su Jinyi quietly picked up the delicacy on her te. Everything was normal, not a single trace left behind.


    Don''t show me the stuffing.


    Don''t show me the stuffing.


    Herst words were like a reminder, or rather a warning.


    After He Yiyi heard this, she could no longer remain calm, the hand that was holding onto the "little person" started to tremble uncontrobly.


    But no one cared about her feelings, as everyone was praising Su Jinyi''s cooking skills.


    Su Jinyi didn''t take another look at He Yiyi, only thinking in her heart:


    In the past, she was the one who didn''t want to act; if she really had to act, she could act better than anyone else.


    After di


    er, He Ruiting pestered Su Jinyi for a while.


    Although he didn''t say anything and only took his notebook to sit in Su Jinyi''s room, it was already clear what he wanted to do.


    The night before, sleeping while hugging was too warm, and he was reluctant to part with that one time. He wished that every night from now on, he would be able to sleep with Su Jinyi in his arms.


    But Su Jinyi still had something important to do.


    "Rui Ting, you can go back to your room. I need to take a shower and rest now."


    He Ruiting turned a deaf ear to her, and quickly typed in a few words while staring at his notebook.


    He was in the midst of approving a business n. Ever since Su Jingran caused troublest time, he had been preparing to kick him out of her empire structure.


    "He Ruiting?"


    Su Jinyi called out again. It was unknown if he was being overly focused or if he was going to act shamelessly.


    "Hmm?"


    He Ruiting finally answered, and said concisely: "Quiet, don''t disturb my train of thought."


    Su Jinyi was so angry that she startedughing.


    What kind of tricks were these?


    Seeing that he had to stay here again tonight, Su Jinyi thought about it before carefully taking out the "little person" from the wardrobe and walked out.


    "Where are you going?"


    He Ruiting stared at theputer, being able to take care of Su Jinyi at any time, was considered strong.


    "You are busy. I will disturb you here and go out to take a breather."


    With that, she walked out of the room and directly walked in front of He Yiyi''s door.


    He Yiyi was currently in the house throwing a tantrum, of course, there was no sound.


    She jabbed at a pillow with a pair of scissors. The pillow was broken, but she had no intention of stopping.


    "Yiyi?" Su Jinyi knocked on her door.


    He Yiyi was startled and hastily used her clothes to cover up the mess. She casually wiped away the tears on her face and went to open the door.


    "Sister-inw, what''s wrong?" Looking for me? "


    She was able to keep herposure, as if nothing at the table had ever happened.


    "Yes."


    With just the two of them, Su Jinyi did not want to continue acting ?? she did not want to say another word; she did not want to show a fake expression.


    She didn''t even wait for He Yiyi to get out of the way before she pushed open the door and entered the room.


    "Stop ying," Su Jinyi turned around to face He Yiyi, "Close the door properly, I have something to say."


    He Yiyi had never seen Su Jinyi like this. Her aura was calm and her mind was made up.


    She immediately became frightened and said, "Although I don''t understand what my sister-inw said, since it was my sister-inw''s order, I naturally have to do it."


    Pow!


    The door was closed.


    "You put it in my bedroom, didn''t you?"


    Su Jinyi took out the ugly Cursed Cloth doll. She thought that under the condition that no one else would, He Yiyi would at least dare to admit it.


    Who would have thought that He Yiyi would actually open her suspicious and i


    ocent eyes wide, and deliberately took a few steps forward, carefully examining the little person before frowning and saying: "Who did this? My heart is too dark! Let''s go, we will tell Big Brother Ting Rui! "

 Chapter 186

    Su Jinyi had to admit that she had underestimated He Yiyi.


    If he followed what she said and told He Ruiting, if he was unable to investigate, He Yiyi would reveal everything about him suspecting her from the begi


    ing. At that time, she would be in a passive position.


    But why was she so sure that He Ruiting would not find out?


    The He family vi had a camera, but it was in the courtyard and in front of the main door. There was no camera in the house.


    Logically speaking, He Yiyi was the most suspicious one, but she immediately left the He family after releasing the Little Doll in the morning, and the Na


    y Lin was there to testify for her.


    The timeg was too short to be incriminating.


    Furthermore, if she insisted that it wasn''t done by herself, no one could press her head to make her admit her guilt.


    Everything needed to be bnced. If it was too much, it would definitely backfire.


    At that moment, He Yiyi had already reached the bottom. She knew that her impression of others were already on them, and as she showed a trace of obedient behavior, others would think that she was a good person, and they would be more willing to believe that she was better.


    This was a psychological battle.


    It was also because of this that He Yiyi dared to be so arrogant.


    After understanding all of this, Su Jinyi did not speak anymore. She smiled and nodded her head, then stared at He Yiyi for a few moments before turning and leaving.


    When he returned to the bedroom, He Ruiting was still busy working. He did not even raise his head as he asked, "Where did you go?"


    "Just walked around in the garden."


    Su Jinyi carried the little person on his back, afraid that he would discover it.


    It was obvious that she was being cursed, but as the victim, she had to carefully hide the little person. If not, when He Ruiting went all out, at most, the entire family would be restless, and not be able to hurt her at all.


    She wanted to die for sure!


    Because he knew that he had nothing left, he was not afraid of losing anything!


    Su Jinyi shook her head helplessly, walked to the wardrobe and quietly ced the little person inside.


    "Is there a treasure in this closet?"


    He Ruiting''s sudden question startled her.


    It had to be said, nothing could be hidden from his eyes.


    "Ah ??" None... "But ??"


    Su Jinyi had no choice but to y along and stutter.


    As a result, He Ruiting became even more curious.


    He closed theptop and quickly walked to the wardrobe. He looked inside and said, "What is it? Did you hide a man behind my back? "


    Su Jinyi could not hold back herughter.


    The little person had already been stuffed into the most corner by her, so she could only feign embarrassment and say: "Xiao Qiu gifted me a set of undergarments a few days ago, I feel that it''s really too ??"


    She did not finish her words, and let He Ruiting experience it for himself.


    Xiao Qiu did not give her any undergarments, they were bought by her by herself when she went out today.


    It was a set of sexy underwear.


    In the past, she had looked down on this method the most. But now, in order to protect her pitiful dignity, she could only give it her all.


    He Ruiting was clever, he immediately understood what she meant, and without exnation, he started rummaging through the wardrobe.


    The underwear was hung right in the middle, making it stand out.


    He Ruiting found it within two breaths'' time.


    "This?"


    he asked, with a wonderful expression on his face.


    Su Jinyi nodded, a little embarrassed.


    "Hmm, Xiao Qiu has changed my mind again," He Ruiting praised, "Her eyesight is not bad, these clothes ca


    ot be taken cheap, what do you think I should give her?"


    Su Jinyi was confused ?? ?? Why did Xiao Qiu rush to return what Xiao Qiu had given her?


    As she pondered, she immediately understood what He Ruiting meant, and her face could not help but be dyed red.


    "Jin Yi," Seeing that she had reacted, He Ruiting''s low voice that was filled with charisma rang beside her ear, "Didn''t you notice that we are the ones who are not in a hurry and are worried about us?"


    She understood what he meant.


    Regarding this matter, Su Jinyi had been pondering about it for a long time.


    She had thought she could drag it out, but after what happened in the morning, she knew she might have to pay for it.


    Though she wasn''t quite ready.


    She wanted all intimate contact to be based on love, without any other emotion or feeling, but the world showed her again and again with the truth how cruel reality was.


    "Rui Ting, give me time, okay?"


    Even though she didn''t agree, she finally let go and no longer refused to stay thousands of miles away from others like she always did.


    He Ruiting was very satisfied.


    "Alright."


    He knew that the more he faced something he liked, the more patient he would be.


    The current him was like a skilled hunter. He was not afraid of his prey not taking the bait, only worried that they would be too anxious ??


    After finally getting He Ruiting to "rush" back to his own bedroom, Su Jinyi heaved a sigh of relief.


    The cursed little person was still in the deepest part of the wardrobe. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do with it.


    She did not believe in evil arts and such things. However, when it came to her own head, she still felt it was too big for her. She did not dare to act rashly.


    After thinking about it, she called Xiao Qiu.


    "Sis Jinyi, I''m feeling worried and was about to give you a call."


    When the call co


    ected, it turned out that Xiao Qiu was also troubled.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "That... Sigh ?? That Manager Duan who was lingering, made an appointment with me! "


    Hearing Xiao Qiu''s words, Su Jinyi almostughed out loud.


    "If Yun Xuan knew you said he was a ghost, how would he react?"


    "How would I know? You won''t shoot me, will you? "


    Last time, when they were watching a movie, Duan Yunxuan couldn''t exin his reason for leaving. When they were leaving, he couldn''t help but tell Xiao Qiu some of his glorious past.


    Although the Hero didn''t mention the Brave One back then, those things that had happened before were indeed fake. When he said it out loud, Xiao Qiu was sure that he would be shocked or look up to him.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Qiu at that time, only thought that Su Jinyi and Wang Chen were waiting for him outside. With absolutely no intention to listen, she perfunctorily replied, "Ah, so powerful, so powerful."


    This matter made Duan Yunxuan depressed for a few days.


    He didn''t think that he, who was fearless on the battlefield, would be so discouraged by a little girl''s inconspicuous reaction.


    How strange!


    Su Jinyi also felt that this was strange.


    She knew about Duan Yunxuan.


    He used to like He Yiyi a lot in the past, but he had be interested in him since who knows when.


    That was nothing. What was surprising was that his attacks were so fierce. He didn''t put on any airs at all.


    "There''s nothing to worry about," she advised. "If he asks you to go, you can go. If you don''t want to, don''t go. Just say it straight out, Yun Xuan isn''t the type of person to take things to heart."


    Su Jinyi''s words did not solve Xiao Qiu''s problem.


    Because the current Xiao Qiu, simply could not understand just what kind of feelings she had towards Duan Yunxuan ??


    Before they had partedst time, Duan Yunxuan''s earnest words had moved her heart for a while, but when she thought about the difference in background between the two of them, she didn''t dare to take another step forward ??

 Chapter 187

    The next day, Su Jinyi made an appointment with Xiao Qiu.


    She acted like she was a thief as she held out the little person He Yiyi had stuck for her, making her want tough.


    The lunch arranged by the two was near thepany.


    When Xiao Qiu arrived, Su Jinyi had already ordered his meal.


    They first asked about their respective situation. Su Jinyi asked for the time being, because she wanted to wait for Xiao Qiu to finish lunch before using her ultimate move.


    After a while, both of them were full.


    Su Jinyi looked around mysteriously. Fortunately, this restaurant had a good privacy. He Ruiting had brought her here to eat before.


    "What''s wrong, Sis Jinyi? Why do I feel like you have something very important to tell me?"


    Su Jinyi nodded.


    "Then why didn''t you just say it earlier? You kept asking me about the Manager Duan.


    "I was afraid you''d lose your appetite if you knew."


    With that, Su Jinyi threw the little person onto the table.


    "What is this ??" Xiao Qiu asked as shesheeached out his hand to take it. When she held it in his hand, she was shocked, he didn''t dare to throw it away, and didn''t even want to take it.


    "Sis Jinyi! Why didn''t you remind me? " She was in a difficult situation.


    Seeing her like this, Su Jinyi wanted tough a little.


    "I was the one who got stabbed. Why are you so nervous?"


    Unexpectedly, just as Su Jinyi finished speaking, a man''s voice came from behind him.


    "Stab a little person? "Who?"


    Su Jinyi was shocked!


    She turned around to see that He Ruiting was standing behind her with a frown on his face, and his eyes were staring right at the little person in Xiao Qiu''s hands.


    "You ?? "Why are you here ??"


    He Ruiting''s face turned pale.


    He did not answer Su Jinyi''s question. Instead, he walked in front of Xiao Qiu and extended his hand out. "Give it to me."


    Although Xiao Qiu felt that the little fellow was just a hot potato, but under He Ruiting''s orders, she did not dare to give it to him anymore ??


    Because she could tell that Su Jinyi did not want He Ruiting to know about this.


    "Give it to me." He Ruiting ordered again.


    Xiao Qiu had no choice but to hand it over.


    He Ruiting looked at the little person again and again. On the little person''s face was embroidered Su Jinyi''s name, and there was even a needle, it seemed that someone was targeting Su Jinyi.


    He took a few more nces and felt that the shape of the little person was quite familiar. In just a few moves, he thought of the few cute little steamed buns that Su Jin specially steamed ??


    When he heard Su Jinyi say "exposed her", he felt that there was a hidden meaning within his words. He was worried that there was still a gap between her and He Yiyi.


    However, the two of them acted in harmony, which made him start to doubt if he had ever experienced a world where women truly didn''t understand each other.


    But now, he understood.


    His suspicions werepletely reasonable!


    If we follow the clues that we currently know, it would mean that He Yiyi had be a viin and cursed Su Jinyi; Su Jinyi had made a steamed bun and started to mock He Yiyi.


    After He Ruiting clearly understood such a serious matter, he suddenly wanted tough.


    He really wanted tough at Su Jinyi.


    Why was this person so cute when it came to revenge?


    He held back hisughter, his face full of anger as he said to Xiao Qiu: "Xiao Qiu, you go first."


    "Alright."


    Xiao Qiu gave Su Jinyi a meaningful nce before she left.


    He Ruiting sat on the seat previously upied by Xiao Qiu.


    His eyes could not tell whether he was angry orughing, and only stared straight at Su Jinyi.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Su Jinyi did not think that this matter would be discovered by He Ruiting so quickly!


    She thought she could fix it.


    She also wanted to rely on her own strength to solve all the problems around her.


    "Well hidden. Speak, when did this happen? "


    "When was that?"


    Su Jinyi had apletely uncooperative attitude.


    "Su Jinyi? If you don''t, do you believe that I will make everyone ufortable! "


    He Ruiting''s words grabbed her mingmen.


    "Alright, it was yesterday."


    "Where?"


    "My bedroom."


    "Who did it?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "No evidence."


    "Heh." He Ruitingughed, "Then why are you so sure that it''s her?"


    "Could it be the Na


    y Lin?"


    He Ruitingughed again.


    Sometimes, he would be extremely happy to be caught up in his questions and answers with Su Jinyi. Although their first union was for a kidney, which was an agreement, the more they got along, the more he felt like he and Su Jinyi were a match made in heaven, with the same souls.


    "Have you asked her?"


    "I asked, I won''t admit it."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What should we do?"


    "Su Jinyi, can you do it? Do you think you can live a good life without me? "


    "Isn''t it? Didn''t I juste over the past three years like that? "


    "Are you going to leave me in the future?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Su Jinyi''s final answer made He Ruiting not feel good, he started to regret that he did not force her.


    He was certain that only by possessing her body could he get closer to her heart.


    But he was really unsure if Su Jinyi would give him a difficult problem that he could not solve.


    "Leave this little guy here, I''ll deal with him."


    "Are you sure? Have you forgotten to cut your wrist? "


    She had reminded him correctly, he still remembered He Yiyi''s threatening act of shing her wrist.


    "Alright, I will be careful."


    "Yes."


    "Jin Yi, I''m sorry."


    "No need."


    "I also hope that you can understand me. After all, she is my little sister that I depend on. Before I met you, she was my spiritual support."


    When Su Jinyi emotionally said the four words "spiritual support", Su Jinyi''s heart was sour.


    But she wouldn''t show it.


    She did not reply, but took a sip of the tea in front of her and said, "The lunch break is over. Boss He, you should go back to work, I need to go back as well."


    With that, she turned and left without a trace of nostalgia.


    Xiao Qiu dodged left and right, but she was still unable to avoid Duan Yunxuan''s invitation.


    Before getting off work, Duan Yunxuan directly came to thepany.


    He held something in his hand and walked straight to Xiao Qiu''s side, whispering in her ear: "Eat di


    er with me."


    Xiao Qiu didn''t want to agree, but when she raised her head, she discovered that the Colleagues was pretending to be serious.


    She didn''t want to be nosy, so she could only agree and run away after work as soon as possible. Duan Yunxuan wouldn''t be able to do anything to her then.


    Seeing that she agreed so readily, Duan Yunxuan did not suspect anything, he just felt that his Charm was not bad.


    He casuallyughed with his other colleagues, then turned and walked towards He Ruiting''s office upstairs.


    Duan Yunxuan knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    He Ruiting emotionlessly said.


    He raised his eyes and saw that it was Duan Yunxuan. Without saying anything, he lowered his head to look at the report.


    "Brother Ting, you''re so tired. Be careful of your body."


    He Ruiting felt that it was strange. His brother had never cared about his body this much in the past.


    "If you have something to say, then say it. If you have to fart, then say it."


    Duan Yunxuanughed out loud. "Brother Ting understands me."

 Chapter 188

    Duan Yunxuan then took out a small jar from his arms mysteriously.


    "Peng!" He Ruiting was ced on the table.


    He Ruiting habitually nced at the jar as if he had just dug it out of the ground. It did not look smooth but was a little mottled, and on it was a crumpled piece of paper with a deer''s head imprinted on it.


    The moment he saw the head of the deer, he immediately knew what he was looking at.


    "Why did you give me this?" He Ruiting said with a look of despise.


    But Duan Yunxuan just raised his eyebrows and said: "Brother, don''t take me for granted, do you really not know what this is used for?"


    Of course He Ruiting knew about it.


    Lu Xue wine could not only extend one''s lifespan, but it was also a top-notch item to strengthen the masculinity of men. Many ancient emperors could consume it, allowing them to be lucky enough to have several concubines in one night.


    He Ruiting frowned, he had always hated these kinds of unorthodox methods, what''s more, Duan Yunxuan bringing out this thing, was simply saying it in front of him: "Brother, you can''t, use this."


    "Nonsense," he said, looking displeased, and no longer in the mood to read the report in his hand. "Take it away."


    Duan Yunxuan curled his lips: "This is a good thing! A lot of men yearned for it! Do you know how many fake ones this thing has now? You don''t appreciate me for giving you this purest? "


    He Ruiting realized that something was wrong with Duan Yunxuan recently.


    Firstly, this person was bing more and more talkative, and secondly, had more free time.


    Otherwise, why would he alwayse to He''s like him when there was nothing to do?


    knew a bit, but he was still not sure.


    After all, in the past, Duan Yunxuan almost held He Yiyi in his palms to spoil him.


    "If you have to put this thing down, that''s fine, but do me a favor."


    Seeing He Ruiting rx, Duan Yunxuan''s mood became even happier.


    "Brother Ting, go ahead," he said as he pulled a chair over and sat down, "he had an expression that said he was ready to listen to gossip."


    Seeing his idiotic look, He Ruiting was really hopeless. Not willing to say anymore, he took out the little person from the locked drawer in his office.


    He carefully ced it in front of Duan Yunxuan.


    "What is this?"


    Duan Yunxuan picked it up, and when he saw the needle, he did not think much into it and reached out to touch it.


    "Don''t move!" He Ruiting suddenly stopped him sternly. Just like how a policeman said, "Put down the gun and raise your hand", Duan Yunxuan was shocked.


    "Brother Ting, your shout almost made me choke on the spot."


    "Yun Xuan, that''s your sister-inw!"


    "What?" Duan Yunxuan had a face full of disbelief.


    When he looked carefully, it was true. There was a name embroidered on the lower right corner of the little person, and the words "Su Jinyi" could be seen clearly.


    "Holy sh * t!" Who was so ruthless! Stabbing a viin! Forget it! How dare you prick my sister-inw? Isn''t this courting death? Brother, who did it? I did it! "


    He Ruiting looked at Duan Yunxuan without moving, scolded him, and then said slowly: "Yiyi, how is it? Is this answer satisfactory? "


    who was just furious immediately looked as if he had gone dumb, he did not move at all, his eyes were as big as bells and his face was filled with disbelief.


    "You ?? Brother Ting, you can''t speak carelessly. The heart of the person who made this thing is ck. "


    He Ruiting nodded.


    "Yes ??" Is there any evidence? "


    He Ruiting lowered his head, not knowing how to exin.


    "There is no direct evidence, but there is sufficient circumstantial evidence to infer that it is her. There is no need for inference at all." He thought about the conversation he had with Su Jinyi at noon and suddenly realized that he had sided with He Yiyi the entire time.


    Because Su Jinyi was a victim, she didn''t say anything, didn''t do anything, and was treated in such a way; she even helped He Yiyi hide it from him, and didn''t directlyin;


    I wonder if Su Jinyi will be sad about this.


    Duan Yunxuan immediately shortened by half as well, as if he realized how troublesome the situation was.


    You let him beat his opponent in the exercise without a problem;


    It''s no problem for you to let him kill the enemy in actualbat.


    It''s too much of a problem for him to deal with this kind of woman.


    He could not understand it at all!


    He still felt that finding a girlfriend should be simple. It was easy, even if it was stupid, it would be fine.


    Well, he couldn''t help thinking about that girl again.


    "Brother Ting, how do you want me to help you?"


    "Yi Yi has always trusted you. She has always been willing to tell you a lot of things that she doesn''t want to tell us. Do you think you have any confidence in getting her to tell you what she thinks now? "


    "You''re saying that she didn''te back this time because she figured it out herself, but because ?? You''re acting? "


    He Ruiting nodded his head in pain.


    He Yiyi attacked Su Jinyi again and again, but the person who was in the most pain was actually He Ruiting.


    "I''ll try, but I can''t guarantee that she''ll tell me."


    In this period of time, Duan Yunxuan felt that the distance between him and He Yiyi had grownrger andrger.


    In the past, she had relied on him. She had dared to tell him the truth about her pretense that she had been robbed in the morning.


    However, it was unknown when it started, but the gap between the two of them had grownrger andrger.


    Duan Yunxuan left He Ruiting''s office with a heavy heart. He realized that it was time to get off work.


    He recalled his previous agreement with Xiao Qiu and quickly got off the elevator to''s floor, but upon reaching the office, he realized that Xiao Qiu had already left!


    "Manager Duan, Xiao Qiu left just now. When six o''clock arrived, it was as if she had smeared oil on her soles. She escaped extremely quickly!" Her colleague added on.


    "Okay, thank you."


    This made Duan Yunxuan''s originally not very beautiful mood even more depressing.


    He came to the di


    er restaurant he had reserved previously by himself. After sitting there for a while, he finally decided to give Xiao Qiu a call.


    He dialed and no one answered.


    He refused to give in and continued to fight.


    Finally, on the third call, someone answered the phone.


    "Hello? Manager Duan... Sorry, I... I forgot what you told me about di


    er. "


    Xiao Qiu apologized when she received the call, which relieved her anger by half.


    "I''m fine."


    "Alright then, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first."


    "Don''t hang up, there''s something."


    Xiao Qiu''s head was filled with ck lines. As expected, she could not say any kind words, could she just hang up?


    "What is it?"


    "I''m at that restaurant right now. I reserved the seats in advance, so this restaurant is hard to reserve. I''ll send you the address now, youe find me."


    This was the first time he was so overbearing and "unreasonable" in front of Xiao Qiu.


    "Ah, no ??"


    "No, no. You have to do what you promised. Comrade Xiao Qiu, I will wait for you."


    With that, Duan Yunxuan hung up the phone without saying a word.

 Chapter 189

    Xiao Qiu was helpless.


    In order to support her family, she could not resign, but Duan Yunxuan was the brother of Boss He, if she really let him go, would she take revenge?


    Her mind was full of possibilities.


    When Xiao Qiu was finally able to control her messy thoughts, when she lifted her head, she discovered that she had already unknowingly walked to the entrance of that restaurant!


    "How could this be?" She looked upset. "Is it my subconscious desire to keep my appointment?"


    She turned to run, but it was toote.


    "The door is here. What are you going back for?"


    It was Duan Yunxuan''s voice.


    Xiao Qiu forced a smile on her face and said: "I remembered that something fell in thepany, so ??"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send you back after di


    er."


    Duan Yunxuan was determined to block all her escape routes.


    Xiao Qiu made up her mind, and thought to herself: "I''m going to throw caution to the wind, I won''t think too much about it, it''s just a meal, that''s all."


    In fact, it was a pleasant di


    er.


    Duan Yunxuan did not ask for too much, or should I say too much, he was only curious about Xiao Qiu.


    He really wanted to know why he kept thinking about this little girl during this period of time. That was why he had specially arranged for her toe over for di


    er.


    As the two ate and chatted, Xiao Qiu finally rxed.


    Maybe his anxious heart had finally calmed down. Xiao Qiu became excited and asked: "Manager Duan, don''t you like Miss He a lot? "Why didn''t you pursue her?"


    With that, she knew she had made a mistake.


    This meant that she cared a lot about Duan Yunxuan!


    However, if he were to say it out loud, he definitely wouldn''t be able to take it back.


    Duan Yunxuan suddenly went silent.


    In the past, he did indeed like He Yiyi, but after what had happened recently, he felt that he did not understand He Yiyi at all, and his love for her also declined.


    Especially when He Ruiting ced the little person whose name was embroidered with the words "Su Jinyi" in front of him, he waspletely unable to ept that He Yiyi had done it!


    "I prefer the simpler ones." Duan Yunxuanughed bitterly, and gave his answer.


    "Miss He looks quite i


    ocent." Xiao Qiu said deliberately.


    After Su Jinyi told her about the Curse of the Little Doll, she became even more afraid of him the whole afternoon. She felt that such a person like He Yiyi must be vindictive and narrow-minded, which was why she deliberately brought it up.


    At this time, Xiao Qiu still hadn''t realized that she had already started to be interested in Duan Yunxuan.


    Duan Yunxuan did not reply, and continued to introduce which dishes were the shop''s signature dishes. Seeing that he was not willing to talk about it, Xiao Qiu did not pursue the topic.


    After di


    er, Duan Yunxuan remembered that Xiao Qiu said that something hadnded at hispany, and specially drove her back.


    But how could anything fall to the ground, it was just Xiao Qiu''s excuse.


    "Let''s go, I''ll apany you upstairs, it just so happens that I have to check if Brother Ting is off work as well."


    As they spoke, the two of them walked into the He''s building.


    He Ruiting had already been busy working at his desk for a while. When he finished his work, he realized that it was alreadyte at night outside the window.


    His gaze unwittingly fell on the jar of Deer Blood Wine. When Duan Yunxuan left, he intentionally left it behind.


    He wanted to throw it away, but he kept muttering to himself, "Will this work?"


    Realizing that he had such a thought, He Ruiting immediately gave up on that idea.


    It wasn''t that He Ruiting didn''t have enough stamina, he was just patient!


    Su Jinyi did not loosen her grip, she would not force her no matter what.


    Just as he was about to leave, Duan Yunxuan walked over.


    "Why are you here again? Treat my He''s as my own home? I won''t give you a sry. "


    "Brother Ting, you can''t just turn hostile. Didn''t you tell me to go chat with Yi Yi? "Come, let''s go back together."


    The two of them took the elevator to the garage. Duan Yunxuan did not say goodbye to him and immediately felt bad. After thinking about it, he sent a message to Xiao Qiu.


    "I''m going to apany Brother Ting back. I won''t be able to send you home today. See you another day."


    When Xiao Qiu saw the three words "See you another day", the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up.


    When she realized what she was feeling, she was shocked and terrified. She didn''t know how to face this sudden episode in her life ??


    Duan Yunxuan apanied He Ruiting home.


    During the di


    er the day before, Su Jinyi and He Yiyi had a secret battle.


    Su Jinyi really did not like this kind of method, so she directly called her back and said that she would not stay at home for di


    er, and He Ruiting even went back home to enjoy the time alone.


    "Is sister-inw not here?" Duan Yunxuan realized that there was only He Yiyi in the house, and whispered into her ear.


    He Ruiting knew nothing about this either.


    He didn''t have the authority to control Su Jinyi''s actions and restrict her freedom.


    But she had already returned home, yet Su Jinyi was still outside. This made him feel depressed and dissatisfied.


    "Don''t worry about her."


    Duan Yunxuan could immediately tell that he was angry at her, and admired Su Jinyi more and more in her heart.


    "Big Brother Yun Xuan, you''re here."


    When He Yiyi saw Duan Yunxuan, he was still as intimate as ever; but when Duan Yunxuan saw her pure and white face, he felt an indescribable distance away from him.


    The few of them had simply eaten di


    er. He Ruiting seemed to have no patience, he only ate a few mouthfuls and stopped eating.


    "Big brother, eat more. You''re so tired from work, it''s impossible for you to not have enough nutrition."


    After saying that, He Yiyi took the initiative to pick up a piece of rib and ced it into He Ruiting''s bowl.


    But He Ruiting did not appreciate it.


    "I''m not hungry, you guys eat."


    With that, he stood up and walked upstairs.


    Duan Yunxuan knew, he was angry at Su Jinyi for not returning even after ten o''clock.


    Na


    y Lin and Uncle Xu had already left to busy themselves, leaving He Yiyi and him at the table.


    Duan Yunxuan thought that this was a good opportunity.


    At this time, He Yiyi''s face was also filled with displeasure. She stared at her chopsticks, which had failed to offer up the pork chop.


    "Yiyi," Duan Yunxuan saw through her thoughts and understood that her desire for He Ruiting''s possession had not faded in the slightest, "Do you have time? I''ll talk to you. "


    "What''s wrong, Big Brother Yun Xuan?"


    The He Yiyi who raised her head was still as i


    ocent as ever, as though she did not feel sadness or worry about anything, and it was impossible for him to feel jealousy!


    Duan Yunxuan intentionally sat beside He Yiyi, and spoke sincerely: "You can''t force someone to do something like that, do you understand?"


    He Yiyi''s i


    ocent smile just now was already gone.


    The corners of her mouth were still raised, but there was no hint of joy in her expression. Instead, she looked like a strange humanoid sculpture.


    "Yiyi? Can you understand my words? "


    He Yiyi frowned andughed: "Of course I understand, so Big Brother Yun Xuan, please do not like me again. No matter how much better you treat me, it will be useless."

 Chapter 190

    Duan Yunxuan was speechless.


    He originally thought that He Yiyi trusted him, so he went straight to the point. Now, the other party did not have any intentions to be frank, and had instead targeted him!


    "Yiyi, didn''t I say we were friends? What''s more, I don''t have that sort of feelings for you right now."


    "Oh?" He Yiyi had a yful look on her face, "No wonder Big Brother Yun Xuan is bing colder and colder towards me, and is no longer as pampered as before. Let me guess who it is. Big Brother Yun Xuan, quickly tell me, how did she approach you? "


    Duan Yunxuan was startled on the spot, and he was even unable to say a single word in response.


    He was surprised at He Yiyi''s urate intuition and at how deeply she had hidden him previously.


    He had always thought she was a little girl who knew nothing of the world, but suddenly he realized that he was wrong. She knew the nature of things better than many people, and she knew the emotions of others, and she was even good at manipting them.


    In the past, she was docile and harmless, but that was because He Ruiting had only done it for her!


    But it was different now!


    He Ruiting''s love was divided between Su Jinyi and herself, this fact greatly ignited her dark side!


    He Yiyi wasn''t that i


    ocent He Yiyi, she had never been one.


    It was them. Wrong.


    "Big Brother Yun Xuan, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    "I was thinking about what to say. "Yiyi, since you think you understand everything, as your elder brother, I must advise you this: in a person''s life, many undesirable things will happen. Regardless of the circumstances, do not take the initiative to harm others."


    After saying all that, Duan Yunxuan heaved a sigh of relief. He did not even bother to greet He Ruiting and left the He family.


    "Don''t take the initiative to harm others," ?? These few things were constantly being recalled in He Yiyi''s mind.


    "What does he mean? What did he know? He thinks it''s my fault? " He Yiyi was unable to understand, and had a ferocious expression, "The one at fault is Su Jinyi! Not me! Why me me? The one who ought to go to hell is also Su Jinyi! Fine, since you all don''t understand, I''ll send her to hell! "


    He Yiyi was still sitting alone at the dining table, her entire body trembling in anger.


    Just then, Su Jinyi came back from the outside. The two of them looked at each other at the same time.


    After the incident with the "little person", Su Jinyi did not want to continue her small talk with him. She felt that it was u


    ecessary just by looking at him.


    Thus, without smiling, she withdrew her gaze and directly walked up the stairs.


    She did not realize that He Yiyi had reached the edge of the de unknowingly, and had casually picked up a sharp knife used to cut fruits!


    She was extremely familiar with his movements,st time, she had also picked up a de like that, and was prepared to let Su Jinyi understand the consequences of stealing He Ruiting!


    But He Ruiting actually blocked it for Su Jinyi...


    That ident that left a deep wound on He Ruiting''s arm, was simr to the wound that was difficult to heal in He Yiyi''s heart.


    Su Jinyi continued to walk forward, but she kept feeling uneasy. A chill slowly rose from behind, and she couldn''t help but to turn her head to look, momentarily giving her a fright!


    Behind her, He Yiyi was holding onto a de, approaching her like a ck ghost, just three steps away.


    Su Jinyi did not expect He Yiyi''s killing intent to be so strong, the backpack fell to the ground. There was aputer inside that made a "dong" sound on the floor.


    He Yiyi''s eyes were filled with coldness, she had already walked in front of her.


    "Afraid?"


    "You better calm down. If you kill me, the only thing waiting for you is the hatred your brother has for you!"


    "Heh, Su Jinyi, how could I be so foolish?"


    Before Su Jinyi could understand the meaning behind He Yiyi''s words, she suddenly flipped the fruit knife in her hand, and with her other hand, she fiercely grabbed onto Su Jinyi''s hand, tightly holding onto the de''s hilt.


    The tip of the de was only 10cm away from He Yiyi''s body, but there was not the slightest bit of fear on her face.


    "Su Jinyi, you questioned me about my lowly person. I said that I was too impulsive and was joking with you, but you threatened me with your de and identally hurt me. What do you think about this story?"


    She spoke with her extremely calm voice, and the moment she finished speaking, she used all her strength to hold Su Jinyi''s hand and thrusted the de into her stomach!


    Bang!


    He Yiyi fell down onto the ground heavily, her eyes were filled with pain, but her mouth still had a smile. Dark blood slowly gushed out from under her body, like a Resurrection Lily blooming in the Pr Domain ??


    Su Jinyi looked at everything in front of him and suddenly felt the urge to vomit. She loosened her hand and the fruit knife fell, letting out a crisp sound on the floor.


    "What is that sound?"


    Ever since he had returned to his bedroom, He Ruiting''s heart had been in turmoil. He took out his phone multiple times to see if Su Jinyi had taken the initiative to contact him.


    But not.


    When he thought about how it was sote, when Su Jinyi was still outside, he was filled with anger. He squinted his eyes and nced at the bottle of Deer Blood Wine that was brought back, and had a childish thought of forcing it.


    Not long after, his heart suddenly jumped nonstop, as if it was an omen of something ominous. He thought he heard movement outside the door, like a woman''s voice, but he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Is Jinyi back?


    After being conflicted for a moment, he was finally prepared to take a look. Just as he opened the door, he heard the sound of He Yiyi falling on the ground and her fruit knife hitting the ground.


    Su Jinyi tried her best to control her trembling body as she turned her head to look up ?? ??


    He Ruiting saw He Yiyi''s injured body with a nce, and also saw Su Jinyi, who was standing in front of her.


    He practically jumped down from the stairs in a few steps. Seeing that blood was still continuously oozing out from He Yiyi''s wound, he pressed down on it with both of his hands without thinking, in case she lost too much blood and died.


    "Hit 120," his deep voice sounded like a ferocious beast in the dark, "Hit 120!"


    Only then did Su Jinyi react, and she quickly took out her phone from her backpack on the floor, and used her hand to make a call to the ambnce.


    Yi Yi, nothing can''t happen to you. I have already forgiven you, "He Ruiting muttered as he helped He Yiyi staunch the bleeding," I also n to bring you to travel around the world to meet mother in New Zend. You can''t be hurt, you can''t be hurt ??


    Su Jinyi turned her head to look at He Ruiting''s serious expression, it was an extremely handsome face.


    She had always thought that she understood him well enough, but now she knew that it was far from enough.


    She never knew that someone like He Ruiting, who looked cold to the outside world, could be so passionate towards someone who cared for her. If He Yiyi knew that He Ruiting cared about her this much, she wouldn''t have chosen to take this step, right?

 Chapter 191

    The ambnce had rushed over at almost the speed of light, but was still unable to save He Yiyi''s life.


    That cut had severely injured her spleen, causing her to bleed to death.


    When the hospital a


    ounced her death, there was silence outside the operation room as if no one was there.


    "Please grieve, family. There will be nurses who will issue death notices."


    After the doctor finished talking, he left.


    He Ruiting and Su Jinyi were like statues, standing in their original ces without moving.


    Even at night, the noisy hospital was like an otherworldly ce. He and she were both quiet, no matter who said the first word, they would be swallowed up by the heavy reality.


    After an unknown period of time, Su Jinyi finally spoke while bearing the pressure: "Rui Ting, take care of Yi Yi''s future affairs first. If you need my exnation, I''m ready anytime."


    She felt wronged in her heart, ever since the incident had happened.


    She was clearly a victim, but because of the other party''s impulsiveness, she had to take the me for the ''murderer''!


    Even if He Ruiting didn''t want to report her, in his heart, she must be the one who made the mistake.


    Originally, Su Jinyi was a little hesitant about the weight she ced in He Ruiting''s heart. Sometimes, she felt that he cared a lot about her, but when she thought about the time when they exchanged kidney surgery, she felt that it was all just wishful thinking.


    But at least, she sometimes thought that He Ruiting loved her.


    But the instant after He Yiyi fell, she suddenly started to doubt herself.


    She had never seen He Ruiting in such a state before, and it was as if she never knew how important He Yiyi was in He Ruiting''s heart.


    She suddenly felt that she was wrong, overestimating herself, and underestimating He Yiyi.


    Only at this moment of life and death, would a person be able to understand her true thoughts. Just like when she stood up for He Ruiting, she knew clearly in her heart that she loved him and was willing to sacrifice her life for him ??


    He Ruiting still did not say a word, and the sound of his breathing could not even be heard in the air.


    "Rui Ting, can you say something? Even if you hate me for saying that. "


    Su Jinyi could not bear it any longer, she wanted to hear what He Ruiting was thinking. Was he certain that she, Su Jinyi, had killed He Yiyi?


    She really wanted to hear He Ruiting ask "Just what happened?"


    She did not need He Ruiting to protect her, she only needed to ask for the reason, as that way, she would have the courage to tell him the truth about what had happened.


    She didn''t need to beforted. She only needed to tell him the truth. That way, she would know if she had a ce in his heart ??


    But He Ruiting didn''t say anything.


    He still could not believe that a living person had just disappeared like that.


    That''s right, He Yiyi had changed a lot, she was no longer that pure and delicate girl from before, but instead looked like a vicious and merciless person. But even so, this should not be the reason for her ending her life.


    He Ruiting finally took a deep breath and wanted to nce at Su Jinyi, but stopped and walked out without saying a word.


    Su Jinyi watched as the shadow he projected under the dim light grew longer and longer on the ground of the hospital, further and further away from her. That figure never turned back, and finally disappeared around the corner ??


    The Su Jinyi now really wanted to escape from the She family, but her sense of responsibility urged her to stay.


    If He Ruiting really wanted her to take responsibility, she was willing to stand out and tell everyone the truth.


    And at that time, it would also be the time for her and He Ruiting to break off all ties.


    Sometimes, rtionships between people are so fragile.


    You think you''ve been through a lot, and no amount of twists and turns can destroy your rtionship, but that''s not the truth.


    Because you don''t know how terrible an ident can be.


    Human nature, on the other hand, couldn''t stand the test of time...


    He Ruiting''s humanity, was that He Yiyi had already be a part of his memories, a part of his life. He could make her leave him, or else she could not forgive her because of her anger, but she could not ept her disappearing from this world! She was a rtive that he had depended on for many years. It could even be said that her life was tightly co


    ected to his, unable to be separated!


    Su Jinyi''s humanity was something that she could either hate He Ruiting or ignore on purpose. However, the kidney she gave him and the wound she blocked were deeply engraved in her memories, so no matter what, it would never disappear. She could escape far away, but as long as he reached out her hand and touched her again, she would willingly fall into a trap.


    Su Jinyi suddenly understood something. One must be ruthless towards oneself, if you do not do it, life will do it for you.


    No one could withstand that kind of pain.


    He Yiyi''s funeral was attended by a few people, who were her most trusted friends.


    Su Jinyi had originally wanted to help, but He Ruiting had refused, and even rejected her offer.


    "Sister-inw, I don''t know what this thing really is like, the Brother Ting doesn''t allow us to ask about it, and we aren''t allowed to bring it up in the future. Before we left that day, I wanted to enlighten Yi Yi, but I suddenly realized that she wouldn''t listen to a word of mine, so I gave up. Maybe my abandonment was wrong, and if I had insisted, maybe none of this would have happened. "


    "It''s not your fault." Su Jinyi consoled.


    "But," Duan Yunxuan said in embarrassment, "Brother Ting said that you don''t need to go to Yi Yi''s funeral. Sister-inw, did you guys quarrel? "


    Su Jinyi was stu


    ed, but she quickly nodded her head and quickly replied: "Tell him, I will do whatever he requests."


    He Ruiting did not tell his brothers that He Yiyi died because of an argument he had with Su Jinyi. What he did not know was that this death was a conspiracy and an ident.


    If he did not take the initiative to ask, Su Jinyi would also not take the initiative to ask.


    In those few days, the An City was raining cats and dogs and Su Jinyi locked herself in her bedroom all day and all night.


    After He Ruiting finished with his funeral, he did note back.


    Su Jinyi would asionally look at her phone to see if there was any information about him. But whether it was her phone or information, it was always so quiet that there was no sound at all.


    But she knew that He Ruiting did not want to bother with her anymore.


    Su Jinyi, who had seen through the truth, silently ughed" in her own bedroom for a long time.


    There was a smile on her face, but tears kept streaming down her cheeks.


    If he hadn''te back, none of this would have happened.


    She said to herself again and again, "This is clearly a bad fate. No matter who tried to force it, the result would be even worse. "Don''t resist fate anymore ??"


    She could faintly sense that it was time for her to leave once more.

 Chapter 192

    Three weeks after He Yiyi''s death, Duan Yunxuan finally walked out from the feeling of loss and regret.


    After all, she was a girl that he doted on. Even if she were to die suddenly, anyone would feel sad.


    He Yiyi knew that there was some sort of rtionship between him and Su Jinyi, but she did not know the actual facts of the matter. Or rather, it could be said that no one knew.


    He suddenly thought of Xiao Qiu.


    It was obvious that this matter had a huge impact on Su Jinyi, so he guessed that she must have told Xiao Qiu something.


    If he could get some information from Xiao Qiu, he would feel better.


    As he thought about it, he called.


    In this period of time, He Ruiting had not appeared in thepany, and as if he had disappeared.


    Xiao Qiu had called Su Jinyi twice, but no one had answered; even when she had sent the message, there was still no reply.


    Just as she was about to ask Su Jinyi if something had happened, Duan Yunxuan called her back.


    "Hello? Manager Duan. "


    "Xiao Qiu, I... "I''m a bit sad. Are you free toe out and see me?"


    Hearing the word "sad" from Duan Yunxuan, his heart also started to be sad.


    "Okay." This time she did not evade or evade, and she did so cleanly.


    In the evening, Duan Yunxuan appeared in front of Xiao Qiu.


    The moment Xiao Qiu saw him, she didn''t feel good about it.


    Because at this moment, Duan Yunxuan seemed to have lost his usual elegant and handsome self, his hair had grown a bit, and he did not seem to have much care; his beard had been shaved, too. He was a young and handsome man, and at that moment, he looked like a destitute man.


    "Manager Duan, what''s wrong?"


    In the coffee shop, Xiao Qiu sat opposite to Duan Yunxuan. Like a little kitten, she lightly tilted her head and asked a question.


    Seeing Xiao Qiu being so obedient, the dark clouds that had been enveloping Duan Yunxuan''s heart for the past few days started to part.


    He suddenly realized that he would be inexplicably happy whenever he saw Xiao Qiu. Could it be ?? Did he like her?


    "Yiyi, something happened."


    "What?"


    Seeing her reaction, Duan Yunxuan knew that Su Jinyi never mentioned anything about this matter, which made him even more baffled.


    "Did sister-inw tell you?" he asked.


    "Sis Jinyi? No. What''s weird is that I couldn''t get in touch with her these few days. I wanted to ask her out, but you asked me out just in time, so ?? "


    Duan Yunxuan suddenly understood that He Yiyi''s death had an especially close co


    ection with Su Jinyi. Otherwise, she would not even have ignored Xiao Qiu, since Xiao Qiu was the one who helped her escape from the He family at that time!


    "Yi Yi died identally two weeks ago."


    "How could this be?"


    Although Xiao Qiu knew that He Yiyi had done a lot of a


    oying things, she was still stu


    ed when a living person suddenly disappeared.


    Duan Yunxuan shook his head.


    "I don''t know about the details. I thought that my sister-inw would chat with you. She doesn''t seem to be in a good mood either."


    "But she never looked for me."


    Duan Yunxuan nodded, and did not continue the line of questioning.


    The two of them had a simple meal. Xiao Qiu saw that he was not in a good mood, so she changed the method to joke around, in order to make him happy.


    "Thank you." Duan Yunxuan suddenly thanked him.


    "Thank? "Thank me for what?"


    "I can see that you''re taking care of my emotions. That''s ridiculous. As a soldier, how could I be so depressed because of the departure of a close friend?"


    When Duan Yunxuan said this, he disagreed.


    "So what if you''re a soldier? Soldiers were human beings, too. They were all flesh and blood. If the person you have known for many years and loved suddenly passed away and you don''t feel sad, in my opinion, that is cold-blooded! It''s the devil! It has nothing to do with being a soldier. "


    Xiao Qiu spoke a few righteous words, causing him to ponder even more.


    "You just said ??" Do you know that I like Yiyi? "


    "Even a fool would be able to tell."


    "Then how do you know if you liked it before?"


    Duan Yunxuan''s words suddenly caused Xiao Qiu to be at a loss. She didn''t know where he should look, and this was entirely an ident in his subconscious mind. He also didn''t understand why he was so sure that Duan Yunxuan already didn''t like his anymore!


    Seeing her panicking, Duan Yunxuanughed, and did not pursue further, changing the topic.


    looked at the time on his phone, and said softly: "Manager Duan, it''s sote. I''m going home to rest, I still have to go to work tomorrow."


    Duan Yunxuan was not willing to part with him, because when he was with Xiao Qiu, his heart was very peaceful, and he did not need to worry about those things that would cause him to be distracted.


    This feeling was very magical, just like magic.


    Even though he was unwilling, he still nodded.


    Before she left, Xiao Qiu suddenly thought of something, and looked like she wanted to say something, but was embarrassed instead.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? " Duan Yunxuan saw through it with a nce.


    Xiao Qiu seemed to be thinking about something especially important, as she cautiously nodded and asked, "Manager Duan, the reason you sought me out today was because of Miss He, right?"


    "What?"


    "You just want to ask if Sis Jinyi has said anything, right?"


    "Is that why it''s so important?"


    Xiao Qiu nodded.


    The two of them stood together, facing each other at around four to five meters, Duan Yunxuan slowly walked towards Xiao Qiu, stood in front of her, and looked at her carefully under the dim light of the streetmp.


    "How... "What''s wrong?" Xiao Qiu was terrified.


    "Xiao Qiu, trying to understand sister-inw''s thoughts is just to see you."


    "One?"


    "Yes, there''s another one."


    "What is it?"


    "I ??" Duan Yunxuan lowered his head and sighed. When he looked up, he saw Xiao Qiu''s bright eyes, like that of a lively deer.


    Xiao Qiu''s mischievous attitude from before shed across his mind like a movie.


    He could no longer remember when he first took an interest in this girl, only that he was irresistible to that feeling.


    Duan Yunxuan unconsciously licked his tongue, he leaned forward and gave Xiao Qiu a gentle kiss on the corner of his mouth.


    "The answer you want."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Xiao Qiu stood where she was, dumbstruck, her cheeks burning hot and her head spi


    ing. She had even forgotten what she had said and was thinking before.


    When she regained her senses, Duan Yunxuan had already left.


    Looking at his back figure, Xiao Qiu suddenly felt that there was something different.


    When the two of them met, he looked dispirited, with no trace of sunlight on his face. But now, after the time it took to eat a meal, he seemed to be imbued with boundless energy. Even from the back, it seemed like there was light shining, making one want to rely on such a person.


    "It''s over," she said to herself. "Xiao Qiu, you''re dead this time."

 Chapter 193

    He Ruiting disappeared for an entire month before returning to the He family for the first time.


    When he came in that day, Su Jinyi was downstairs eating breakfast and was helping Na


    y Lin pack up her things.


    She looked at He Ruiting who was slowly walking in from the door. She wanted to call out to him, but it felt like she was stuck in her throat and she couldn''t say a single word.


    He Ruiting did not even look over, it was obvious that he noticed a living person standing here, but he did not have any intentions of doing so, and directly walked towards the stairs.


    Su Jinyi watched his back as he slowly disappeared from her line of sight, and her nose turned sour as she cried.


    But she quickly wiped the tears from her cheeks as if nothing had happened.


    After finishing her business downstairs, Su Jinyi walked up the stairs with a heavy body. After walking up a few flights of stairs, he bumped into He Ruiting.


    Su Jinyi still felt that it was better to say something, after hesitating for a moment, her mouth opened, wanting to ask him "How was your life".


    But before she could even say the word "passed", He Ruiting had already walked past her as if there was no one else present.


    His steps were firm, and he did not look like he was going to stop at all.


    Su Jinyi looked at his back that did not turn back at all, and could not utter a single word, nor was she prepared to say a single word.


    A few days ago, she wanted to leave again, but she couldn''t let it go.


    Because she felt that He Ruiting might still need her.


    The most important sister in his life had left. Wasn''t it too cruel for her to leave without saying goodbye at this time?


    But now, it seemed that she''d thought too much.


    Maybe her leaving now would be a form of relief to He Ruiting.


    But where could she go?


    Su Jinyi thought for a long time, then knew that she had no choice but to trouble Xiao Qiu again.


    When she dialed Xiao Qiu''s number, she was touched, because Xiao Qiu had talked about her worries for the past few days.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Qiu." she said apologetically on the phone.


    "It''s nothing, Sis Jinyi. I know you''re not well either."


    "You ?? You got it? "


    "I... After meeting Manager Duan once, he roughly told me a little about him.


    "Yes." In that moment, Su Jinyi really wanted to tell Xiao Qiu the truth. She wanted someone to know that she was i


    ocent and that she was implicated.


    But could she?


    He Yiyi was already dead, if she said those words right now, she would definitely be deemed as deliberately framing him, let alone "the dead being the big boss".


    Thinking about these crazy difficulties, Su Jinyi still swallowed the truth.


    Hearing Xiao Qiu say that she had met Duan Yunxuan, Su Jinyi braced herself and said: "Quickly, tell me, what did Yun Xuan ask you to do? Did I confess to you? "


    All the small happiness was a lifesaver to her, even if it was someone else''s happiness.


    Xiao Qiu was surprised, she did not expect Su Jinyi to easily guess what happened, but she felt embarrassed, and after a while, she remained silent on the other side of the phone.


    "What is it? "Did I guess wrong?" Su Jinyi continued, "And here I thought I understood Yun Xuan quite well, looks like I was overthinking it. Xiao Qiu, don''t worry about my words."


    "No ??"


    Xiao Qiu finally could not hold it in anymore.


    "Hmm?"


    "Sis Jinyi, you guessed right, but ?? "He''s not confessing, just that ??"


    Seeing Xiao Qiu stuttering, Su Jinyi also struggled to listen to him.


    "What''s going on? Is it still my straightforward and mischievous Xiao Qiu? You don''t really like him, do you? "Only in the real world can you say what you are thinking and what you are feeling."


    Su Jinyi''s words were not wrong at all. At that time, she had also really fallen for He Ruiting.


    "Sis Jinyi, I''ll go look for you."


    "Alright, I am about to leave as well. Actually, I called you to get you to help. "


    "Go?" Where to? You fought with the Boss He? "


    Su Jinyi didn''t know how to answer this question. The current her would rather she argue with He Ruiting, but in He Ruiting''s eyes, she was nothing more than air.


    Xiao Qiu, I want to borrow your town''s house to live in for a while longer. Leave this ce, I''m homeless.


    That''s right, she hadpletely fallen out with Su Jingran, the Su Family would never be able to return, but He Ruiting making Su Jingran kneel in front of her, finally made her vent her anger.


    Just that, if Su Jingran knew that she was once again abandoned by He Ruiting, she would definitely wake up from her sleepughing, right?


    Su Jinyi rubbed her head, she did not want to care what others thought.


    Life is your own, and only you know what it feels like.


    "Alright, Sis Jinyi, if you need it, of course I will agree without hesitation. However, will you still be able to leave secretly this time? Have you discussed it with the Boss He? "


    Su Jinyi was speechless.


    Last time, she had tried everything to escape.


    But this time, she carried her luggage and got on the carriage in front of He Ruiting, so He Ruiting would not even nce at her.


    Just like today, in He Ruiting''s eyes, she was no different from the air.


    "En, don''t worry. This time, there''s no need to trouble you to help me escape. He won''t interfere."


    "I''m not afraid of trouble, I just don''t want you to get hurt. I always thought that you two had made up, but who would have thought that so many things would happen. Sis Jinyi, you said that the two of them truly loved each other, but why is it so hard to be together? "


    While Xiao Qiu wasmenting, Su Jinyi was thinking about how she said "love each other from the bottom of her heart".


    What is true love? Was it because they weren''t afraid of sacrificing themselves? For the sake of both sides?


    She, Su Jinyi, had sacrificed before, and she had achieved it, but she hadn''t thought that she would be smashed into pieces again when she returned.


    Maybe this was their fate, if she was destined to be with He Ruiting, then it was probably because they had no right to be together.


    It seemed like this opportunity wasing to an end.


    That night, Su Jinyi sat on the sofa downstairs and waited for He Ruiting to return.


    If he came back, she thought, she would tell him what she was leaving for.


    She did not expect to hear the words'' why ''. She just wanted to personally tell him that she had made this decision, so that he would no longer worry about not being able to get along with her.


    Her leaving, to him, must be the best decision.


    However, from nine till three at night, there was not a single person that came home ??


    Deep into the night, Su Jinyi got up tiredly. Looking at the gigantic He family vi, it waspletely silent, as if she was the only one there.


    It was luxurious and empty.


    There had once been love here, there had been a return. And now, with that helplessness, she was going to leave this ce forever.


    She understood that she, Su Jinyi, would nevere back.

 Chapter 194

    In the morning of the next day, Xiao Qiu went to the She family as per their agreement.


    It was Wang Chen who brought her here.


    Hearing that Su Jinyi was going to move out of the He family, Wang Chen felt very sad.


    Even though he had already confirmed that it was impossible for Su Jinyi to like him, he still wished for her to live a happy and happy life.


    Su Jinyi had not slept for almost the entire night and the entire She family was deserted. With Xiao Qiu''s and Wang Chen''s help, she quickly packed her luggage.


    "Sis Jinyi, is this all you brought? I see that you still have a lot of clothes in your closet, as well as a lot of junk in your bedroom. "


    Su Jinyi shook her head.


    Whether it was the clothes or the misceneous items, He Ruiting had specially bought them after he moved them back to the Moon ughter Devil Nest to please her.


    Something that didn''t belong to her, why take it away?


    "And ??" Xiao Qiu seemed to be hesitating, "Did you really not wait for Boss He toe back?"


    Su Jinyi shook her head again.


    Her heart ached.


    She had trusted He Ruiting a lot, and bravely handed over her heart to him. However, He Ruiting used a trick to give her a reply.


    Later on, she began to protect herself carefully, but in the end, she was still misunderstood because of a conspiracy.


    The trust between her and He Ruiting hadpletely disappeared.


    She knew that she would never again trust He Ruiting.


    Because she would never forgive him again.


    He Yiyi''s death became a matter that the entire She family''s opinion could not be discussed.


    Na


    y Lin and Uncle Xu did not personally witness what happened, they were only certain that this matter was rted to Su Jinyi.


    Before leaving, Su Jinyi still decided to thank the two elders. After all, she could feel their sincerity.


    "Madam," the Na


    y Lin was very distressed, "Why don''t we discuss this with Sir first? "It''s not that he wants to chase you away, it''s just that the young miss passed away ??"


    The Na


    y Lin originally wanted tofort Su Jinyi, but after hearing this, Su Jinyi''s heart became even colder.


    Everyone thought that she was the murderer who killed He Yiyi, whether it was on purpose or by ident, but she was the murderer!


    Everyone could see that although He Ruiting did not say anything, he did not want Su Jinyi to appear in the He family anymore!


    "Na


    y Lin, take care of your health," Su Jinyi said with a forced smile. "Maybe we won''t meet again, take care."


    With that, she turned and walked out.


    She wanted to look back at the empty vi, but she didn''t.


    Su Jinyi said to herself in her heart: "Don''t turn your head, just take it as a dream."


    But just as she was about to get into the car, a car appeared not far away. She recognized that it was He Ruiting''s car.


    "Sis Jinyi, it''s Boss He!" Xiao Qiu said by the side, she was even more nervous than Su Jinyi herself.


    "Sis Jinyi?" Wang Chen who had not spoken since the begi


    ing spoke spoke, he did not want to see anyone harme to Su Jinyi again, "Do you want to get on the carriage? Let''s go. "


    Su Jinyi could not help but shiver.


    No doubt she was nervous.


    She could pretend not to see anything, but suddenly she wanted to give the past a chance.


    The scene of him blocking He Ruiting''s assant in the hospital came back.


    The scene of He Ruiting blocking the de edge first followed.


    There was also the memory of He Ruiting repeatedly making Su Jinyi sleep in her bedroom, soft and forceful, like a pot of wine, which made her want to cry.


    She swallowed her tears and stood still, watching the car pull up in front of her.


    It was He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting got off the car and was stu


    ed when he saw the three of them, but after half a second, he continued to walk forward.


    He didn''t even have the intention to stop when he passed by Su Jinyi.


    Wang Chen, who was at the side, could not stand his apathy at all and angrily said, "Sis Jinyi is leaving!"


    He Ruiting finally stopped.


    He turned around, and did not look at Su Jinyi, but instead saw the Wang Chen who had just jumped out of the driver''s seat.


    He pondered for a moment, smiled and nodded: "I remember you, you were the one who saved Miss Su when we climbed the mountain, right?"


    Everyone could not help but gasp.


    He called Su Jinyi "Miss Su"!


    Wang Chen was even more furious now, while Xiao Qiu had that look of disbelief on her face.


    She originally thought that at this point, nothing would harm her anymore, but in the end, she had still overestimated herself and underestimated He Ruiting''s ruthlessness.


    "Yes, it''s me," Wang Chen replied. "At that time, I was still hesitant about whether or not I was too nosy, but it seems like I don''t.


    He expressed his anger just to enrage He Ruiting.


    If He Ruiting was not such a person, he would definitely exin!


    But he was wrong, He Ruiting was indifferent to his usation, and actuallyughed indifferently, and continued to walk forward.


    Xiao Qiu could not continue watching.


    "Boss He! Are you sure you don''t want to say anything? "


    All this while, she had personally experienced the hardships of Su Jinyi and He Ruiting''s time together, she did not want to see them separate. Because she knew that if they broke up again, the two of them might never be able to meet again!


    When He Ruiting heard her words, he seemed to remember something. He lightly stroked his forehead with his finger, and then said: "I originally didn''t want to say it, since you guys forced me to ??"


    He raised his head and looked at Su Jinyi, his expression neither sad nor happy.


    "It''s fine if you leave, but pretend you and I never met. If you previously thought that I still owed you, then based on this life of yours, I think it should be enough to repay you, right? "


    With that, he turned around and left the crowd''s sight.


    In these two short sentences, He Ruiting spoke calmly without grinding his teeth or feeling of deep disgust.


    As for Su Jinyi, when she heard this, she trembled in fear, her heart beating with lingering fear.


    Such fierce wordsing out from He Ruiting''s mouth made him feel despair.


    But this was also good. At least, she would no longer ask herself in distress: "If He Ruitinges back, will you be happy? If he was willing to do a lot for you, would you fall in love with him again? If he had to go through with that scam, would you forgive himpletely? "


    She was well aware that these so-called "ifs" were all wishful thinking. It would never have happened before, would never happen now, much less in the future.


    Su Jinyi sat in Wang Chen''s car and said indifferently: "Drive."


    Xiao Qiu felt a wave of destion. She did not expect that the love she deeply believed in before would actually be so weak ??


    Wang Chen looked at Su Jinyi through the rearview mirror as he drove.


    She did not say a word, but the tears on her face had already burst ??


    Very quickly, the few of them arrived at Xiao Qiu''s hometown.


    Looking at the house that had no changes from before, Su Jinyi felt like it had been a lifetime.


    "I''m back." she said to the empty cabin, and a smile came to her lips.

 Chapter 195

    After settling Su Jinyi down, Xiao Qiu thought about taking a ride back to the city.


    But Wang Chen looked to be in a difficult position.


    "What''s wrong? You can''t bear to part with your Sis Jinyi? "


    Xiao Qiu knew that Wang Chen had never given up his love for him.


    Wang Chen did not hide anything and nodded his head sadly. "I really can''t be at ease with her here alone. Forgot about thest time she was sick? If I had been by her side at that time, she wouldn''t have been found by that bastard and wouldn''t have suffered so much. "


    "Then what do you want?" Xiao Qiu was in a difficult position, "Wang Chen, I know how deeply you love this Sis Jinyi, but ?? I know her, and you know her, don''t you? "


    Her words were quite tactful, but the meaning of her words were, "Sis Jinyi wouldn''t like you, so let you go."


    Wang Chen sighed, and answered: "I understand, so I just want to protect her this time, and I won''t do anything that will trouble her."


    "How are you going to protect me?"


    "Also renting a small house nearby."


    "You don''t care about yourpany?"


    Wang Chen managed his ownpany and was extremely busy on a daily basis.


    "I can work remotely. Since the inte is so developed, when thepany needs me to meet up, I''ll just drive back. It''s only a two-hour drive."


    He wasn''t wrong.


    Xiao Qiu knew that there was no use in convincing her, so she decided not to persuade her anymore.


    "Alright, I''ll take the bus back then. Take care."


    "I can send you off."


    "Forget it, you''re already very tired. I won''t trouble you then."


    After she finished speaking, Xiao Qiu disappeared from the little town where she grew up ??


    Half an hourter, it was alreadyte, and the sunset was especially spectacr.


    Just as Xiao Qiu sat on the bus back to the An City, Duan Yunxuan called.


    Last time, their farewell was beautiful, but Duan Yunxuan''s heart was in turmoil.


    Because after that, an entire day and night had passed!


    Xiao Qiu, however, had never taken the initiative to look for him once!


    "What does this girl mean?" I''m like this, and you still don''t feel anything for me? " Alone in thepany, he thought back and forth, "But if you don''t like it, you''ll hate what I do, won''t you? You will definitely scold me, right? But he didn''t scold me! They didn''t even ask their sister-inw to pass on the message! "


    He had never seen a girl who could be so calm in front of love before.


    In fact, he was wrong.


    He had originally thought that Xiao Qiu was holding back her anger;


    She just had a big heart!


    Moreover, on this day, she was concerned about Su Jinyi, so she didn''t have the time to care about her own problems.


    In this way, Duan Yunxuan fell head first into a "love trap".


    "Xiao Qiu, are you alright?"


    In the face of Duan Yunxuan''s question, Xiao Qiu didn''t know how to answer for the moment.


    "I... "It''s pretty good ??"


    As she said this, she couldn''t help but sigh. Duan Yunxuan quickly caught hold of her sigh.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy? "


    "No, I just sent Sis Jinyi away."


    "What?" Sister-inw has left? "Where did you go?"


    Duan Yunxuan did not hear He Ruiting say a word, and couldn''t help but feel that the situation wasn''t good.


    Last time when Su Jinyi left, she overturned the entire An City!


    Sure enough, this ident had dealt too much damage to the two of them.


    "Xiao Qiu, let me ask you something. Do you know what happened?"


    "I don''t know, Sis Jinyi isn''t willing to say."


    "Is it ??" Did sister-inw identally hurt Yi Yi? "


    Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s spection, Xiao Qiu became very angry!


    "Manager Duan, how can you make this inference without any evidence!? If the truth was really like this, Sis Jinyi would definitely admit it, and not remain silent like this! I know her so well! If she does not say, there must be something hard to exin, I am sure that she was wronged, or even implicated! "


    Xiao Qiu spoke a lot in indignation.


    Duan Yunxuan immediately exined: "Don''t be anxious Xiao Qiu, I''m not really sure what sister-inw has done. And I''ve already said it, it''s very likely to be an ident!"


    "It''s impossible! Duan Yunxuan, I think you are speaking up for He Yiyi! Don''t you know what she looks like? " After Xiao Qiu said this, she suddenly hated him. That''s right, she was crying for Su Jinyi''s sake, but did she not have any selfish thoughts?


    The other end of the line fell silent.


    Xiao Qiu did not speak further, and hung up the phone.


    She could no longer deny the strange feelings she had towards Duan Yunxuan.


    But between the two of them, there was He Yiyi. She knew that Duan Yunxuan had loved He Yiyi and now that person had passed away, she would forever remain in his heart.


    Xiao Qiu didn''t think that she could smoothly pass through this hurdle.


    Rather than starting off in pain, it was better not to start!


    She said this to herself in her heart.


    Just as he was about to get off the car, Duan Yunxuan''s message still followed him.


    "Xiao Qiu, I know that I shouldn''t have suspected Sister-inw, but I mean you no harm. I don''t want you to misunderstand me, I hope you can give me a chance to exin this to you face to face. I''ll wait for your call. "


    Xiao Qiu, who had made up her mind just now, stared at the message for a while, before fiercely deleting it in the end.


    On the Monday of the next day, Xiao Qiu did not know how to face the Boss He. She even started to deliver resumes to otherpanies, hoping that she would leave the He''s soon, and drafted a letter of resignation.


    Although the He''s had good welfare and excellent projects, after personally witnessing how ruthless He Ruiting was towards Su Jinyi, Xiao Qiu did not think that she could continue to stay here.


    Furthermore, there was still Duan Yunxuan right now. In order to avoid Duan Yunxuan, he had to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    But it was toote.


    Her resignation letter was handed to the immediate leader, and it was returned to her desk before she left.


    However, the leader had not retreated, but Duan Yunxuan.


    Looking at Duan Yunxuan''s stern face, Xiao Qiu could not help but shake her head. She thought that she had ignored the short message and ended the story here.


    "If you have anything to say, just wait for me to get off work. My colleagues are all here." Xiao Qiu pretended to be calm as she typed on the keyboard.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Just as Duan Yunxuan was about to leave, a male colleague from the other floor suddenly came to deliver the information to Xiao Qiu.


    That male colleague had always liked to joke around with his female colleague, and after giving the information, he even "foolishly" touched Xiao Qiu''s hair. Such an action caught Duan Yunxuan''s attention and he stopped his male colleague without saying anything further.


    "What were you doing?"


    "What? Who are you? "


    There were a lot of employees in the He''s Group and they were notpletely familiar with each other. Furthermore, Duan Yunxuan had only been here for a short period of time, it was normal for his colleagues to not recognize him.


    "I''m your grandpa!"

 Chapter 196

    Just as Duan Yunxuan finished speaking, he swung his fist over.


    As a soldier, he was courageous, but he also had a strong control!


    The usual Duan Yunxuan had controlled himself extremely well, but he had been unable to sit still for an entire day. He had never tried this taste before, and after finally seeing Xiao Qiu, he was told that she was about to resign!


    If she resigned and hid, it would be really hard to find her again!


    These things piled up in his mind, causing him to be in no good mood at all.


    It just so happened that at this time, there was an unsightly flirting with his girlfriend. Ah no, his future girlfriend, could he spare that person?


    Duan Yunxuan''s fist was different from being punched. Other people''s fists would only cause their eyes to turn blue at most, but Duan Yunxuan''s fist was able to make them fall unconscious on the ground.


    Xiao Qiu knew that he was a soldier and knew the weight of his punch.


    Seeing Xiao Qiu suddenly pounce at him like a little kitten, Duan Yunxuan''s entire body immediately went limp.


    The punch he threw was no longer lethal, it merely grazed the man''s cheek and slipped.


    "Don''t be rash!" Xiao Qiu advised as she pushed him back, "He''s just joking!"


    "Good, good, good." Seeing that Duan Yunxuan seemed to have be apletely different person, he promised repeatedly, "I won''t touch him, okay? Eh? "Damn!"


    It turned out that before he could finish his words, that male colleague had already raised his stool and ruthlessly smashed it towards him.


    Duan Yunxuan''s first reaction was to protect Xiao Qiu, so he did not resist and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    Xiao Qiu was well protected in his embrace, feeling the slight heaviness of his breathing when she was attacked by the outside world, feeling his firm and reliable chest, and feeling his strong and resolute protection.


    In a split-second, his decision from before was shaken!


    A colleague from the side stopped the impulsive male colleague. Duan Yunxuan could not bother to go "seek revenge", and instead immediately asked Xiao Qiu if she was alright.


    "How are you? Are you all right? Where is the injury? Let me see? "


    His face was tense, his eyes sincere, without a trace of hypocrisy.


    Xiao Qiu couldn''t help but want to cry when she saw his face.


    She did her best to hold back her tears and shook her head. "I''m fine, what about you? Are you hurt? "


    Hearing Xiao Qiu''s concern, Duan Yunxuan felt as if he had eaten honey.


    "What does a little injury count for!" I can break a big rock in my chest! "


    Xiao Qiuughed through his nose.


    That night, Duan Yunxuan sent Xiao Qiu off work, and when she arrived at Xiao Qiu''s residence, he was unwilling to let her off the car.


    "Don''t leave yet, I think there are some things we need to rify."


    What was about toe would eventuallye. Xiao Qiu knew that she probably wouldn''t be able to avoid it.


    "Why did you resign?"


    "Because of Sis Jinyi. When Sis Jinyi left the He family that day, not only did he not ask her to stay, he even said something like ''Yiyi''s life, it''s enough for me to repay you for what I owe you''. "


    "What?" Duan Yunxuan was extremely shocked, he had always thought that there was nothing that could change He Ruiting''s love for him, and although He Ruiting usually did things cruelly, he rarely spoke those harsh words.


    These words were too hurtful.


    "That''s why I don''t feel that staying in He''s is a good decision. I don''t even know how to face Boss He."


    "Is that the only reason?"


    Duan Yunxuan asked about Xiao Qiu''s sore spot.


    "Right... This is the only one. " Xiao Qiu lied.


    "Could it be ??" It has nothing to do with me? "


    Xiao Qiu was silent, she deeply understood that lies were one after another, once you lie, you have to use other lies to make up the lie.


    Seeing her silence, Duan Yunxuan finally understood what was going on.


    "Xiao Qiu, you don''t have to leave the He''s to avoid me. You know, in the An City, there is nopany better than the He''s. Furthermore, you have stayed here for so many years. If you think I''m bothering you, I can stay away from you, but before that, I have to ask, do you really feel nothing for me? "


    Xiao Qiu wanted to jump off the car anxiously, but the door was locked by Duan Yunxuan.


    "Can I answer youter?"


    "No."


    "Why are you so overbearing?"


    "That''s what I do to people I like."


    "Then why didn''t you treat He Yiyi like this before?"


    "Do you know what I did to her?" Duan Yunxuan was surprised.


    Xiao Qiu nodded. She remembered clearly that time at the shopping mall, Duan Yunxuan doted on her.


    Seeing her expression, Duan Yunxuan suddenly seemed to have realized something and boldly guessed: "You wouldn''t ?? Are you jealous? "


    Xiao Qiu''s face was filled with panic, as she shook her hand repeatedly: "How is that possible!"


    She answered with absolute certainty, but her heart was in turmoil.


    Duan Yunxuan seemed to have poked her sore spot!


    The moonlight was tranquil, and the car suddenly became silent. The two of them didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Qiu was asking herself, and Duan Yunxuan was silently waiting for her reply.


    "Manager Duan, let me ??"


    "Call me Yun Xuan."


    "And if not?"


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll lock you up here."


    Xiao Qiu was helpless, she bit her lips and muttered: "Yun Xuan."


    "Mn," Duan Yunxuan was already on the verge of losing control of the smile on his face, "Seeing that you''re so obedient, I''ll let you go today."


    As he said that, he unlocked the car, and watched Xiao Qiu disappear into the night.


    On the other side, Su Jinyi fell ill on the first day she returned to Xiao Qiu''s hometown.


    After days of being haggard and sad, it was hard for her to get up while lying on the bed. She touched her forehead and found that she had a terrible fever.


    There was no medicine around, and there was no twenty-four hour delivery service in town. She could only force herself to get up and pour herself a cup of hot water.


    The water was very hot, but it couldn''t warm her cold hands or her cold heart.


    Her memories were still vivid in her mind. She wanted to forget those memories, but they were still there, etching scars in her mind and in her heart.


    "Su Jinyi, you are the one who brought this upon yourself. If you want to continue on, you must forget everything from the past! "All of them!"


    She kept talking to herself, but her chest hurt more and more.


    For a moment, she couldn''t tell if she was suffering physically or mentally. The pain was indescribable and she couldn''t breathe.


    Her heart suddenly churned, Su Jinyi hurriedly put down the cup of water and ran to the bathroom.


    She held the toilet and vomited for a long time, until finally she spat out bile, bitter and tinged with a faint smell of blood.


    However, his body finally felt better. His body was sweating, and the fever had subsided a bit.


    However, just as she was about to flush the toilet, she suddenly discovered that there were bloodstains!


    She raised her head to look at the mirror and discovered that there were traces of blood at the corners of her mouth ??

 Chapter 197

    In the middle of the night, Su Jinyi, who was lying on her bed alone, suddenly felt a little lonely.


    Ever since the previous time He Ruiting arranged for her to be thoroughly examined, she had only been told that her stomach was not good, and only needed to rest more. She never expected that she would actually fall to the point of vomiting blood because of her injury!


    If he was treating a patient in a hospital in a small town, it would only be treating the symptoms and not the root of the illness.


    But in the An City, she no longer wanted to return.


    She took out her cell phone and flipped through the contacts.


    His mother was no longer around, but his father had long abandoned her. Li Yi had already be her brother-inw, and his own little sister, Su Jingran ?? Oh, I wish she''d die soon.


    He Ruiting...


    He Ruiting...


    Her fingers slid across He Ruiting''s name bar, and after looking at it for a long time, she finally made him ck out.


    Su Jinyi felt that she was very tired, and her eyelids could no longer hold up. She suddenly missed her mother who had passed away many years ago.


    In fact, the current Su Jingran was also having a hard time.


    Ever since he was ruthlessly humiliated by He Ruiting, Li Yi immediately moved out of his house.


    She moved Su Yuancheng out to talk, but it was to no avail. Furthermore, Li Yi told her in detail the evil deeds she had done over the years.


    "Xiaoyi, you ?? Who told you that? Could it be that someone is trying to sow discord between you two? "


    "Father, you were deceived by your daughter! I was also deceived by her! When I first married her, it was because I loved her. But now, I know what I love! "


    "Xiao Yi, no matter how unhappy you are, you can''t scold Jing Ran. She''s your wife!"


    "I would rather marry Su Jinyi!"


    "You can''t say such nonsense! "I know that some misunderstanding may have arisen between the two of you, but as a husband and wife, arguing with each other at the head of the bed, how can you reconcile if you don''t go home?"


    "I don''t want to have sex with her anymore."


    "What do you want to get divorced for?"


    Li Yi no longer spoke. After all, he could not act rashly in front of his father-inw.


    "Like this, dad has already advised me to do so. No matter what, go back tonight and have a good talk with Jing Ran and Jing Ran. If you still don''t go home tomorrow, I won''t advise you anymore. What do you say?"


    Seeing his father-inw trying so hard to treat his daughter like this, Li Yi felt a little emotional at the moment.


    "Father, if you had been so interested in my daughter, I might have been the one to marry her."


    His words made Su Yuancheng feel guilty.


    He had always known that he was biased, but he had always thought that was the right thing to do.


    Su Jingran was obedient and considerate, but Su Jinyi had the same stubborn temper as her mother, and was normally unwilling to say anything crafty. After a long time, he naturally liked Su Jingran more.


    What''s more, Wu Wanxin would always whisper in front of him.


    However, after hearing Li Yi''s words, he suddenly felt that he had probably gone a little too far.


    But he would never admit it.


    "Can Su Jinyipare with Jing Ran? No matter what, Jing Ran still called me father. She always emphasized me. Look at Su Jinyi, she has probably forgotten her surname, Su! "


    Li Yi didn''t want to argue with him, so he nodded helplessly. "I''ll go back tonight, but ording to what you said, if Jing Ran doesn''t have any regrets ??"


    "Don''te back in the future, stay at thepany!" Su Yuancheng shouted.


    "No, I''ll divorce her."


    Su Yuancheng was startled, because he realized that Li Yi was exceptionally resolute.


    But at this moment, he had no other choice but to agree.


    At night, Li Yi kept his promise and returned to the home that belonged to him and Su Jingran.


    In this period of time, Su Jingran did not have a single day to be happy.


    The scene of being forced to kneel in front of Su Jinyi was like a nightmare.


    She had always lived her life with the goal of ruining Su Jinyi''s happiness and riding on her back.


    It could be said that she won the first half of her life.


    Whether it was her father, mother or Li Yi, they all believed in her and cherished her; however, ever since He Ruiting appeared, her world had gradually been a


    ihted along with him.


    Seeing that Li Yi had finally returned home, Su Jingran''s dark heart finally felt a bit satisfied.


    "Hubby ??" She tried to be gentle. "You''re back?"


    This time, when Li Yi returned and faced Su Jingran, he was so frightened that he found out that he really didn''t feel anything for her.


    Previously, when he was hiding in thepany, he had also considered that it might be because he was too disappointed in Su Jingran that he became like this.


    But when he really returned to this house, his first reaction upon seeing Su Jingran''s face was actually ?? Disgusting!


    He thought about Su Jingran''s countless nonsense.


    Thinking of how Su Jingran had spared no effort to speak ill of Su Jinyi in his ear;


    She thought back to when she and Su Jinyi were still official male and female friends, Su Jingran would frequently express her love and affection to him with Wu Wanxin''spany.


    Thinking of the night Su Jingran suddenly appeared in her house and stripped herself off at a lightning speed, tempting him to bed, it was also from then on that he decided to abandon Su Jinyi and marry Su Jingran.


    But, even though he had done so much for her, she still tried to use some tricks to frame him and Su Jinyi?!


    He could not help but begin to suspect what Su Jingran had said before. Which was fake?


    Seeing that Li Yi did not reply, Su Jingran continued to speak: "Hubby, could it be that you''re still not willing to forgive me? "Since we''re back, let''s live a good life. After all, we are a family."


    This was all taught to her by Wu Wanxin.


    Initially, when he heard that his own daughter had been forced to kneel to Su Jinyi, Wu Wanxin was even more furious.


    But knowing that her opponent was He Ruiting, she had no other choice.


    She had once thought of exposing He Yiyi, but after giving it some thought, she knew that He Yiyi had an extremely extreme personality. If she were to fall out with him now, it might be even more troublesome in the future.


    After thinking about it, he swallowed his anger, and med all of the crimes on Su Jinyi!


    When Su Yuancheng finally managed to persuade him toe back, Wu Wanxin knew that this was thest chance for them to get back at each other, hence he hurriedly taught Su Jingran a few things.


    In the past, Su Jingran was the best at disguising herself, she knew how to speak human words the most when she sees others.


    However, after her dignity had been damaged, she seemed to be unable to recover. She no longer had her cleverness from before. Other than hatred in her heart, there was nothing else she could keep.


    Hearing Su Jingran say "family", Li Yi could not help but sneer: "You also know that they are family? However, I never thought of the one who would harm me. It was my wife who was lying by my pillow. Su Jingran, if you don''t want me to be even more disgusted with you, from now on, don''t speak to me anymore and don''t appear in front of me in the future either. In that case, I can also consider keeping my name as husband and wife. If you can''t do it, we can get a divorce right now! "

 Chapter 198

    Hearing Li Yi''s words, Su Jingran could not help but tremble.


    She couldn''t tell if she was afraid or angry, and tears streamed down her cheeks.


    She had probably never been so embarrassed in her life before!


    She wanted to reach out to grab Li Yi''s sleeve, but was dodged.


    "What is it? You want to pull a pair of cuffs off my clothes again? " There was a hidden meaning within Li Yi''s words. Because after thest incident, He Ruiting had sent someone to tell him about Ka Di Ya''s pair of sleeves.


    Su Jingran trembled, she had long forgotten about the buckle on her sleeves!


    "Su Jingran, I have truly underestimated you. I never thought that you would actually be so ''smart''."


    He emphasized the word "smart" so that everyone could hear the implied meaning behind it.


    "Alright, I will do as I promised. I will stay here for the night." I''m going to take a bath.


    With that said, Li Yi ran into the bathroom.


    Night.


    The silence was terrible.


    Su Jingran really wanted to vent. She looked at the remote control, pillow, and ashtray beside her hand that could be smashed by her. In the end, she didn''t do anything.


    Because she knew she couldn''t.


    Any overzealous actions could only make Li Yi leave more quickly.


    She walked shakily to the balcony. Their vi had a very beautiful garden outside, and from the balcony in the spring, the luxuriant purple flowers appeared, making people feel extremely dizzy.


    However, it was winter and there were only bare flowers in front of him.


    Su Jingran took a few deep breaths of cold air and calmed herself down.


    Then she turned around and went back to her room. She took out from the closet the sexy underwear she had prepared a few days ago.


    In order to keep Li Yi, she could only use the most primitive way ??


    Very quickly, Li Yi came out from the bathroom, but he was not prepared to share the bed with Su Jingran.


    "I sleep in the guest room." After saying that, he picked up the notebook he had brought with him and turned to leave.


    "Easy." Su Jingran called out to him, and then slowly walked towards him with his robe draped over his shoulders.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yi did not turn back as his tone sounded somewhat impatient.


    "Turn around."


    Li Yi had no choice but to turn around.


    Su Jingran forced herself to calm down, then took off her pajamas and posed a seductive pose in front of Li Yi.


    Honestly speaking, her figure was very good. All this while, in order to prevent Li Yi from having a change of heart, she had always been very strict with his diet and sports.


    If it was another man, he would have already been unable to hold back and pounced forward.


    But Li Yi would not.


    Although the woman in front of him had a decent appearance, what about her heart?


    Her heart was ck!


    Li Yi could not help but sneer as he stared straight into Su Jingran''s eyes and said: "It''s so cold, it''s better for you to wear more. If you fall ill all of a sudden, Uncle and Auntie will be hurt."


    He no longer called Su Yuancheng and Wu Wanxin "Father and Mother", and instead called them "Uncle and Auntie"!


    The meaning was self-evident!


    Su Jingran began to tremble, it was hard to tell if it was because of cold or despair.


    She looked at Li Yi''s leaving figure and could no longer control herself. She ruthlessly tore off the underwear on her body and then smashed everything in the room.


    Su Jingran''s movements were very big, so the next door, Li Yi, heard everything clearly.


    He thought: "Look, this is your true face. Su Jingran, just how much of this did you lie to me? How long did you lie to me? "


    1034


    That night, Su Jingran did not sleep at all.


    Li Yi also did not sleep soundly. In his heart, this was not his home for a long time.


    Not only the two of them, even the Su Family, Su Yuancheng and Wu Wanxin were unable to eat or sleep soundly.


    "Do you think they''ll be all right?" Since Wu Wanxin had gotten angryst time, she had be ill, and had a heart and brain disease. The doctor warned her repeatedly not to get angry, otherwise, if the blood vessels exploded, she would only need a few minutes to die.


    She, who valued her life, listened to the doctor''s orders. If she didn''t want to be angry, she had to stay away from her daughter''s mess. Otherwise, she would have a new problem with her anger.


    "Sigh." Su Yuancheng sighed, during the day, when he was face-to-face with Li Yi, he knew that it was extremely difficult, "Jing Ran was really too willful in doing that, and she shouldn''t have done that. If it was someone else, then it would be fine, but she must scheme that her husband and sister are rted, don''t tell me that she had never thought of the consequences before doing such a thing? What could she get? It''s like lifting a stone to smash one''s own foot! "


    Wu Wanxin knew everything that had happened, and the reason why such a problem arose was entirely because it was He Yiyi''s idea!


    But at this point, she couldn''t say anything.


    If Su Yuancheng found out that his daughter had teamed up with Miss He to harm Su Jinyi, in Su Yuancheng''s heart, Su Jingran''s position would plummet!


    She did not want her and her daughter to work hard for so many years, and in the end, the Su n''s assets were once again given to her!


    "It''s all in the past now. We should think about what to do in the future. Stabilizing Li Yi was not only good for the Su Family, but also for the Su Family! Li Yi is, after all, a golden son-inw, and does have his own capabilities. "


    What Wu Wanxin said was not wrong, but no matter how capable she was, in front of He Ruiting, it was no different from striking a stone with an egg.


    Su Yuancheng also understood Wu Wanxin''s concerns. She was afraid that Su Jinyi woulde and get another share.


    Su Yuancheng suddenly felt that he had really failed. After living for most of his life, the person who cared about him was not the person lying by his bed, but the money in his hands ??


    However, he had chosen to do all of this himself. As matters stood, who could he me?


    Su Jingran cried all night.


    In the middle of the night, she knocked on Li Yi''s room''s door.


    But Li Yi was determined not to open the door for her.


    Soon after, Su Jingran sat at the door and cried.


    The servant could no longer bear to continue watching, so he came to help her, only to be cursed at.


    "All of you, scram! Who told you toe! He should know his own identity! How dare youe and make fun of me! I''ll dismiss you tomorrow! you can''t even afford to eat! "


    She had never respected anyone, let alone regarded as a lowly servant.


    Li Yi could hear everything clearly in the room, and he felt even more disgusted by Su Jingran.


    But Su Jinyi was not like that.


    He remembered that when they were still lovers, he had been very cold to Su Jinyi, but Su Jinyi had never lost her temper and asked him to watch a movie. He had not said a word along the way, and when they reached an intersection, Su Jinyi suddenly saw something.


    Following that, she quickly ran back, but did not say anything. She wanted Li Yi''s praise for what she did, but on the contrary, did not say a word.


    At that time, he had thought that everything she did was just for show, because Su Jingran had told him many times that this sister of her liked to disguise herself the most, lie at home, lie at school, and even give many examples of Su Jinyi''s "lies".


    Thinking about it now, it was likely that he had misunderstood Su Jinyi since then, right?

 Chapter 199

    Su Jinyi did not know how long shey on that narrow bed.


    When she finally woke up from her slumber, the pain in her stomach had lessened a little, but she still felt chilled to the bone.


    She weakly pulled all the nkets on the bed over her body. At this time, she didn''t want to trouble Xiao Qiu anymore, and she also didn''t want to trouble Wang Chen who wasn''t far from her either.


    She wanted to be alone.


    She wanted to try and see how she would have lived without He Ruiting.


    When the sky finally brightened, Su Jinyi endured the pain and walked step by step to the hospital at the east side of town.


    The doctor who treated her still remembered her!


    "Why is it you again? What about your husband? "


    The way He Ruiting looked at him before had left a deep impression on the doctor''s heart for a long time.


    "How can there be such an unreasonable person in this world? My wife is sick and she''s acting like the whole world owes her to him. "


    Su Jinyi, in the face of his question, was in a daze for a moment before replying indifferently: "I''m alone, it''s enough for you to take a look at what''s going on."


    After another series of lengthy examinations, it was finally diagnosed that she was still a chronic gastritis, butpared to before, it was clearly more severe.


    "With your current condition, you have to be more cautious, because you have a high fever right now. Once your condition is stabilized, you can focus more on your diet."


    Su Jinyi nodded and stayed in the hospital.


    However, lying in bed alone, even going to the bathroom before the three bottles of hanging water dripping, after the needle was pulled out, it was really miserable.


    "Girl," on the other bed in the ward was an olddy in her forties or fifties. She asked with concern, "Why are you alone? "Let my family take care of you. I can see that you''ve been losing fluids for several days now. You can''t be like this every day, can you?"


    "Mm, okay, thank you."


    Su Jinyi casually replied, but in her heart, she was certain that she would lose another day and leave the hospital.


    She did not have the courage to face the concerns of others and tell them that she was alone.


    She didn''t have the courage to see other people with friends and family caring, and all she could do was stare at the water bottle.


    In the past, she wasn''t afraid of any of these things.


    However, He Ruiting had given her love and turned around to leave, causing her to be afraid that he would only be able to live through the rest of his life.


    Deep in the night, she lied on the bed and looked out the window at the bright moon. In her heart, she firmly said to herself, "In that case, why not forget that person, forget all the good things, and forget all the bad things. Never go back, never forgive. "


    The next afternoon, after she had finished pouring the liquid, her fever had finally subsided. She could not bear to face the nagging questions of the old woman next door, so she left the hospital and returned to the small house that did not belong to her.


    Pain.


    Flenser''s heart ached.


    Su Jinyi woke up in the middle of the night, and her stomach suddenly hurt again. Because she didn''t have the time to buy any medicine, she could only get up and force herself to make some hot water.


    In just a few days'' time, she had changed from a carefree person into such a miserable state.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t experienced such arge disparity before, but this time, she had left with grievance and pain.


    "Go to sleep," she said to herself. "Just sleep, and forget all the pain and pain when you fall asleep ??"


    At 6 in the morning, the pain was so deep that Su Jinyi couldn''t endure it anymore. She put on her jacket and headed towards the hospital.


    The morning wind was bone-piercing. Not longter, she felt her limbs go numb, as if a thousand ants were nibbling at her. However, she didn''t dare stop her footsteps, fearing that once she stopped, she wouldn''t be able to walk anymore ??


    We''re only 500 meters away from the hospital. Hold on a little longer. she said to herself.


    However, in an instant, the heaven and earth seemed to have changed direction. Su Jinyi felt dizzy and the two dazzling lights in front of him also shone over.


    Su Jinyi didn''t have the time to clearly see everything that happened before her eyes, as she heavily fell onto the ground.


    Tick


    Tick


    Tick


    When Su Jinyi woke up, she heard the familiar sound of a pulse monitor.


    Is it a hospital?


    She opened her eyes and saw that what she saw didn''t look like a hospital.


    The gray-blue walls gave off a feeling of tranquility, making people calm down naturally. Not far away, the desk and sofa were a solemn, dark blue, exuding a sense of nobility.


    Where is this?


    "You''re awake?"


    Just as Su Jinyi was still confused, a familiar face appeared in front of him.


    It was actually Li Yi!


    "Why am I here ??" Su Jinyi wanted to stand up and speak, but she was stopped immediately.


    "Don''t move, you fainted on the street, your body is still very weak. I''ve invited the family doctor, he will treat you well."


    "A family doctor?" Su Jinyi looked around, this did not seem to be Li Yi''s and Su Jingran''s house. Although she had never stepped foot into their new marriage house, but just by looking at the decorations, she knew that it was definitely not something Su Jingran could afford to live in.


    "This is my own house. You don''t have to worry about it." Li Yi seemed to be able to tell her worry at a nce.


    "Your own house?"


    Yes, "Li Yi seemed to be slightly embarrassed as he exined," Before we got married, I bought my own house. Even though the ce is not very big, it''s enough for me to live here by myself.


    He spoke lightly, but Su Jinyi understood the meaning behind his words.


    Isn''t this saying that there''s a problem with his rtionship with Su Jingran?


    But this was not surprising.


    Thest time Su Jingran set a trap for her and Li Yi to have an improper rtionship, she should have already expected that the paper would not contain fire.


    Remembering what he said about saving her on the road, Su Jinyi hurriedly said: "Thank you. I can leave after resting for a bit. I won''t trouble you anymore."


    "No need to be in such a hurry!" Li Yi seemed to be slightly agitated. In fact, when he identally bumped into the unconscious Su Jinyi on the way back the day before, he already felt that he didn''t hate this "ex-girlfriend" as much as before.


    "It''s better not to trouble you. My presence here will affect you and ??" Su Jinyi paused for a while, but was still unable to say the word "Jing Ran" in a intimate tone, and simply replied, "It will affect your rtionship with your wife, it''s better to avoid trouble. If possible, I will eat something in a while, then we can set off."


    Seeing that she was so determined to leave, Li Yi suddenly had an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    He could not persuade her otherwise, but said gently: "No one knows my house here, and you can stay here for a long time if you want; I don''t know why you should have fallen down in the town before dawn, and I wouldn''t have gone there yesterday if it hadn''t been for the work inspection, and since the heavens let you meet me, it means that I am destined to help you." I didn''t mean anything else, I just thought... Maybe I should apologize. "


    With that, he walked out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 200

    When Su Jinyi hurried back to the hospital early in the morning, she did not even have time to bring her phone with him.


    Now that she lived in a house that no one knew about, she felt a little reassured.


    Here, no one would be able to find her; only Li Yi, who no longer had anything to do with her knew where she was.


    In that conversation just now, she suddenly realized that she could finally let go of everything that had happened in the Su n.


    Especially when Li Yi said "I''m sorry", she felt that he could forget about everything else.


    She was such a person.


    Even if someone had hurt her a hundred times, she was willing to forgive only once.


    Except He Ruiting.


    Su Jinyi buried her head deep in the crook of her arm.


    She had given He Ruiting the most kind of love, but she could not bear to bear with it and hated him the most, so she could not forgive him as easily as she treated others.


    Perhaps this was what the truth was.


    In the afternoon, the family doctor came over and checked on Su Jinyi''s basic situation. He also asked her about the results of the diagnosis and the treatment n, and advised her to return to the hospital to receive treatment.


    "Miss Su, in a situation like this, it would be best if you can receive treatment from the system. If your condition is dyed, it might be even more troublesome in the future."


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you."


    But just as the doctor was about to leave, he was stopped by Li Yi.


    "Doctor, can''t you help her carry water here? "I''m very quiet here, and much cleaner than the hospital. She''s alone right now, and there''s no one taking care of her in the hospital. It''s really inconvenient."


    When she heard Li Yi say "alone", Su Jinyi could not help but tremble all over.


    Ever since she had woken up, he had not asked her about He Ruiting, nor had she mentioned anything rted to her. How could Li Yi be so sure that she was alone?


    "So it''s like that ??" The doctor thought for a moment, "If you guys insist, it''s not impossible, I can treat the Miss Su here."


    "Then it''s a deal, I can double your sry. I''ll trouble you to help her tonight, I think she needs urgent treatment."


    "Alright, then I''ll go back and prepare."


    With that, the doctor left. Li Yi was as happy as a child.


    Su Jinyi could not understand anymore.


    "You just said that I''m by myself ??"


    "Hmm? What''s wrong? What did I say wrongly? "


    Su Jinyi shook her head andughed: "No, I''m just curious why you''re so confident."


    "Jin Yi." Li Yi sat on the bedside, as if thinking of a way to start a fight with Mr. Hoh. That''s why he left you alone in that town. "


    "Nope." Su Jinyi was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t know how to respond.


    "So it''s like that ??"


    Li Yi was not satisfied with this answer.


    But seeing that Su Jinyi did not want to say anymore, he did not pursue the matter further, and only said: "In two days, mypany will be heading to He''s for a meeting, do I need to tell him that you fainted?"


    "No!" , who had been calm a moment ago, suddenly became somewhat agitated. This kind of emotion also easily exposed the truth.


    "You just had a fight, didn''t you?"


    Su Jinyi really didn''t know where she should start, and could only say: "Li Yi, I don''t want to mention this matter, I can only tell you, don''t mention me in front of him. I can avoid the ''sorry'' you saidst night, but regarding this matter, please promise me."


    Her sincere eyes showed that he was serious, and Li Yi agreed without thinking.


    He was about to say something else when his cell phone rang loudly at the side.


    He walked forward, looked at the name on the screen and hung up.


    But the man didn''t seem to give up and kepting.


    Li Yi suddenly felt that his phone was ringing shrilly, so he hung up the phone.


    Su Jinyi did not understand, and anxiously said: "Is there something wrong with thepany? If that''s the case, then you can handle it. It''s not easy to run apany. "


    Herst sentence made Li Yi''s heart tremble.


    All along, he had to take care of thepany''srge stalls by himself, and all sorts of actions to look at He Ruiting''s face. Moreover, because the Su Family had a lot of business with the Li Family, some of the Su Family''s projects had fallen onto him.


    In this way, he was busy with his daily duties, just to protect his home.


    But Su Jingran was never satisfied, not only did she not swipe her card, she did not even know how to say a word of advice, nor did she care about whether he was tired or not. Were they troubled?


    He remembered that when the two of them had first been together, Su Jingran had always been meticulous to him.


    It was unknown since when they had be like this ??


    Su Jinyi said softly, "It''s not easy." It was as if her heart had been opened, and it gave him a lot of feelings.


    "It''s really nothing. I''m just disturbing the call." Li Yi smiled to her and then left the room.


    However, the smile on his face before he left made Su Jinyi feel like it was a lifetime ago.


    Five years ago, before he had even met He Ruiting, she had always hoped to see his smile. However, at that time, Li Yi had only been willing to smile gently and lovingly in front of Su Jingran.


    But now, when things had long changed, she actually received a smile like that.


    But no one could go back ??


    Li Yi walked out of the bedroom, picked up a hidden corner and called back.


    "Escape!"


    As soon as the call co


    ected, a rather surprised and tearful and charming voice was heard.


    It was Su Jingran.


    Since thest time when the two of them were at loggerheads, she had been waiting for Li Yi to return home.


    In these past few years, the two of them had unknowingly developed a method where no matter how willful Su Jingran was, in the end, she would beat the crap out of him and tell them all of the mistakes that Li Yi had made before. Then, they would bring up their parents to put pressure on him, causing Li Yi to have no choice but to admit his mistakes and ask for peace.


    So Su Jingran thought that even if she made a huge mistake, as long as she lowered her head and begged for mercy, as long as one time was no good, then she would make it twice, and as long as two times was no good, Li Yi would definitely forgive her and love her as she had ever done before.


    But this time, she was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yi asked coldly.


    "What''s wrong? I''m your wife, so it''s only natural for me to call you. "


    "Su Jingran, if you have anything to say, say it. If you have nothing to say, then say it."


    "No, no! "Fine, fine, fine. I came to apologize to you. Yi, forgive me. I really do know that I was wrong."


    The other end of the line was silent.


    "Why aren''t you talking? Do you forgive me but feel embarrassed to say so? It doesn''t matter. I''m fine as long as I know. Why don''t youe back for di


    er tonight? I''ll wait for you. "


    "Su Jingran." Li Yi''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t lie to yourself. You and I can''t go back. Let''s get divorced. "


    After Li Yi finished speaking, he decisively hung up the phone, not giving the other party any chance to refute.

 Chapter 201

    Faced with the sudden signal, Su Jingran''s entire body shivered.


    Since she was young, she had never been rejected by anyone, only by her.


    Even in this marriage, when Li Yi had different opinions from her, he would alwayspromise and ultimately refer to her attitude.


    "Let''s get divorced!" Those words made her heart beat wildly. She felt that she must have misheard him.


    "Impossible, impossible," she said to herself. "He could not have divorced me! He loves me the most, when he dumped Su Jinyi for me, he took care of me every single time, and without me, he wouldn''t be not used to it! We''ve lived together for so many years! Definitely not! "I won''t get a divorce!"


    With trembling hands, she dialed the number back. Instead, she heard a voice that said, "The phone you dialed has been shut down."


    "What should I do ??" Su Jingran instantly lost her backbone, because she had long forgotten that it wasn''t that Li Yi couldn''t leave her, but rather that she couldn''t leave Li Yi.


    After turning off his phone, Li Yi directly drove out to buy two new cards and two phones.


    After returning home, he directly gave the phone with a card in it to Su Jinyi.


    "I see that you don''t have a phone with you. If you need to go out, it would be inconvenient to contact you. I took out a phone and gave it to you. You can use it first."


    He stuffed it without exnation.


    "This phone is my new phone. It has my new number in it. I have already put my number in your phone. You can call me anytime if you need anything."


    "Alright." Faced with this sudden change, Su Jinyi felt somewhat puzzled.


    Once a person began to change his cell phone and number, something would definitely happen.


    She could sense that it was most likely rted to Su Jingran.


    But right now, all of these were not important. What was important was Li Yi''s attitude towards her.


    After being saved this time, although it was a good opportunity to get rid of her past grudges, she still felt that something was a little strange.


    Just now, when Li Yi was giving her his phone, she suddenly realised that it was Li Yi''s eyes!


    This kind ofmanding tone and gaze was clearly simr to a man treating his girlfriend!


    But she, Su Jinyi, had long since had no rtionship with him!


    To be exact, they were rted to each other by their ''older sister and her husband''!


    Su Jinyi did not wish for the situation to go out of control. After taking the phone, she mustered her courage and asked: "Why not go home?"


    "What?" Li Yi, who was busy copying his contact list, raised his head.


    "I mean... This way, won''t Su Jingran be sad? "


    Li Yi stared at Su Jinyi for a few seconds without moving until he felt embarrassed and lowered his head, then replied: "I don''t care if she is sad or not, I am more concerned about your condition now, I hope you can recover quickly."


    What?


    Su Jinyi stared nkly into space for a long while before finally recovering from his shock.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yi acted as if it was natural and proper, "You are so smart, I thought you had already figured it out, but now,pared to her, I care about you even more."


    Such an answer was not what Su Jinyi wanted!


    She did not wish for the things that she had experienced before to happen to Su Jingran again!


    Not because she was merciful, but because it was in itself wrong and irrational!


    "Li Yi, you should know what you''re talking about. You''re an adult!"


    "Of course I know," Li Yi felt it was kind of fu


    y, "What I''m saying is what I''m saying in my heart, I''m not being coerced by others, and it''s also not because of impulsiveness. Jin Yi, I''m not asking you to do anything, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "It''s not a matter of whether you want it or not!" Su Jinyi felt that the heavens was ying a huge joke on her!


    If this had happened five years ago, she would have been so happy she would have burst into tears.


    But that was all in the past. Time waited for no man! Even if Li Yi had changed back to the Li Yi of the past, she was no longer the Su Jinyi of the past!


    "What''s wrong? Do you think that you do not know how to face the Mr. Hoh? "


    Li Yi''s sudden mention of He Ruiting''s name caused his heart to race.


    "Jin Yi, stop pretending. You guys broke up, right?"


    In that moment, Su Jinyi was unable to move, and even forgot how she should respond.


    Broke up?


    Had she broken up with He Ruiting?


    None of them seemed to mention the matter of their breakup, but He Ruiting had clearly said the following sentence: "It''s fine if you leave, but pretend we never met."


    This should be sufficient to prove that they hadpletely broken up, right?


    However, the thing that broke her heart the most was not that sentence, but that sentence, "If you thought that I still owed you before, then with this life of yours, I think it should be enough to repay you, right?"


    Is it enough to return to you?


    Is it enough to return to you?


    In He Ruiting''s opinion, they were already owed and could no longer procrastinate ??


    "Jin Yi?" Seeing Su Jinyi standing there without moving, Li Yi was suspicious. Although her expression was not painful at all, but her reaction was like he had received a heavy blow to his, causing people''s hearts to ache looking at his.


    "You just said ??" I broke up with the Mr. Hoh? " Su Jinyi finally regained her senses and she asked indifferently.


    "Yes," Li Yi said resolutely, "I called Mr. Hoh, and he admitted it himself. You guys broke up."


    Even though she had already mentally prepared herself, when she heard the news from Li Yi''s mouth, Su Jinyi was still stu


    ed.


    "You ?? You made a phone call? "


    "Yes," Li Yi answered firmly, "Your body is so weak, I think we should inform him no matter what, so I called and told him about your condition."


    "He ?? "What do you mean?"


    "He said that the two of you have separated. Your matter no longer has anything to do with him, even if you ??"


    Li Yi paused, as if he was unwilling to continue.


    "Well? "It''s okay, go ahead."


    "Well," he sighed heavily, "he said that even if you died now, it would have nothing to do with him."


    Before Li Yi said these words, Su Jinyi''s expectations had already dropped to the lowest.


    However, after hearing this reply, he was still unable to control his back.


    This was because her tears were already streaming down her face like water from a broken dam.


    Very quickly, a gentle touch came from his shoulder. Probably Li Yi had patted her shoulder: "Jin Yi, there''s nothing we can do about it. Since it''s alreadye to this, don''t think about it anymore.


    With that, Li Yi left the bedroom.


    He walked all the way to his own balcony, opened the window, and lit a cigarette.


    At that moment, he was very agitated. He was a


    oyed by his own nervous heart and also by his own sudden lie.


    Yes, he lied.


    He never told He Ruiting about Su Jinyi at all. Everything he said just now, was made up all of a sudden.


    Because he wanted to have Su Jinyi again, just like five years ago.


    He stubbed out the cigarette and looked out the window, caught up in the plot for the future.

 Chapter 202

    Ever since she met with Duan Yunxuan, Xiao Qiu finally gave up on the decision to resign from He''s.


    He was right, in the entire An City, the He''s was the best choice.


    As an adult, one shouldn''t confuse feelings with work.


    The male colleague that had fought with Duan Yunxuan thest time had tried to find him a few times. He had whispered to Xiao Qiu that he did not know Duan Yunxuan''s identity and should not be so arrogant.


    In regards to this, Xiao Qiu was very speechless.


    "Are you saying that if the Mr. Duan is not a friend of the Boss He, it would be reasonable for you to hit him?"


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I meant," the male colleague quickly shook his hand. "I mean, I didn''t know he was your boyfriend."


    Xiao Qiu almost vomited a mouthful of blood, she asked anxiously: "What did you say? What boyfriend? Who''s the boyfriend? Who did you hear that from? "


    Seeing her intense reaction, the male colleague carefully went close to her ear and advised: "Don''t be angry, I understand that you''re shy, let''s not talk about this anymore. Mr. Duan has a lot of adults saying that you''ve helped me ask for mercy, so he has already forgiven me. Xiao Qiu, you don''t need to say anything in the future. If you have any difficulties at thepany, I will stand up for you. "


    The male colleague swore solemnly. Then, he saluted once more, turned around and left.


    It was not possible for Xiao Qiu to stay in her seat and cry, and it was not possible for her tough either. Boyfriend, you big pig''s hoof! "


    As if summoned by her, the big pig leg in her mouth punctually appeared below the He''s Building after work, blocking her from leaving.


    "Why are you here again?" When Xiao Qiu thought of his male colleague''s words, she wanted to burst in fear of the person in front of him.


    "You already said I''m overbearingst time. How can I be worthy of your praise if I''m not overbearing a few more times?" Duan Yunxuan argued as he opened the car door for Xiao Qiu.


    Xiao Qiu herself also felt that it was strange. Sometimes, even though she clearly wanted to take care of the person in front of her, she could not help but follow the other party''s instructions. As if she had lost control of her body, she climbed into the car.


    Duan Yunxuan went around to the driver''s seat, sat in, and excitedly asked: "What do you want to eat? "Please give me your instructions."


    "What do you want to eat? "I only know how to eat." Xiao Qiu was still brooding over the matter of her "boyfriend", and could not say any good words from her mouth.


    Hearing this, Duan Yunxuan knew that she had gotten angry, but not only was he not angry or anxious, he felt that he was very happy and interesting!


    Because a girl like Xiao Qiu rarely lose her temper with others. Right now, she was saying such coquettish words with her small face, clearly treating him as one of her own!


    Thinking about it, Duan Yunxuan could not help but lean forward.


    "Hey," he quietly looked at Xiao Qiu''s profile, he had the urge to kiss her again, he restrained himself, and only whispered into her ear, "There''s a Japanese restaurant that has just opened, its environment is very good, I think you will like it, who''s going to eat there tonight, okay?"


    Xiao Qiu herself loved to eat daily necessities, so she was immediately moved when she heard him, but naturally could not reveal it.


    After all, he was still angry one second ago.


    "No!" If you want to eat it, eat it. "


    "Heh," Duan Yunxuan couldn''t help but burst outughing when he saw her angry expression, "Alright then, I''ll eat in a while. Just watch."


    With that, he started the car.


    Along the way, Xiao Qiu recalled the conversation many times, and when she thought about it, the corners of her mouth lifted sweetly.


    What she didn''t know was that Duan Yunxuan had seen all of this, and his heart felt as sweet as if he had eaten honey.


    In the dining room, they chose a quiet booth.


    Duan Yunxuan was very generous, he helped Xiao Qiu order many of the signature dishes here, to the point that Xiao Qiu was unable to take in any of the beautiful and delicious food that the waiter served.


    Duan Yunxuan''s mind waspletely focused on the dishes, at that moment, his eyes were only on the cute girl in front of him.


    Just as Xiao Qiu was about to move her chopsticks, she suddenly remembered something.


    "Mr. Duan, I believe there are three rules between us."


    she said, righteously.


    "What?" Law? "Sure!" However, Duan Yunxuan seemed to be very happy and agreed right away without thinking.


    "You agreed to it before I said which three chapters it was. Don''t you have any regrets?" It was Xiao Qiu''s turn to panic.


    "What''s there to regret?" Will you let me kill myself? "


    "Of course not."


    "That''s good, but Comrade Xiao Qiu," Duan Yunxuan''s fox tail finally revealed itself, "This contract can naturally be executed, but it should be fair."


    "Fair?" Xiao Qiu did not understand the meaning behind his words.


    "The meaning of fairness is that if you ask for something, I will also bring up a corresponding request. This kind of agreement is fair, fair, and public. It can''t be that you can''t even do this right?"


    After he finished speaking, she had a look of "watching a good show", which made Xiao Qiu extremely angry.


    Xiao Qiu was never the kind of girl who wanted to be taken care of by men. She had her own opinions on everything and liked to do it herself, rather than relying on others.


    This kind of person would naturally not be willing to receive benefits from the care of a man and a woman. She immediately replied, "Of course, your suggestion is very reasonable."


    But she didn''t know that she had unknowingly fallen into Duan Yunxuan''s trap.


    "Alright, you go first. Ladies first." The evil smile on Duan Yunxuan''s face was no longer hidden.


    "Okay, Mr. Duan. The first chapter of the contract, from now on please do not casually tell others that you are my boyfriend. My request is very reasonable right?"


    Duan Yunxuan nonchntly nodded his head, then raised his eyebrows and indicated for her to continue.


    "Alright, the second chapter of the contract is to avoid appearing at thepany to pick me up from work, or just directly appear in my office, and say something about waiting for me, asking me out, if ??" Xiao Qiu clenched her teeth, "If you really have something you need me for, you can make an appointment through the phone, right?"


    Duan Yunxuan wanted tough. An appointment? Do you think you''re a restaurant? But he endured it and extended his hand to ask Xiao Qiu to say thest one.


    "As for thisst chapter, I ask Mr. Duan to keep a suitable distance between us in the future, because I have already reached the age to date and get married. You always stay by my side, so no one dare to get close to me. How about it? My three suggestions are all very reasonable, it can''t be that Mr. Duan is incapable of doing so right? "


    Duan Yunxuan looked at the sumptuous meal in front of him, his expression neither sad nor happy, only remaining silent, unwilling to say a single word.


    This continued for a minute or two before Xiao Qiu panicked.

 Chapter 203

    "It''s over," Xiao Qiu couldn''t help but think deeply in her heart. After all, he had already kissed me earlier and then tyra


    ically demanded that I call him ''Yun Xuan''. If I were to suddenly turn my head around and leave him alone, wouldn''t he be too sad? "


    The reason why Xiao Qiu said the words "three acts of marriage" so ruthlessly was because she felt that she didn''t know what to do with Duan Yunxuan. Although Duan Yunxuan liked to make fun of her, but he didn''t dare to take those jokes for real.


    Rather than saying that she had rejected Duan Yunxuan with her "three acts ofw", it would be more urate to say that she was using these ws ofw" to force Duan Yunxuan to reveal his intentions!


    Because she didn''t want to hear him say "Xiao Qiu is my girlfriend" in front of others, she wanted to hear him say "As my girlfriend, I love you" in person instead.


    Duan Yunxuan was still silent, his eyes still not moving as he looked at the thorny and Sky woman in front of him.


    After a long while, he finally opened his mouth, picked up his chopsticks and said, "Quickly eat, the new thorns must be eliminated within half an hour, otherwise it will not be fresh. Come!"


    His smile was gentle and powerful, but the other party''s "Three Laws and Three Laws" did not mention a single word.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu felt that she understood something.


    He did not mention it because he did not want to ept it. He did not want to ept it because he had not decided ?? had not decided whether to be responsible or not.


    Because if I love her, I will refute these so-called "three rules of thew" desperately, and can''t wait to express my i


    er feelings.


    If do not love, will ept these "thew", from then on has behaved properly as a friend.


    Duan Yunxuan did not refute him, and did not ept him, just because he did not think it through at all, didn''t he? Wasn''t it because ?? didn''t love enough?


    After she understood all these, Xiao Qiu felt that she hadn''t eaten anything. She didn''t even have a taste of the thorns she loved before, and her mood became dark.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly so down? " Duan Yunxuan asked, "Why don''t I order some wine? The wine here is quite good. "


    Xiao Qiu nodded her head, feeling that she should be drunk.


    The ancients once said: The drawing of a knife water flow more, raise a ss of water worry more worry.


    But now, she couldn''t think of any other way to make her feel better except raising her ss.


    She did not ask Duan Yunxuan about the three chapters of thew. The initial "fair" agreement no longer existed due to their tacit understanding.


    Xiao Qiu had never been full of alcohol before, but somehow, after drinking one cup after the other, her cheeks started to burn like fire. Finally, Duan Yunxuan said: "Hey, stop drinking, look at your face, it''s like a monkey''s ass."


    Normally, she would haveughed and teased him back, but this day, she was in no mood for it.


    It seemed like he was being pursued, but it wasn''t until the truth was revealed that everyone knew who it was that had been moved.


    Xiao Qiu felt that she was like that person who was swimming naked in the ocean. She could still blend in with others at high tide but when the tide came down, there was nowhere for her to hide from it.


    She smiled ruefully and continued to raise her ss.


    Only then did Duan Yunxuan feel that something was amiss.


    "Xiao Qiu? "Stop drinking." Saying that, he extended her hand out to snatch the cup. How could Xiao Qiu be his match? But this time, Xiao Qiu held the wine cup tightly in her hands, unwilling to let go no matter what.


    "Xiao Qiu? What''s the matter with you? " Duan Yunxuan did not understand why she suddenly felt sad.


    He carefully recalled what he had said before. It was just like usual! It made no difference.


    Could he have thought of something else?


    "Xiao Qiu, do you have something on your mind? If you have something to say, say it, and let me unravel it for you. "


    Duan Yunxuan had changed his expression to that of someone who knew his brother well, but he did not know that when Xiao Qiu saw him like this, he felt even more bitter, and unknowingly, he began to shed tears.


    But even after thinking about it thousands of times, Xiao Qiu still did not say a word.


    She continued to drink her wine and refused to say a word.


    Duan Yunxuan had no other choice but to shut his mouth and drink with his.


    It was almost midnight when the two of them came out of the grocery store. Duan Yunxuan drank and was unable to drive. Just as he was about to find a substitute and send Xiao Qiu home, before he could even tell the shop owner about the matter, Xiao Qiu had already gloriously fallen into his embrace.


    "Xiao Qiu? Xiao Qiu? Wake up first, tell me what''s your family''s number? "


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t even know where exactly she was until he stayed at.


    But the current Xiao Qiu was already drunk to the point of being aplete mess. She had no strength left in her legs, her entire body hanging onto Duan Yunxuan''s body.


    Duan Yunxuan had no choice. Raising his head to look around, he realized that there was a hotel around the corner. After thinking for a while, he decided to let her rest here.


    When he finally carried Xiao Qiu into the guest room, he couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    In these past few days, although he had developed an obvious interest for Xiao Qiu, he was bing more and more uncertain.


    He was afraid that if he moved too fast and thought too slowly, if he did too much and discovered that love was not that deep, wouldn''t that be hurting other people''s girls?


    The reason he was so worried was because his interest in Xiao Qiu had suddenly risen all of a sudden; unlike how she was towards He Yiyi in the past, which had slowly but surely taken shape.


    Although Duan Yunxuan was a warmhearted person, the real him was extremely slow in the face of love.


    He knew that it was his problem and he couldn''t help but want to look for her. He wanted to look for her but when faced with a serious problem, he unconsciously took a step back.


    Just like the three chapters that Xiao Qiu had proposed just now ?? he understood. He knew that Xiao Qiu wanted a clear answer, but the current him was unable to give it back.


    Because once he gave it to her, it would mean a lifetime.


    He wouldn''t give himself a chance to break his promise.


    Duan Yunxuan nced at Xiao Qiu who was lying on the bed. At this moment, she was curled up like a kitten, her docile and cute appearance was always something that made people want to get close to her.


    Duan Yunxuan was attracted by her precisely because of this.


    Every single one of them was the real Xiao Qiu.


    Duan Yunxuan walked forward, wanting to help her cover herself with the nket, but the moment heid down, he heard Xiao Qiu mumbling: "Yun ?? "Yun Xuan ??"


    His name.


    Duan Yunxuan really couldn''t hear what she said behind her, but looking at the blurry figure in front of him, Duan Yunxuan suddenly felt as if a me had risen in his heart. He wanted to extinguish the fire in his heart, but the more he suppressed it, the hotter the fire became.


    Duan Yunxuan took a deep breath and whispered in Xiao Qiu''s ear: Xiao Qiu? "I''m here."


    In her dreams, Xiao Qiu actually broke into a smile. She looked very satisfied with the smile at the corner of her mouth, her fingers also moving slightly, as if she was grabbing onto something.


    "Xiao Qiu?" Duan Yunxuan''s heart was beating faster than he ever had on the battlefield before.


    He could no longer resist the fire in his heart and tightly embraced the person beneath him ??

 Chapter 204

    When Xiao Qiu woke up from her sleep the next morning, she didn''t know where she was at the moment.


    She opened her eyes and saw the strange room, the strange decoration, and it took her a moment to realize that it was a hotel room.


    When she turned around, she saw that Duan Yunxuan was still fast asleep, and screamed loudly as she almost rolled over from the bed.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Out of instinct, Duan Yunxuan jumped up from the bed with a "whoosh", and even assumed the posture of a gu


    er. He looked around and found that there was nothing unusual in the room, only Xiao Qiu, who was tightly wrapped in a nket, was looking at him in fear.


    "You''re awake?" His voice was gentle, and she did not have time to think why Xiao Qiu was screaming.


    "Don''te near me!" Xiao Qiu anxiously shouted, she sat on the back, and fell down.


    "Ahh!"


    However, there was no pain at all from the back of her head hitting the floor, upon closer inspection, she realised that Duan Yunxuan had rushed over to stop her at the moment of life and death, and with that, she appeared right in front of Duan Yunxuan, almost naked.


    "AHH!"


    Duan Yunxuan was suspicious, it was not easy for him to not let her fall, why was he still pushing himself downwards?


    "What did you do to me?" Xiao Qiu asked angrily as she secretly lifted up a corner of her nket to look at her body. She really wanted to know if the other party had seen or touched her from top to bottom.


    At this moment, Duan Yunxuan already knew why Xiao Qiu had such a reaction. He looked at Xiao Qiu who was still in a state of panic with some awkwardness, and said seriously: "I will be responsible for you."


    Xiao Qiu, who originally still had a glimmer of hope, immediately understood what happened when she heard this.


    She froze, not saying a word.


    "Xiao Qiu, I''m sorry, but I really will be responsible for you." Duan Yunxuan promised again.


    Xiao Qiu was still silent. After a long while, she finally said: "Can you run away for a bit? I want to get dressed. "


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t know what to do. He saw that Xiao Qiu was sad and she herself felt depressed.


    He thought that Xiao Qiu had a good impression of him, and thought that even if the two of them did not control themselves well after drinking, they still had some feelings for each other.


    However, Xiao Qiu''s reaction was as if she had told him directly, "I don''t like you."


    Duan Yunxuan took a deep breath, put on his clothes and hid in the bathroom.


    She carefully listened outside for any sounds, Xiao Qiu had probably already packed everything up. Just as he was about to ask if she could go out, she heard a door creak ?? ?? Xiao Qiu directly left the hotel.


    Duan Yunxuan returned to his room vexedly, regretting that he did not manage to control the lower half of his body. However, he knew clearly in his heart that he still held deep feelings and expectations for Xiao Qiu.


    He had always hoped that he would meet someone willing to sacrifice their life for her, just like someone charging into a battle. He was not afraid of danger and would sacrifice himself without hesitation.


    He did not dare say that Xiao Qiu must be that person, but right now, he was willing to give it a try.


    But perhaps, he was too anxious.


    As Xiao Qiu walked home alone, she also felt extremely bitter in her heart.


    It was not that she regretted being intimate with Duan Yunxuan now, but she clearly knew that she was not the person Duan Yunxuan loved.


    The careful probing from the previous night had now be a scar on her heart.


    Being drunk to the point where she even had a hangover, she really couldn''t concentrate on her work, so she took a leave of absence from her superior and prepared to have a good rest at home.


    Around noon, Xiao Qiu finally woke up from her dreams.


    The moment she was awake, she felt as if she had been separated from the world, as if everything that had happened the night before had been nothing more than a dream.


    But very quickly, the pain in her chest made her realize, what kind of dream was this? Everything was real.


    883


    She suddenly realized that it had been many days since shest contacted Su Jinyi. She also didn''t know whether or not she had gotten used to living in that little town, or whether or not there were any troubles.


    These days, Xiao Qiu was always tangled up on things that had to do with him, when she suddenly realized that she had be the type of person she once disliked the most ?? valuing women over friends.


    She immediately picked up her phone and called Su Jinyi, but to her surprise, no one picked up the call.


    At this time, Su Jinyi had already stayed in Li Yi''s house for three days.


    Actually, other than Xiao Qiu, no one else had taken the initiative to look for her.


    Xiao Qiu thought, maybe Su Jinyi was not by her phone, but after two hours, when she called again and no one answered, she felt that something was wrong.


    Xiao Qiu called Wang Chen in a hurry.


    "Has Sis Jinyi looked for you during this time?"


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    "I called her at noon, but there was no answer. I called again, but there was still no answer. Will anything happen to her?"


    "Don''t think too much into it," Although Wang Chen said he wouldfort Xiao Qiu, he had already started to worry in his heart, "I''ll go over to your ce to take a look right now."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, I ??" Wang Chen was a little embarrassed, he did not tell Xiao Qiu that he had rented a house in the small town, "I was worried that she was in a bad mood and needed someone to apany his, so I moved over too."


    Hearing the news, Xiao Qiu was shocked.


    She had always known that Wang Chen liked Su Jinyi, but she didn''t know that he would give up so much and pay so much just for her.


    This was what love should look like, right?


    Unknowingly, he had started topare Wang Chen with Duan Yunxuan.


    "So, Yun Xuan really doesn''t like me, right? At most, it could only be considered a little bit of goodwill ?? "A little bit ambiguous ??"


    She talked to herself, but didn''t expect that these words would all be heard by Wang Chen.


    "What?" What Yun Xuan? Xiao Qiu, what are you saying? "


    "Ah, it''s nothing!" Xiao Qiu''s face flushed in panic, "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble you to help me look at the Sis Jinyi. If you have any questions, could you give me a call immediately? I''m really worried. "


    "Alright."


    Ten minutester, Wang Chen arrived at Xiao Qiu''s house. He knocked on the door for a long time, but no one replied.


    Hearing the intense knocking on the door, one of the neighbors stuck his head out.


    "Lad, stop knocking, no one lives in this house."


    "No, auntie, someone is living here. It''s a very pretty girl. She just moved in not too long ago."


    "Oh, you mean her. She''s a very polite girl."


    The aunt had some impression of Su Jinyi, because on the day she moved here, she gave the aunt some gifts.


    "Yes!" Do you know where she went? "


    "I haven''t seen her for days. I thought she had moved away after staying for only two days."


    With that, the aunt closed the door of her house.


    Wang Chen''s soul had left his body. From the looks of it, Su Jinyi was probably ?? Missing.


    Call the police!


    The first thing he thought of was to call the police. Just as she was about to call the police, Xiao Qiu called.

 Chapter 205

    "How is it? Have you found the Sis Jinyi? "


    "No," Wang Chen''s voice sounded depressed and anxious, "The neighboring auntie said that I haven''t seen her for quite a few days."


    "How could this be?" Xiao Qiu''s body was already half awake, "What do we do?"


    "I''m going to call the police."


    "Wait a moment."


    Xiao Qiu suddenly thought of asking He Ruiting.


    Wasn''t the reason why Su Jinyi moved back to the little town, was because she was unhappy with He Ruiting?


    Could her disappearance have something to do with He Ruiting?


    With He Ruiting''s strength, he could probably find someone faster than the police.


    "Wang Chen, don''t fight yet. I''ll go ask around."


    "Who are you asking?"


    "Don''t worry about that. Wait for my call."


    After putting down the phone, Wang Chen understood in his heart that Xiao Qiu probably wanted to ask He Ruiting.


    He was sad, but there was nothing he could do.


    No one could deny that He Ruiting was extremely powerful in the An City.


    Coincidentally, Xiao Qiu did not go to thepany, so she could only call He Ruiting. After calling two times, someone finally answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Boss He? It''s me, Xiao Qiu... Sis Jinyi''s friend. "


    She was afraid that He Ruiting had forgotten about her, hence she introduced herself.


    After all, this kind of boss would not easily remember an insignificant person.


    If they steeled their hearts, they could even forget about the person they once deeply loved, let alone the passerby.


    "Yes." He Ruiting replied concisely, showing that he still remembered this person.


    Even though it was through the phone, Xiao Qiu could not help but be speechless when she felt the coldness that assaulted her senses.


    "I would like to ask, has Sis Jinyi contacted you?"


    After a short period of silence that could be ignored, Xiao Qiu heard a straightforward "no".


    "Oh ??" "So it''s like that ??" She couldn''t help but worry for Su Jinyi''s safety.


    "Anything else?" He Ruiting had finally taken the initiative to say something, but the ice and snow around him was still cold.


    "No, I won''t disturb you any longer." Xiao Qiu felt a chill in her heart, and took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    She had thought that He Ruiting would at least ask her "Did something happen", but he didn''t. Not only that, it sounded like he really wanted to end the call.


    She was an outsider, yet she was already so upset. If Su Jinyi knew the whole story of the call, would she be even more upset?


    Xiao Qiu didn''t have time to think too much into it. Right now, the most important thing was to find Su Jinyi.


    She packed a simple bag of things and then got on the car to rush back to town. She also kept in touch with Wang Chen on the way back.


    Wang Chen immediately rushed to the town police station and reported the case.


    When Xiao Qiu arrived at the police station, the policemen were already calling for the surveince videos.


    However, since he did not know when Su Jinyi disappeared, there were many days that he needed to look at the video.


    "Let''s start with when Sis Jinyi moved back to the small town!" Xiao Qiu suggested.


    The two of them stayed in the police station until midnight. Finally, they saw the scene of Su Jinyi leaving from her house the next morning!


    "Where is Sis Jinyi going so early?" Xiao Qiu asked.


    Wang Chen, who was at the side, did not say a word.


    If he had insisted on living with her, would none of this have happened? Even if it would bore her, at least when she needed someone to apany her, she wouldn''t leave her alone to endure the pain!


    Very quickly, the surveince found Su Jinyi and went to the hospital!


    "It''s the hospital!" "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Qiu and Wang Chen were almost more active than the police as they rushed to the hospital without stopping.


    Finally, with the help of the police, they found Su Jinyi''s medical records, and found out that she did note to the hospital when she needed to pass out the third day''s worth of liquid.


    "Could something have happened at that time?"


    The few of them returned to the police station to continue watching the surveince. They finally found the scene of Su Jinyi forcing herself to leave the house before dawn!


    "Look, Wang Chen, Sis Jinyi seems to be very upset."


    Wang Chen nodded silently.


    Just now, he had found out that her gastritis was even more severe and that she was already having symptoms of vomiting blood. One person alone wouldn''t be able to withstand it!


    "Wang Chen, quickly look!"


    Finally, the surveince camera caught Su Jinyi fainted on the road, and she was carried into the car by a person!


    "Who is that?" Wang Chen, who had been silent all this time, frowned, feeling extremely worried.


    "I can''t see clearly... Just by looking at its body, I don''t recognize it. " Xiao Qiu shook her head in disappointment.


    "Hello police officer, can you check the car''s trail? Can you clearly see the license te?"


    "Alright."


    After staying in the police station for a day and a night, everyone finally found the scene where they could clearly see the license te of the car. After checking online, the police asked: "The owner of the car is ady called Su Jingran, do you know her?"


    "Su Jingran?" Xiao Qiu could not help but be shocked, "Alright, we understand, thank you."


    "Do we still need to investigate ording to the ''missing persons''?"


    "Yes!" Wang Chen said resolutely.


    "No!" Xiao Qiu was of the opposite opinion.


    She did not have time to exin so much, and only thanked the police before dragging Wang Chen out.


    "Why don''t you check where the Sis Jinyi is now?" Wang Chen waspletely puzzled.


    "Are you stupid!?" Su Jingran, do you not know who it is? "


    Wang Chen shook his head.


    Su Jinyi had never mentioned her family''s matters to him before.


    He only knew that Su Jinyi''s husband was He Ruiting; other than that, he knew nothing.


    "Her sister!"


    Hearing Xiao Qiu''s words, Wang Chen rxed.


    "That means Sis Jinyi did not encounter any danger?" His nervous nerves finally rxed.


    But Xiao Qiu''s next words greatly exceeded his expectations.


    "Absolutely wrong!"


    Wang Chen waspletely confused.


    "What exactly is going on? Isn''t that Sis Jinyi''s sister? Could it be that little sister will harm big sister? "


    He did not know that he had hit the nail on the head with a casual remark.


    Xiao Qiu did not say a word, pursed her lips and thought of a countermeasure, causing Wang Chen''s joyful mood to drop to the bottom again.


    "We can only ask for his help in this matter." Xiao Qiu sighed, she knew that no matter what, she had to go and hit the gun again.


    "Who?" Wang Chen did not understand.


    In fact, ever since he had found traces of Su Jinyi, he had been in a state ofplete confusion.


    In the past, he always thought that he loved Su Jinyi extremely, but when danger arrived, he realized that he did not know anything.


    He had previously thought that he was very close to Su Jinyi, but now he realized that there was a veryrge distance between the two of them.


    "Don''t worry about it. If I need your help, I''ll contact you. Can you stay in town for two more days? Perhaps ?? I mean, maybe you would be the first one to know that Sis Jinyi has returned safely. "


    "Alright, be careful."


    "Yes." Xiao Qiu bid farewell to Wang Chen and sat in his car back to An City.


    On the way back, she picked up her phone and dialed that number, feeling extremely conflicted ??

 Chapter 206

    Ever since Xiao Qiu left the hotel without saying goodbye, Duan Yunxuan had not only called Xiao Qiu many times, he had also sent him many messages.


    But everything was as silent as a stone sinking into the ocean.


    Duan Yunxuan felt a sense of loss that he had never felt before.


    In the message, he kept apologizing and promising again and again that he would be responsible for her, but he didn''t wait.


    Until this afternoon.


    Duan Yunxuan was in a bad mood as he stayed home to lock himself up. Just as he was about to switch off his phone, a call came in.


    When he saw the caller ID, he thought he had seen wrongly and was stu


    ed.


    It was only when the bell kept ringing in his ears that he pressed the "answer" button with a trembling hand.


    "Xiao Qiu?" He asked tentatively, afraid that the other party had dialed the wrong number identally.


    "Manager Duan," Xiao Qiu was also extremely nervous in her heart, but she couldn''t care less right now, "I want to ask for your help."


    "Help?" Although it was different from what she had guessed, at least Xiao Qiu did not break off their rtionship. Thinking of this, Duan Yunxuan felt slightly better, "Alright, tell me, I will definitely do it."


    "I... I haven''t said what it is yet. "


    "No matter what, as long as you need my help, I will do my best."


    "Thank you." Xiao Qiu suddenly felt a little guilty.


    These few days, whenever Duan Yunxuan called his on the phone, she would pretend that he didn''t hear him, didn''t hang up, and didn''t answer his calls.


    She had not expected that even if she did this, the other party would still be willing to help her. Furthermore, his attitude was firm, and it did not seem like he had a grudge due to having an unpleasant situation.


    Xiao Qiu forced herself to not think about the feelings that were bothering him at the moment, and said anxiously: "I want you to help me find the Sis Jinyi."


    "Sister-inw?" What happened to her? "


    "She''s missing."


    "What?" Duan Yunxuan who was on the other side of the phone jumped out of bed with a ''whoosh'', "How can he be missing? How long has it been? Does Brother Ting know? "


    Xiao Qiu didn''t know how to respond to that at the moment.


    She originally wanted to tell He Ruiting, but under the circumstances, when He Ruiting looked like he didn''t care, she couldn''t say it.


    "She was picked up by a surveince camera and carried into the car by a man after she fainted on the road."


    "What?" Hearing that, Duan Yunxuan felt that this was not a small matter. An unmarried woman who fainted on the way and was carried into a car by a strange man? This was definitely not a good thing!


    "Manager Duan, don''t be anxious. We already found the license te and we know who the owner is. It''s just that ??"


    Duan Yunxuan immediately understood.


    "That person isn''t easy to deal with?"


    "Yes." Xiao Qiu nodded on the phone.


    "Who is it?"


    "The owner of the carriage is Su Jingran, the younger sister of the Sis Jinyi. She always hates the Sis Jinyi, so I''m worried ??"


    "Alright, I understand. Xiao Qiu, what do you want me to do? "


    "Can I trouble you to find Su Jingran and ask him where the Sis Jinyi is? If she could bring the Sis Jinyi out, it would be for the best. I really have to worry about her and I don''t want her to be in any danger! "


    Xiao Qiu spoke with sincerity, and almost shed tears.


    Duan Yunxuan could not help but feel that Xiao Qiu was a kind-hearted girl.


    "Okay, let me do it, but before I do it... I need to discuss this with Brother Ting. After all, they are still husband and wife in name. "


    His words were not wrong, but Xiao Qiu was emotionally unable to ept it.


    "Manager Duan, when we just found out that Sis Jinyi is missing, I called him."


    "Is that so?" This was far beyond Duan Yunxuan''s expectations. Logically speaking, even if she was unhappy before, He Ruiting would not stay out of it, since it was a battle between husband and wife. But now that Su Jinyi was not sick or fired, she was kidnapped by someone else!


    "Yes, I asked him if Sis Jinyi contacted him."


    "What did he say?"


    "He said ''no'' very coldly and did not ask any further questions. He did not care about the Sis Jinyi at all. I did not want to bring trouble upon myself, so I hung up the phone."


    Duan Yunxuan could not help but fall silent.


    He had known He Ruiting for a long time, he had never seen He Ruiting treat women as if they were Su Jinyi; he had also never seen He Ruiting treat women as if they were Su Jinyi.


    "Manager Duan?" Seeing that he had not replied, Xiao Qiu asked carefully, "Can you investigate it yourself? Don''t tell Boss He, because I think he won''t mind. "


    Xiao Qiu thought to protect Su Jinyi''s dignity.


    Since the other party was already so heartless, they didn''t have to keep ''harping'' on him again and again.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, I will give you an answer as soon as possible."


    Duan Yunxuan, who had hung up the phone, was troubled.


    If he really did not know that He Ruiting would go to the Su Family to take their people, if anything happened to him, He Ruiting would be implicated.


    After some thought, he still felt that it would be better to inform her.


    By the time Duan Yunxuan reached the He''s Building, it was already past work time.


    He went straight to He Ruiting''s office and discovered that he was still working.


    "Brother Ting?"


    Upon seeing that the person who came was Duan Yunxuan, He Ruiting, who had not revealed a smile for a long time, finally rxed a little.


    "Yun Xuan? "Why are you here?"


    "Brother Ting, I need to find someone. I think it''s better if I tell you in advance."


    "Looking for someone?"


    He Ruiting could not help but be confused.


    Duan Yunxuan was part of the army and did a lot of things to find people, but he had no need to greet him at all.


    "Who are you looking for? Is it about me? "


    Duan Yunxuan nodded his head in hesitation.


    At this time, He Ruiting finally thought of Xiao Qiu''s previous phone call and asked: "You won''t be asking me where she went, right?"


    "She?"


    "Su Jinyi."


    This was the first time He Ruiting addressed Su Jinyi by his full name in front of him.


    In the past, he would always say "your sister-inw".


    "Yun Xuan, I don''t know where she went. More importantly, I don''t care. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be hanging up."


    Even though Xiao Qiu reminded him that He Ruiting was very cold, but when Duan Yunxuan heard it himself, he couldn''t help but feel sad for Su Jinyi.


    "No, Brother Ting, I know where my sister-inw is."


    When he said the two words "sister-inw", Duan Yunxuan couldn''t help but feel guilty. If He Ruiting went into a rage because of this, he probably wouldn''t be able to continue investigating.


    "Mm, if you know where it is, then go investigate. There''s no need to ask me."


    "She should be in the Su n. I was worried that some ident might have dragged you down, so I specifically called out to you in advance."


    There was a silence on the other end of the line.


    "Brother Ting?"


    "I''m listening. Don''t worry about me. There''s nothing between her and me. Yun Xuan, if there''s nothing else, we can just hang up. I still need to read a proposal."


    "Okay, then Brother Ting, goodbye."

 Chapter 207

    Although the call did not feel good, at least he had notified He Ruiting and there would not be any worries in the future.


    Very quickly, Duan Yunxuan found Su Jingran''s residence.


    He went alone, but he did not find her in her house.


    Helpless, he could only y tricks.


    Beep ?? ?? beep ?? ?? beep ?? ??


    Not long after he made the call, someone received a call.


    "Hello? "What is it?" Su Jingran''s voice sounded very tired, as if she had suffered some kind of huge setback.


    "Respected Ms. Su, I''m Zhang ShengLi, the new PR manager of An City''s gship store with the MampK brand," He made up a name for himself without even thinking, "To thank you for your support for the MampK brand, we have a big gift to send to you at the end of the year. Please inform you of the address, we will deliver it right now and you will receive it tonight."


    When Su Jingran heard it, her tone became slightly better.


    "What gift?" You''re not trying to get rid of the beggar, are you? "


    "I don''t dare to. You have a record of spending here. Our gifts are graded ording to your past consumption records. Please wait a moment, let me have a look ??" Duan Yunxuan paused for a moment, then continued, "Last year, you spent a total of 480 thousand and 3,000 yuan in our shop, so you will receive a special treatment card for us for a sum of 50 thousand yuan. You can use it as you wish to."


    Su Jingran felt that this discount could still be considered a form of conscience, and replied: "Alright, you''ll remember this."


    In the past few days, because she was living in the Su Family and not with Li Yi, she quickly told Duan Yunxuan the Su Family''s address.


    "Thank you," Duan Yunxuan said with a smile that was difficult to conceal, "Please wait for a moment, the great gift is about to be presented."


    After hanging up the phone, he drove off without a second word.


    This time, however, he had put on a powerpany outfit and was seriously carrying a toolbox.


    As a soldier, this series of actions was as easy as flipping his hand to Duan Yunxuan.


    When he rang the doorbell of the Su Family''s vi, a servant came to open the door. Seeing how he was dressed as a worker, he felt somewhat puzzled.


    "Hello, I''m here to check out the hidden danger. The electricalpany is here to check out the hidden danger. This area''s line port is on your side. Please open the door and let me check it out. It will be quick."


    "Where''s your ID?"


    The servant was on high alert.


    Duan Yunxuan smiled slightly and took out a work permit from his pocket ?? Since he was going to act, he was naturally prepared.


    The servant believed him and opened the door of the vi.


    Duan Yunxuan used the reason of searching through the electric circuits to check every room in the Su Family!


    But there was no Su Jinyi!


    Helpless, he could only retreat. When he reached the main entrance, he bumped into Su Jingran who had just returned.


    Su Jingran had always looked down on mortals. If not for the fact that Duan Yunxuan was tall and handsome, that even if he wore work clothes it would still be difficult to hide his aura, Su Jingran would probably even insult him a little.


    She could not help but look at Duan Yunxuan a few more times, and felt that she had seen him somewhere before. But she could not remember where, so she did not say anything as she headed back to the house.


    Because she had not given up on Li Yi, Su Jingran was still thinking of various ways to make Li Yi change her mind.


    When she received Duan Yunxuan''s fake "gifted call" in the morning, she felt that it could be used as a reason to contact Li Yi, so she kept on calling him.


    When she brushed shoulders with Duan Yunxuan, she also raised her phone.


    This time, Li Yi actually epted it!


    "Ye--!" she cried happily.


    Duan Yunxuan could not help but slow down his pace. From the sound of it, the person on the other end of the phone was extremely important to Su Jingran. He suddenly remembered from the information that Su Jingran''s husband was called Li Yi, and Li Yi was Su Jinyi''s ex-boyfriend!


    So the one on the other side of the phone was Li Yi?


    Unfortunately, he could not hear their conversation. He could only listen to Su Jingran asionally, "Don''t ?? I didn''t mean that... I can change... "Where are you? I''ll go find you ??"


    When Duan Yunxuan finally walked out of the Su Family residence, from afar, he saw Su Jingran raging at the servant, and after that, he squatted down and cried.


    It appears that there is a serious problem with her marriage.


    Suddenly, Duan Yunxuan had a sh of inspiration!


    Previously, Xiao Qiu had told him that Su Jingran had taken Su Jinyi away, so it couldn''t be that it wasn''t Su Jingran, but her husband! Because the one who carried her away, was a man.


    With this guess, he immediately called Xiao Qiu.


    "Hello? Manager Duan? "How about it?" On this day, even though Xiao Qiu was at thepany, she was unable to calm down, and was constantly worrying about Duan Yunxuan''s movements.


    When Duan Yunxuan called, she was doing a PPT absent-mindedly, but because of He Ruiting''s errand, he happened to walk up to this floor andmunicate with Department Manager.


    She did not know that He Ruiting had seen her every move.


    "Xiao Qiu, I ask you, you said that Su Jingran kidnapped my sister-inw, why?"


    "Because that car is Su Jingran''s car!"


    "But it was a man who took her, wasn''t it?"


    "It should be someone that Su Jingran hired right?"


    "Is it possible that she didn''t hire anyone to abduct my sister-inw, but ?? the one who did, isn''t Su Jingran''s person, but her husband."


    "You mean Li Yi?"


    Xiao Qiu suddenly realized that she had been mistaken all along!


    "That''s possible! But isn''t that no different from Su Jingran kidnapping the Sis Jinyi? "


    "No, there''s a difference. They''re probably separated already. "


    "Separated, Su Jingran and Li Yi?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how much Brother Ting knows about this. After all, Li Yi''spany still relies on He''s to survive, so I''ll look for an opportunity to ask Brother Ting ??"


    When Duan Yunxuan said this, he had never expected He Ruiting to be standing right next to him.


    Xiao Qiu''s phone call from earlier was uncontrobly somewhat loud, sessfully attracting his attention.


    He stood by Xiao Qiu''s side and coldly looked at her. Xiao Qiu could not help but feel nervous and did not even dare to reply.


    "Xiao Qiu? Xiao Qiu? "


    He Ruiting saw the word "Duan" on the screen.


    Without much thought, he took the phone into his hand.


    "Yun Xuan, don''t talk to my employee on the phone while you''re at work. Otherwise, I''ll deduct her sry!"


    With that said, He Ruiting hung up.


    "Follow me." He was as cold as ice as he spoke to Xiao Qiu, and then walked back to his own office without looking back.


    As she followed He Ruiting to the office, Xiao Qiu started to think of all sorts of countermeasures, but her mind was in a mess and she could not think of anything.


    "Tell me about it!" He Ruiting stood in front of the french window in his own office, looking out at the scenery of the street, "Making a private phone call during business hours, how does that count?"


    In fact, which employee did not receive a private phone call during the shift in work, but it was all in private. Only Xiao Qiu was caught unawares due to being too anxious.


    Seeing how He Ruiting was being official, Xiao Qiu subconsciously felt that it was unfair for Su Jinyi. She replied: "I am willing to be punished, because I do not want Sis Jinyi to die for nothing!"

 Chapter 208

    Xiao Qiu said angrily, but after she said this, her tears almost fell.


    These days, she felt wronged for Su Jinyi.


    She could not understand why He Ruiting was so heartless.


    "You sent yourself to your death for nothing?" He Ruiting repeated her words, but his tone of voice didn''t contain the slightest of anxiety. He was even like a block of ice, an ice that could never cover up the heat.


    "She fainted on the road and was taken away!"


    "Capture him?" This time, He Ruiting actuallyughed lightly.


    He knew that it was the Su Family who did it, Duan Yunxuan had already told him before.


    As long as it was the Su n, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    After all, he controlled the lifeline between the Su n and the Li n.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s repetitive words without care for anything, Xiao Qiu was simply about to explode in anger.


    "Boss He, if you want to dismiss me, I can leave right now. But I feel that no matter what, you should not keep people a thousand miles away!"


    Hm?


    He Ruiting felt that he had misheard something.


    What did Xiao Qiu just say? That he wouldn''t keep people at arm''s length?


    It was the first time in his life that someone had said this, or dared to say it.


    "You think too much," he said, sitting down and looking at the report in his hand. "First, I won''t dismiss you because of this. I''m not a petty person. I don''t care about people I care about; other people don''t have to be close; it doesn''t matter what they say. "


    After saying that, he made a "go" gesture.


    Xiao Qiu knew that there was nothing she could say and walked out with a stern face.


    Walking out of He Ruiting''s office, the first thing she did was call Duan Yunxuan.


    "Yun Xuan!" In a moment of desperation, she blurted out his name, and did not call any other ''Manager Duan''.


    "Are you okay?" The current Duan Yunxuan was very worried about her, afraid that He Ruiting would lose his temper and spill all the fire on her.


    "I''m fine, you can continue. Where did you say that just now?"


    "I want to ask Brother Ting something."


    "Stop looking for that cold-blooded animal!" Xiao Qiuined in hatred.


    After Duan Yunxuan heard this, he was stu


    ed.


    He Ruiting being cold-blooded was something that everyone knew, but Xiao Qiu was the first person who dared to say it out loud.


    He couldn''t help but admire Xiao Qiu a little more.


    "What''s wrong?" It was rare for Duan Yunxuan to hear a smile in his voice, "Did you quarrel with him just now?"


    At this time, he already understood that Xiao Qiu was just a small beast that wasn''t afraid of the heavens or the earth.


    "I don''t want to say anymore, I think your thoughts might be right. If it''s Li Yi, then it''s even more troublesome. If she knew that Li Yi was the one who took away Sis Jinyi, she would definitely pin all the crimes on Sis Jinyi! "


    Duan Yunxuan understood her words.


    "Alright, then I''ll go meet him."


    At the moment, Li Yi was still at home taking care of Su Jinyi.


    For the past few days, he had been working from home. He warned the servants to strictly control the medicine in ordance to the instructions of the family doctor, and on the other hand, he was very considerate in his daily life. He only hoped that Su Jinyi could quickly rx.


    "You can take this as your home." He said to Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi was stu


    ed.


    Home?


    What was this?


    Li Yi was her brother-inw, so she took his private house as his home? If others were to find out about it, he would have to bear the responsibility of being shameless and perverse.


    She knew that Li Yi meant well, but such good intentions could not be epted no matter what.


    "Li Yi," Su Jinyi said with a serious expression on her face, "Thank you. I feel much better these few days, and if possible, I will be leaving tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Li Yi suddenly became silent.


    He lowered his head and clenched his fists, as if he was seriously considering something.


    After a long while, he raised his head and said: "Jin Yi, you don''t have to be so polite with me. Usually, no one lives in this house, if it wasn''t for Su Jingran doing such a thing, I wouldn''t have moved here. So you can stay here until you don''t want to. "


    His words were filled with sincerity, but the more it was like that, the more Su Jinyi felt uneasy.


    She had a nagging feeling that Li Yi had changed.


    Towards her, Li Yi had more patience, and even favor her!


    This bias gave her a sense of danger, and she didn''t want things to getplicated.


    It was a mess now. It would only make her more embarrassed!


    "I really don''t need it." Su Jinyi insisted against it.


    Li Yi no longer tried to persuade him, but when he left Su Jinyi''s room, his eyes revealed a vicious light.


    After sensing the danger, Su Jinyi felt that it would be better to contact Xiao Qiu, just in case.


    As a good friend, she had long kept Xiao Qiu''s number in mind. These past few days, she had only kept quiet because she did not want to trouble others.


    But suddenly, she realised that the phone number Li Yi prepared for her, couldn''t be found!


    She searched the room for a long time, but she didn''t find anything. She searched the living room, the kitchen, and other ces, but to no avail.


    "Li Yi?" Su Jinyi came to Li Yi''s room and knocked on the door as she was forced to do so.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yi still maintained his kind expression.


    "I''d like to ask, did you see the phone you helped me prepare?"


    "No, what''s wrong? We can''t find it. "


    Su Jinyi nodded.


    "Use my phone," Li Yi said as he took out his own cell phone, "When I bought this small house, I did not have andline installed, so I could only use my phone."


    Su Jinyi didn''t know how to ept this, because her original intention was to call Xiao Qiu and tell him where she was.


    But Li Yi had already reached out for her hand with the phone.


    Su Jinyi could only bite the bullet and ept it.


    After dialing the familiar number, the phone finally co


    ected.


    Li Yi didn''t seem to have any intention of ru


    ing away. He was standing beside Su Jinyi, not a single inch away from her. From his expression, it seemed as if he was paying attention to what Su Jinyi was going to say on the phone.


    Su Jinyi felt a burst of panic.


    Finally, Xiao Qiu picked up the phone!


    "Hello? "Hello."


    "Xiao Qiu!"


    "Sis Jinyi?" Xiao Qiu, who had already been rushing and crying over and over about Su Jinyi''s matter for many days, had almost cried. She finally knew what it meant to be "a mountain poor and water without a solution; a flower hidden in the shadows; a vige", and "Sis Jinyi! Where have you been? "Do you know how worried I''ve been about you recently ??"


    After talking for a while, Xiao Qiu finally could not hold it in anymore and started crying ??


    This was something that Su Jinyi had never expected.


    When she was ill and alone and on her way to the hospital, she thought this was the end of her life.


    Living in solitude, living in loneliness and sorrow, she had never thought that there would be someone who would worry about her so much.


    This friendship had brought her too many surprises.


    "Don''t cry anymore, foolish girl. I wanted to ask you if it''s convenient for you toe and pick me up ??"


    Su Jinyi had not even finished speaking when the call suddenly stopped with a scream.

 Chapter 209

    "Sis Jinyi? Sis Jinyi? " Xiao Qiu was so scared that she started crying, "Sis Jinyi, what happened to you?"


    She shook her hands and desperately tried to call Su Jinyi, but when she called Su Jinyi again, her phone was already turned off.


    "What should we do? "What should we do?"


    Xiao Qiu hurriedly called Duan Yunxuan.


    "Yun Xuan, something has happened to Sis Jinyi!"


    "What?" I just got to Li Yi and Su Jingran''s doorstep. "


    "She finally came with me on the phone just now, but she stopped halfway through her sentence. Furthermore, I heard her shouting out loud. She must have met with some kind of ident and ended up like this!"


    Xiao Qiu''s analysis was reasonable.


    "What about the phone call? Is there anyone else who can answer? "


    "Shutdown, it''s an unfamiliar number."


    "Send me your number, I''ll check it out."


    "Alright."


    "Also, I''m at Li Yi''s and Su Jingran''s ce right now. I took the chance to inquire about the servants leaving just now, and said that both of them haven''t been here for a while, so sister-inw wouldn''t be here."


    "But the license te is indeed Su Jingran''s car, so that man must be Li Yi right? Where will they imprison Sis Jinyi? "


    At the moment, Xiao Qiu had already imagined all of Su Jinyi''s grievances and injuries, and she could not understand why He Ruiting would ignore all of them.


    This was not something that could be exined with cold blood. It was simply inhumane!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get someone to check the number."


    After Duan Yunxuan gave his new number to his subordinates, he thought for a while and still called He Ruiting.


    "Brother Ting."


    "Hmm?"


    "You know about your sister-inw, right?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested."


    "She might be in danger!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Brother Ting! How could I dare to joke about such a thing? Just a moment ago, when Xiao Qiu was talking to her, she was halfway through the call, but suddenly shouted at her sister-inw before being unable to pick up her phone! "


    In the days after Su Jinyi had left, He Ruiting had been maintaining his calm.


    Every day he was immersed in his work and did not dare to rest for even a moment, because once he had a chance to rx, the memories of the past would flood into him and he would not be able to rest in peace.


    When he received Xiao Qiu''s call back then, he tried his best to say: "It''s just someone who harmed his own sister. Even if she''s not careful, it''s still her doing.


    That was why he acted so calm and heartless on the phone.


    However, after hearing Duan Yunxuan''s call, the emotions that had calmed him for a period of time started to ripple once again.


    Su Jingran hated Su Jinyi, and he knew very well that if Su Jingran was truly crazy to the point of harming her life, it might not be impossible.


    "Even if you want to be a stranger, you should at least lend a helping hand in this situation ??" He thought to himself.


    "Brother Ting? Brother Ting? Are you listening to me? Time is of the essence, why don''t you make a sound! " Duan Yunxuan was now like an ant on a hot pan.


    "Yun Xuan, why are you so worried?"


    "That is a human life! Even if you are a stranger, you can''t be so cold! "


    "You mean I''m cold?"


    "??" Duan Yunxuan was choked up to the point that he did not know what to say. He had always respected He Ruiting, even if he was to usually just y along, he would not dare to say things too casually, much less criticize him!


    But just when Duan Yunxuan thought that He Ruiting would be cold to the end and did not dare to hold any more hope, he heard him say, "Speak, what did you find out?"


    "You''re willing to make a move?"


    "Tell me what you know first."


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Duan Yunxuan immediately told He Ruiting everything he knew, the details of the investigation.


    "When was thest time Xiao Qiu called her?"


    "Twenty minutes ago, if you weren''t so cold. Ten minutes ago." Duan Yunxuan bravelyined to him once.


    Regarding this, He Ruiting did not say anything, and asked: "Have you found the number?"


    "Yes, but we don''t know who it is, so we can''t trace it."


    "Go check out Li Yi''s real estate and all the hotels."


    "What?"


    "If not in his own home, not in the Su Family, either in his own private house, or in a hotel. But the hotel can''t be hidden, and I don''t think he''ll do that. He''s so smart that he might have personal property other than marriage, along with his parents'' estate, and send it to me at the exact address. "


    He Ruiting''s analysis made Duan Yunxuan convinced from the bottom of his heart.


    Although he had done a lot of research, but to no avail, He Ruiting could only move his mind, as if he could see through the fog in front of him.


    On the other side, Su Jinyi was currently hiding in a corner of the room, watching the unpredictable Li Yi.


    "Jin Yi, don''t you understand how I''ve treated you these past few days?" Li Yi looked to be in pain, the phone in his hand that he had snatched away from Su Jinyi just now, waspletely shut down.


    "Li Yi, I thank you very much for saving me. I also knew that this time ?? You have done me a favor, but that doesn''t mean anything. "


    "What does it mean? Su Jinyi, I think you probably don''t understand me. Don''t you know that I never make a loss? "


    He was right.


    Back then, choosing Su Jingran over him was a two-way choice between reality and emotions.


    Su Jinyi had always been a silent and taciturn person, who would not make a sound when bullied; and Su Jingran was the "child who knows how to cry". When he was sad, Su Jingran would say something nice to console her. When he was happy, Su Jingran would think of all sorts of ways to please him, whether psychological or physiological. On the other hand, Su Jinyi, other than apanying her silently, knew nothing.


    Not to mention that they were in different situations in the Su n!


    Su Jingran was a sweet talker, her mother was by her side, Su Yuancheng favored her the most.


    But Su Jinyi? Without her mother, she was not smart. She was just like a little girl in the Su family! They didn''t receive any attention at all!


    Of course he had to get a favored daughter to marry the Su Family. Li Yi clearly knew what he had to do.


    But he had never expected that after marriage he would be doomed.


    Su Jingran''s willfulness, hypocrisy, scheming, and unruly, were vividly disyed after their marriage. Because of He Ruiting''s existence, he was under even more of a lot of pressure.


    At this moment, he seemed topletely understand what the wrong answer he had chosen for this multiple choice question was!


    "Li Yi, life is not a business, nor is it a rtionship. I don''t know what you mean by saying these words, I want to ask my friend toe and pick me up, please give me back my phone."


    "Friend? Jin Yi, what other friends do you have left He Ruiting? Without He Ruiting, who can you rely on? Would Su Yuancheng care about you? Do you still not see the face of that old fox? Don''t you understand that I am the only one who can give you shelter? "

 Chapter 210

    Li Yi was agitated and terrified.


    She had never seen Li Yi like this before.


    In the past, Li Yi would always be cold and disdainful towards her;


    "Li Yi, calm down. I can sit down and have a good chat with you ??"


    "I don''t want to talk!" Li Yi rudely interrupted Su Jinyi as he took a step forward and hugged her tightly.


    "Jin Yi, have you forgotten that you''re my wife? You''re the one who should marry me! Whatever He Ruiting can give you, I can also give it to you! "


    Marrying Su Jinyi had always been a scar on his heart.


    It was as if something I didn''t care about had been picked up by someone else, but it was bing even more spectacr.


    Who wouldn''t hate him?


    Especially when he discovered that the treasure he had thought of was just a piece of broken metal.


    Such a disparity, coupled with the stimtion from the outside world, could easily make one lose one''s mind!


    "Li Yi," Su Jinyi felt that it was unreasonable, "Back then, when no one forced you to do so, you chose to live your own life. You should be like a man and take responsibility for your own life, and not me your own mistakes on others. No one can save you except you. "


    Finished, Su Jinyi pushed him away and walked out, but after walking two steps, he was actually held tightly by Li Yi.


    "I forbid you to leave! Since you gave me the chance to meet you, it means that this is fate! I won''t allow you to leave! "


    In these few days that they had been together, Li Yi realized that he had never known Su Jinyi before. Now, he knew how gentle, kind and empathetic she was.


    "You ?? "Let go!" Su Jinyi wanted to escape from them with all her might, but the difference in their powers was too great, so she could only struggle uncontrobly.


    But this action actually made Li Yi have a physiological reaction!


    He felt that his sensitive parts had started to react, and in that moment, he could no longer control himself, he grabbed Su Jinyi up, and threw him fiercely onto the bed!


    "What are you doing?" Su Jinyi realized that she was in danger. She wanted to resist but discovered that there was nothing around her that she could use.


    "Li Yi, calm down. Don''t do anything wrong!"


    Su Jinyi retreated helplessly, but Li Yi had no intention of letting her go.


    He was getting closer and closer to her ??


    The current Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting were on their way here.


    Half an hour ago, Duan Yunxuan''s men had checked out all the properties under Li Yi''s name, and finally found the entire property under his own name!


    "Brother Ting, you''re not wrong, it seems like he really does have his own little treasury behind Su Jingran''s back, a personal real estate, in the nearby star garden."


    He Ruiting understood this very well.


    Although thest time Su Jingran Hotel had set up a trap for them, their rtionship would have really broken down, but with his understanding of Li Yi and Li Yi, the two of them would probably be unhappy long ago.


    In fact, for a wife like Su Jingran, what kind of husband could endure that?


    One can be deceived for a time, but one ca


    ot be deceived for a lifetime.


    "Let''s go over there to take a look first. We''ll go to the property management monitor."


    "Alright, wait a moment, how do I adjust it?"


    "Find out which propertypany it belongs to, and I''ll give their boss a call."


    Sometimes, in front of absolute power, even the most difficult of problems would be easily solved, and He Ruiting represented that power.


    Very quickly, Duan Yunxuan drove to the Starry Night Garden, and just as he drove into the residential area, he received a call from the property control room, "Inviting" him to go and check the monitoring system.


    "Heh." The first thing he thought of was to tell Xiao Qiu that the truth was not far away.


    In the monitoring room, they very easily found the image of Li Yi entering and exiting the room, but it was all him alone, with no signs of anyone else appearing. But what was certain was, the person who "saved" Su Jinyi on the road that day, was none other than Li Yi.


    "Look ahead! Six days ago!"


    It was the day Su Jinyi was "saved".


    Finally! Duan Yunxuan had seen the scene of Li Yi carrying a woman into his house. Although he could not see the woman''s face clearly, he knew in his heart that she was definitely Su Jinyi!


    He could not wait to tell He Ruiting and Xiao Qiu of his discovery.


    "Xiao Qiu, wait, I found my sister-inw."


    "Is she all right? You saved her? Where is she? "Are you hurt?"


    "I just found out the specific location and haven''t entered yet. I need to talk to Boss He for a bit."


    "Why are you still counting on that abnormal cold-blooded king?"


    When Xiao Qiu was scolding He Ruiting, she coincidentally saw He Ruiting walking out of thepany with her clothes on, he asked: Who are you calling abnormal?


    Xiao Qiu held her phone, not knowing whether to cry orugh.


    However, He Ruiting, who had questioned her, did not look as cold as before.


    How strange.


    He Ruiting looked at the phone in her hand and said: "Tell Yun Xuan that I''ll be there in fifteen minutes."


    With that, he strode away.


    Xiao Qiu was confused.


    In fifteen minutes? What do you mean?


    "Yun Xuan, I just scolded Boss He and was caught red-handed."


    Duan Yunxuan who was on the other end of the phone did not know whether tough or cry.


    "And he said he wanted me to tell you he''d be here in fifteen minutes. What do you mean?"


    "He''s here to save sister-inw."


    "What?" He''s willing to make a move? "


    "I was able to find out this ce because of his advice."


    "When did I hear about this?"


    "You two have a misunderstanding, let''s not exin it anymore. I''m going out to wait for the Brother Ting."


    "Alright."


    After putting down the phone, Xiao Qiu felt like her world had been turned upside down. She was getting more and more confused about the thoughts in the head of people like He Ruiting, who wanted to get along with the wind and get along with the rain.


    He Ruiting''s estimation of the time was very urate. Fifteen minutester, he arrived at the Starry Night Garden.


    Of course, he paid the price of ru


    ing a dozen red lights in a row.


    Without saying a word, he drove the car to Li Yi''s building. Duan Yunxuan was waiting for him there.


    They didn''t know that the current Su Jinyi was experiencing one of the darkest moments of her life. Like a ferocious beast, Li Yi forcibly pressed down on her body, and nearly tore off all of her clothes.


    Su Jinyi tried her best to shout for help, but no one could hear him.


    She felt as if she couldn''t breathe. Her heart ached to the extreme, and her lips were filled with the smell of blood.


    "Su Jinyi," she said to herself in the midst of despair, "don''t give in, you must not give in. Even if you die, you must not let him seed!"


    In her despair, she seemed to have seen He Ruiting''s face, but she knew in her heart that He Ruiting would never appear again in this life ??


    At this moment, Li Yi had already taken off his clothes crazily, his face was sullen as he said fiercely: "Jin Yi, stop struggling, you are mine."

 Chapter 211

    Saying that, he reached out and tore off Su Jinyi''s underpants.


    Su Jinyi clenched her teeth, and almost used her entire life''s worth of strength, as she fiercely lifted her knees ??


    "Damn!"


    Li Yi cursed, heid on the ground, unable to move, his vital parts were hit, his entire body was trembling non-stop.


    The pain prated deep into his bones, making him look like amb waiting to be ughtered.


    Su Jinyi did not care about being afraid, and immediately ran out.


    She didn''t know where she was nor how to leave. She only knew that she should keep ru


    ing, never stop!


    "Run!" I can''t stop! I want to run down! "


    In the dark corridor, Su Jinyi did not dare to rx for even a second and ran downstairs with all her might. She threw a pair of shoes on her feet and stepped on the cold ground to the point that she wanted to cry.


    But she couldn''t.


    She knew that she had no right to cry.


    Su Jinyi felt that her stomach was in extreme pain, but all the pain, whether it was physical or mental, couldn''t stop her determination to leave this ce.


    Finally!


    She ran to the first floor. There seemed to be three people walking towards her. She knew that she could be saved. She could be saved ??


    Su Jinyi ran in front of the three people. Her face was pale white and her eyes were blurry.


    However, the ground seemed to have be warm and thick once again. She didn''t feel as cold as the ground she''d stepped on earlier, but instead felt as if she''d fallen into a warm embrace ??


    He Ruiting hugged Su Jinyi tightly and took the jacket from Duan Yunxuan, carefully wrapping it around Su Jinyi.


    Her lips were bloodless, her forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat, and her body was covered in numerous green scars. It seemed that she had just tenaciously resisted someone.


    At this moment, the staff members of the properties were all scared silly. The residents of the Star City Garden could be considered rich people''s homes, so such a terrible incident had never happened here before.


    "Mr. Duan, this is what you are looking for ?? A person? "


    "F * ck!" Duan Yunxuan felt like he was going to explode, "Brother Ting, take my sister-inw away first, I''m going up to meet that bastard!"


    It had been a long time since Duan Yunxuan participated in an actual battle exercise, he felt like his entire body was filled with limitless strength. Before he came, he knew that Su Jinyi would probably be in danger, but he never thought that Li Yi would be so crazy.


    He took three steps to''s door. Su Jinyi had not closed the door when she ran out, and Li Yi was still lying on the bed, unable to even crawl back up. Duan Yunxuan easily entered.


    Bang!


    He mmed the door shut as soon as he entered.


    "Who?" When Li Yi who was inside the bedroom heard themotion, he forced himself to check the room, but before he could even tremble and walk out of the bedroom, he was kicked flying by Duan Yunxuan.


    Hey on the floor in agony, feeling that he had broken at least a few ribs.


    Li Yi forced himself to lift his eyes, wanting to see the person clearly.


    I seem to have seen it before, but I really don''t know where.


    "You are... are they He Ruiting''s people? " he asked tentatively.


    "I''m your grandfather!" Duan Yunxuan grabbed him by the cor, and like grabbing a little chicken, he swung Li Yi half a circle forcefully, then fiercely smashed a few punches towards his stomach.


    Duan Yunxuan had a lot of strength, so his punches and punches were aimed at Li Yi''s vitals.


    Not long after, Li Yi could no longer hold on and fainted.


    "Damn!" Is it a man who can''t help but hit him? "


    Although Duan Yunxuan was not satisfied, but he could not kill him off either.


    He turned around and looked around the room. Then, he threw all the valuables onto the ground. In an instant, the room was in aplete mess.


    Afterpleting all of this, Duan Yunxuan thought that He Ruiting was still on his way to save Su Jinyi. After weighing the pros and cons for a moment, he decided to return first.


    On the way back, Duan Yunxuan called Xiao Qiu first.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Ting has already brought Sister-inw back."


    "Is that so? How is Sis Jinyi? Is she all right? Are you hurt? Where is she now? I''m going to see her! "


    Faced with Xiao Qiu''s series of questions, Duan Yunxuan did not know how to answer.


    "Where are you?"


    "Me? I''m at thepany, so I''ll be getting off work soon. "


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "..." "Alright."


    Xiao Qiu seemed to hesitate for a moment.


    "Don''t want to see me?"


    "I... "No."


    "It''s alright. If you don''t want to see me, you can call her when my sister-inw is settled."


    "Anton?" What happened to Sis Jinyi? Is she hurt? "


    "Xiao Qiu, don''t ask yet. Don''t worry, with Brother Ting here, you won''t let Sister-inw get hurt."


    Xiao Qiu did not agree with what Duan Yunxuan had said.


    In her opinion, the one who hurt Su Jinyi the most, was none other than He Ruiting.


    But she didn''t want to argue with him anymore, so she nodded and hung up.


    But Duan Yunxuan felt as if his heart was empty.


    Because he realized that Xiao Qiu was truly unwilling to see him ??


    He Ruiting brought the unconscious Su Jinyi to drive to the He family vi.


    When the Na


    y Lin and the Uncle Xu saw him carrying Su Jinyi back, they were both shocked and happy.


    Because they all knew that He Ruiting''s life wasn''t well in the days that he had been gone.


    On the surface, he seemed unaffected; but in reality, he had be a working machine!


    In the past, when Su Jinyi was still around, He Ruiting had a much more gentle expression and smile on his face. But now that she was gone, it was as if all of his happiness had been taken away.


    "Sir, what''s wrong with Madam?"


    "Don''t ask anymore, help me prepare some hot porridge on the list. When she wakes up, you can take it immediately."


    "Alright."


    He Ruiting carefully ced Su Jinyi on her bed in her bedroom. Looking at her weak face, it seemed like she was breathing again.


    However, with every breath he took, he felt pain in his heart.


    "Jin Yi, don''t be scared, let''s go home." He carefully tidied up Su Jinyi''s messy hair, looked at the green scars on her body, and tightly clenched both of his hands ??


    "Su Yuancheng, Li Yi, and Su Jingran. Heh," he muttered to himself, "Everything you have done to her, you will have to pay the price. I will make you firmly remember this."


    He held onto Su Jinyi''s hand and noticed that she seemed to have lost weight.


    When he had held her in his arms, she had felt as if she were holding a ski


    y, wandering kitten, so small, so pitiful, and for a moment he had wanted to give her all the love in his heart!


    Even though he was always cold and emotionless, he still wanted to give her all the love he had.


    She would no longer think about the past, nor talk about right and wrong. As long as it could guarantee her eternal safety!


    As for the dark energy in his heart, he would take it out and "repay" it to those who hurt Su Jinyi.


    None of them would fall.

 Chapter 212

    When Su Jinyi woke up, she felt a splitting headache.


    She felt as if there were two people standing in front of her. One of them was dressed in white and looked like a doctor. She couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    "I... Is he still at Li Yi''s house? Why? Did I get caught again? Is that his family doctor? Why did this happen? He won''t let me go, will he? "


    She closed her eyes tightly, not daring to look anymore, hoping that she could "y dead" and escape this cmity. However, she soon heard the conversation of the two people.


    "Mr. Hoh, Miss Su is fine. Also, what you''re most worried about ??"


    "Speak, it''s fine."


    "She hasn''t been harmed. Please rest assured."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Right, I''ve carefully examined it. Where are the other injuries? Is there a problem? "


    "It should be left behind during the resistance. It''s just a superficial wound, Mr. Hoh need not worry."


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Tang."


    Very quickly, Su Jinyi heard a person''s footsteps leaving. It was probably Doctor Tang.


    In other words, she was not in Li Yi''s home?


    She was saved?


    But it was actually He Ruiting who saved her?


    She couldn''t believe it. She thought she was dreaming.


    Su Jinyi secretly pinched herself.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    So painful.


    So all of this was true.


    She did not dare open her eyes, as she did not know how to face He Ruiting in front of her.


    She had thought that she would never see him again in her life. How could it be possible that in her most critical moments, he was the one who saved her?


    What in the world was going on?


    A burst of urgent ringing sounds came out, and He Ruiting picked up the phone.


    "Yeah, she''s still alright, but she has quite a few injuries as well. I''ll let her recuperate here. It''s been hard on you today, Yun Xuan."


    Su Jinyi thought: So it was Duan Yunxuan, and listening to her words, Duan Yunxuan also saved her?


    She started to recall everything that happened before she fainted. She remembered that she saw three figures, could it be that one of them was He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan?


    Just as she was about to organize her thoughts, she felt He Ruiting walking over.


    Su Jinyi did not move, she did not even dare to breathe, for fear of exposing her body.


    She could truly feel He Ruiting''s aura.


    He sat down carefully on the edge of the bed and seemed to be looking at her.


    Just like that, he sat there for a long time without leaving.


    Su Jinyi felt like she was suffocating, but she didn''t dare move an inch.


    However, at this time, she really wanted to sneeze. She couldn''t bear it, so she endured it for a while. Finally, she couldn''t control herself anymore and let out a "Achoo" sound. She couldn''t pretend to be asleep anymore.


    She awkwardly opened her eyes and realized that He Ruiting was staring intently at her. His eyes were not as cold as she had imagined, but there was even a trace of warmth in them.


    "Thank you." Su Jinyi could no longer remain silent and could only politely thank him.


    But He Ruiting did not reply him. He stood up, and his face still did not have the slightest of expression.


    "Rest well. We''ll talk about the rest when your body is better."


    Leaving these words behind, he left without looking back.


    Su Jinyi was finally relieved, but what did He Ruiting''s previous attitude mean?


    She wasn''t in the mood to ponder over it. She carefully rubbed the green marks on her arm and felt her stomach rumbling.


    So hungry.


    How could this be good?


    If you live in the He family, then you have to look at He Ruiting''s eyes.


    Su Jinyi still vividly remembered the period of time that had happened to He Yiyi and before she moved.


    The pain was unforgettable, unforgivable.


    She had sworn that she would never forgive and never return, but it was the person she loved and hated the most who had saved her when she was in trouble.


    Dong, dong, dong.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    The person who came was Na


    y Lin, holding onto a te.


    Seeing Su Jinyi had woken up, Na


    y Lin was especially excited.


    "Madam!" You''re finally awake! "I''m so worried about Mister."


    Although she said that, Su Jinyi did not really believe her. He Ruiting hated her, she knew that.


    However, she did not refute him and only smiled faintly as she replied, "I''ll be troubling Na


    y Lin."


    "Why do you say such foolish things? Madame. We all miss you. "


    Su Jinyi didn''t want to talk anymore, she only smiled as she received the congee from her and started to drink.


    The porridge has been prepared in advance, so Mister ordered us to prepare it in advance. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be too hot and cold, and we would just be able to get it through our mouths. For this, I didn''t leave for even a moment.


    "Thank you, Na


    y Lin."


    Na


    y Lin stared at Su Jinyi like she was her daughter, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    "Madam, you won''t leave this time, right?" she asked cautiously.


    Su Jinyi was stu


    ed, she did not know how to reply.


    The answer was obviously no, but it probably wouldn''t be in the next few days. She had to at least wait for her to recover, or else she wouldn''t even have the strength to walk.


    Moreover, her appetite was still aching. Previously, her gastritis hadn''t been treated thoroughly yet, but now, she had encountered this ident. For a moment, she felt like she was injured inside and outside, so she couldn''t tell which was more painful.


    After a while, she drank most of the bowl of porridge and felt her appetite be much more satisfying.


    "Thank you, Na


    y Lin." She put the porridge back on the tray, wanting to rest a bit more.


    "Then I''ll report it to mister."


    "Report?" Report what? " Su Jinyi was very confused.


    "Sir has instructed me, you must tell him how much you eat and how you feel when you eat."


    Su Jinyi was speechless.


    What exactly is He Ruiting trying to do?


    Hadn''t he already given up on her? Why was this happening again?


    She nodded, and did not make things difficult for the Na


    y Lin, nor was she willing to guess He Ruiting''s thoughts.


    When Na


    y Lin walked out of the bedroom, she realized that she wasn''t in her original bedroom, but He Ruiting''s.


    What about sleeping at night?


    This was the first question that came to her mind.


    She felt a surge of anger.


    "Even if I have toe back, I don''t want to live in this room."


    She could not understand why she had such a thought, but it quickly upied her mind.


    Su Jinyi carefully sat up and put on her slippers. It must have been specially prepared by He Ruiting for her, it was very soft andfortable. She slowly walked out with her shoes on, wanting to return to her own bedroom.


    She believed that only that ce would be able to temporarily calm her heart.


    But the moment he went out, he met He Ruiting who was rushing towards him.


    "Why did you get out of bed? The doctor said you needed to rest. "


    "I ??" Su Jinyi did not know how to answer, and when she was speaking, she was even unwilling to look into He Ruiting''s eyes.


    In the end, she nervously said, "I want to go back to my room."


    "Why?"


    Su Jinyi could not answer because even she herself was not clear.


    Seeing that she did not answer, He Ruiting asked straightforwardly: "Because you hate me, right?"

 Chapter 213

    Su Jinyi was stu


    ed in ce.


    Hate?


    There was clearly hatred between her and He Ruiting, right? Moreover, that feeling of disgust was not simple. Rather, it was so deep that it could not be overturned.


    Was there even a need to question it?


    She was silent, unwilling to answer, not knowing how to answer.


    He Ruiting stepped aside, made a "please" gesture, and said: "Your room has not been touched, feel free to go."


    Su Jinyi nodded towards her and walked forward.


    However, after a few steps, she felt a pair of fiery eyes staring at her from behind.


    This feeling made her feel like she was being pierced by needles.


    When she finally reached her room, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    He Ruiting was right, nothing in the room had changed. It was as if she had never left.


    Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door.


    Opening the door, he found that it was He Ruiting who gave her a phone.


    "Xiao Qiu is worried about you. You can give her a call."


    "Thank you."


    Su Jinyi took the phone, and discovered that although it was a new phone, it was exactly the same as the one she had used before.


    At that time, the phone was given to her by He Ruiting.


    Su Jinyi did not dare to recall any more memories.


    She forced herself to call Xiao Qiu.


    "Hello?"


    "Xiao Qiu, it''s me."


    "Sis Jinyi?!" Xiao Qiu was very excited, she had been waiting for this call for a long time.


    "Sis Jinyi, are you alright? Yun Xuan was unwilling to tell me about your circumstances. He only said that he would contact me if you woke up. I was too worried, so I didn''t dare to imagine what happened to you. "


    Hearing Xiao Qiu recite so much concern and concern for her, Su Jinyi felt extremely vexed.


    "I''m fine, Xiao Qiu, don''t worry about me."


    "Really? "But why did Yun Xuan stutter when I asked him about it? I thought you ??"


    Xiao Qiu did not continue.


    Su Jinyi knew that it was because Duan Yunxuan did not want to make Xiao Qiu worry, so he "conspired" to trick her.


    "It''s because I fought with Li Yi and got injured, that''s why he isn''t willing to tell you."


    "What?" A fight? Oh my god! How can you beat a man! Li Yi was not a good person! Fortunately he married Su Jingran! He likes to beat people up and let him beat up that prodigal wife of his! "


    Xiao Qiu''s few words caused Li Yi and Su Jingran to curse repeatedly, but Su Jinyi actuallyughed out loud.


    Xiao Qiu really had this kind of magic that made everyone around him feel happy and happy.


    "Let''s not talk about me anymore. Let''s talk about you. How''s the progress?"


    "What progress?"


    "Hmm? Little girl, you''re being polite with me? How is it going with your Yun Xuan? "He''s fine, I approve of this marriage." Su Jinyi acted as if she was "marrying a daughter", and spoke in a serious tone.


    "What do you mean, Sis Jinyi? Stop making fun of me, it''s impossible for us to be together."


    "Why?" Su Jinyi was shocked, because she was sure that Duan Yunxuan liked Xiao Qiu. She had thought that Xiao Qiu liked Duan Yunxuan too, so she was very surprised to hear her answer.


    Then, Sis Jinyi, you should rest well. It''s really good to know that you''ve woken up.


    "Alright." Su Jinyi was also no longer willing to interfere.


    Almost everyone will encounter emotional problems, but ultimately the problem is not a friend or family, it can only be themselves.


    Only he could untie the knot in his heart.


    Xiao Qiu was in a very bad mood after hanging up the phone. Ever since she left Duan Yunxuan, she had to keep herself busy in order not to let her imagination run wild.


    Although she was the one who had rejected him, her sadness was no less than Duan Yunxuan''s.


    She was clear that Duan Yunxuan was not ready. This kind of understanding made her feel pain, and he was unwilling to take another step forward.


    The next day, when Xiao Qiu came to see Su Jinyi and saw the green marks all over her body, she unexpectedly cried.


    "Don''t cry, silly girl." Su Jinyiforted her helplessly. She did not expect her to be so sad.


    "Sis Jinyi," Xiao Qiu sobbed, "Why did you suffer so much? I look at you... As if not many days are happy... "But you''re still willing to trust others, why is life so unfair ??"


    Xiao Qiu''s tears fell down uncontrobly.


    Ever since she had left Duan Yunxuan at the hotel, she had felt sad many times. However, for some reason, she found it difficult to shed tears. It was only when she saw the scars on Su Jinyi''s body.


    "Alright, stop crying, silly girl." Su Jinyi quickly took out a few pieces of paper and helped her wipe her tears.


    The Na


    y Lin just happened to be there to deliver the meal, so Su Jinyi decided to go downstairs to eat with everyone.


    He Ruiting returned very early, and when he saw Xiao Qiu, he couldn''t help but take an extra look.


    The fact that he was scolded as a "cold-blooded pervert" was something that he could remember for a long time.


    Xiao Qiu felt a little guilty. After this event, she had thought about it, and guessed that He Ruiting might not be as cold as he looked on the surface. Otherwise, how could he have saved Su Jinyi at such a crucial moment?


    Understanding this, she felt that she had scolded him too harshly.


    He Ruiting set his gaze back onto Su Jinyi.


    She looked better, at least her lips were colored, but she was still very thin.


    "It''s rare for mister to return early today, so the house is suddenly bustling with noise and excitement. It''s great."


    When the Na


    y Lin served the food on the table, she could not help but exim.


    He Ruiting did not deny, and said in a low voice: "Na


    y Lin, it''s good that you''re doing things."


    "Alright, alright." Although she was "criticized", Na


    y Lin was still very happy.


    Having been by He Ruiting''s side for so many years, she had long understood He Ruiting''s temperament.


    There was no doubt that he was happy that Su Jinyi had returned; however, he felt that there was something on his mind.


    Na


    y Lin''s feeling was not wrong.


    Right now, there was only one thing in He Ruiting''s mind, and that was how to destroy the Su Family and the Li Family.


    What he wanted was not only to make them lose everything they had, but to ensure that they would never be able to rise again!


    Including Su Jingran, he wouldn''t let a single one of them go.


    He Ruiting, who was trapped in hatred, possessed a power that was even stronger than usual. That power came from the darkness, which could destroy every single one of his enemies.


    But for Su Jinyi, he was willing to give it a try.


    They didn''t mind losing both of them at the same time.


    He Ruiting picked up his chopsticks, and nced at Su Jinyi who was not far away. She was talking to Xiao Qiu right now, and a faint smile hung on his face.


    The side of her face was emitting a gentle light. The light from the ceiling shone onto her smooth corbone, making her seem like a fairy that wasn''t even in the mortal world.


    In that instant, he found himself suddenly reconciled to the past.


    He even went so far as to reconcile with He Yiyi''s idental death.


    He clearly understood that he had already lost He Yiyi, he absolutely could not lose Su Jinyi again.

 Chapter 214

    After di


    er, Su Jinyi asked Xiao Qiu to stay in the She family for the night.


    "Ah?" You don''t want it, right? " Xiao Qiu nced at He Ruiting with difficulty.


    Everyone knew how cold He Ruiting treated others. He would definitely not be in a good mood if an outsider stayed in his house for the night.


    After all, they heard that Duan Yunxuan had only stayed in the He family for one night.


    Su Jinyi suddenly realized that she was also living under someone else''s roof. She felt that she had lost her tongue and quickly changed her words, "Alright, then you will apany me when I recover and move out."


    Pow!


    Everyone was shocked when He Ruiting suddenly put his chopsticks on the table.


    "Xiao Qiu," he said, "stay here with Jinyi for the night."


    With that, he stood up and left.


    Xiao Qiu could not help but give Su Jinyi a meaningful nce, and a sinister smile appeared on her face. Su Jinyi pretended not to see it, because she did not know how to respond.


    After all, at this point, whether she and He Ruiting were good or bad, there didn''t seem to be any meaning to it.


    It was as if Mo Lu was the only one waiting for the two of them.


    In the next few days, Su Jinyi stayed at the She family to recuperate, she rarely saw He Ruiting, so when she woke up in the morning, He Ruiting had already left for thepany. By the time He Ruiting returned home, she had already finished most of her di


    er and was resting in her bedroom.


    This was also good. Her heart could calm down, and she wouldn''t feel happy or sad.


    "How is it?" As soon as He Ruiting returned to his room, he received a call from Zhou Xin.


    "I''m more or less done preparing, the people that were previously arranged to be at Li Yi and Su Yuancheng''spany have all brought out important information."


    "Is it fierce enough?"


    "Absolutely, in these few days, Su Yuancheng''spany did not manage well. Not only did it evade taxes, it also forged fake loan information.


    "He''s got so many followers for the dead, are you sure we can let him in?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Take care of the people close to him. Make sure that no one is pushed out and no one dares to stand out when something goes wrong."


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Where''s Li Yi?"


    "These few years, they have been living off the He''s. Once we cut off our business with them, we could only struggle on our deathbed."


    "Struggle to the death?" He Ruiting lightly tapped on the armrest of the sofa a few times with the finger of his right hand.


    "You mean ??"


    "Since you''ve decided to do it, then go it one step at a time. I don''t want to leave any future troubles."


    "Understood."


    He Ruiting arranged everything to be done with the Su Family and Li Family. He walked to the window and looked outside.


    It waste autumn, but snow was falling from the sky.


    Winter seems to havee early this year.


    The next day, went out to the office shortly after dawn. Just as she got into the car, she saw Xiao Qiu getting out of a taxi and ru


    ing back to her house in a hurry.


    He Ruiting couldn''t help but take another look and discovered that her right hand was covering his lower abdomen with a flustered look.


    Although she knew that Xiao Qiu was usually like a child, a straightforward person with naive thoughts, she had never seen her so flustered before.


    "Drive." He did not think much of it, and simply told the driver.


    Su Jinyi had just woken up and had not had the time to wash up.


    Since it had be cold, she had grown more and more tired, and she had to stay in bed for a while longer in the morning.


    Xiao Qiu saw Na


    y Lin as soon as she entered the door. Na


    y Lin remembered her and asked with a smile: "Looking for my wife?"


    "Yes, is Sis Jinyi here?"


    "Madam hasn''t woken up yet. I''ll go take a look."


    "No need, I''ll go up myself. Thank you."


    It was as if Xiao Qiu was ru


    ing around in a race against time. She hurriedly climbed up the stairs and knocked on Su Jinyi''s door.


    "Enter."


    Su Jinyi thought it was He Ruiting, and couldn''t help but to panic a little. When she saw Xiao Qiu, he widened her eyes in shock.


    "Xiao Qiu? "So early ??"


    She nced at the clock on the wall. It was just after seven.


    "Sis Jinyi, I have something important to discuss with you. I came here without saying anything. That way, I won''t bete to workter."


    Su Jinyiughed.


    "You really are a good employee in China. Next time, ask the He''s to give you more money."


    "Then, why don''t you mention this to Boss He ??" Xiao Qiu said in a low voice.


    Su Jinyi''s expression was confused, she remembered that Xiao Qiu said that she had something urgent, and asked: "Why are you in such a hurry? Have you been pursued for debt? "


    "Sis Jinyi!"


    Xiao Qiu suddenly felt that Su Jinyi had been in a good mood these few days, and was willing to joke around.


    But she couldn''tugh at all.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Say, I''m not joking."


    "Sis Jinyi ??" Xiao Qiu bit her lower lip and said, "You ?? "Tell me ??"


    She stuttered, unable to utter aplete sentence for a long time.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing her in such a difficult situation, Su Jinyi was worried that she might have something troubling her, "Could it be that you quarreled with Yun Xuan?"


    Hearing her question, Xiao Qiu''s expression became even uglier.


    "They''re really arguing?"


    "No!" Xiao Qiu took a deep breath, and said: "Do you think there''s any problem with the pregnancy test?"


    Su Jinyi almost dropped the phone she just got.


    "Pregnancy test stick?" she subconsciously repeated.


    Xiao Qiu nodded.


    Su Jinyi''s gaze involuntarily moved to Xiao Qiu''s stomach, and then returned to her face.


    "Xiao Qiu, you can''t joke about this."


    Xiao Qiu nodded and frowned.


    "Is that you?"


    Xiao Qiu nodded again.


    "Confirmed?"


    "That''s why I asked you just now if your pregnancy test was urate or not ??"


    This will be difficult for Su Jinyi. Up till now, she is still aplete body! It was just that no one knew.


    "I ??"


    "Sis Jinyi, have you never used it before?"


    Su Jinyi gasped. She really had never used it before.


    "You won''t... Boss He still hasn''t touched you? "


    It was Xiao Qiu''s turn to be surprised.


    She thought that the two of them were in the same boat, and that what they needed to do had always been done.


    Although he was shocked thest time he heard the news, he didn''t expect that nothing would change after so long ??


    She began to admire He Ruiting from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know how to reply.


    It was not that He Ruiting did not want to touch her, but she did not want He Ruiting to!


    "I''m talking about you, why are you asking about me now?" She changed the subject and said, "Are you testing your pregnancy rod correctly? I heard that if you use the wrong method, you will also get a fake pregnancy. Is there any change to your body? Do you want to throw up? Or tired, yes, and I heard that someone had a cold and a fever when he was pregnant! "


    Xiao Qiu was stu


    ed.


    Although she hadn''t vomited yet, she had started to have a fever and lethargy two days ago. Her fever had just subsided and she still had a stuffy nose. She had thought it was the sickness that made her mentally tired.


    She felt like she really fell for it ??


    "Why don''t I apany you to the hospital for a blood test? It''s not like I can always guess." Su Jinyi suggested.


    Xiao Qiu lowered his head, she was silent for a moment, then helplessly nodded his head ??

 Chapter 215

    Su Jinyi didn''t have time to eat breakfast, so she pulled Xiao Qiu along on the road.


    "Did you eat in the morning? It seems to be a blood test on an empty stomach. "


    "How would you be in the mood to eat if you haven''t?"


    "Yes."


    Su Jinyi drove a car He Ruiting gave her.


    Normally, she would try her best not to use it when she went out, she would rather take a taxi than to do something intimate with He Ruiting.


    But now, he couldn''t care less.


    Ever since Xiao Qiu sat in the car, she unconsciously covered her stomach with her hands, looking very nervous.


    Su Jinyi finally opened her mouth to ask about the doubts in her heart.


    "Xiao Qiu, who is it?"


    "Wh ??" "What ??"


    "Child."


    Xiao Qiu was unwilling to answer, she only lowered her head.


    "Is that Yun Xuan?"


    Xiao Qiu suddenly raised her head. "How do you know?"


    "Otherwise? Who else have you been so close to? But I didn''t expect him to be so bad. "


    Su Jinyi was very angry.


    Because in her opinion, Duan Yunxuan had never given anything to Xiao Qiu, and even though he had given up too much, Xiao Qiu giving it up made her feel sad.


    "Did he lie to you?"


    "No, no." Even though Xiao Qiu didn''t want to get involved with Duan Yunxuan anymore, she knew in her heart that what happened that day was an ident ?? It''s all the fault of drinking. "


    Hearing Xiao Qiu''s words, Su Jinyi became even more anxious.


    "Xiao Qiu, it''s fine if you aren''t pregnant, but if you are, what should we do?"


    Xiao Qiu was speechless, she hadn''t even had time to think about it.


    "Are you guys still unsure about the rtionship between a man and a woman?"


    Xiao Qiu nodded.


    The more angry Su Jinyi became, the more she felt, because she had never felt that Duan Yunxuan was such a casual person.


    Back then, he had liked He Yiyi for such a long time, yet he had not even touched He Yiyi''s hands much.


    But why was she so casual towards Xiao Qiu?


    She was prepared to apany Xiao Qiu to the hospital to discuss things with him.


    "Sis Jinyi, I know that you are doing this for my own good. The reason why I didn''t confirm a rtionship with him is because I don''t have confidence. I feel that he isn''t prepared to ept me in his heart."


    "You asked?"


    "Do you need to ask? "No need."


    Xiao Qiu was very firm.


    "Don''t worry, if you really get pregnant, I''ll kick the baby out."


    She said this resolutely, but Su Jinyi felt very bad in her heart.


    It was easy to say important things, but difficult to actually do them.


    If things really went to that extent, Xiao Qiu would be the only one injured.


    She didn''t want her good friend to end up like this.


    "Aren''t you going to tell him?"


    Xiao Qiu shook her head resolutely.


    Su Jinyi no longer advised.


    Arriving at the hospital, he registered, paid for, and drew blood. The results were soon avable, indicating a significant increase in human chorionic gonadotropin levels. It was basically certain that it was pregnant.


    She looked at the list in her hands, then looked at Xiao Qiu who was sitting not too far away from her. She didn''t know how to tell her the truth.


    She turned around, and quickly recorded the report on her phone, then returned back to Xiao Qiu''s side.


    "I did," she said, handing the report to Xiao Qiu. "Don''t worry, think carefully, no matter what happens, I''ll always be by your side."


    Xiao Qiu started crying as she looked at the list.


    Su Jinyi understood her feelings, and gently pulled her into her embrace,forting her like she wasforting his own little sister, "If you want to cry, just cry. It''s not your fault, no matter what happens, it will always pass."


    After she drove Xiao Qiu home, she was worried about leaving.


    "You need someone to take care of you. Why don''t you move to the He family and live with me?"


    "Forget it, I''m not used to looking at Boss He''s poker face everyday. It''s not good for the baby."


    Su Jinyi was surprised to hear this.


    "Didn''t you say ??"


    Previously, Xiao Qiu had resolutely and decisively said that she would take away the child.


    Of course, Su Jinyi did not agree with this decision. She thought that no matter what, she should inform Duan Yunxuan.


    "But when I knew there really was a little life in my stomach, I felt like I couldn''t harden my heart ??" Xiao Qiu exined.


    Su Jinyi really understood this point of view. Although she was never pregnant, she knew how her mother would feel.


    She remembered when her mother was still alive, she had held her in the palm of her hand as the only treasure.


    That kind of motherly love was the greatest love in the world.


    "Alright, you have to consider this matter carefully. Don''t go to work for the next few days, I''lle see you tomorrow."


    When Su Jinyi left Xiao Qiu''s house, the first thing she did was to call Duan Yunxuan.


    "Sister-inw?"


    "Yun Xuan, I have something important to tell you."


    "Now?"


    "Right."


    "I''ll go look for Brother Tingter, why don''t we meet at ourpany?"


    "Alright."


    Only now did Su Jinyi realize that her stomach was aching.


    She hadn''tpletely recovered from her illness and had forgotten to eat breakfast during the entire morning to help Xiao Qiu deal with some troublesome matters. She was too busy before so she didn''t pay attention to it.


    She forced herself to drive to the parking lot of the He''s Building, but when she got to the elevator, she couldn''t take it anymore.


    The elevator finally stopped.


    But when she looked up, she realized that she had forgotten to press the button. The elevator was stopped at the 22nd floor, which was where He Ruiting was working.


    Sh * t.


    She tried to push down the stairs, but it was toote.


    The elevator door opened. It was none other than He Ruiting and his secretary who were talking about something. The two of them looked at a document and walked into the elevator.


    He Ruiting subconsciously took a nce and realized it was Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi''s face was pale white, beads of perspiration trickling down her forehead. She could not even stand up straight, and was leaning on the elevator wall.


    The secretary was a neer, and was extremely beautiful. She had never seen Su Jinyi before, so she naturally did not know that she was the president''s wife.


    "Boss He, isn''t it impossible for random people to get onto the 22nd floor? Why would someone casuallye up here? "


    She yed with her hair.


    Frankly speaking, she was beautiful, but too aggressive and unfriendly.


    Su Jinyi pretended not to hear, and because of the stomachache, she did not even care to refute.


    He Ruiting let out a light sigh, and immediately ordered: "Press down below Level 22."


    With that, he carried Su Jinyi in his arms.


    "What?" The secretary could not believe what he had just seen and stood rooted to the spot.


    "Click on the 22nd floor." There was anger in He Ruiting''s words.


    The secretary pressed the button hurriedly, not daring to make another sound.


    The elevator returned to the 22nd floor. He Ruiting carried Su Jinyi and walked out, then said to the secretary in front of him: "You don''t need toe to work tomorrow."


    He Ruiting directly ced Su Jinyi onto therge sofa in his own office, then poured some hot water for her mouth.


    "Is it my stomach again?"


    Su Jinyi nodded weakly.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Su Jinyi shook her head: "I have an appointment with Yun Xuan. It''s something important."

 Chapter 216

    He Ruiting knew nothing about this.


    He knew that Duan Yunxuan would immediatelye to see him, but he did not expect to see Su Jinyi again.


    Without saying a word, he picked up his phone and called Duan Yunxuan: "You''re here?"


    Duan Yunxuan was surprised.


    He and He Ruiting''s meeting time was half an hourter, and he felt that half an hour was enough for him to see Su Jinyi. Somehow, he felt that Su Jinyi finding him must be rted to Xiao Qiu.


    "I... "Right away." In fact, he was already on the first floor of the He''s Building.


    "Juste to my office."


    "But I ??"


    "What is it? An appointment with Jin Yi? "


    "Brother Ting... You know? I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but my sister-inw just told me that she had urgent business with me. "


    "Yes, she''s here. Bring some stomach medicine."


    Saying that, He Ruiting hung up.


    Duan Yunxuan could not help but retort, "This couple, each of them know how to torment others." However, he obediently bought the stomach medicine and scurried upstairs like a rabbit.


    After all, he knew that it was definitely because Su Jinyi was unwell that she was so nervous.


    On the 22nd floor, Duan Yunxuan rushed into He Ruiting''s office while carrying medicine. He pushed the door open and saw He Ruiting squatting in front of the sofa, unmoving, while Su Jinyi had her eyes closed with a pained expression on her face.


    When He Ruiting heard the door creaking, he turned around and realized it was Duan Yunxuan.


    "Ting..." Brother Ting... "


    He Ruiting stood up, his face still expressionless: "Next time youe in, knock on the door."


    "Yes yes yes," Duan Yunxuan hurriedly handed over the medicine in his hands, "I bought everything I could buy, I wonder what kind of medicine sister-inw should eat."


    He Ruiting looked at the dozens of stomach medicine in front of him, and based on his impression, he took out two boxes, walked to Su Jinyi and squatted down, and asked: "The doctor told you to eat this, is it?"


    Su Jinyi opened his eyes and looked at it for a moment, then nodded and said: Thank you.


    He Ruiting gave her a deep look but didn''t reply. He immediately got up and helped her pour the medicine and receive the water.


    Duan Yunxuan remained silent at the side. Seeing He Ruiting taking care of his, he suddenly imagined Xiao Qiu getting sick and him taking care of her in such a way. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yun Xuan," He Ruiting finally spoke to him, "You said that your sister-inw has business with you?"


    "Yeah."


    "It''s not convenient for her right now. Maybe another day."


    "Oh, then I''ll look for you, Zhou Xin told me ??"


    He Ruiting did not give him a chance to finish his sentence, and directly threw a de at him.


    Only now did Duan Yunxuan understand that He Ruiting was hiding all of this from Su Jinyi.


    He unconsciously scratched his nose and changed his words: "Zhou Xin told me that you guys have started preparing for the a


    ual party, what kind of support do you guys need? Brother Ting, speak! "


    After he finished speaking, he looked over with a look of gratitude.


    After taking the medicine, Su Jinyi immediately felt much better, she forced herself to sit up and said: "Yun Xuan, my matters are very important, I must exin it clearly to you today."


    Her attitude was so firm that there was no room for negotiation.


    He Ruiting was curious too. What was going on?


    "Alright." Duan Yunxuan changed his smiling expression, because he realized that this matter was very serious.


    "Let''s go downstairs to the coffee shop."


    With that, Su Jinyi got up.


    "Goodbye," He Ruiting said, "stay here. If you feel ufortable, you can still rest. "Nonsense."


    Finished speaking, he stood up and walked outside. When he reached the entrance, he turned around and said, "Yun Xuan, take good care of your sister-inw."


    Looking at the direction that He Ruiting left in, Duan Yunxuan was confused.


    "Sister-inw, you made up with Brother Ting?" he asked.


    "Nope." Su Jinyi felt a little awkward.


    "That''s not right ??"


    Just now, Duan Yunxuan''s words were filled with righteousness, giving people the feeling that the two of them had reached a stalemate. But if they did not, could it be that it was his one-sided wish?


    In the An City, would the president of the He''s, He Ruiting, have a one-sided wish?


    If this was true, wouldn''t it break everyone''s sses?


    "Yun Xuan?" Su Jinyi saw that he was thinking about something, and seemed to have already be lost in thought, so she quickly called out to him.


    "Yes, yes, sister-inw, go ahead."


    Su Jinyi looked at him, not knowing where to start. She took out her phone, took out the photo taken this morning, and handed it over to him.


    "What is this?"


    Duan Yunxuan was confused, but very quickly, he saw Xiao Qiu''s name on the report.


    Human chorionic gonadotropin increases dramatically?


    What do you mean?


    He wasn''t sure, but he quickly realized what was going on.


    "Are you saying that Xiao Qiu ??" He didn''t dare to say thest two words out loud.


    Su Jinyi nodded and asked: "Is it yours?"


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t know how to answer.


    "Duan Yunxuan?" Su Jinyi looked a little angry, and called him by name, "You don''t want to admit it, do you?"


    "Sister-inw!" How could I possibly be that kind of person! "


    This kind of reply finally made Su Jinyi rx.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Sister-inw, Xiao Qiu is ignoring me right now, do you know? I called her a lot and sent her a lot of messages, but she didn''t give me a reply. I think she doesn''t like me at all. "


    "Xiao Qiu isn''t that kind of person."


    "Then why do you think she is?"


    Su Jinyi also could not answer her question. After all, she did notpletely know what was going on between Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan, nor did shepletely understand what was going on in Xiao Qiu''s heart.


    "Yun Xuan, I only want a single word from you. Are you willing to take responsibility?"


    "Is there even a need to ask? As a soldier, how could I not be responsible? And I like Xiao Qiu! "


    He hadn''t even said these words in front of Xiao Qiu.


    "Alright, then send me to Xiao Qiu''s house, tell her clearly in front of her face."


    "Alright."


    Very quickly, Duan Yunxuan brought Su Jinyi away, and the two of them even forgot to greet He Ruiting.


    When He Ruiting returned from his office downstairs, he found that the office was empty.


    He knocked his fingers on the desk and smiled helplessly, not bothering to pursue the matter.


    When Duan Yunxuan drove all the way to Xiao Qiu''s house, he was troubled.


    "Sister-inw, I only know which district, but I don''t know the exact number."


    But Su Jinyi still looked at him strangely: "Alright, you are already familiar with the road, how long have you been thinking about Xiao Qiu?"


    "Sister-inw, stop teasing me. She''s already thrown me off. "


    Seeing that, Su Jinyi did not tease him anymore and brought Duan Yunxuan upstairs.


    But when they arrived at Xiao Qiu''s house, she knocked on the door, but no one came to open the door.


    Su Jinyi felt that it was strange.


    She knew that Xiao Qiu had taken a leave of absence these past few days.


    "Strange, where did he go?"


    Su Jinyi took out her phone and called Xiao Qiu.


    "Not home? I''m at your door. "


    "Sis Jinyi, I want to leave for a while."


    "What?"


    "I sent my resignation letter to the Leader this morning. Even if thepany doesn''t allow it, I have to leave."

 Chapter 217

    Su Jinyi listened on the phone and signaled Duan Yunxuan who was beside him with her eyes, telling him that there was no one in the room.


    "Xiao Qiu, don''t be rash. What do you mean by that?"


    "I want to be alone."


    "Xiao Qiu, I understand your feelings, but your current body isn''t suitable for you to be left alone. Other than something to regret, it''s already toote."


    "If there really is any misfortune, then it is heaven''s will." Xiao Qiuughed bitterly on the phone.


    "Xiao Qiu, can youe back first, I ?? I want to see you. "


    Su Jinyi did not dare to tell her about Duan Yunxuan beside him, so she had to lie.


    "Sis Jinyi, I don''t want to see anyone right now. My heart is in chaos, I want to calm down and understand what I am thinking. You don''t have to worry, I''ll take good care of myself, and so will you. Boss He treats you very well, I can see that. If there''s been any misunderstanding before, I''m sure you''ll solve it. Sis Jinyi, goodbye. "


    Xiao Qiu did not wait for Su Jinyi''s constion any longer and directly ended the call.


    "Sister-inw, where did she go?"


    "She didn''t say, she only said that she wanted to be alone."


    "Alone? Doesn''t she know she''s two? "


    "You''re still saying such words at a time like this?"


    "No, sister-inw, I''m in a hurry."


    Duan Yunxuan was scolded, he did not dare speak anymore, but he still felt like his heart was on fire.


    "Sister-inw, did she run away from home?"


    "Listening to her meaning, she can be considered to be one."


    Duan Yunxuan did not say anything else, and quickly


    ed a n in his mind. To him, finding someone to run away or go missing was too easy.


    "Sister-inw, don''t worry, leave it to me."


    "Can you persuade her toe back?"


    Duan Yunxuan shook his head: "I can''t persuade her toe back, but I can find her and bring her back immediately."


    That night, when Su Jinyi drove back to her house, He Ruiting was already sitting at the dining table.


    "Madam has returned. Sir has been keeping us from eating and has said that he will wait for Madam."


    Na


    y Lin hurriedly went over to help her put down her shoes.


    Su Jinyi could not help but look at He Ruiting who was not far away. He held the newspaper in one hand and a cup of water in the other.


    "Alright," Su Jinyi said to Na


    y Lin, "Let''s start the meal."


    Although He Ruiting was obviously waiting for Su Jinyi, but he did not say anything at the table.


    He did not ask her what exactly happened between her and Duan Yunxuan, nor did he ask her where he went after.


    After eating di


    er, He Ruiting still went upstairs. He left behind to help the Na


    y Lin and forgot to eat the medicine.


    When he was about to finish packing up, he turned around and almost bumped into someone.


    It was He Ruiting.


    He was holding the medicine in one hand and a cup of water in the other. Because he was almost knocked over by Su Jinyi, some of the water spilled onto his body.


    "I''m sorry." Su Jinyi hurriedly apologized.


    "It''s not your fault," He Ruiting said as he passed the bottle of water and the medicine to her. "Take the medicine on time, or else it will harm your stomach a second time."


    Saying that, he did not say anything else and went back upstairs.


    Su Jinyi looked at the cup in her hand. Her heart was very warm, but the injuries she had suffered were too great, so she did not know how to ept it.


    "Mistress," Na


    y Lin was very happy beside her. "How considerate do you think mister is towards you?"


    Su Jinyiughed, and did not say anything else.


    When He Ruiting returned to his bedroom, he discovered that there was a call that he had not received. It was Su Yuancheng.


    He sneered and dialed back.


    "Boss He? Boss He is really hard to find, we finally got through to you, we couldn''t get through to you before. "


    "Yes." Actually, He Ruiting had blocked the phone calls from Su Yuancheng and Li Yi.


    "Boss He, I have a request to make. I don''t know if it''s convenient for me to make a temporary deposit to our Su Family, but you can definitely ask us to repay you with a interest rate that is double the interest of the bank, I know ??"


    "Su Yuancheng," He Ruiting didn''t even give him a chance to finish his sentence, "Are you short on money?"


    The other end of the phone was clearly a bit awkward.


    "Yes ??" Yes... The Su n is currently facing a small crisis. "


    "Small crisis? Are you sure it''s a small crisis? "


    Actually, the Su Family suddenly received a temporary audit from the Ind Revenue Department. Su Yuancheng thought that he had already done all of this cleanly, but he realized that the Ind Revenue Department seemed to have some kind of solid evidence in their hands.


    He borrowed a circle, but no one was willing to. In the end, he could only shamelessly look for He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting was very rich, and because of his rtionship with Su Jinyi, Su Yuancheng felt that as long as he had a good attitude, he would more or less be able to borrow some from her.


    But he never thought that He Ruiting was the one who sent all the people to create this disturbance.


    "Yes ??" It was not a small problem, "Su Yuancheng corrected himself," So I wanted to ask ?? "


    "Are you here to borrow money from me?"


    "Yes ??" Right... "Yes ??" Su Yuancheng could not help but feel guilty.


    "Heh." He Ruitingughed softly, "CEO Su, you are probably mistaken about one thing. Borrowing money is naturally to find a bank. I don''t have a bank here, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. "


    He hung up the phone and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    After Su Yuancheng was hung up the phone, he could not help but curse.


    "Because of your identity, you should call me dad! This little one is actually scheming against the old one! "Bastard!"


    He upended the tea set at hand, and the good tea set fell to pieces on the floor.


    "Calm down, calm down," Wu Wanxin hurriedly advised from the side. "Is there really no other way this time? How about you ask Xiaoyi? "


    "Ask him? He himself relied on He Ruiting to survive! At this time, if you do not step on me, it would be fine! "


    "Old man, you can''t say that! No matter what, he is still your son-inw, so why would he add insult to injury? "


    "Son-inw!" Don''t you know that after what happenedst time, he didn''t care about Jing Ran at all? Otherwise, why would your daughter be in your family? "


    Ever since Li Yi moved out of the house, he did not stay in their house, but continued to stay in the Su Family.


    "Jing Ran was indeed inconsiderate when it came to that time. Perhaps Xiao Yi felt wronged ??"


    "Is that inconsiderate? It''s simply a waste of a brain! "


    "Hmm, be quiet. Jing Ran is still resting in the room."


    "This is so infuriating." Su Yuancheng was very angry.


    "Old man, could it be that Su Jinyi is up to something? How else could you have encountered such a thing? "


    From Wu Wanxin''s point of view, anything that happened to the Su Family was definitely rted to Su Jinyi.


    Because she was a jinx!


    "Wan Xin!" Su Yuancheng was furious, "Are you really stupid or just faking it? "In the past, you could have relied on Jin Yinyi at home, but she has already moved out for so long, so it has nothing to do with her anymore. Why do you still have to rely on her when things go wrong?"

 Chapter 218

    Wu Wanxin''s face turned ugly after being scolded.


    "Don''t you know your daughter? His scheming mind wasparable to the Empress in the pce! Otherwise, how could she climb up that big tree like He Ruiting? How did He Ruiting mess you with Xiaoyi previously, you forgot so quickly? "


    Su Yuancheng was unwilling to argue with Wu Wanxin, because he knew that no matter what, Wu Wanxin would never admit that she was wrong.


    "Dad, Mom, what are you guys arguing about?"


    Su Jingran had been staying in her bedroom sleeping the entire time. Ever since she returned to the Su Family, she had been eating, drinking, and other times, not caring about anything else.


    She felt that one day, Li Yi would definitelye to the Su Family to invite her back.


    Su Yuancheng looked at Su Jingran and felt that she had failed.


    But in front of Wu Wanxin, he knew that it was no good scolding him, so she could only leave.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with dad?" After Su Yuancheng left, he sat sideways on the sofa and casually asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s all a matter of thepany."


    Wu Wanxin had never given Su Jingran any pressure before, and she wished that her daughter would live a life without worries. It would be best if she did not need to do any work, and did not need to bear any heavy burden.


    In her heart, Su Jingran should live a happy life, and it would be best if she did not experience any setbacks.


    She didn''t think that frustration would make a person grow, but that it would only make them irritable, depressing, and then fail.


    Therefore, although Su Jingran had a lot of bad ideas, but if she was caught in a dire situation, she would not be able to stand up.


    "Mom, has Li Yi been looking for me these few days?"


    "Mm ??" Wu Wanxin didn''t know how to answer.


    "Did he look for his father?" "Would it be because I''m too embarrassed to say that I''m taking advantage of my business opportunity to tell dad about my recent developments?"


    "Maybe. Ask your dad."


    "Then I''ll ask when hees back."


    "Goodbye for now. Your dad is worried about thepany right now. We''ll talk about it after some time, okay?"


    Wu Wanxin carefullyforted his daughter.


    Because in this period of time, Li Yi had not found Su Jingran at all! Furthermore, he did not try to beat up Su Jingran through him.


    She knew this very well.


    She didn''t want Su Jingran to be injured because of this, so she lied and prepared to meet Li Yi as his mother-inw.


    "Alright, your matters are all important. Your daughter''s matter isn''t important, is it?"


    Su Jingran seemed to be very angry, she ignored Wu Wanxin and walked towards her own room.


    She didn''t see the pain in her mother''s chest ??


    In this period of time, Wu Wanxin''s body was in a very bad condition. She had always been proud of her robust physique, but ever since she had stayed in the hospital due to cardio-cerebrovascr disease, she had not been able to leave without medication.


    Just now, when Su Jingran choked him like this, she realised that her heart was in extreme pain.


    She wanted to ask Su Jingran to help her get the medicine, but she couldn''t even speak. She could only watch her own daughter''s back as she walked further and further away ??


    When Su Yuancheng returned from the outside, he realized Wu Wanxin had fainted on the ground and shouted, "Su Jingran! You don''t even know if your mom fainted? "


    At the moment, Su Jingran was still wearing her earphones as she watched the variety show. She did not know what was going on outside and only when everyone was in a fluster did she get fiercely pulled out of bed by her own father.


    "Dad!" What are you doing! So violent. " She rubbed her aching arm.


    Seeing her worthless appearance, Su Yuancheng could not hold back anymore and sent a p towards her!


    Pow!


    Su Jingran touched the left side of her face in disbelief, opening her eyes wide as she looked at Su Yuancheng: "You''re hitting me? You actually hit me? Su Yuancheng! "


    She called her father by his name.


    "Have you ever fought against Su Jinyi before? You''re not going to beat that prodigal girl, but you''re going to hit me? Is it up to me if something goes wrong with yourpany? Isn''t it because you don''t have the ability to do it yourself? "


    Since young, forget about getting beaten up, even Su Jingran had never endured a slightly heavier lecture. How could she bear such a sudden lesson?


    "Su Jingran!" Su Yuancheng became even more furious, "Your mother fell in the living room! Look what you''re doing. All day long! Except for eating! Heh! Sleep! y! What did you do? You still have the face to mention your sister! Don''t you know how she was kicked out of this family! "


    After Su Yuancheng finished scolding her, he did not want to spare his daughter another nce as he turned around and left.


    "Mommy fell?"


    When she walked out of the bedroom, she discovered that there was no one in the living room. After finding the servant to ask, she found out that Wu Wanxin had fainted without anyone noticing and was sent to the hospital.


    "How did you serve him!" After listening to the servant''s exnation, she started cursing without restraint, "My mother fainted in the living room. None of you noticed! It even caused me to be scolded by my father! This month''s sry! "Capture them all!"


    After saying that, she turned around and returned to her cloakroom, and began to pick out the clothes to prepare for going to the hospital ??


    To Su Yuancheng, his recent encounter was no different from a house leak meeting with a continuous rain during the night.


    He followed the ambnce all the way to the hospital, and only after working hard for a while did he find out that Wu Wanxin had brain thrombosis.


    Fortunately, he had arrived early. If he had been dyed any longer, he would have been paralyzed by dementia, and he would have lost his life.


    Wu Wanxin was still unconscious, she was lying on the sickbed motionlessly.


    In truth, Wu Wanxin was not considered to be old, she had only just reached 50, and followed Su Yuancheng at a very young age, and sat down on the Su Family''s mistress position.


    Su Yuancheng had started off with Su Jinyi''s mother, but after he had gotten Wu Wanxin, there was no third woman.


    Towards Wu Wanxin, he had done her best.


    The current Su Yuancheng who was sitting in front of a sickbed, suddenly had a kind of feeling that the heavens had reincarnated, and the heavens had spared anyone ".


    The sins that he hadmitted in the past, it seemed like he was going to return them one by one.


    After a long while, Su Jingran finally arrived at the sickroom at a leisurely pace. After finding out that her mother had brain damage, a look of regret finally appeared on her face.


    "Do you know you''re wrong?" Su Yuancheng asked.


    "I know, Dad, but you shouldn''t have hit me either." With that, she turned and left.


    Su Yuancheng helplessly shook his head and stayed by the bedside.


    Overnight, his hair was much whiter.


    However, this was not the worst case scenario.


    Early in the morning, thepany called and informed him that the tax bureau people hade again. They had a temporary inspection and they seemed to have grasped important evidence, so they directly barged into Su Yuancheng''s office.


    "CEO Su, what do we do? We can''t stop it. Aren''t youing to thepany? "


    "En," Su Yuancheng''s face did not have a single expression, and he answered like a zombie, "Go ahead and let them check."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    It was as if he had already seen what he would be like for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 219

    When Su Jingran found out that the Su Family had been investigated, it was already evening.


    She went to the shopping mall to buy some health care products for Wu Wanxin as well as some clothes that she fancied. However, when she paid for them with her card, she was informed that her "card was deactivated".


    Su Jingran thought that Su Yuancheng was too angry at her and took financial measures to make her father''s phone call.


    But no one answered.


    The current Su Yuancheng was not apanying Wu Wanxin at the hospital, but had been controlled by the inspection team.


    However, Su Jingran still did not know anything about it.


    "Seriously, wasn''t it due to negligence that I didn''t see my mother fall? You''ve already hit me! What else do you want? You won''t let me spend money? " Sheined to herself about her father.


    Su Jingran''s mind stirred. She felt that this was the best chance to contact Li Yi, so she dialed the number.


    "Yi," she said pitifully as soon as the call co


    ected, "Mom is sick. I bought her health products at the mall, but Dad stopped my card because he was angry. Can youe over and help me settle the bill, take me to the hospital, and visit Mom?"


    Ever since Li Yi beat Li Yi up, Li Yi rested at home for a long time.


    He was worried that He Ruiting woulde to settle the score, but to his surprise, the He family did not make any moves.


    On this day, he had just returned to thepany and was in dire straits.


    He didn''t want to answer Su Jingran''s call, but after not being able to contact him for a while and being humiliated in front of Su Jinyi, he had no choice but to find a way out for himself.


    To him, Su Jingran was just a way out.


    After listening to her exin the whole story, he felt that it was a step closer to the truth, so he replied, "Okay, send me the address, I''ll be there shortly."


    After putting down the phone, Su Jingran was overjoyed. She hadpletely forgotten that her mother was still lying on the sickbed.


    She felt that Li Yi was just angry before, so in his heart, the most important person would only be her, Su Jingran.


    Half an hourter, Li Yi arrived at the shopping mall and paid for his "spoils of war".


    "Isn''t it a health care product for mother? Why are there so many of your things? "


    "I bought it on the way back. It''s a good discount, so it''s equivalent to earning money." Su Jingranid on his arm and started to act coquettishly.


    Li Yi shook his body a few times but he did not shake her off.


    When the two of them drove all the way to the hospital, they realized that there was no one by Wu Wanxin''s side!


    The nurse rushed over and scolded them, "What happened to you? For the past two hours, the patient has not been apanied! "


    Li Yi looked at Su Jingran, her expression not too good.


    "Don''t look at me! It''s my dad apanying me, how would I know where he went? He even purposely stopped my card! "


    As she spoke, she took out her cell phone and began to make calls, but no one answered.


    At the same time, Li Yi received a call. After hearing what the other party said, he waspletely stu


    ed.


    "Escape?" Su Jingran noticed his abnormality, "Yi? What''s wrong? Is it Daddy? "


    She snatched the phone away, but found out that it was a colleague from Li Yi''spany.


    "Something happened at thepany?" Su Jingran''s heart skipped a beat as she felt that she was extremely unlucky recently.


    In the end, it was still rted to Su Jinyi and He Ruiting!


    She viciously thought to herself, "If I can kill those two, there won''t be any more trouble."


    At this time, Li Yi felt that he could not stand steadily. He looked at Wu Wanxin who was still unconscious on the sickbed, thought back to what he had heard on the phone, and realized clearly: The Su Family''s tree, was about to fall.


    It turned out that not long after Su Yuancheng was secretly taken away, a rumor started to spread within the circle.


    When Li Yi''s assistant found out about the news, he immediately notified him.


    Firstly, Su Yuancheng was Li Yi''s father-inw. Secondly, the Su family and the Li family were involved in different businesses. If anything happened to the Su family, the Li family would not be able to escape either.


    But that was not the worst of it.


    Li Yi warned Su Jingran a few times before she returned back to thepany to check her ounts. However, before he could even return back to thepany, the assistant had brought him even worse news.


    He''s had to withdraw from many businesses, and so on, Li Yi''spany would lose more than 80% of its business.


    In other words, the fall of the Lee''s was only a matter of time, it would depend on how long He Ruiting wanted them to live.


    It was only then that Li Yi realized that everything was not a coincidence.


    Su Yuancheng was captured, the Su Family was investigated, and he was framed, all because of He Ruiting!


    He couldn''t figure out how He Ruiting had gotten his hands on the key evidence, but the moment he thought about what this man had decided to do, he knew that he could do it immediately.


    He thought back to what he had done to Su Jinyi before, and felt thatpared to Su Yuancheng, he might end up in an even more miserable state ??


    But at this moment, it was already toote for him toprehend what had just happened.


    In the ward, Su Jingran sat beside Wu Wanxin in a daze, as she could not believe the conversation that Li Yi had before she left.


    "Stay here first. Someone is here to ask you about yourpany. Do not say anything. Do not say even half a word. Do you understand?"


    "Yi, what happened? What did he say on the phone just now? Why do you look so scared? "


    "Don''t ask. I''m on my way back to work. "


    "Ah?" How can you leave me here alone? It was scary to be alone in the hospital. "Daddy isn''t here, and neither are you ??"


    "Stop it!" Papa has been taken away! "


    She looked at her unconscious mother, but she did not have a clear feeling.


    Ever since she was young, she had never lived a life of hardship. Not only did she not receive any financial treatment, she also received the best motherly love and fatherly love.


    Regarding her request, Su Yuancheng and Wu Wanxin would always do everything they could to help her fulfill it, even if it was an extremely willful request.


    Li Yi could be considered to have a hundred percent tolerance for her.


    Su Jingran was already used to all this.


    However, all of a sudden, everyone she could rely on was gone. She suddenly realized that she had nothing left ??


    When Li Yi returned to thepany, the other executives who came back in a hurry were frowning.


    "Each one is more dejected than thest!" "Can''t you pull yourself together?"


    But his words had no effect.


    Everyone knew that their fall this time was inevitable. They would all die miserably. Some of them were even starting to pack up their office supplies, preparing to leave.


    Li Yi trembled in anger.


    "Whoever wants to leave, get lost!" Don''t try to affect others here, but I want to say the unsightly words first. Today, I will be leaving, but when I get back on my feet, I will take care of everything one by one! "


    Unfortunately, not only did these harsh words of his have no effect, the number of people who started to pack their things became even more numerous.


    Before long, in such arge office, only he and two or three people who had joined the Lee''s since his father''s generation remained ??

 Chapter 220

    It was over.


    It was over.


    Li Yi''s hands trembled as he fiercely pushed the documents on the table to the ground.


    In his office, he was like a cornered beast that had nowhere to go. After a moment of silence, he suddenly took out a paper knife from the table and angrily walked out.


    "Boss Li! Boss Li, what are you doing!? "


    "Boss Li! I can''t be impulsive! "


    "Boss Li, then right now, He Ruiting wants us to die, is there no other preparation for him to do such a thing? If you go there now, you will only be sending your head off! "


    Two of his colleagues tried their best to persuade him to stay, and one of them took the paper knife from his hand.


    Boss Li, you can earn more money if you have lost your life, but you have lost your life, you still have a wife!


    Li Yi finally calmed down. What they said was right, if he really rushed to He Ruiting''s front, he would not change anything and would only throw his life away.


    But he had no money. So what if he didn''t have any?


    This time, it was not only the Lee''s that died, but also the Su Family.


    Li Yi squatted on the ground and covered his face with his hands, letting out a sound that was neither a cry nor augh. He suddenly realized that He Ruiting not taking away his life was probably the greatest mercy he could have.


    Su Jingran stayed in the hospital until midnight, when she finally returned.


    "Yi, how is it? When will Daddye out? Will everything be okay? "


    Li Yi ced his jacket casually on the sickbed''s armrest, and sat down, not saying a word.


    "Escape?" Ever since Li Yi left, Su Jingran''s heart had been in turmoil. Wu Wanxin was lying on the bed unconscious, so she did not even have someone who could talk, "What exactly happened? Can you tell me something? "


    Li Yi sighed.


    "What''s going on?" Heughed self-deprecatingly, "When He Ruiting attacks, if he wants me to die, he must at least let daddy die. That''s it."


    "It must be Su Jinyi''s doing!" Su Jingran came to a conclusion without even thinking.


    "She has never had any good intentions. Originally, we didn''t care much about each other and went our separate ways, but in the end, we didn''t even let our own father go! And always putting on an appearance of a white lotus, pah! "


    The more Su Jingran cursed, the more vigorous she became, but Li Yi did not know how she should start to persuade him.


    He faintly understood that this was all caused by himself and was unable to exin the reason.


    But when he didn''t say it, someone said it for him.


    "Miss Su." Suddenly, a person''s voice came from outside the ward. That person opened the door, and under the dim light, his cold temperament made him seem like a Yama in the world!


    It was He Ruiting.


    When Su Jingran saw who it was, she was so shocked that she almost fell off her bed.


    "Miss Su, do you really want to know why I have done all these?"


    He admitted what he had done without a shred of guilt.


    "Could it be that Su Jinyi was not the one blowing the wind around your pillow?"


    Su Jingran replied with certainty.


    He Ruitingughed.


    "What are youughing at?" Su Jingran was very indignant.


    "I''mughing. Not everyone can climb up my bed. Since Jinyi is my legal wife, what did she say to me? When did it be your turn to tell people what to do?"


    "You ??" Su Jingran was choked with sobs.


    "But I have to tell you, it really wasn''t Jin Yi who said anything. If you want to know why you''re so unlucky, you should ask your husband what he did. "


    As He Ruiting said these words, Li Yi realized that his final piece of shameful clothing was about to be taken away as well.


    He had long since retreated to the darkest corner of the ward''s window, wishing there could be a crack in the ground for him to crawl into.


    It had never urred to him that he, who had always been praised for his talent, would be reduced to such a state.


    If he had married Su Jinyi five years ago, and not Su Jingran, would all of this have changed?


    When Su Jingran heard He Ruiting say "What did Li Yi do", an ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    She looked at her husband, whom she still believed in, and saw that he had retreated to the darkest corner of the room.


    She couldn''t see his expression, but she could feel the fear radiating from him.


    Su Jingran understood that Li Yi was not a timid person; but when he did the wrong thing, he would be timid.


    What did he do? Su Jingran began to guess.


    He Ruiting didn''t give her much time to guess. He indifferently said, "Li Yi, when you forced my Insight of Insight to submit, you should have expected this day toe."


    With just one sentence, each word was like a sharp de, causing Su Jingran to feel as if her ears were ringing.


    Although she had plotted to frame Su Jinyi and seduce Li Yi, all of those were fake!


    She had never thought that such a thing would really happen to the two of them! Moreover, it was his husband who forced Su Jinyi!


    Li Yi didn''t say anything, and just remained huddled in the corner.


    Seeing his reaction, Su Jinyi understood very clearly that it was real, everything was real.


    Heh, "sheughed in despair, looked at Wu Wanxin who was still sleeping, then looked at her husband who still had nothing left, and then at herself who still had nothing left to lose, she turned and said to He Ruiting:" is still the best.


    She thought that with just a few tears, she would be able to gain He Ruiting''s sympathy.


    However, on He Ruiting''s unsmiling face, not even a hint of emotion could be seen. Instead, he coldly said: "There should have been this day since a long time ago.


    Su Jingran was desperate and angry, but there was nothing she could do.


    For the first time, she felt helpless.


    In the face of difficulties, there was no longer a father, mother, or husband to shelter her from the rain.


    The current her was like a pile of mud. If another heavy rain came, she would disappear without a trace along with the rain ??


    Pow!


    Just as He Ruiting and her were not paying attention to this, the window of the ward was suddenly flung open!


    "No!" Su Jingran realized something, but it was already toote.


    Li Yi opened the window wide, and instantly jumped down from the window.


    "Escape!" Su Jingran ran to the window and screamed hysterically, unable to believe what she was seeing.


    Li Yi''s body was like a frail paper man, rolling in the air and falling, forming a flower of blood on the hard concrete floor.


    Su Jingran could not even cry. The high altitude wind was very cold and as she stood at the window, her tears could only flow down her face.


    He Ruiting couldn''t help but frown. Even if he was cold-blooded, he wasn''t willing to personally witness such a thing.


    However, all of this was what Li Yi deserved.


    When He Ruiting left the sickroom, he suddenly wanted to give Su Jinyi a call.


    He wanted to tell her that those who had bullied her had been punished as they deserved, but he couldn''t seem to say any more kind words.


    He Ruiting took out his phone, looked at Su Jinyi''s name andughed, then got into the car and drove home.

 Chapter 221

    The next day, Su Jinyi found out about the news of the Su Family and Li Family''s incident in a row from the inte.


    She sent a message to He Ruiting asking if he had done it, but did not receive a reply.


    Not longter, Duan Yunxuan called.


    "Sister-inw, I found where Xiao Qiu is!"


    Duan Yunxuan''s voice was very excited.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    For a dignified leader of a troop, chasing after women was like a war effort, it was only Duan Yunxuan.


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s in Dai City."


    Dai City was a town beside the An City, next to Xiao Qiu''s hometown.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Search!"


    "How? The county is so big."


    "Exnation!"


    Duan Yunxuan had almostpletely used scouting methods, who knew what kind of mood he would have after he found out about this part of his past.


    "Okay, follow me, but after you find Xiao Qiu, tell me first, let me apany you, if not I''m afraid ??"


    "I understand. I''m afraid she won''te back, so I''ll chase her further and further away, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, sister-inw."


    "I didn''t do it for you, I did it for her."


    "And the child in her womb."


    "Yes, as long as you haven''t forgotten."


    After putting down the phone, Su Jinyi felt that her mission was more or lesspleted.


    Once she found Xiao Qiu and settled the problem with him, she would leave the He family.


    What she did not expect was that at night, Duan Yunxuan''s good news woulde.


    "Sister-inw, my people have found Xiao Qiu. I''m going to Dai City now, do you want me to pick you up? "


    At this time, it was already 9 PM. Su Jinyi had just heard He Ruiting''s reply.


    The two of them had not met face to face, much less spoken.


    She wanted to ask about the matter between the Su n and the Li n, but she already had an answer in her heart.


    "Alright,e and pick me up. I''m going to get ready."


    When Su Jinyi prepared to leave, she saw that He Ruiting was talking to the Na


    y Lin in the middle hall.


    "Has Madam been eating well these past two days? "How does your mood look?"


    I can''t tell whether she is sad or happy, and I can''t tell from the way she is, but I don''t see anything wrong with her body. As long as I take good care of her, her stomach will always be fine. Of course, the prerequisite is that she has to live in the He family.


    Su Jinyi heard their conversation and felt awkward.


    "I ??" "I need to go out for a minute."


    "It''s sote. Where is the Madam going?"


    Before He Ruiting could speak, Na


    y Lin became anxious.


    The weather was getting colder and colder. Su Jinyi going out alone at such ate hour was truly worrisome.


    "There are some urgent things to do."


    "Can''t we wait?" It was He Ruiting''s voice. He was not angry nor did he try to console her, but his ice-cold appearance made people feel that he was not in a good mood.


    "Yun Xuan wille pick me up right away. Don''t worry about my safety." Su Jinyi did not directly answer the question, but throwing Duan Yunxuan out would more or less stop his mouth.


    Sure enough, He Ruiting no longer said anything. After a moment of silence, he said: "Alright, be careful."


    He went upstairs.


    When he entered the bedroom, the first thing he did was naturally to call Duan Yunxuan.


    Duan Yunxuan had already driven to the He family''s gate.


    "Why did you ask your sister-inw out?" He Ruiting went straight to the point.


    "Brother Ting, I''ll go find Xiao Qiu. Without sister-inw''s help, I won''t be able to handle it myself."


    He Ruiting heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Tell me in advance next time."


    "Didn''t sister-inw tell you in advance?" Duan Yunxuan also felt wronged on the other end of the phone. Between the two of them, he had to spread the word, but in the end it was not enough.


    "In the future, you don''t need to worry about whether she has told me or not. Just tell me anything that is rted to her."


    "Good, good, good. I know of the Brother Ting, don''t be angry, but the Su family and the Li family were dealt with miserably, didn''t sister-inw say anything?"


    After that incident, Su Jinyi had still not mentioned it to He Ruiting. In fact, he had been waiting for Su Jinyi to ask him about it.


    However, she was even more patient than him.


    "Don''t worry about it, go find your Xiao Qiu."


    Very quickly, Duan Yunxuan caught up with Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi considerately brought along some things to remind herself, worried that Duan Yunxuan would be tired from driving.


    "Sister-inw, you''re so considerate. My brother is blessed."


    He praised it in front of He Ruiting, but he didn''t know that he waspletely "in the wrong ce and the wrong ce."


    After the two of them left, He Ruiting called Zhou Xin.


    "What was the woman''s reaction?"


    "I was in the hospital all day, staying with her mother, but just now, I heard from the nurse that her mother was awake."


    "You''re awake? Do you have any side effects? "


    "This kind of cardio-cerebrovascr disease can easily leave behind the root of the disease. In the future, you have to be very careful so that there won''t be any danger. It''s quite tricky."


    "The Su n and Li n''s assets have been frozen, right?"


    "Right, they might not even be able to pay the medical fees soon."


    He Ruiting thought for a moment, then said: "If it is really difficult to even pay for the medical fees, you can help us out, there is no need to reveal your identity."


    He Ruiting''s decision shocked him greatly, and he did not know how to respond for a while.


    The Su n could be considered his enemy, but at this moment, he could actually abandon his previous hatred and do such a good deed.


    He Ruiting understood Zhou Xin''s doubts and exined: "I''m not the real King of Hell, it''s best if they die or get injured.


    "Alright, I understand, Boss He."


    After He Ruiting hung up the phone, he unconsciously thought about the changes that had urred to him in the past few years.


    In the past few years, with Su Jinyi by his side, he had changed a lot. She was no longer as cynical, as sharp, as not leaving the enemy with a way out.


    He didn''t know if it was kind, but at least it was kind.


    And this kindness was something that Su Jinyi had taught him.


    Using the darkness of the night, Duan Yunxuan and Su Jinyi rode on the highway.


    Su Jinyi would asionally turn her head to observe this man who was persistent in everything she did.


    "Yun Xuan, have you thought about what Xiao Qiu had said?"


    Duan Yunxuan shook his head: "Sister-inw, I am not a schr, I don''t even know how to talk about those nice things. Now that I think about it, maybe it is because of this that she misunderstood me."


    "Xiao Qiu said that you do not n to be responsible for her."


    "Bullshit!" "Ah, no, sister-inw, I didn''t mean it that way. I mean, she misunderstood me."


    Although Duan Yunxuan identally exploded it, Su Jinyi felt that it just so happened to prove that everything he said was true.


    "Fine, since there''s a misunderstanding, we must resolve it. Otherwise, it could very well be a lifelong regret."


    "Sister-inw, I will say something that I shouldn''t. Isn''t it the same for you and Brother Ting?"

 Chapter 222

    Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, Su Jinyi was stu


    ed on the spot.


    "Us? Are you saying that we had a misunderstanding as well? "


    Duan Yunxuan no longer spoke. He had seen He Ruiting''s kindness from begi


    ing to end. The two of them had experienced so much, and He Ruiting still refused to let go.


    But no matter if it was the matter of the kidney donation previously, or the bizarre death of He Yiyiter on, it became a taboo topic between everyone.


    But perhaps everyone had forgotten that sometimes, the more reluctant they were to talk about it, the more likely it was that there was a misunderstanding.


    But this is what happened between He Ruiting and Su Jinyi.


    Even if Duan Yunxuan had thepared to Qian Linglong''s heart, he would not be able to guess;


    When the two of them arrived at Dai City, it was already close to midnight.


    Very quickly, Duan Yunxuan''s subordinates sent him the exact address, which was in a house 500 meters away.


    "Sister-inw, we can''t drive in. Let''s get out of the car."


    "Alright."


    Who knew that the moment the two of them got off the car, a flying motorcycle appeared out of nowhere and flew past Su Jinyi''s shoulder!


    "Damn!"


    Duan Yunxuan shouted at the man in front and wanted to chase after him with his car, but Su Jinyi stopped him.


    "Yun Xuan, I''m fine. I just bumped into him. Xiao Qiu''s situation is more important, don''t waste my time on something that isn''t important."


    Duan Yunxuan resisted the urge to chase after him and asked with concern: "Are you really alright? When we find Xiao Qiuter on, let her help us see where we bumped into each other just now. "


    "It''s just shoulders, it''s really nothing."


    Actually, the pain on Su Jinyi''s shoulder right now was very intense. After all, that person was driving too fast.


    However, she pretended that nothing was wrong and just didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    "Alright, sister-inw. When you feel ufortableter on, you must tell me. I don''t want to find Xiao Qiu and injure you. Brother Ting will kill me."


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you say." Su Jinyi smiled slightly.


    "Eh? Everyone could see how nervous Brother Ting was! Otherwise, would he be able to get rid of the Su n and Li n in one fell swoop? "


    After Duan Yunxuan finished speaking, he felt that he had misspoke, but it was already toote for him to retract it.


    He had to add silently on top of his forehead, "I mean, he really cares about you. There aren''t many men who can do that."


    "Mm, alright, I understand." Su Jinyi seemed to want to quickly end this topic, so she shut her mouth.


    Very quickly, the two of them arrived at Xiao Qiu''s residence that was arranged in front of them.


    "Are you sure?" Su Jinyi turned to ask, "That''s right, I knocked on the door."


    Duan Yunxuan made an OK gesture towards her.


    Su Jinyi took a deep breath and knocked on the door: "Xiao Qiu, are you there?"


    At this moment, Xiao Qiu was holding onto herputer and looking at the boring variety. Ever since she resigned, she did not have a n of where she wanted to go. She wanted to return to her hometown, but felt that it would be too easy to find her.


    She had been renting a house for three months, thinking about how she would do nothing for the next three months, and how she would live here in peace.


    No one disturbed him, and he had nothing else to worry about.


    But she seemed to have forgotten that she was pregnant.


    In the days that she had been here, she had vomited more than a dozen times a day.


    The reason why she didn''t show any signs of vomiting previously was because it wasn''t time yet. She started to vomit on her first day in Dai City.


    The house Xiao Qiu rented was not convenient to cook in, so she simply ate three meals a day.


    She had


    ed to stay for three months, but after a few days, she realized that she wasn''t as strong as she had imagined.


    Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice calling her name.


    "It seems to be the Sis Jinyi ??" She turned off theputer and listened.


    "Xiao Qiu?" Su Jinyi called out from outside the door.


    "It really is the Sis Jinyi!"


    Xiao Qiu suddenly jumped up from the sofa.


    Although she didn''t want to contact anyone when she was hiding, her life seemed to have fallen into a gloomy situation. When she heard Su Jinyi''s voice at this time, she felt as if she had met her savior!


    Xiao Qiu quickly put on her shoes and ran to open the door.


    The light in the room followed the door and shone onto the dark corridor. Xiao Qiu saw Su Jinyi with a single nce ?? and Duan Yunxuan who was standing beside her with an anxious look on his face.


    Her first thought was to close the door, but Duan Yunxuan stuck out his hand.


    "Xiao Qiu, let me in."


    "Xiao Qiu, let us go in first. This matter must be resolved for your own good." Su Jinyi advised.


    Xiao Qiu had no choice but to let go.


    Duan Yunxuan finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    He knew that this time, he would not let go of his hand. Even if he had to tie Xiao Qiu up, he would bring Xiao Qiu back with him.


    Ever since he entered the room, his eyes had been staring at Xiao Qiu''s stomach, and not long after, he was discovered by Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi quietly pulled on his sleeves, and whispered into his ear: "Can you not be that obvious? This way, Xiao Qiu will think that you did this for your child and not her. "


    Duan Yunxuan suddenly realized.


    In his heart, the child was important, and Xiao Qiu was even more important.


    He withdrew his gaze and stared straight at Xiao Qiu''s face: "Xiao Qiu,e back with me."


    Xiao Qiu looked to be in a difficult position.


    "Xiao Qiu," Su Jinyi said softly at the side, "I''ve been in contact with Yun Xuan for a while now, and realized that you guys might have misunderstood him. You said that he didn''t want to take responsibility for it, but that''s not true."


    Xiao Qiu took a deep breath. She initially didn''t want to bring these up, because she didn''t want others to think that she was someone who relied on her children to catch men.


    "It''s not that the Sis Jinyi is unwilling to take responsibility, it''s just that ??"


    "What is it?" Duan Yunxuan was also very curious, why would Xiao Qiu suddenly leave?


    "Because you don''t like me," Xiao Qiu said calmly as she looked at Duan Yunxuan in the eyes. "I won''t be together with people who don''t like me, even if they have their own child in their hearts."


    Xiao Qiu''s tone was very calm, but it also sounded very determined.


    All of Duan Yunxuan''s abilities were useless to him, but he did not know what to say in rebuttal. After stuttering for a long time, he finally spat out a sentence, "I don''t know what I did to give you such an opinion, but I really like you! If you don''t believe me,e and ask me. If you can tell me, I can do it! Just to make you believe I really like you, okay? "


    Su Jinyi calmly looked at the two, she could clearly feel that Xiao Qiu was wavering.


    Sure enough, the answer bell also needed someone.


    "Xiao Qiu," she suggested on the side, "Just do as Yun Xuan says, ask him if he''s willing to do anything for you, what reason do you have to doubt his love?"

 Chapter 223

    Xiao Qiu looked at the two people in front of him anxiously, she did not move an inch, but under the light of themp, her eyes kept flickering, as if she was crying.


    "Xiao Qiu, don''t cry," Su Jinyi said as she reached out her hands and gently wiped her tears, "The reason we came today is to solve the problem. As long as you and your child are well, we can do anything we want."


    If it was before, Xiao Qiu was still holding it in, when she heard Su Jinyi''s words, her tears immediately gushed out, and she began to cry ruthlessly in Su Jinyi''s arms while feeling wronged.


    "I don''t want anything," she sobbed. "I just want him to say it seriously ?? I like you ??"


    Hearing this answer, Duan Yunxuan was stu


    ed on the spot.


    He suddenly recalled that when the two people at the front of the hotel were eating, it seemed as if Xiao Qiu had be sad while they were chatting.


    Could it be because of this ??


    He never knew that Xiao Qiu was so sensitive and so serious. Even in the face of his frivolous pursuit and love, it was no wonder that Xiao Qiu was so concerned about himter on ??


    He immediately understood the problem. Taking a step forward, he knelt on one knee, held Xiao Qiu''s hand, and said in a low voice: "Xiao Qiu, I like you."


    There was no gorgeousnguage, no expensive gifts, only a single knee and a single sentence. In a small house that could not be any more simple, this was a night that could not be any more ordinary.


    Xiao Qiu, who was just about to stop her tears, started crying even harder, as if she was trying to release all of the grievances she had suffered in the past few days.


    Su Jinyi quietly stood back and shot Duan Yunxuan a look.


    Duan Yunxuan hurriedly stood up and hugged Xiao Qiu.


    "Xiao Qiu,e back with me. I made up my mind before I came here, no matter what happened, no matter what you think, I will bring you back, if you resist, I will tie you up and bring you back! No, it''s to tie you up with the baby. "


    As he spoke in a "domineering" ma


    er, Xiao Qiu hit him hard with her hand.


    Su Jinyi stood at the side and watched the two lovers make up. He felt that they were very happy, and that no matter what happened, there would always be love in this world.


    "Xiao Qiu," Duan Yunxuan continued, "Come back with me, we will get married, and then I will raise you two mother and daughter ??"


    "How did you know it was a girl?" Xiao Qiu asked doubtfully.


    Duan Yunxuanughedcently: You''re willing to talk to me now?


    So it turns out that he was using this to trick Xiao Qiu, just so that he could make him speak.


    Xiao Qiu suddenly felt that she agreed to it too early.


    Very quickly, Su Jinyi and Duan Yunxuan helped Xiao Qiu pack her luggage.


    Xiao Qiu ced the key on the carpet outside the door and sent a message to thendlord. The three of them sat in the car heading back to An City.


    After Su Jinyi left the He family with Duan Yunxuan, He Ruiting was unable to sleep at night.


    Although it was unlikely that he would encounter danger following Duan Yunxuan, he still found it hard to rx.


    Before he drove back from Dai City, Duan Yunxuan remembered He Ruiting''s "Tell me when it''s done" and quickly sent a message to He Ruiting before he drove away.


    "Done, bring my sister-inw back immediately."


    When the phone rang, He Ruiting opened it almost immediately to look. Seeing the few words, he was finally able to calm down.


    He, who was not sleepy to begin with, was even more energetic, so he simply went downstairs and opened a bottle of wine. As he drank, he waited for Su Jinyi to return.


    After an hour or so, the three of them returned to the He family together.


    Duan Yunxuan wanted to send Su Jinyi back first, so at least he got to report to He Ruiting first.


    He also needed time to be alone with Xiao Qiu.


    Hearing the engine outside the courtyard, He Ruiting knew that they had returned as he checked his watch.


    He leisurely picked up a newspaper from a newspaper rack nearby and pretended to read.


    Su Jinyi did not let Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu off the car, instead, she walked in from outside. When she entered the door, she saw that He Ruiting was actually in the center hall ?? reading the newspaper.


    "You''re back?" He Ruiting did not look at her, his eyes still staring at the newspaper in his hand.


    "Yes."


    "How is it? Is the matter settled? "


    "Yes."


    "Tired?"


    "Not bad."


    "Let''s go upstairs to rest."


    "Yes."


    Su Jinyi was as concise as she could get. Her few words almost made He Ruiting spit blood, even though he looked unfazed.


    Su Jinyi walked upstairs, and after walking up a few steps, she seemed to have thought of something, so she turned his head and said: "You should go to sleep too, it''s already past 2."


    "Mm. Alright." He Ruiting closed the newspaper, turned around and neatly ced the newspaper into the newspaper rack, no one could see the smile on his face.


    Even though it was just a polite concern, in his eyes, it was already beautiful enough.


    The only thing he did not know was that Su Jinyi was already


    ing on how to leave the He family.


    The next morning at the breakfast table, the atmosphere was somewhat strange.


    Su Jinyi seemed to have something on her mind, even the Na


    y Lin could see through it.


    "Madam, are you not feeling well?"


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    "I think you have something on your mind."


    Su Jinyi did indeed have something on her mind, because she did not know whether she should leave after saying her goodbyes or if it was more appropriate to leave without saying goodbye.


    If she said goodbye, it would be equivalent to hurting the old man''s heart again. Furthermore, He Ruiting did not do anything too excessive during this period of time, but if she left after saying goodbye, she was afraid that she would not be able to escape.


    Su Jinyiughed and did not reply. She did not know that He Ruiting, who was not far away, had seen all of his expression.


    After breakfast, He Ruiting immediately called Zhou Xin.


    "Send some people over."


    "Go to your house?"


    "Right, three, no. Three is not enough. Last time, so many people ran away, so there should be six."


    "Run?" Zhou Xin seemed to have sensed something, "Are you talking about the Miss Su?"


    "Zhou Xin, you talk more and more, send him over, it''s good that he is strong, but his brain is also critical,st time he was like a pig, so many people couldn''t defend a single weak girl."


    "Alright, I understand."


    He Ruiting put down the phone, raised his head, and discovered that Su Jinyi was standing in front of his room''s door!


    "I just knocked on the door. No one answered, so I pushed the door open to take a look ??"


    Su Jinyi exined.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t know which one of them was more embarrassed ??


    "What did you say just now, you ran away ??" Send someone over... Are you talking about me? "


    He Ruiting did not expect Su Jinyi to ask him directly, he put down the phone in his hand and walked towards the door, stopping in front of Su Jinyi.


    "What would you do if I told you I was watching you?"


    "He Ruiting," Su Jinyi said in a neither humble nor arrogant ma


    er, "you don''t have to be like this."


    "What if I do?" He Ruiting was very angry.


    "But even if you keep my people and can''t keep my heart, what''s the use?"

 Chapter 224

    He Ruiting prided himself on being meticulous with his logic.


    But in front of Su Jinyi, she was still choked with sobs.


    "Can''t keep your heart?" He took another step forward and studied his beloved wife. "Then I can''t let your people go."


    "This is bandit logic!"


    "Whatever you say."


    "He Ruiting, in that case, I can only hate you even more."


    Su Jinyi used the word "disgust".


    All along, He Ruiting wasn''t afraid that she would hate him, but he never thought that she would hate him.


    If it really was like this, he would probably feel as if his heart had been cut by a knife.


    His firm decision from before was immediately shaken. However, in the next second, he lowered his head and said to himself, "I can''t, I can''t let her go."


    He Ruiting pretended not to have anything and raised his head, his mouth revealing a smile.


    "Alright, if you really want to hate me, there''s nothing I can do. However, I will definitely keep your people."


    He Ruiting was very angry, but he tried his best to suppress it.


    Su Jinyi was helpless, but she was powerless.


    The so-called "arm strength" was not even close to her thigh. It was the best example of the rtionship between her and He Ruiting.


    But she did not realize that all this while, He Ruiting had made so manypromises and concessions for her.


    He Ruiting took care of his official affairs, "monitored" Su Jinyi, and paid attention to his movements.


    In fact, a few days after Wu Wanxin woke up, Su Jingran brought her back home.


    After all, the cost of living in the hospital was beyond what she could bear.


    Su Yuancheng was still under control, and there were no longer any assets that he could freely use. Even the house that they lived in could not be sold, and could only continue to be used as a base.


    Wu Wanxin waspletely lifeless, she no longer had the force she had when she was young. Sometimes when Su Jingran spoke to her, she would not even have a single reaction.


    "Mom!" How many times have I told you this is for washing toilets? Why did you put it in the living room?! "


    "Oh, I forgot. Jing Ran, don''t be angry with your mother."


    Su Jingran was about to lose her temper, but seeing her mother''s actions, he swallowed her anger back.


    "Su Jinyi," she cursed in her heart, "It''s all because of you and your adulterer that we fell into such a situation. I''m not well off, so don''t even think about beingfortable, let''s see who canst longer!"


    The current Su Jinyi did not want to fight with anyone. Looking at the six muscr men who were not even a step away from her room, she was speechless.


    She had thought of sneaking out of the window and even knotting up all the sheets she could use, but just as she threw them out, a voice came from downstairs.


    "Madam, please don''t be so futile. The six of us have already surrounded your room, no, the entire He family vi."


    She looked at the slightly satisfied expression on the man''s face under the window and had no choice but to give up.


    This matter quickly reached He Ruiting''s ears.


    At the di


    er table, He Ruiting was reading a newspaper while eating. From time to time, he nced at Su Jinyi and couldn''t help butugh.


    "Teacher''s in a good mood today." Na


    y Lin saw the smile on the corner of his mouth and felt happy in his heart.


    The president of He''s smiled. It was even harder toe by than the snow falling in June on An City.


    Of course, June floating snow was not a good thing, but He Ruiting''s mood was good and many people could benefit from it.


    "Mm, okay." He was indeed in a good mood. As long as he could keep Su Jinyi by his side, at least he would have peace in his heart and be able to manage his own business.


    The next day, Xiao Qiu called.


    "How is it? After returning, will Yun Xuan still be able to pass? "


    "Yes," Xiao Qiu sounded quite good on the phone, "but a little ??"


    "Why?"


    "I suddenly realized that he was a bit of a sissy."


    Hearing Xiao Qiu''s words, Su Jinyiughed.


    "Isn''t it because she loves you?"


    "Sis Jinyi, do you really think that?"


    "Of course, for a man, especially a man like Duan Yunxuan, who has real skills on the battlefield, to be so impulsive, is hard to believe.


    Su Jinyi''s analysis was very clear, on the other side of the phone, Xiao Qiu nodded her head.


    "After the baby was born, would you like to have her as your godmother?"


    "Of course!"


    In that moment, Su Jinyi felt a strong co


    ection with the baby that had yet to be born, and her heart softened.


    "In that case, Boss He will be his godfather," Xiao Qiu said mischievously. "Then wouldn''t he be a child chosen by the heavens? Very well, it''s decided happily. Sis Jinyi, you can''t break your promise. "


    "Alright, I won''t break my promise." Seeing Xiao Qiu''s entire person bing bright and beautiful, Su Jinyi was happy for her.


    However, she felt that she could no longer stay in the He family for free.


    Although she was the mistress of the ce on the surface, in the past, she worked in the He''s and earned a sry by her own efforts, she did not owe anyone anything.


    But this time, she felt like a caged canary.


    This feeling made her very ufortable.


    She decided to go to work, and she definitely could not step into He''s.


    After making up her mind, she started to search the inte. However, looking back and forth, there was nothing suitable for her; even if there was, once she handed out her resume, He Ruiting''s threat would be forced upon her.


    Suddenly, she thought of Wang Chen!


    Wang Chen had already been ru


    ing his ownpany for a few years now, and these days he had be more mature and steady. She felt that if he had the right position, it would be best if he went to Wang Chen''s ce to work.


    The most important thing was that since it hade to this, He Ruiting was unable to let others keep their eyes on her.


    The current her needed freedom.


    That night, after He Ruiting returned from thepany, she knocked on his door with a serious expression.


    "Come in."


    "Mr. Hoh," she would call him, indicating that she had something important to discuss with him. "I have something to tell you."


    He Ruiting put down the work in his hands, raised his head and looked at his wife, who was in close proximity to him yet looked like a stranger, "If you want me to remove those six, then that''s fine;


    "It''s not about those six."


    "Go ahead."


    "I want to go to work."


    He Ruiting was startled.


    He never thought that Su Jinyi would still be thinking about work.


    Isn''t it good to be a rich wife at home? Why was it that both her and Su Jingran were born from the same father?


    Of course, He Ruiting had always liked independent, independent women the most.


    "You want to return to the He''s?" he asked.


    Su Jinyi shook her head.


    "No problem." He Ruiting rejected her without even thinking.


    "You said that as long as it''s not about those six people, we can discuss everything. Isn''t it inappropriate to change your mind so quickly?"


    Su Jinyi grabbed his tail on the spot.


    He Ruiting paused, took a deep breath and said: "Alright, if you really want to go out to work, you can negotiate conditions with me. For example, you have to promise that you won''t run away while you''re working ?? just likest time."

 Chapter 225

    When He Ruiting said this, he was staring straight at Su Jinyi, unwilling to give her even the slightest bit of leeway to "lie".


    Su Jinyi thought for a while, then gritted her teeth and agreed.


    At the very least, he would have a temporary freedom to do this. He could slowly think about how to leave He Ruiting''s side.


    "Whichpany do you want to go to? I''ll say hello to their boss. "


    "No need, I need to rely on my own ability, and I know the boss of thatpany."


    He Ruiting frowned as if he had caught onto some incredible information. He looked at Su Jinyi in confusion and asked: "Could it be your friend''spany?"


    He was referring to Wang Chen, the person he had never liked.


    Because he could tell that Wang Chen liked Su Jinyi.


    "Which friend?"


    "The boy who apanied you up the mountain, helped you escape, silently guarded by your side, and was a few years younger than you."


    "He''s not a boy anymore, and he has a lot of bearing."


    "Listening to Mrs. He''s words, you mean to say that I don''t have the ability to take responsibility?"


    "Don''t misunderstand me, I didn''t say that. I agree to your conditions, and you should show sincerity in my request, right?"


    He Ruiting was curious as to when Su Jinyi''s negotiating abilities had improved so much. He thought for a moment, then nodded his head: "Alright, as long as you can rely on your own ability to go in, I won''t stop you."


    Finally, He Ruiting and he had reached a temporary "contract". When Su Jinyi returned to his room, he felt relieved from the burden.


    She picked up her phone and called Wang Chen. Ever since the incident where Li Yi took her away, she had never had the chance to thank him for his silent wait.


    "Jin Yi?" When he received the call, Wang Chen was very happy. He had asionally heard some things about Su Jinyi from Xiao Qiu, but when he contacted him, Xiao Qiu did not reply at many times. He did not know what had happened, and did not want to pester Su Jinyi too much, so she kept quiet.


    "It''s me."


    "That''s great. Are you okay?"


    "Mm, it''s pretty good. Wang Chen, I called you to trouble you with something. "


    "Speak, as long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    "I... I want to work for yourpany, if you really need a servant. "


    Although Su Jinyi made it very clear that she did not want to get this job because of a favor or a rtionship.


    But for Wang Chen, as long as she said it, he would not hesitate to climb the mountain of des and descend the sea of mes, let alone a small job.


    Even if they did not have any ns to recruit anyone for the time being, since Su Jinyi had spoken, he, Wang Chen, would definitely create an opportunity even if he did not have the chance!


    "What a coincidence! We were preparing to recruit people, and I was worried that the people we recruited wouldn''t be reliable or needed training. If you were toe, it would save me a lot of trouble."


    "Really?"


    "Of course. Don''t tell me I have to do everything in thepany by myself?"


    Hearing Wang Chen''s words, Su Jinyi''s heart was finally at ease.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you to send me the requirements for this recruitment. I''ll check it myself. If you feel that you have no problems, send your resume to your HR and wait for an interview."


    Hearing that Su Jinyi''s words were in line, Wang Chen knew that she did not want to rely on rtionships, hence he straightforwardly replied: "Alright, I will send it to you after I''m done organizing everything."


    The negotiations on Su Jinyi''s side went smoothly, yet He Ruiting was feeling extremely vexed inside the room.


    He felt that he had fallen into a trap. He was so focused on showing his generosity that he forgot that he still had a potential rival.


    But very quickly, after a few minutes of hesitation, he calmed down.


    Dharma barrier killing gods, buddhist barrier killing buddhas was his style of doing things, he would not mess up because of a "little brat".


    After a day, Su Jinyi informed him that she was going for an interview.


    "Okay," He Ruiting replied nonchntly on the breakfast table, but when Su Jinyi stepped out of the door, she stood up and added, "Wait for me, I''ll send you off."


    "We''re not on our way."


    "I can take the road."


    He stood up without a doubt and walked in front of Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi was helpless and followed along.


    The two of them remained silent along the way. Su Jinyi felt that the atmosphere had be stifling, and wanted to jump out of the car midway.


    "Don''t even think about it, the car is locked."


    He Ruiting seemed to know what she was thinking and drove on his own.


    Arriving at the door of Wang Chen''spany, he looked outside, but did not say anything, but his eyes seemed to say a lot.


    "I know," Su Jinyi opened her mouth, "Hispany naturally ca


    otpare to the He''s, but there is no need to look down on others because of this."


    "I''m not, you''re thinking too much," He Ruiting said as he gave her a deep look before unlocking the car door, "Get off, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Wait for me?"


    "Isn''t today an interview? "Could it be that you''re going directly to get on duty?"


    Su Jinyi didn''t know how to reply for a while.


    She didn''t want to argue with He Ruiting at this time, so she could only nod her head.


    In fact, He Ruiting''s decision was due to a slight unease. Although he had made an agreement with Su Jinyi, he did notpletely believe that Su Jinyi would not escape!


    The interview went smoothly, Wang Chen had specially arranged for the manager of thepany to personally talk to Su Jinyi, but in reality, he had already long authorized Su Jinyi to stay.


    After the interview, Wang Chen was waiting for her outside the conference room.


    "How is it?"


    "It''s quite alright. Let me wait for the notification. Thank you." Su Jinyi expressed her gratitude.


    "Look, I didn''t open the back door for you, right? If you have nothing to do at noon, let''s eat together, okay?"


    Su Jinyi felt slightly awkward.


    was still waiting outside, and it was only just 10 o''clock.


    "Inconvenient?" Wang Chen saw her hesitation, "I want to take this opportunity to talk to you about the general situation of thepany, this way you can act faster."


    Hearing him say that, Su Jinyi made a decision, nodded and said, "Then wait a moment, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Alright." After Wang Chen finished speaking, he returned to his own office and closed the door, secretly feeling relieved.


    He had never truly given up on Su Jinyi.


    When Su Jinyi walked out of the office building, she had already been handed a ticket.


    "You ??" She looked at the ticket outside the window, not knowing whether tough or cry. "Don''t you have to tell the traffic police to leave immediately? Besides, if you stop here, it will affect the others. "


    He Ruiting did notment, and asked: "Is the noodles done? "Get in the car."


    After saying that, he bent down and opened the car door.


    "That... "You should get busy, I still need to stay for a while." Su Jinyi was a little embarrassed.


    "Why?" He Ruiting''s face was clearly filled with displeasure.


    "The interview went quite smoothly, so I took advantage of lunch time to chat with the Colleagues about the general situation. This way, I would be able to get in on the job rather quickly."


    She unconsciously lied.


    The so called Colleagues was only Wang Chen.


    "Alright, I understand." He Ruiting did not force it, he closed the door and drove away.

 Chapter 226

    Su Jingran and Wu Wanxin did not have many days of peace in the Su Family residence before they were told to move out.


    "Why?!" Su Jingran couldn''t believe that after losing her husband and father in a row, she would even lose a ce to stay.


    "The house has been seized and mortgaged, so please move as soon as possible."


    The staff member who came to enforce thew did not say much and only gave the order in a businesslike ma


    er.


    Su Jingran looked at the backs of the group, and suddenlyughed out loud.


    Within five years, she had gone from being an enviable rich wife to being a homeless person.


    "Su Jinyi! You got what you wanted? It''s all because of you that we have fallen here, hahahahaha! "


    Sheughed loudly at the side. Wu Wanxin just sat on the sofa and stared at her daughter nkly. She suddenly didn''t understand that her daughter had gradually be a stranger, and that she, herself, was no longer that noble woman from before ??


    Only after a long while did Su Jingran stopughing. However, as she had calmed down, her expression was even more terrifying.


    "Fine, if you want me to die, I won''t. I want to live better than any of you!" Better than anyone! "


    She shook her body and took out a book from the bedside table in her bedroom. That book was secretly recorded down to contact the wealthy merchants of An City before she married to Li Yi.


    "Jing Ran, what do you want to eat? Mom will cook for you. "


    "Eat, eat, eat!" "You only know how to eat!" She began to hate her mother for not being strong enough at first and not letting Su Jinyi die in the Su Family, "Fine, I couldn''t kill you then, I''ll let you die now!"


    Finally, her gazended on the profile of a rich businessman surnamed Zhao.


    Zhao Yungang did the steel business in the An City. When he coveted Su Jingran for a long time, he kicked his original wife and married a young and beautiful university student to support his wife.


    "It''s impossible for someone like him to not cheat," Su Jingran muttered to herself. "I''ll go find him right now."


    Very quickly, she dialed Zhao Yungang''s number.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    "Boss Zhao, you truly have forgotten your benefactor!" Su Jingran mustered his courage, wanting to make his voice sound more charming and tender.


    "You are ??"


    "I am Jing Ran! "Don''t you remember?"


    "Oh ??" Mrs. Lee. "


    When Zhao Yungang called out "Mrs. Lee," Su Jingran immediately felt ashamed.


    She forced herself to continue praising: "Boss Zhao has a good memory."


    "I heard that the Su Family is in trouble now. At first, he was indifferent to me, but now, he thinks of me? "


    Su Jingran did not expect Zhao Yungang to still have a clear memory of what happened six years ago.


    Back then, she had despised him for being a boor. Other than being able to earn money, he had nothing. He was ten years older than his actual age and had no aesthetic taste. He was just like a nouveau riche.


    But now she had to bow her head to the money.


    "Boss Zhao, at that time, I was too young to be sensible and offended you. Please do not take offense to it, I will apologize to you here."


    "Where are you sending the beggars? "Apologize on the phone, right?"


    "Then I''ll look for you now and apologize to you in person. What do you think?"


    Zhao Yungang was silent for a long while, then replied: "It depends on my mood."


    Then he hung up.


    Su Jingran put down the phone and quickly got up to put on some makeup, do her hair and choose clothes.


    Wu Wanxin had already made a bowl of noodles so she stood at the door of Su Jingran''s bedroom with the still steaming hot bowl and said: "Do you want to go out? Shall we eat first? "


    "No, no, no!" What kind of noodles were they going to eat? It''s so shabby! "


    "Jing Ran, your body is more important. You have to eat no matter what ??" Wu Wanxin''s heart ached for Su Jingran''s body, and simply walked in with the noodles in hand, wanting to advise her to eat a few mouthfuls.


    "I already said I won''t eat, but you don''t understand!"


    Pow!


    She identally touched the bowl of noodles and poured hot broth on Wu Wanxin''s ankles.


    "It didn''t hit you, did it?" Wu Wanxin anxiously squatted down, afraid that the hot soup would burn Su Jingran, but before she could even touch her daughter''s calf, Su Jingran had already stood up and left.


    "Pack your things yourself. I''ve already asked the servants to leave. They all have to be paid that much. Do you really think our Su family is a hospital!?"


    She had never cared about small matters like the Su Family before, but now that she was stretched out, she realised that her family had spent so much money every month, so she might as well dismiss all the servants.


    But how could she get used to life when no one was around?


    Very quickly, Su Jingran dressed herself up again as charming as ever, just that her eyes that had once been proud lookedpletely devoid of light.


    She nervously paced back and forth in the room. Half an hour had passed, but Zhao Yungang still hadn''t called.


    "Do you want to ask again?" she thought.


    Just as she was hesitating, Zhao Yungang called.


    "Mrs. Lee ??"


    "Boss Zhao, don''t keep on making fun of me, just call me Jing Ran."


    Everyone in the circle already knew about Li Yimitting suicide. With regards to the reason for his suicide, everyone guessed that thepany was about to go bankrupt and no one knew that it was all because of him violently punishing Su Jinyi.


    When He Ruiting saw that the other person had died, he did not make a move against Lee''s anymore. The business that he had previously agreed to do was transferred to Lee''s as usual, allowing Lee''s to revive and, of course, change its owner.


    "You''re breaking off all rtions with him so quickly? "Woman, you are really heartless ??"


    Su Jingran''s right hand tightly gripped her skirt, not knowing how to respond.


    "But ?? I like hahahahaha."


    Zhao Yungang heard Zhao Yungang''s vulgarughter. Su Jingran felt disgusted, but in the end, she rxed.


    "Royal Clubhouse, hurry over within 20 minutes."


    With that, Zhao Yungang put down the phone.


    Without a servant, without a driver, the car was towed and mortgaged.


    Su Jingran was wearing a suit that wasn''t suitable for driving on the road as she quickly stopped a taxi in front of the house.


    This is the Rich District, which family doesn''t have a few luxury cars? Usually taxis don''te at all.


    Looking at her wristwatch, she ran through the streets in high heels before finally catching a car at the intersection.


    However, she was in a hurry and was still ten minuteste.


    When she arrived at the Royal Clubhouse, she found out that Zhao Yungang was in the middle of a trap.


    The entire room was filled with the stench of smoke. There were quite a few bosses and quite a few ?? Miss.


    Su Jingran was a little reserved. After all, she had never been to such an asion before. In the past, she had always been held in Li Yi''s palms like a little princess.


    "Boss Zhao," she forced himself to appear as calm as possible, and in a few steps, she arrived at Zhao Yungang''s side, "I''mte, I''ll punish myself with a cup first."


    After saying that, she raised the wine cup in front of her and downed it in one gulp.


    However, Zhao Yungang didn''t show any admiration, and still looked at her in disdain.


    Su Jingran clenched her teeth, wanting to sit beside him, but who would have known that a Miss who was originally sitting beside him, would not give him any face at all, instead sheughed: "Where did this wild chickene from?"

 Chapter 227

    How could Su Jingran endure such grievances?


    If it was not in front of Zhao Yungang, she would definitely fight to the death with that woman.


    However, she had to swallow all the pain she felt now.


    Su Jingran simply went around to Zhao Yungang''s other side, and directlyid on his arm andughed: "How do you take care of yourself? It''s been so many years since we''ve seen each other, and yet you''re still so handsome and healthy? "


    Not far away, the Miss Wine Masters covered their mouths andughed. They probably thought that there was actually someone who could perform "lying with their eyes open" to the fullest extent.


    Zhao Yungang hugged Su Jingran as he insincerely touched her back, and after a few moments, they reached her buttocks.


    "Xiao Su, if it were five years ago, I would have given you a few more nces. After all, you were also a yellow flower girl at that time, but what about now? "You''ve already been married for more than four years. My wife is younger and prettier than you. Tell me, what do I want?"


    Zhao Yungang''s few teasing words made Su Jingran feel awkward on the spot, but she knew that she had nowhere to go.


    After tidying up her thoughts, she squeezed into Zhao Yungang''s embrace again, and said: "Yes, you''re right. But don''t forget, it''s because I''ve been married for more than four years that there''s a different charm to me."


    Her shamelessness stu


    ed Zhao Yungang, but he liked this kind of woman.


    "Oh, Sue," he said with a long sigh, "do you think you''re having a fit or something?"


    "Boss Zhao, what are you saying? I was previously ignorant and knew that I was wrong, of course I came to apologize to you in person."


    Zhao Yungang stared at her for a few seconds, then whispered into her ear: "Then, how are you going topensate me?"


    Su Jingran trembled involuntarily, but she very quickly forced herself to calm down, and replied right next to his ear: "That depends on what Boss Zhao likes. What you like, what I give. Do you think I am sincere? "


    "Hahahahaha."


    Inside the private room, Zhao Yungang''s proud and crudeughter came out.


    He stood up and pulled Su Jingran up, and then walked out together with him.


    "Xiaosu, there''s my long term room right here. Have you thought about it?"


    Along the way, Zhao Yungang teased her with his hands up and down her ears.


    "I''ve already said that I will give whatever you like. Boss Zhao, please don''t make fun of me."


    She felt that she was not far from sess, even if it was an ugly, coarse man in front of her.


    The two of them walked all the way to the lobby of the next hotel. But when they were waiting for the elevator, they saw Su Jinyi rushing over!


    "Jing Ran?" Su Jinyi looked at Su Jingran who was lying in the arms of a wealthy businessman in disbelief. She had never thought that Su Jingran would actually choose this road!


    Hearing his name, Su Jingran turned around and saw that it was Su Jinyi.


    The moment she saw her, Su Jingran clenched her hands in anger.


    The scene of her kneeling in front of Su Jinyi thest time, surfaced in her mind!


    "What are you doing here?" Su Jinyi walked forward. Even though the two had already be enemies, she still did not want to see Su Jingran be someone else''s ything.


    "Sir, please let my sister go." Seeing Su Jingran not saying a word, she decided to tell Zhao Yungang.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Yungang thought that it wasughable, "It''s Grandpa''s fault for meddling in others'' business."


    Su Jingran rolled her eyes at Su Jinyi.


    Seeing that, Su Jinyi was even more unwilling to leave.


    She stepped forward and grabbed Su Jingran''s wrist, and said: "Follow me."


    Su Jingran flung her away: Why! "Don''t pretend to be nice here!"


    "Su Jingran! Does father know that you are like this! "


    "Daddy? You still have the guts to talk to me about Dad? If it wasn''t for you! Can Daddy be locked up now! "


    Su Jinyi knew that something had happened between the Su Family and the Li Family, but she did not know anything about Su Yuancheng being arrested.


    "What did you say?" Father is locked up? "


    "Stop pretending to be i


    ocent. After all these years, do you still not know what you are? He had been like a white lotus all day, but his heart was darker than anyone else! Not even letting his own father go! "I don''t need your hypocrisy. Scram!"


    With that said, Su Jingran extended her hand and pushed Su Jinyi to make him stagger.


    At that moment, the elevator door opened, and Su Jingran returned into Zhao Yungang''s embrace as she walked in gracefully.


    On this day, Wang Chen and a customer agreed to meet at the hotel''s coffee shop. Because there was an emergency meeting at thest minute, Su Jinyi was asked toe over to meet with them on a contract.


    Just as Su Jinyi finished taking care of this matter, she saw Su Jingran carrying a man and walking in.


    From a nce, it was clear that the two of them had an improper rtionship.


    That was why she chased after him.


    However, who would have thought that not only would they not be able to stop him, they would even end up in such a conflict.


    Su Jinyi took a deep breath, tidied up her hair which had been messed up because of the push, and walked out of the hotel with her head held high.


    After so many years, it was likely that this was the first time Su Jingran had the upper hand in front of Su Jinyi.


    She finally had an outlet to vent the haze that had been hanging over her heart for the past few days.


    But she did not know that a disaster was waiting for her.


    Entering the hotel room, Zhao Yungang revealed his true face, treating Su Jingran''s punches and kicks violently.


    "Boss Zhao... Boss Zhao... "You ??"


    "Why?" Zhao Yungang pped her on the face, "Slut! How did you forget about me? You forgot, I didn''t! "


    Saying that, he fiercely pushed Su Jingran onto the bed.


    "Boss Zhao, I know I was wrong, you ?? "Please be a bit lighter ??"


    "A little lighter? Didn''t you say that I can y however I want? What memorial archway are we building now! "


    "No ??" Boss Zhao, you misunderstood me. I mean ?? We can have fun, but you... "Or ??"


    Su Jingran did not dare speak anymore, for fear that the more she said, the more wrong she would be.


    "You''re asking me? Aren''t you short of money? Wasn''t I here for money? I''ll tell you! I have plenty of money! "


    As he said that, he threw the thick stack of money and the dozen of cards he had from his pocket onto Su Jingran''s face.


    "Did you see that? You serve me well, and these are all yours! "


    Su Jingran''s self-esteem had beenpletely destroyed.


    She had disdainfully insulted her half-sister. She had never considered it a shame that she had been the daughter of an illegitimate child, but had always regarded herself as the daughter of heaven.


    But at this moment, the arrogance and self-esteem she had built up over twenty years ago had been trampled by someone else.


    And she herself was the aplice.


    She looked at the status symbol of the money, gave a wry smile, and no longer begged for mercy, nor cowered. She charmingly smiled and used her four limbs to climb onto Zhao Yungang''s body.


    "Boss Zhao is straightforward, all that you have to say is what I want to hear. Now look at me, can I make you happy?"

 Chapter 228

    In the night, Su Jingran was tormented until she was half dead.


    There was blood at the corner of her mouth, one in her eye sockets, and there were countless other wounds of varying sizes on her body.


    Zhao Yungang had a serious tendency towards violence.


    At the moment, she was the only one left in the hotel room, Zhao Yungang had already left early in the morning.


    Su Jingran lied on her back on thefortable but messy bed.


    She was well aware that she wouldn''t be able to afford such a room in the future by herself. It would be better for her to linger a little more in this void and splendor that was exchanged with blood and tears.


    After a while, she got up and went to pick up the money and cards that were scattered on the carpet. As she did so, sheughed and finally burst into tears.


    Ever since Su Jinyi had a conflict with him at the hotel, Su Jinyi had returned to the He family without saying a word.


    He Ruiting saw that she was in a bad mood and thought that his job was not going well.


    "What?"


    Su Jinyi finally understood what he meant.


    "Mr. Hoh," she said in a businesslike tone, "Next time you make a move, can you not be so ruthless?"


    He Ruiting was confused.


    Whatever he seriously wanted to do, was done by a ruthless man. How could he know which one Su Jinyi was referring to after all the ruthless actions she hadmitted?


    He stretched out his hand and made a gesture of "Please state it clearly".


    "My father was caught."


    "So you mean this, but ??" He Ruiting stared intently at Su Jinyi''s eyes, "Do you think he views you as her daughter?"


    His words choked Su Jinyi to the point where she could not answer back a single word.


    Su Jinyi had never thought of this issue. In her opinion, since it was the parents, no matter what happened, there must be a worry in her heart right?


    Seeing her hesitation, He Ruiting opened his mouth and said: "I can give you a chance to verify. I''ll let you see just who is truly good for you in this world."


    The next day, Su Jinyi was given the chance to visit Su Yuancheng.


    The two of them hadn''t seen each other for a while, hadn''t even contacted each other.


    At this time, Su Yuancheng was still under investigation and was not allowed to be visited. But because of He Ruiting''s power in the An City, he obtained this chance.


    "Father." she cried, but felt a lump in her throat.


    Su Yuancheng''s face was filled with vicissitudes of life. He raised his eyelids, and upon seeing that it was Su Jinyi, the corner of his mouth lifted into a smile.


    From the looks of it, he didn''t seem to have any expectations for his daughter.


    "Father." Su Jinyi called out again.


    "Mn," Su Yuancheng finally opened his mouth, "Why have youe to see me? Did you finally feelfortable seeing me like this? Did you think that God had eyes and had avenged your mother? All these years, didn''t you hate me very much? "


    If it was five years ago, Su Jinyi would definitely be in such a mood.


    But now, after going through so many ups and downs, she didn''t hold any of her past grudges in high regard anymore.


    "Dad, don''t talk about this."


    "Hahahahaha." Su Yuancheng actually startedughing.


    "Su Jinyi," He looked at his daughter who had always been a sensible and patient girl, "Look at what the Su Family has be of you. You must be happy to see us not having a family, right? "


    "It''s not me ??"


    Su Jinyi wanted to exin, but kept quiet.


    What should she say? That he was insulted by Li Yi, and that He Ruiting would only act when he was angry?


    In that case, would anyone believe it?


    Everyone would think that Li Yi was already dead, and that there was no proof at the moment of his death.


    "Not you? If it wasn''t because of you, why did He Ruiting use such a ruthless move to mess with us? " The more Su Yuancheng spoke, the more agitated he became, "Ever since you married her, our Su Family has not lived a good life! If it wasn''t for you, why would he be against us? Now that I''m here, it''s nothing. At most, I''ll start all over again! But Li Yi? Aren''t you going too far with him? to actually want to force him to death! "


    Su Jinyi felt that each of Su Yuancheng''s words was like a sharp de that was stabbed into her heart, pulled out, inserted, pulled out ??


    "Su Jinyi, your Aunt Wu is still lying on the sickbed. If she gets any more excited, she might die too! Do you want to see us all die in front of you so that you can vent your hatred? That''s why I felt like I had avenged your mother? If so, I will die here today! I died right in front of you, but can you let them go? Ah? Let go of your Auntie Wu and your sister! She''s your sister! "


    Before she came, Su Jinyi did not agree with He Ruiting''s words. Instead, she felt that he was too pessimistic and realistic.


    She did not believe that kinship could be so fragile.


    But after listening to Su Yuancheng''s words, she realized that the naive and ignorant person who was beyond stupid, was her.


    "Alright," she tried her best to hold back her tears. "I''ll go tell Rui Ting to let Wu Wanxin and Su Jingran go, okay?"


    Hearing her guarantee, Su Yuancheng''s expression finally calmed down.


    "We''re all family. Be sensible. Your Aunt Wu won''t make things difficult for you. They are reasonable people ??"


    He was still speaking up for Wu Wanxin and Su Jingran.


    Su Jinyi was truly unwilling to listen to these different opinions, and interrupted: "You said that she is my blood sister, but five years ago, when she snatched Li Yi from my side, did any of you think that I am also her blood sister?"


    Her question caused Su Yuancheng to be stu


    ed. After a while, he continued: "How can it be the same? "These are twopletely different things. How can youpare to your sister like this ??"


    "Heh." Su Jinyi didn''t want to continue listening, and knew that there was no need for her to continue listening. She took a deep breath, turned around, and left the prison.


    Walking out of the detention center, He Ruiting''s car stopped outside to wait for her.


    "Are you being bullied?"


    Just as she got into the car, He Ruiting asked her without even ncing at her.


    It was as if he could read any of her expressions, any of her reactions.


    Su Jinyi lowered her eyes and did not speak for a long time.


    He Ruiting took out a piece of paper and handed it over to her, "There''s no need to take it head-on, even if you don''t want to use my shoulder, you can still take it out on me."


    This sentence seemed to have some sort of magic power behind it, causing Su Jinyi, who initially felt that she could still hold on, to suddenly feel a surge of emotions.


    She sobbed, turned around and started crying on He Ruiting''s shoulder.


    After a while, He Ruiting felt that his shoulders were already moist, but he did not dare move, nor would he move.


    Su Jinyi cried for a while, and her mood became a lot better. She sat up straight and said: "Let''s go, thank you."


    But right after seeing that, he saw that He Ruiting''s shoulder was already wet, and couldn''t help but to reach out to wipe it.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Sorry about that."


    He Ruiting naturally extended his hand out and ced it on Su Jinyi''s hand.


    Su Jinyi did not dodge.


    His hands had only been folded for a few seconds, and He Ruiting already felt satisfied.


    He dropped his hand and started the engine.

 Chapter 229

    The meeting with Su Yuancheng made him depressed for many days.


    She had thought that there was nothing left for her to lose, but now she knew that her thinking was still not bad enough.


    Life always gives people a surprise setback, if not careful, it might sink into depravity.


    Wang Chen saw her depression.


    In front of some other day''s ss, Wang Chen invited her out for di


    er.


    "Jin Yi, I''ve asked Xiao Qiu to cook the hotpot together with me. You shoulde too, it''s rare for her toe out."


    The recent Xiao Qiu had already been pregnant for three months and had finally passed through the "critical period".


    After hearing Wang Chen say that he would offer Su Jinyi a hotpot as an offer, he could not help but agree to it.


    "Mm ??" "Alright." Although Su Jinyi agreed, her heart was beating like a drum.


    Ever since she started working at Wang Chen''spany, the bodyguards that He Ruiting had arranged for her never left.


    Although Su Jinyi forbade them from disturbing her work, once she had an unexpected event, such as a visit to a client, the bodyguard would always follow behind her without anyone noticing.


    After a few days of this, she had gotten used to it. asionally, she would stop and turn to her bodyguard, saying, "You''ve worked hard."


    But since she was going out to eat with Wang Chen, she felt that it would be better to greet him.


    After agreeing to Wang Chen, she sent a message over.


    "I''ll go out to eat with my colleagues in a while, and Xiao Qiu as well."


    He Ruiting who was usually busy replied instantly.


    "Colleagues? Wang Chen, right? "


    "Yes."


    He Ruiting''s message did note back for quite a while, and only after half an hour did he reply: "Okay, do you want me to remove those six people?"


    He Ruiting''s reply warmed Su Jinyi''s heart, but after thinking for a moment, she replied back, "No need, as long as it does not affect my eating."


    In her opinion, this was the case with respect to each other.


    But she was wrong.


    At di


    er, the six bodyguards sat at the table next to them, eating the meat in the pot while ring at Su Jinyi''s table.


    Wang Chen noticed the abnormality and asked softly, "Jin Yi, what''s beside him?"


    "Sis Jinyi, could it be someone from the Boss He?" Xiao Qiu guessed on the side.


    "Don''t bother, let''s eat." Su Jinyi really wanted to call He Ruiting. Didn''t they say that they would not disturb the meal? Now it felt like a prison meal.


    She sighed and decided to put up with it.


    After a while, the waiter came to perform. Before he could stretch his hand out, he was already frightened by the six people ?? they all stopped their chopsticks and stared at him, their eyes were like daggers.


    The masked little brother could not take it anymore, and quickly pulled at the noodles for Su Jinyi and the others, but there was amotion as her face was pped onto the faces of the people behind him.


    Puff!


    Xiao Qiu finally could not hold it in andughed out loud.


    But Su Jinyi was very angry.


    She was prepared to have a good chat with Xiao Qiu and Wang Chen since she was no longer in the mood to continue.


    After finishing di


    er, she rejected Wang Chen''s good intentions to send her home. She immediately got into one of the bodyguards'' car and said: "Take me home."


    After entering the He family''s main gate, Su Jinyi didn''t even bother changing her shoes before she headed inside. Her high heels made a "Da Da" sound on the floor.


    He Ruiting sat at the dining table, leisurely drinking tea and reading the newspaper.


    "Boss He, let''s talk."


    "Alright." He Ruiting put down the thing in his hand, and looked at Su Jinyi for a moment. Then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "What? Did you enjoy di


    er? "


    "Thanks to Boss He, I''m extremely happy."


    "That''s good."


    Su Jinyi scolded in her heart: "Good my ass!"


    She took a deep breath and continued: "Boss He, I think it would be best for you to respect me a little. In the future, all of my friends will gather together, I hope that those few people will not follow me."


    "No." He Ruiting rejected him tly.


    Su Jinyi felt that it was unreasonable.


    Despite being considerate in the afternoon, she took the initiative to remove her bodyguard. Why did she change her mind sopletely in just a few hours?


    "Why?"


    "Because of what happened today, I understand that I still can''t let you go out alone."


    "He Ruiting!" Su Jinyi directly walked in front of him, "Doing this would only make me hate you even more."


    "Sure."


    As he spoke, he stood up and stood face to face with Su Jinyi. There was not even half a foot between the two of them.


    It had been a long time since he had observed so closely that he was still his nominal wife.


    Her eyes were still like stars and lips like a painting. Even though she was angry, her face seemed to like it more and more.


    But now, he didn''t even have the right to say "I love you".


    "He Ruiting, do you really have to do this?" Because of his excitement, Su Jinyi''s nose turned red, but in He Ruiting''s eyes, he was exceptionally cute.


    "I have to."


    "Alright."


    Disappointed, Su Jinyi turned around, she did not want to argue anymore, but her right hand was held back by He Ruiting who was behind him.


    She turned her head, and there was only surprise and anger in her eyes.


    "Let go." she said in amanding tone.


    "Let me hold it for a moment." He Ruiting''s voice, on the other hand, became much softer. He, who could always be called "invulnerable" in the outside world, sounded so weak and fragile.


    "Let go." Su Jinyi''s voice was a little softer, but the determination in her voice had not changed in the slightest.


    "Jin Yi," He Ruiting took half a step forward, and was practically right behind him, "I want to hug you."


    Hearing that, Su Jinyi took a step forward, but held onto her hands tightly. The two of them pulled, and as He Ruiting did not want to hurt her, he was pulled over fiercely, and because he was not able to stand steadily, he almost threw himself onto Su Jinyi''s body.


    "Yes or No ??"


    Before he could finish apologizing, he received Su Jinyi''s p.


    Pow!


    Su Jinyi was also shocked by her own subconscious actions. She stared at He Ruiting''s face with eyes full of regret.


    However, she had already pped him. She didn''t want to reach out tofort him, so she could only stand there motionlessly.


    That p obviously did not have much power, but He Ruiting still felt sad that it was a p in the face.


    He finally released his hand and walked upstairs without saying a word. He did not see Su Jinyi behind him.


    In the next few days, Su Jinyi did not see He Ruiting at the She household. At first, she thought that he was busy with her work, which was why she would return sooner orter. Coincidentally, they were unable to meet each other.


    "Was it removed?" Su Jinyi muttered to herself, "Then I can leave at any time."


    She made a decision. Once she finished the project on Wang Chen''spany, she would leave An City and He Ruiting.

 Chapter 230

    On the weekend, He Ruiting, who he had not seen for a long time, appeared at the He household.


    After not seeing him for a few days, he looked much thi


    er.


    When He Ruiting saw Su Jinyi, he did not intentionally speak, and he even avoided eye contact.


    At di


    er time, Su Jinyi found out from his conversation with Na


    y Lin that he had left the country in the past few days.


    After knowing the truth, Su Jinyi also felt relieved. She had always been worried that the p that day would hurt He Ruiting''s heart.


    After di


    er, He Ruiting suddenly said: "There''s a di


    er tomorrow night, and all the leaders of An City will attend. Apany me."


    With that, he did not wait for Su Jinyi''s reaction and went upstairs.


    The next day was Saturday, so Su Jinyi did not have any arrangements in mind. Although she did not want to attend that kind of asion, she could only reluctantly agree to it.


    On Saturday morning, arge group of people entered the He family.


    "Hello Mrs. He, today we, THETIME, will be responsible for your overall image."


    A man with his fingers raised as he spoke introduced with a smile.


    As he spoke, the people behind him automatically lined up. Two women were pushing fourrge boxes, and from the looks of it, they were all wearing clothes and shoes.


    A woman was holding five or six exquisite boxes. From the looks of it, they were jewelry.


    There were two other men who were also pushingrge chests. They should be makeup artists and hair stylists.


    "Is there a need to be so exaggerated?" Su Jinyi muttered to herself, while He Ruiting pretended not to hear anything.


    "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble everyone. Please head up to the second floor. My room is upstairs." Su Jinyi expressed her thanks to everyone, ended her breakfast, and followed them.


    The banquet was held at seven in the evening. Su Jinyi didn''t understand why this group of people woulde here to prepare at around 9 in the morning, but after trying on clothes for a while, she understood.


    In those four big boxes were many new luxury clothing models for the season. Many rich and powerful girls might not even be able to buy them.


    Just the fitting process already took Su Jinyi an hour, but the two stylist at the side still looked unsatisfied.


    "Mrs. He is a natural born beauty, but it can be even better. Let''s try out the remaining few pieces!"


    Su Jinyi felt that she had never been so tired even when fighting with He Ruiting.


    But out of politeness, she smiled and nodded, testing the other dresses and suits like a walking corpse.


    Finally, they chose a crimson evening dress.


    Actually, Su Jinyi did not like wearing red, because the color was too eye-catching. However, the two stylist thought that she would be the most beautiful in wearing this dress, so she threw away the rest. Seeing that they were being so active and responsible, Su Jinyi could only smile and agree.


    After a while, it was already lunchtime.


    Su Jinyi wanted to invite everyone to have a simple meal, but the person in charge of the group was not bashful, and agreed readily. However, before leaving, she said to her: Mrs. He, in order to maintain your best condition, don''t eat lunch at noon.


    "Not eating? Isn''t that hungry? "


    "Hungry? Didn''t you have breakfast? You should have exceeded the standard for breakfast. "


    Su Jinyi did not know whether tough or cry. She licked her lips and gritted her teeth as she replied, "Fine, I won''t eat it."


    Lunch time on the second floor was extremely quiet.


    After He Ruiting passed her to the few people, he drove out.


    She did not know what he had done, nor did she bother to ask.


    Currently, she had already begun to silently ponder about how she could sessfully escape ??


    After a full day of "tormenting" the team, it was finallypleted at five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Su Jinyi looked at herself in the mirror, and she seemed to be apletely different person from her usual self. Her red ceremonial skirt made her fair skin seem crystal clear, and also her slim waist, and her perfectly round, perky bottom.


    The makeup team had put on quite a bit of young peach blossom makeup, and her cheeks were flushed red. This made her look even more soulful.


    Her long hair was untied. She usually had a ponytail at work to make it convenient for her. After being made by a hair stylist, it had turned into a slightly messy yet coquettish wave.


    "Aiya, Mrs. He, you should dress like this everyday! It was as if he had be apletely different person! "Ah, I''m not saying that you were originally ugly, but you are now too good-looking!" The modeling director couldn''t help but p with his orchid fingers in admiration.


    Su Jinyi looked at her reflection in the mirror, and felt a sense of unfamiliarity.


    She followed her father to attend the banquet. Although she could oppress everyone, because she was not favored by the family, she would always stay in the corner to watch Su Jingran get chased by everyone.


    Dong, dong, dong.


    He Ruiting replied, and knocked a few times at the door, and immediately saw Su Jinyi who had returned a nce.


    His eyes moved slightly, but he quickly shifted his gaze to the modeling team and asked, "Are you ready?"


    "Alright, alright!" Mr. Hoh, look at this Mrs. He, it''s so dazzling. The banquet tonight must be that Courtesan Belle! "


    When he finished, He Ruiting threw a human eye knife at him.


    "Ah, that''s not right. My mouth is turning bald. How can I make Hua Kui do that? The most beautiful fairy! "Yes, fairy!"


    Su Jinyi coughed lightly, signalling for him to stop, and then walked to the door and said to He Ruiting: "I''m ready, let''s go."


    He Ruiting nodded slightly and extended his right hand.


    Su Jinyi hesitated for a moment, but still ced his hand in the end.


    In the evening, the rich and powerful people of An City gathered at the Golden Palm Hotel.


    However, when He Ruiting appeared along with Su Jinyi, they had still attracted the attention of everyone.


    "It''s been a long time since Mr. Hoh attended such an asion." The people at the side whispered.


    "I heard something happened to his sister. She must have been depressed for a while."


    "There''s a rumor going around that the ident happened with the Mrs. He ??"


    "Shh! Speak less. If someone hears you, they will have no time to regret."


    "Is it that exaggerated?"


    "What is it? You guys forgot about the Su n and the Li n so quickly? "


    At this moment, a woman also heard these words in her heart. She trembled, her fingers tightly gripped the wine cup, suppressing her anger with all her might.


    It was Su Jingran.


    For a period of time, she followed Zhao Yungang obediently. Zhao Yungang didn''t hit her too fiercely anymore, but due to his sudden enthusiasm, he wanted to bring her to the banquet to see.


    Su Jinyi did not like being looked at like that by others, so everyone''s gazes made her feel ufortable.


    "Boss He," she whispered, "I''ll apany you for a while, can I?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m not used to it."


    "You have to get used to it. There will be many more such asions in the future, so you have to stay by my side."


    Su Jinyi did not say anything else, she did not want to argue with He Ruiting at this kind of ce, but when she turned around, she saw Su Jingran staring at her with anger.

 Chapter 231

    Su Jinyi immediately had a bad premonition.


    Thest time they met in the hotel, although she suffered a loss, but because of what happenedter on when she saw Su Yuancheng, she felt at ease.


    No matter if it was anyone in the Su n or anything else, it had nothing to do with her.


    At that time, she had thought that this would be thest time the two sisters would meet, but she hadn''t expected to meet them here.


    Su Jinyi looked carefully, and when she found that the person beside Su Jingran was still that man, she started to worry.


    She turned her body and whispered to He Ruiting: "Who is that man beside Su Jingran?"


    This was the first time Su Jinyi showed interest in another man, but after hearing this, He Ruiting looked towards Su Jingran''s direction with interest.


    "Oh," he said meaningfully, "a nouveau riche. Your tastes have changed? "


    Su Jinyi did not respond to his ridicule, and continued to ask: What about character?


    "Luck?" He Ruiting raised his eyebrows, "What do you think about the character of the people who are together with Su Jingran?"


    "Don''t say that about my sister."


    "Do you take her as your sister? Does she take you as your sister?"


    He Ruiting had always been able to easily find her sore spot.


    Su Jinyi did not ask any further, and knew that she would not be able to hear any more good news from He Ruiting.


    Ever since he had seen Su Jinyi, Su Jingran''s heart had been suppressed by a wave of fury.


    Today, she was wearing a gown with long sleeves. It was undoubtedly because Zhao Yungang had left too many marks on her body, so she couldn''t lose face for him.


    But Su Jinyi, wearing thetest style of clothes, walked in with a gorgeous appearance.


    Thinking about it now, Su Jingran felt even worse.


    "Su Jinyi, do you think you''re arrogant? Was she overjoyed? You can be arrogant in front of me now? "Alright, I will make you lose face in front of everyone!"


    The jealousy in Su Jingran''s heart had already filled her mind with hatred. She thought of Wu Wanxin, whose dementia was getting worse and worse, thought of Su Yuancheng, who had lost his freedom in the prison, and thought of Li Yi, who had jumped down from a tall building ??


    "My life was ruined by you! Su Jinyi, just you wait ?? "


    Not long after, the performance before the banquet officially began.


    The organizers specially invited a few famous singers to perform on stage. Everything seemed to be fine.


    Su Jinyi followed He Ruiting and sat at the main table. From time to time, they would look in Su Jingran''s direction, and realised that she was not avoiding him at all, instead she had stuck her hand into Su Jingran''s cor.


    Su Jinyi didn''t want to look anymore and frowned. She was in a very bad mood.


    He Ruiting detected her abnormality and asked softly: "What happened? Do you not like the sour smell of copper coins and rotten bureaucracy? "


    Su Jinyi shook her head.


    "Then why do you look unhappy?"


    Su Jinyi was unwilling to exin, and only sighed: "Maybe everyone has their own choices."


    selection.


    She spoke of choice.


    He Ruiting couldn''t help but start to ponder.


    His way of doing things had always been decisive and ruthless. He would usually decide what she wanted to do, and aplish it almost without thinking. But after all these years, what he had been unable to aplish was to make Su Jinyi fall in love with him.


    He had thought that he had done it, but in the end, all his efforts had been in vain.


    His love had been lost to him.


    It was because of this that he wouldn''t let go this time.


    Thinking of this, he emotionally reached out and grabbed Su Jinyi''s hand.


    In front of arge crowd, in order to give him face, Su Jinyi did not struggle free. She did not know what had happened, and was directly saw by Su Jingran, who was not far away.


    "Heh, why are you so eager to show your love? Su Jinyi, why do you have to do whatever you want? And I was reduced to such a miserable state by you? It''s all because of you that I''ve be like this! Because of you! "


    Su Jingran, whose eyes were filled with hatred, could no longer hold back the anger in her heart. She picked up the bottle of champagne beside her and walked towards Su Jinyi.


    "Elder sister." she whispered.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyi turned her head in surprise.


    What did she just call her?


    Elder sister?


    They had not spoken of each other as sisters for a long, long time. They had even forgotten that they were blood sisters.


    "Jing Ran?" Su Jinyi could not call out "little sister", she only turned around and replied, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Jingran smiled and poured the champagne on Su Jinyi''s face.


    "Is it good?"


    Thismotion immediately attracted the attention of the other guests, causing an uproar.


    He Ruiting took a step forward and removed the champagne ss from her hand, then said with a stern voice, "I apologize to Jinyi."


    "Heh, Boss He, what''s wrong? Wasn''t it enough to force my husband to death? Do you still want to bully a woman in front of everyone? "


    Su Jinyi immediately understood that Su Jingran hade prepared.


    Su Jinyi did not want to create u


    ecessary problems, so she directly reached out and tugged at He Ruiting''s sleeves, and said softly: "Forget it, I''ll go and clean up."


    But He Ruiting did not let it go.


    As he carefully wiped the leftover champagne on Su Jinyi''s shoulders and hair with a napkin, he winked at the assistant beside him.


    Not longter, Su Jinyi''s exclusive shape team actually carried in a big box!


    "Oh my god!" What had happened!? It''s such a waste of heaven''s treasures! "


    The head modeling director shouted.


    "Go to the guest room and help Mrs. He organize them." After He Ruiting finished speaking, Su Jinyi left the stage with a group of people.


    Su Jingran snorted coldly, she turned around and was about to leave, but she was stopped.


    "Miss Su, did I let you go?"


    Su Jingran''s anger was ignited once again.


    She turned around with a face full of sarcasm. "What? Boss He wanted to bully a weak girl? Boss He doesn''t forget, I am still your sister-inw! "


    She brought up the rtionship between her and He Ruiting, and felt that if she did that, not only would she not lose out, she might even lose some face.


    Now, as long as she could surpass Su Jinyi by a head, no matter the method, she would not hesitate!


    "Sister-inw?" He Ruiting frowned slightly and continued, "You just said that I forced your husband to his death, so what if there''s one more person for you?"


    He Ruiting spoke each word sonorously, ensuring that Su Jingran heard everything clearly.


    Hearing these words, Su Jingran''s body began to tremble, but she still forced herself to shout loudly: "Boss He said you want to kill me? Did you all hear that? Did you hear that? He said she was going to kill me! This was deliberate murder! It''s murder! "


    She screamed, feeling that if this happened, He Ruiting''s face would definitely be tarnished.


    But what she didn''t know was that He Ruiting had never been afraid of the heavens or the earth, much less these threats that were used to scare people.

 Chapter 232

    "Miss Su, I advise you to calm down." The expression on He Ruiting''s face darkened even further, making his already stern face look even more terrifying.


    "Calm down? You threatened to kill me! How can I calm down? " The current Su Jingran was like a shrew, half crying, halfughing, baring his fangs and brandishing his ws.


    He Ruiting hated this kind of woman the most.


    He took a step back, raised his hands, and said with a voice that was not too loud, "I have always loved and hated things clearly, but my hands are clean. Miss Su, I am not willing to mention what your husband has done, and will not mention it again. I suggest that you shut your mouth right now, or the situation will get worse. "


    Su Jingran had never been one to reason. The more she heard about He Ruiting''s words, the angrier she got.


    He Ruiting''s face was filled with disgust, he raised his eyelids and nced at Zhao Yungang who was seated on the other table.


    Previously, Zhao Yungang had promised Su Jingran to stay by his side for nothing more than to take advantage of him.


    In the past, when he had been pursuing Su Jingran with everything he had, she had always been indifferent to him; It wasn''t easy for him to grab the opportunity, so he naturally had to eat it dry first before feeling that it was sufficient.


    But he seemed to have forgotten just who Su Jingran''s family offended.


    had impulsively used the alcohol to ssh Su Jinyi earlier. Originally, Zhao Yungang had wanted to go up and stop him, but at that time, He Ruiting had alreadye out, so he could only pretend to be dead on the other table. This time, we are openly opposing the He family! "


    After he scolded himself, he raised his head and realized that He Ruiting was looking in his direction.


    He Ruiting''s gaze made it hard for him to stay seated. After hesitating for a moment, he finally stood up and walked towards Su Jingran.


    "Damn, I gave you face!" He fiercely grabbed onto Su Jingran''s hair from the back, causing her to immediately stop crying.


    "What are you doing? What are you arguing about? Do you know what this is? "Disgraceful!" Zhao Yungang practically cursed right next to Su Jingran''s ear, "You even know your surname is Su? Let me tell you, if you follow me here, I willpletely forget about your so-called identity as a young miss! Besides, what kind of youngdy are you? Do you think that no one knows who the young miss of the Su Family is? "


    A few curses nearly choked Su Jingran''s throat.


    Her new hatred, her old hatred, had all been stripped clean by Zhao Yungang like the emperor''s new clothes. It was all in front of the reputable people in An City!


    Su Yuancheng was afraid that he would not be able toe out.


    Li Yi also died.


    Her mother Wu Wanxin''s health would only get worse.


    Thinking about these despairing realities, Su Jingran felt an iparable pain in her heart, and could only use her own eyes to re at Zhao Yungang.


    "What are you looking at!?" "Look at your grandpa!"


    Pow!


    Zhao Yungang actually pped him in front of everyone!


    Even the cold-blooded He Ruiting who was watching from the side could not bear to do so ??


    On the other side, Su Jinyi quickly changed into a clean set of formal attire with the help of the modeling team.


    Under the contrast of the pure white dress, she didn''t look like a young married woman who had married into a rich family for many years. Instead, she looked like a young girl,pletely different from the crimson red dress from before.


    Both were beautiful, and beautiful to the point of having different styles.


    "Mrs. He, it''s done. You can enter the stage again."


    In fact, Su Jinyi didn''t want to return to the banquet hall anymore, but thinking of the possibility of an intense conflict between Su Jingran and herself, she felt that it was still necessary to go and take a look.


    After all, one of them was a rtive who was rted to her by blood, even though he had already be enemies with her.


    The other was a spouse who had a legal rtionship with her, even though she would soon leave him.


    When she re-entered the arena, she just so happened to see Su Jingran getting pped by Zhao Yungang.


    "Stop!"


    She held her skirt and ran as fast as she could to save Su Jingran from Zhao Yungang''s grasp, but Su Jingran didn''t appreciate her help and fiercely shook off her hands.


    Su Jingran saw that Su Jinyi had quickly put on the noble and elegant evening gown, makeup, and hairstyle again, which lookedpletely new in the hands of a professional.


    The Su Jinyi in front of him was like a proud and undefeated princess;


    "Don''t pretend!" Su Jingran scolded angrily, she could not care about tidying up her messy hair, and walked out of thepetition grounds step by step.


    The banquet continued, but Su Jinyi was not calm at all, and her face did not look too good.


    Halfway through the program, He Ruiting wanted to inadvertently hold her hand, but when he touched her little finger, he immediately retracted his hand.


    Her actions were very obvious, as if she didn''t want to have any physical contact with He Ruiting at all.


    Finally, the banquet came to an end.


    Su Jinyi breathed in the breeze outside the hotel, her entire body rxed.


    After getting in the car, He Ruiting finally asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing."


    "I clearly saw how upset you were just now."


    Su Jinyi had not wanted to mention it at all, but after a moment of silence, she said, "You don''t need to kill all of Su Jingran''s enemies."


    This was what she had promised Su Yuancheng in the detention center.


    Even if she hadn''t made such a promise, she would have demanded it of herself.


    In the face of enemies or enemies, she had never been cruel enough to watch them lose everything, including their dignity.


    Seeing Su Jingran''s miserable state, Su Jinyi was not satisfied.


    "I didn''t." He Ruiting answered concisely.


    He was not wrong, and it was because of that rtionship that he was able to maintain his calm and restraint when Su Jingran threw a tantrum.


    The one who had just taught Su Jingran a lesson was also not him.


    Of course, it had something to do with him.


    He Ruiting understood the stakes involved, but after denying it, he did not argue anymore.


    After Su Jingran was humiliated in public at the banquet, after the banquet ended, Zhao Yungang dragged her to his hotel room and beat her up.


    "Bitch!" It made me nod and bow in front of others! If it wasn''t for you causing trouble, I would be so pitiful! "Fuck you!"


    As he fought, he scolded,pletely ignoring Su Jingran''s continuous begging.


    "Is He Ruiting someone you can offend? It''s nothing if you can''t beat your sister! Your father''s going to bring you to a banquet without a f * cking brain! Everything you mess with today will make me suffer! I''ll skin you alive! "


    He had fought enough, so he pounced on Su Jingran and tortured him again.


    The current Su Jingran was no different from a walking corpse.


    In her heart, there was only a crazed n for revenge: "Su Jinyi, if you have people who feel heartache, I will only be abused. You are very happy and pleased, aren''t you? "Alright, then I''ll let you have a taste of being abused by others. I''ll let you experience what it means to be abandoned, and what it means to have a life worse than death ??"

 Chapter 233

    After Su Jinyi and He Ruiting returned to the He family residence, their hearts became heavier. Su Jingran''s sinister expression remained in her mind.


    "Boss He, you better not let me go to this kind of asion in the future. I''m afraid that there will be more unhappiness in the future."


    He Ruiting originally wanted to let everyone know that the person he loved the most was Su Jinyi, so he decided to bring her along.


    He nodded and did not say anything else.


    At noon the next day, Duan Yunxuan actually came, and naturally brought Xiao Qiu along.


    "Why didn''t you inform me in advance?" Su Jinyi was very happy to see Xiao Qiu, and she also felt relieved that she hadn''t felt in a long time.


    "Yun Xuan suddenly said that he wanted toe take a look. Of course I wanted to follow him, so I didn''t greet you in advance."


    Xiao Qiu had always been thin and weak, so it was impossible to tell that she was pregnant at all during the first 15 weeks of pregnancy.


    "You''re too thin, you should eat more. How else can your baby be healthy?" Su Jinyi carefully stared at Xiao Qiu''s stomach as she talked to herself.


    However, her serious look made Xiao Qiu feel that it was fu


    y.


    Xiao Qiu went close to her ear and asked in a voice only two people could hear: "Sis Jinyi, how are you and Boss He doing?"


    Her face was full of mystery, Su Jinyi was confused.


    "What is it? It''s still the same. I work on time from 9 to 5, and he''s busy with his work. What can he do? "


    She exined in all seriousness, but Xiao Qiu was still smiling mischievously, at this moment, Su Jinyi suddenly realized.


    So Xiao Qiu was referring to that matter.


    "Why are you ??" Su Jinyi lightly nudged Xiao Qiu with her arm. She felt that she was bing more and more "naughty".


    "What''s wrong? We are all adults, and you have been husband and wife for a long time. Could it be that you really intend to make the Boss He have no descendants? "


    Perhaps it was just a moment of forgetfulness, but the two words Xiao Qiu uttered just now were clearly heard by He Ruiting who had just walked down the stairs.


    "No one? Xiao Qiu, who are you talking about? "


    Xiao Qiu was so scared that her face immediately changed.


    Duan Yunxuan who was at the side naturally had to bravely protect his wife, and immediately jumped out and said, "Me! Brother Ting, she said if I don''t treat her well, she''ll make me have no descendants! "


    Su Jinyi had a helpless face as she scolded: "Yun Xuan, what nonsense are you spouting? Don''t say such words again! Xiao Qiu is pregnant with her child. "


    "Nothing, nothing ??" Duan Yunxuan rubbed his nose and thought: "As long as we don''t provoke King He Yan, everything else is fine!"


    He Ruiting naturally knew who they were talking about, and he inadvertently nced at Su Jinyi.


    Because it was a weekend, Su Jinyi wore a casual outfit at home ?? a silk long skirt and a warm jacket.


    But the silk dress was probably too good in quality, it outlined Su Jinyi''s exquisite curves clearly, especially from the back, it was hard to not be tempted by it.


    The current He Ruiting felt an itch in his heart, especially when he heard the words "no empress" just now.


    "Heh," he thought to himself, "Duan Yunxuan gave the deer blood wine to his, and Xiao Qiu said ''No Empress'' without any hesitation. These two people really match each other well."


    "Yun Xuan." he shouted.


    "What''s wrong? Brother Ting. "


    "Xiao Qiu is about to give birth to you Xiao Yun Xuan, and you still owe him a wedding.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Su Jinyi finally felt that she had been careless.


    Previously, he had only been thinking about how to leave the He family and had forgotten about such an important matter.


    "Yes, Yun Xuan, Xiao Qiu is already by your side, let''s not talk about the wedding, no matter what, we still need to get a marriage certificate right?"


    Hearing her words, Xiao Qiu smiled mischievously as she took out two red books from Duan Yunxuan''s pocket.


    "My god!" Su Jinyi shouted happily, "Little girl, why did you lie to me? When did you get your certificate? "


    "Friday. "I originally wanted to make it public online. Yun Xuan said that he would show it to you first, saying that if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be together."


    Xiao Qiu said emotionally, while Duan Yunxuan nodded his head.


    Su Jinyi pursed her lips andughed.


    "It is only because you two love each other that you will be able to wait for happiness. I only did such a trivial thing."


    She suddenly hugged Xiao Qiu and whispered a blessing beside her ear, "You have to be happy."


    "En, Sis Jinyi, don''t worry, you will be happy with Boss He too!"


    Su Jinyi did not know what to say, and could only nod her head.


    Seeing Su Jinyi working together with Xiao Qiu, He Ruiting suddenly realised thatpared to the scene the night before, where Su Jinyi was extremely blessed, Su Jinyi was the one who was blessed.


    She was never a vain person, but a person who knew how to be grateful and enjoy the nd.


    "What about the wedding? When are you


    ing to hold it? " Su Jinyi asked again.


    "I haven''t decided yet, so I came to discuss it with you." Duan Yunxuan replied.


    "Talk to us?"


    Yeah, you are just like Xiao Qiu''s sister, Brother Ting is my brother, we won''t discuss, who will we discuss with?


    Duan Yunxuan sounded like there was nothing wrong with his words.


    "Besides, I haven''t seen those friends of mine for a long time. Sister-inw, they missed you quite a bit."


    Su Jinyi smiled and nodded.


    Back then, when she found out that she had to donate her kidney to everyone and that she was the only one who was kept in the dark, Su Jinyi didn''t want to face He Ruiting''s group of friends for a long time. Only when Duan Yunxuan had thick skin and always ran over to He Ruiting''s side did she reluctantly ept his existence.


    As for He Ruiting, he did not know if it was intentional or not, and rarely talked about the past, as if he had truly and gradually lost contact with them.


    Now that he thought about it, it was time for him to "forget all his past grudges".


    In fact, from begi


    ing to end, it had always been a problem between her and He Ruiting, so other people should not be "hated" because of this.


    "Well, shouldn''t you choose a lucky day first?"


    "Yes, I''ve already asked. Next weekend will be the best day for us in the near future."


    "Next weekend? "The hotel can''t have a deadline, right?" Su Jinyi felt that this was a little too abrupt. After all, this was the most important event in a person''s life.


    "It''s fine," Duan Yunxuan looked as if he was not worried at all, "There''s a Brother Ting, how can he be stuck on this kind of problem?"


    He was right.


    With He Ruiting here, the time, ce, and money would not be a problem.


    "Alright," Su Jinyi smiled and shook her head, "The week''s preparation time is extremely tight, so I''ll have to trouble the PRpany to set it up properly, if there''s anything else I can help with, just say it, I''ll definitely do my best."


    Duan Yunxuan seemed to be waiting for her words, and immediately responded: "Sister-inw, there really is one thing, I wonder if you''re willing to help?"


    "What?" "You say?"


    Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu looked at each other, then looked at He Ruiting who was not too far away, and spoke with ack of confidence: "Actually, Xiao Qiu and I feel that you should take this opportunity to arrange a wedding ceremony with Brother Ting, what do you think?"

 Chapter 234

    Xiao Qiu''s words caught Su Jinyi by surprise.


    Make up a wedding?


    Right now, all she could think about was how to escape from the He family smoothly.


    Would there be a need to escape if the wedding was arranged?


    Su Jinyi knew that she could no longer go back with He Ruiting.


    "Why are you talking about me again?" She smiled faintly. "How can I possibly have the nerve to join in on a good day between you and Yun Xuan?"


    While she was saying all of this, He Ruiting, who was at the side, kept quiet, and only looked at her back gently.


    "How can they just join in on the fun?" Duan Yunxuan rushed to ask, "Sister-inw, if you and Brother Ting get married on the same day as us, Xiao Qiu would be very happy as well. Wasn''t being happy alone was as good as being happy together? Is that what you mean? Why else would group dating, group weddings, and the like be so popr? "


    Su Jinyi didn''t know how to refuse at the moment, and just stood there in a daze.


    "Forget it," He Ruiting said at the critical moment, "Don''t make things difficult for her, prepare well for your wedding. Feel free to speak of anything that you need help with."


    Seeing that He Ruiting had said it like that, Duan Yunxuan and him could not say anything else.


    The following week, Su Jinyi went back and forth between the hotel and herpany. She was worried that Xiao Qiu was pregnant and working on these things for the baby, hence she did many things on her behalf. She even slept at the hotel for two days and didn''t have time to go back.


    He Ruiting was a little worried, so he reprimanded Duan Yunxuan twice.


    "Brother Ting, you''re still relying on me for this?" This was the first time Duan Yunxuan felt that this brother of his was too unreasonable.


    "You know what your sister-inw''s health is like. Since I''m not here, you naturally have to help me look after her."


    "But ??" I still have to take care of Xiao Qiu ?? "


    Duan Yunxuan''sints enlightened him.


    That''s right, Duan Yunxuan was already a married man, he was no longer that single man who "ate alone until his family was full".


    In the future, what did He Ruiting want his brother to do? He could no longer ignore other people''s feelings like he did in the past.


    To him, Su Jinyi was no different than to Duan Yunxuan.


    "Yun Xuan, it''s my fault that I didn''t think it through." Thinking of this, he patted Duan Yunxuan''s shoulder as though it was an apology.


    Duan Yunxuan quickly waved his hand, "Brother Ting, you''re so polite, you will make me think that you don''t want to be my brother anymore."


    "How could that be?" He Ruitingughed, and nced at the banquet hall.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know she was here, and he didn''t want Su Jinyi to know either.


    It was enough for him to just stand outside and take a look at her busy back and ensure her safety.


    "Then I''ll go back first. I have something to call you."


    "You aren''t waiting for sister-inw anymore?"


    "The day after tomorrow will be your wedding. There are still a lot of details that have yet to bepleted, right? Let her be busy. Don''t tell her I came. "


    After He Ruiting left, Duan Yunxuan looked at his back in puzzlement.


    It wasn''t easy for a man to love a woman up to this point.


    The night before the wedding, everything was ready. Duan Yunxuan invited his brothers for a meal one night earlier.


    Wang Da Li, Guo Wei, and Wang Qi all came together, and He Ruiting also appeared along with Su Jinyi.


    In the blink of an eye, four years passed.


    When Su Jinyi saw He Ruiting''s friends again, she was still somewhat distant from them. After all, she hadn''t seen them for many years.


    But she forced herself to pull herself together. They talked for a while, and she felt less sad.


    Humans were like this. Along the way, they would always encounter many sad things. If they couldn''t be cruel to others, they could only be ruthless to themselves and reconcile with their unpleasant memories.


    Wang Da and Guo Wei drank a little too much, and immediately fell asleep in the hotel''s guest room.


    He Ruiting also drank a lot more than usual, but he knew that he was very clear-headed.


    "Jin Yi," he walked in front of her, not thinking about how Dora would hold her hand. "Let''s rest here too, okay?"


    "You drank too much?"


    He Ruiting shook his head. "I''m just afraid that you''ll be working too hard tomorrow morning."


    Early morning the next day, Su Jinyi was about to rush over to help.


    Xiao Qiu would be resting at the hotel tonight. At that time, she would be the "mother''s family", and would be in a "difficult" situation to get married to.


    "It''s alright. Go back, I''m not tired." Su Jinyi wanted to struggle free from He Ruiting''s grasp and walk outside, but she was held tightly.


    Guo Wei, Wang Da Li and Wang Qi had not left yet, they were still not far away.


    "Look at Brother Ting... With sister-inw ?? Multiple... "How beautiful." could just hear the stuttering Wang Zhong''s words.


    "Let go of me. There are so many of us, not nice at all." Su Jinyi said in a low voice that only He Ruiting could hear.


    He Ruiting understood her meaning and finally released his hand.


    The next morning, Su Jinyi arrived at the hotel very early in the morning. The entire ce was filled with cheers andughter, she looked at Xiao Qiu''s face filled with happiness and satisfaction, as if she had married her own little sister.


    But while she was busy, she did not see He Ruiting standing not far away from her, silently looking at her.


    The scene was filled with makeup, the beauty smiled, but in his eyes, there was only her.


    When it was noon, many guests had already arrived at the banquet hall, Su Jinyi took the opportunity to rest for a while.


    In fact, her health had not been very good all these years. She had been more or less exhausted from the donating of the kidney, and the subsequent stomach ailments had tortured her to the point where she had been unable to recoverpletely.


    Just as she was about to leave the dressing room and head towards the banquet hall, there was a loud bang at the door and thick smoke dispersed from the room.


    Very quickly, the fire rm also issued a sharp sound.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    The crowd scattered, those who didn''t know what was going on hurriedly asking.


    "Seems to be so... Explosions... "Cough, cough ??"


    Explosion...


    Su Jinyi looked at the thick smoke and thought that there were still a lot of guests inside. It was as if He Ruiting had just told her that he was going to the Banquet Hall to take a look.


    "Rui Ting... "Rui, Rui Ting ??"


    She pushed her way through the crowd, pushing her way through on her high heels.


    "Why is it like this ???" "Why ??" The questions in her heart expanded infinitely, and she suddenly dared not imagine what she would do if something were to happen to He Ruiting because of this ??


    That''s right, she had already made the decision to leave, but she had never thought that He Ruiting would leave her in such a way.


    "Rui Ting... He Ruiting... No, you can''t get into trouble, you can''t get into trouble right now! "


    Many words stuck in her throat, unable to be spoken. She only felt that her heart was extremely sad.


    There seemed to be someone injured in the banquet hall, with some bloodstains on the ground. Su Jinyi looked for He Ruiting''s figure in fear amongst the panicking crowd, but to no avail.


    One of her shoes had been identally trampled off, so she could only weave through the crowd with one foot deep and one foot shallow until she heard a voice behind her ?? "Jin Yi?"

 Chapter 235

    Su Jinyi turned around and saw that it was He Ruiting.


    He was fine, but there was some smoke on his face.


    Su Jinyi finally heaved a sigh of relief, but she only gave a light smile before she started to help arrange the others.


    Soon, the police arrived at the scene. After the crowd was separated, they quickly found out that someone took advantage of the chaos to set up a small bomb.


    "Bombs?" Duan Yunxuan had a face full of disbelief.


    At that time, he was resting in the lounge, nervously carrying on his oath. When he found out that something had happened, it was already 20 minutester.


    "Heh, knowing that I have been on the battlefield for half my life, you couldn''t wait to add some joy to my celebration? "Let me know who is the mastermind behind this little trick, I will definitely make him regret his childish decision!"


    He was very angry.


    The carefully prepared marriage ceremony for Xiao Qiu had been ruined by someone just like that. Because Xiao Qiu was pregnant, he did not tell her about it, afraid that she would be frightened.


    Even though Xiao Qiu knew that something unexpected had happened, she only found out the next day that such a serious matter had urred.


    "Yun Xuan, think about it. Have you ever offended anyone?" Su Jinyi asked from the side.


    "Offended? The sea of people I offended are all gone. "


    Because of his work, he had indeed offended a lot of people, but he was also a hard-core person. The Duan n had some background, no matter what kind of conflict, they shouldn''t bring disaster upon their wife and children or cause trouble at someone else''s wedding.


    This method seemed more like it came from a woman.


    Yes, a woman.


    Thinking of this, Duan Yunxuan suddenly had a bad premonition.


    He hesitated for a while before daring to ask.


    "Sister-inw, has anyone been causing trouble for you recently?" or my brother is out there... "No, no, no, no."


    If she was jealous of Su Jinyi, then it must be rted to He Ruiting; but when he thought about it again, He Ruiting was the only one in his eyes, so everyone knew about it, thus his deduction was most likely unreasonable.


    But this reminded Su Jinyi.


    Su Jingran now hated her to the bone. This was something that she couldn''t avoid.


    "Let''s check the surveince cameras." she suggested.


    "It''s already under investigation." He Ruiting replied.


    Other than the surveince by the police, he also let Zhou Xin find the person in charge of the hotel''s security department and privately asked for a copy.


    Not long after, Zhou Xin called He Ruiting.


    "Alright, I understand." He Ruiting put down the phone with a calm expression.


    "Well? Did you see any suspicious people? " Su Jinyi really wanted to know if this had anything to do with Su Jingran.


    However, He Ruiting only looked at her for a moment before replying, "Not yet, let''s wait a little longer."


    The wedding abruptly ended halfway through. Duan Yunxuan felt that it was a pity that it did not manage to bring Xiao Qiu aplete memory.


    At this moment, Xiao Qiu had already been brought back home, she still did not know anything about this matter, and only consoled on the phone: "There are so many good things to do! With your good intentions, I am already very happy. Furthermore, the marriage ceremony this morning has already made me feel like I am the happiest person in the world. "


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "I love you."


    Duan Yunxuan''s sudden confession caused Xiao Qiu to be stu


    ed. After a long while, heughed: "Being so formal so suddenly, I''m not used to it."


    On the other end of the phone, she shed tears of happiness. Although no one could see it, it was enough to irrigate the flower she loved.


    During the night, when He Ruiting was driving Su Jinyi home, he suddenly heard Su Jinyi ask: "Actually, we''ve already found the suspect, right?"


    He Ruiting braked urgently, and for a moment, did not know how to reply.


    After a moment of silence, he replied, "I didn''t find anything. There''s no need for me to lie to you."


    In truth, He Ruiting was lying.


    The phone that Zhou Xin had given him clearly stated: "I saw a woman with a hat and a scarf wrapped around her head walking into the banquet hall with a bag in her hand, and then walking back out. If there''s no surprise, it''s that homemade bomb. "


    He Ruiting did not ask who this woman was.


    In fact, he already had the answer in his heart.


    He purposely did not ask because he did not want to make Su Jinyi feel sad.


    But how could someone as intelligent as Su Jinyi not have thought of it?


    Just like this, the two of them returned home. Just as they entered the house, Su Jinyi received a call from Su Jingran!


    "Hello?"


    Once the call co


    ected, Su Jingran''s hair-raisingughter came out.


    "Su Jingran? What are you going to do? "


    "How is it? Was he scared senseless today? How powerful was the bomb? Did you blow up your old scar? Did he tear you into pieces? "


    As Su Jingran said these extremely cruel words, her hatred towards Su Jinyi was already iparable.


    "Calm down."


    "I am very calm, why? Are you afraid? Let me tell you, this is just the begi


    ing. Think carefully, if you think properly, get dad out and help my mom arrange the best hospital, then leave from that a


    oying He Ruiting! This way, I can let you off! "Otherwise..."


    "Su Jingran," Su Jinyi interrupted her, "go and turn yourself in, I will not expose you, only then will you turn yourself in."


    "Surrender? Su Jinyi, were you pretending to be a good person because you were stu


    ed? Do you think that everyone is as easily deceived as He Ruiting? You want me to turn myself in? And she said it in such a dignified ma


    er? I tell you! I''m not stupid! I, Su Jingran am not stupid! One day, I will take back all that belongs to me! I''ll leave you with nothing! "Nothing!"


    He Ruiting snatched the phone away and hung it up fiercely.


    "What are you doing?"


    "She''s threatening you, isn''t she?"


    "She''s desperate."


    "She brought this upon herself!"


    "Rui Ting, be merciful to her. She really doesn''t have anything left, and I... "At least you''re still here ??"


    Su Jinyi''s words made He Ruiting''s heart twitch.


    After a long while, he said, "Okay, I won''t expose her. But if the police find out about her, I can''t interfere with thew."


    "Thank you." Su Jinyi thanked him solemnly.


    "But Jin Yi, what''s the point in doing this? She is not someone who repays favors. She will not appreciate your leniency."


    "Mm, I understand. Good night."


    Su Jinyi walked up the stairs alone.


    He Ruiting looked at her back view and suddenly felt that she was so lonely. Even though his heart was filled with tenderness and love, he was still unable to get close to her, warm her, and protect her ??


    As for him, he seemed to be a little more pitiful than Su Jinyi.


    He stood alone downstairs for a moment, then called Zhou Xin: "Watch the police closely. If they find out it''s Su Jingran, notify me."


    "Ah?" Is it Su Jingran? Why was she so sinister? Are you sure? "


    "Don''t worry about that. Just do as I say."


    "Alright Boss He."

 Chapter 236

    Not long after, the police found the suspect and easily locked onto Su Jingran.


    When Su Jingran was taken away, Zhao Yungang was at a loss.


    In the past few days, he rarely stayed with Su Jingran because his wife was pregnant.


    On this day, he originally wanted to reveal his cards to her and pay her to stay away from him.


    "This woman ??" He thought to himself, "It''s not an easy thing to do. It''s better to get rid of it earlier."


    After Su Jingran was brought into the prison, she waspletely clueless and did not cooperate.


    After a long moment, she said, "I want to talk to mywyer."


    At this moment, where was she going to find a familywyer? She called Su Jinyi.


    "Hello?"


    "Su Jinyi, you did it, right?"


    "Su Jingran? What happened? "


    "Aren''t you tired of acting so many times every day? I won''t stop you from acting in front of others, but it''s better to save your strength in front of me. If you still know that your surname is Su, thene and save me. "


    "Save you?" Su Jinyi was confused, "Where are you? What happened? "


    "I''m in the jail. Help me get awyer. I really don''t want to talk to these unreasonable people."


    After saying that, she nced at thew enforcement officer beside her.


    "You were caught?"


    "Su Jinyi, you have yed your part enough! Send awyer over right now, do you hear me?! "


    Su Jingran bellowed and hung up.


    The current her, waspletely in ruins.


    She had nothing left, so she was no longer afraid of losing.


    Su Jinyi forced herself to calm down, after thinking for a while, she still thought that she should find He Ruiting for help.


    The current He Ruiting was currently in He''s, discussing an important business deal.


    But when Su Jinyi''s name appeared on the phone''s screen, he immediately picked up the call.


    "Jin Yi?"


    "Congrattions ??" Boss He, are you busy right now? "


    He Ruiting raised his eyes, looked at the seven to eight people sitting in the conference room, and the representatives of his own side, and muttered "Go ahead" while covering his phone, and walked out.


    "Su Jingran has been captured by the police. She just called me and told me to ?? Let me get her awyer... "


    The more she spoke, the less confidence she had in herself.


    Because she knew that she had no obligation to help Su Jingran in these matters, and even more so, she shouldn''t disturb He Ruiting because of this.


    "What do you think? Do you want to help her? "


    "Then... Just this once. "


    Su Jinyi was still unable to let go of Li Yi''s death in her heart.


    He was the first to vite her, but she did not hate him to the point that she wanted him to die.


    As long as he stayed away from her life, she would be content.


    Helping Su Jingran this time was the result of her weighing the many aspects.


    "Alright," He Ruiting had no objections, and directly agreed, "I''ll arrange it."


    Not long after, Su Jingran who was in the detention center waited for Su Jinyi and awyer who was beside her.


    Su Jingranughedcently.


    "So, you''re guilty?" she asked.


    "A guilty conscience?" Su Jinyi frowned, "I am only doing what I think is right. Su Jingran, this is thest time I will help you, you better take care of yourself."


    "Take care of yourself? This sentence should be given to you, right? You''re a bitch who seduced men to rise up! "


    Su Jingran suddenly stood up, and scolded Su Jinyi ruthlessly.


    Thewyer at the side was shocked, he wanted to help him with a few words of persuasion but was stopped by Su Jinyi.


    "Whatever she''s scolding. This time, please help her professionally. As for the rest, I won''t bother anymore."


    After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she left.


    When she got home, she felt powerless. She didn''t know if she had made the right decision.


    Ever since she was young, she had been told to be a responsible person and bear the consequences of her mistakes. If a person made a mistake, they could push the me onto someone else, or someone else would take the initiative tomit the crime for them.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know if the current him was doing something wrong, because Su Jingran was already like a bottomless pit.


    Thinking about these things that made him feel helpless, Su Jinyi felt that she was too selfish.


    They could not forgive He Ruiting, but they had no choice but to rely on him at all times.


    If only he could go back to the past, to the time before the agreement, how good would that be?


    She must have not even looked at Li Yi, who had abandoned her, and took the initiative to walk in front of He Ruiting, then said to him: "I''m the eldest daughter of the Su Family, Su Jinyi. We''re here to be friends, okay?"


    Unfortunately, there was no ''if''.


    In the past, there was no way to go back.


    The next day, Su Jinyi heard that Su Jingran was bailed out.


    He Ruiting helped her find the most powerfulwyer in the whole of River City.


    "Thank you." She sent a message to He Ruiting and quickly received a reply ?? "It was nothing much."


    Leave!


    Su Jinyi took a deep breath and felt that it was time to make her decision.


    She could no longer burden He Ruiting like this. Time and time again, only by leaving this cepletely could they free themselves from each other.


    This was because no matter how much He Ruiting did, she would never be able to let bygones be bygones. Maybe the past that was entangled with her, could only be the past, and she should start looking for a new future.


    After Su Jingran was bailed out, she found herself homeless.


    "Oh," she said, smiling sadly as she stood outside the jail door. She got into thewyer''s car.


    She got thewyer to escort her to Zhao Yungang''s house.


    She hade here once before, and waited for Zhao Yungang in the car. She even watched him kiss his wife, who was already pregnant, goodbye.


    The current her had already lost all her dignity. Even if someone else trampled on her again, what did it matter?


    A short whileter, thewyer escorted her to the Shanghainese garden.


    ording to her impression, she found Zhao Yungang''s house and knocked on the door.


    "Hello, you are ??"


    A servant-looking person asked with a smile.


    Su Jingran smiled sweetly, "I''m your wife''s sister. I came to check on her health."


    "Oh, okay, okay. May I have your name? Let me a


    ounce you."


    "My surname is Su."


    "Sure, please wait a moment."


    At this moment, the cold wind was blowing somewhat coldly. Su Jingran stood outside the door, and not longter, she waited for someone toe out.


    It was naturally impossible for her to be Zhao Yungang''s lovely wife, but Zhao Yungang himself.


    "Damn you ??" Zhao Yungang cursed at the sight of her, and then closed the door, directly pi


    ing Su Jingran against the wall.


    Her back hurt, but the smile at the corner of her mouth grew more pronounced.


    "So Boss Zhao is actually so afraid of his wife? I really did not expect it. "


    Her eyes were filled with mockery, wishing that the bigger the better.


    From now on, she would take revenge on all those who caused her so much pain.


    Zhao Yungang, Su Jinyi, He Ruiting, she did not want to let any of them go!


    "Su Jingran, get lost now, I won''t beat you up, if not, you can just wait to be beaten to death by me!"

 Chapter 237

    "Boss Zhao, why are you so angry? Does Mrs. Zhao know how many times you followed me to bed behind her back? "


    The current Su Jingran no longer had any sense of shame. As long as she could cause pain to others, she would not hesitate to sacrifice herself.


    "To bed? Su Jingran, did you not make a mistake? Did I sleep with you before? I''m just ying with a broken shoe! "


    "Hahahahaha, Boss Zhao, then what would Mrs. Zhao think if he knew that you were ying with broken shoes? If she saw that broken shoe right in front of his face, do you think she would have gotten pregnant? "


    "Damn you ??"


    Zhao Yungang''s fist was already in front of Su Jingran, but she clenched her teeth and did not dodge.


    "Are you here to threaten me? What do you want? "Speak."


    "Boss Zhao is truly a smart person."


    "Money?" Is the money I give you not enough? "


    When Zhao Yungang vented his anger on Su Jingran, he would always reward her ording to the severity of his attacks.


    Sometimes she would be given more when she hit the obvious part, and sometimes she would be given less if she didn''t enjoy the beating.


    However, he had spent a lot of money on Su Jingran.


    "Of course it''s not money. I have everything you gave me." Su Jingran shamelessly hung herself on Zhao Yungang''s shoulders.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "Humans."


    "People? I can''t be with you, you really deserve a beating. "


    "Boss Zhao misunderstood, I want a few hooligans."


    "Su Jingran," Zhao Yungang angrily frowned as he gripped her chin tightly. I can''t satisfy you. You want to find a little hooligan? "


    Su Jingran only smiled and did not speak.


    "Are you serious?" Zhao Yungang asked.


    She nodded.


    "You don''t want anything else?"


    "More of this." After saying that, she made a ''drink'' gesture.


    "Are you crazy!"


    "I''m not crazy, why? Boss Zhao can''t do it?"


    "I can give you as much as you want, but don''te looking for me in the future. I hate your filth!"


    "It''s a deal, Boss Zhao. I''ll wait for your people and your medicine, the fiercer the better."


    On a moonless and windy night, Su Jingran didn''t take a taxi. She blew the cold wind, and walked aimlessly on the streets alone.


    "I want revenge, I want revenge!" Su Jinyi, I will destroy you! "


    Not long after, Zhao Yungang brought the person and medicine he promised over to Su Jingran.


    "I''m going to take back this house. My wife found out and gave you enough money to stay in a hotel for a while. You just watch and use these people, don''t go overboard and just y around. If you don''t find someone else to take care of like this, you won''t be able to survive.


    Su Jingran forced out a smile as a form of farewell.


    They quickly arrived at An City''s Spring Cloud Hotel.


    "Sis, how are we going to y?"


    In the guest room, three strong men took off their clothes and surrounded Su Jingran.


    "What''s the hurry? If you want to y, just wait. In your heart, you just can''t eat hot tofu. "


    As she said that, she took out two packets of medicine from her pocket and shook them. Their eyes shone like hungry wolves.


    Su Jingran began to call Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi was preparing to leave the He family at this moment. She had already packed her luggage.


    She felt that she no longer had any ties.


    His phone rang. It was Su Jingran.


    She didn''t want to take it. She had already been merciful enough to ask awyer to bail her out.


    Moreover, she didn''t owe Su Jingran anything.


    However, the phone kept ringing.


    Su Jinyi took it suspiciously.


    "Su Jingran, I told you before that we no longer have anything to do with each other."


    "Oh? You don''t want to know your mother''s secret anymore? "


    "My mother''s secret?" Su Jinyi''s hand that was holding the phone tensed up.


    "Don''t you want to know why your mother suddenly became sick? When it came to Wealthy sses, yes, at that time, the Su n should have been considered Wealthy sses. "If you want to know,e to the Spring Transport Hotel now. If you don''t want to know, pretend I didn''t say so."


    With that, Su Jingran hung up the phone.


    Su Jinyi thought for a long time as she held the phone.


    When her mother passed away, she was only five years old, so she didn''t know many things. All she knew was that when her mother was about to give birth, Wu Wanxin, who had a big stomach, couldn''t wait toe to her house. But listening to Su Jingran''s words, it seemed as if her mother''s death wasn''t that simple ??


    Go? Or not?


    Su Jinyi had originally


    ed to secretly escape while He Ruiting was not around. If she told He Ruiting that she was going to meet Su Jingran, she probably wouldn''t be able to escape, right?


    And in order to reassure him, she had to wait for the next opportunity.


    But if she did not go, Su Jingran''s words would cause her to be distracted, and in that moment, she could not do anything.


    "Go!" In the end, Su Jinyi gritted her teeth and made a decision.


    She was prepared to not tell He Ruiting about her secret trip and directly go to the airport, leave the An City, and leave the He family.


    An hourter, Su Jinyi who carried her luggage appeared at Spring Cloud Hotel. Since it was inconvenient to carry her luggage upstairs, she directly stored her luggage at the Protocol Division and then walked up from the elevator to the 12th floor.


    In front of the door, Su Jinyi took a deep breath. She didn''t know what kind of truth was waiting for her.


    And inside the 1203 door, the men couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Miss Su, are you ying with us?"


    "Of course not, can''t you have some patience? What has been waiting for will only taste good in your mouth, right? "


    The few of them had no choice but to continue waiting.


    At this time, Su Jingran had already ced the two packets of medicine into the two cups of water. One cup of water, she wanted to give it to the few people to drink, and the other cup, she wanted to let Su Jinyi drink it to her stomach!


    Even if it was just drinking, it had to be poured into her stomach!


    As long as she entered through this door, she would not be able to leave in one piece!


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    Su Jinyi finally pressed the doorbell.


    Su Jingran couldn''t help but grab onto the corner of her clothes.


    "Nobody move." She red at the three men, then raised her chin, indicating that they could drink the water.


    A few men, like greedy beasts, fought to finish the ss of water, then set it on the table.


    Su Jingran opened the door and said to Su Jinyi who was outside: "Big sister, long time no see."


    Su Jinyi was stu


    ed.


    It had been a long time since she heard the word "big sister" from Su Jingran''s mouth.


    "Yes." She nodded and walked in.


    However, just as she took a step inside, she saw three men sitting inside. None of them looked like good people.


    "Who are they? Su Jingran, what exactly are you trying to do? "


    She turned her head to ask, wanting to escape, but it was toote, Su Jingran suddenly closed the door, and closed it tightly.


    Then, she blocked the entrance and told the three people inside, "Fill her with water!"

 Chapter 238

    He Ruiting''s mind was in a state of turmoil the entire day.


    Especially in the morning, he identally knocked over the coffee his secretary handed him.


    At noon, he finally couldn''t help but call home.


    At that time, Su Jinyi was packing her luggage and gave him a perfunctory reply.


    He Ruiting forced himself to calm down, but by the afternoon, the feeling of unease was even stronger.


    At about two o''clock, there was a meeting, but when the meeting was over, the projector went off.


    The secretary was fiddling with the machine in a fluster. He Ruiting listened to theputer quietly and suddenly made a decision.


    "The meeting will be rescheduled until tomorrow."


    With that, he rushed out.


    He Ruiting directly arrived at thepany building''s basement parking lot. That kind of uneasy feeling was very strong. He didn''t know what had happened to him, nor did he know what had happened to Su Jinyi.


    It took him just over twenty minutes to drive home from thepany.


    At this time, Su Jinyi had just gotten a taxi to the Spring Cloud Hotel.


    When He Ruiting saw Su Jinyi''s empty room and the luggage that had obviously been packed, he immediately understood.


    "Na


    y Lin! Uncle Xu! " he shouted.


    Right now was the time for the old man to take a nap, but actually, Su Jinyi had chosen this time to escape.


    "Sir, what''s wrong?" Na


    y Lin quivered from the shouting and hurried over from her room.


    "Where''s Madame?"


    "Madam?" Na


    y Lin suddenly realized something, and when she looked inside Su Jinyi''s room, she immediately understood.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I really didn''t think that my wife would still want to leave you ??" "It was my fault, I didn''t watch you ??"


    Seeing that the old man had admitted his wrongs in front of him, He Ruiting could not bear it any longer and said: "It''s fine, I don''t me you, it''s my fault."


    He suddenly remembered that he had interacted with Su Jinyi''s taxi software before. When Su Jinyi used her phone to taxi, he could also share her location.


    Back then when he secretly set up the system, he was worried that he would be found out, but Su Jinyi''s future journeys were mostly handled by him and the bodyguards, so he did not use this software too often.


    With the thought of giving it a try, He Ruiting opened the software, and discovered that he truly saw where Su Jinyi had gone to!


    Spring Cloud Hotel? Ten minutes ago! If only he hade back earlier!


    But when he saw the location, he was puzzled.


    What was she doing at the hotel?


    He Ruiting did not have time to think about it too much and immediately drove there.


    Along the way, his mind was unsettled, and he identally vited the rules many times, but he could only calm down a little when he thought about how he was a little closer to Su Jinyi.


    Finally, he reached the Spring Cloud Hotel.


    He Ruiting didn''t know which room Su Jinyi was in. He wanted to ask at the front desk, but when he looked around, he found that Su Jinyi''s luggage was at the back of the reception desk.


    He recognized all of Su Jinyi''s things!


    He hurried over and asked, "May I ask where is the owner of this box? She''s my wife, and she''s probably in danger now. "


    As he spoke, he flipped through his contact list and called the owner of Spring Cloud Hotel.


    Hearing him say that, the people at the hotel did not dare slight him, but they truly did not know Su Jinyi''s name, so it was impossible for them to know which room she was in.


    The boss spoke out very quickly, asking the people in the surveince room to look up where Su Jinyi went ten minutes ago. After about five minutes, they finally found Su Jinyi and knocked on the door to 1203''s room.


    1203... He Ruiting ran towards the elevator.


    At this moment, Su Jinyi was being forcefully pressed down by a few people to drink the poisoned water.


    Su Jingran stood to the side like a cold-blooded snake that did not feel anything. A cold smile hung from the corner of her mouth as she watched Su Jinyi struggle against the few of them.


    Su Jinyi tried to resist but to no avail, the three men had almost strangled her arm, causing her to feel pain all over and shut her mouth tightly, but they had already forced her into it.


    "Put..." Let me go! " In order to breathe, she had to open her mouth to scream, but the cup of water had also been poured into her mouth ??


    A few of them finally poured a cup of water into Su Jinyi''s stomach.


    "Miss Su," they said to Su Jingran, "we havepleted our mission, why don''t you take a step back? We are very hot right now, we might be able to deal with youter ??"


    That person lewdly smiled and did not continue.


    Su Jingran coughed deeply, feeling extremely good.


    She had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Alright, I''ll wait outside. Remember to take more photos."


    "Photographs?"


    "Yes, the more exposed the better. It would be better if she could have every bit of her privacy exposed in the photo. I''ll take care of your faces when the timees, don''t worry. "


    "Alright ??"


    The few of them looked at each other, as they understood that Su Jingran was obviously trying to destroy this woman who had copsed on the bed, who already had insufficient stamina ??


    Su Jingran looked at Su Jinyi a few more times, and it was as if she wanted to carve the most miserable moment of Su Jinyi''s life into her heart.


    She walked proudly out of the room.


    But when she opened the door, she unexpectedly saw He Ruiting!


    He Ruiting''s face was full of worry, but the moment he saw Su Jingran, his face filled with rage!


    Without wasting a word with her, he used his hand to block the door that was about to close.


    "Boss He, what are you doing here?"


    Su Jingran wanted to stop him, but it was obviously toote.


    He Ruiting suddenly pushed open the door and saw three men, naked, taking off Su Jinyi''s clothes!


    Su Jinyi, on the other hand, looked extremely ufortable as sheid on the bed.


    At that moment, it was as if there was a beast hiding inside He Ruiting''s body that was about to erupt!


    He took a few steps forward and with a few kicks, kicked those men to the ground!


    Because they had taken the pills, although they were excited, but they had restricted their fighting strength, only to see a few of them cursing and swearing, their hearts burning with anger, but they did not have the strength to fight He Ruiting head on.


    "Hot ??" "So hot ??"


    Su Jinyiid on the bed, her mouth muttering something, her hands also bing dishonest, wanting to strip the clothes off her body.


    "Jin Yi." He Ruiting hastily took off his clothes and carried her.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." He carried Su Jinyi and walked out.


    As if feeling an ice cube that could extinguish the fire in her heart, she tightly hugged onto He Ruiting''s neck, anxiously searching for his lips.


    "So cold ??" "Ugh ??" Cold... "Kiss ??"


    She licked the corner of He Ruiting''s lips and muttered to herself, like a kitten who was looking for delicacies ??


    He Ruiting, who was initially filled with anger, felt the heat from Su Jinyi''s body be even more intense.

 Chapter 239

    The hotel staff hurried over, as he said guiltily behind He Ruiting: "Director Liang asked me to send you your room card."


    "No need. The door has already been opened."


    The man looked back. Ben''s open door was suddenly shut, and the woman who had been standing in the doorway seemed to have been yanked inside.


    "That person... Nothing will happen, right? "


    "Nope."


    "So hot ??" Su Jinyi hugged He Ruiting''s neck tighter.


    He Ruiting stopped in his tracks, nced at the staff member''s card, and asked: "Can you open the other rooms?"


    "This card?"


    "Yes."


    "We can also use one of our working rooms."


    "Open it, thank you."


    "Alright,e with me. It''s at the very end."


    Very quickly, He Ruiting walked to the end of the hall with Su Jinyi in his arms and entered the workshop.


    Although it was called a work room, it was no different from a normal guest room. It was just a pile of junk.


    "I''ll borrow it for a moment. It''ll be ready very soon." He Ruiting said to the staff member before closing the door.


    He gently ced Su Jinyi on the bed, but Su Jinyi didn''t seem to be willing to let go of her hands. She tightly wrapped his arms around''s neck and muttered, "Don''t go ??. "Don''t go ??"


    "Alright, I''m not leaving."


    He Ruiting originally wanted to go to the bathroom and use some cold water to calm himself down, but when he saw Su Jinyi''s sad appearance, he decided to stay.


    "Can I hug you?" he asked carefully, suppressing his lust. "Perhaps this will make you feel better."


    "Alright ??" Su Jinyi''s voice was getting weaker, but the strength in her hands was getting stronger and stronger. She carefully lifted the back of He Ruiting''s shirt and touched the cold area on his back with her fingers.


    "Good ??" "Sofortable ??"


    "Jin Yi, hold it in for a moment. It''ll be fine very soon ??"


    As He Ruiting said these words that even he couldn''t believe himself, he looked at Su Jinyi''s bright red lips with hesitation.


    "Can you..." "Help me undo it ??"


    "What?"


    The current Su Jinyi felt as though a ball of fire was burning in her body. She resisted against the feeling for a long time, then surrendered, used her hands to grab onto He Ruiting''s necktie and untie it bit by bit ??


    "Jin Yi, let''s go wash him off with cold water. He''ll be fine, alright?"


    "Alright ??"


    He Ruiting almost used hisst thoughts to carry Su Jinyi to the bathroom.


    The cold water on her body felt like a knife was cutting through it, Su Jinyi could only endure for a few seconds before crying out for pain.


    She felt that her body was extremely cold, but her heart was burning with an unbearable heat. The medicinal strength of the medicine was gradually being used, but the man in front of her seemed to have an irresistible charm.


    "Rui Ting, hug me ??"


    He Ruiting who was drenched from head to toe could no longer endure, he carried Su Jinyi horizontally and returned to the quiet and dark room.


    He gently removed the remaining clothes on Su Jinyi''s body and saw the two scars she had given him. Those two eye-piercing scars on Su Jinyi''s weak body seemed very attractive at this moment.


    "Rui Ting... "Hug me ??"


    "Alright."


    A ball of me slowly rose, gradually burning away the two inseparable bodies ??


    Su Jinyi finally felt her burned heart slowly calming down ??


    In room 1203, after Su Jinyi carried Su Jinyi away, the three men who took the medicine were like wild beasts who had killed their way to the door with all their might, dragging Su Jingran, who was standing there, into the room.


    "You all ?? What are you all doing!? "


    "What is it? You know what kind of medicine you want us to take. What do you think we should do? "


    "Who ??" Who the hell wants to go up first? "


    A man spoke unintelligible words, but his hand was already on Su Jingran''s body as he effortlessly tore off her jacket.


    "Stop! You bunch of animals! "


    "Ha ha-ha ha ha, you''re scolding! The more you scold me, the more excited I get! "


    Su Jingran couldn''t handle the brute strength of three people at all. She was pressed to death on the bed, and in a short while, she waspletely naked.


    "Why are there so many wounds on this woman''s body?"


    "Don''t mind so much! So what if the meat is good? "


    "I advise all of you to wake up a little. If Boss Zhao finds out, he will take your lives!"


    Su Jingran trembled and resisted onest time.


    "Boss Zhao? Didn''t you and Boss Zhao find us? Ah? When Boss Zhao told us toe here, he already said that no matter what we do, we would y around with it.


    The three of them had already lost their minds, and started to torment Su Jingran with their hands and feet.


    "Fragrant ??" How fragrant ?? I still ended up taking medicine and hehehe. "


    Su Jingran''s hands and feet were tightly pressed down. She tried to resist but was unable to use any strength, so she was quickly taken over by a few people.


    At this moment, she had no reaction other than tears that came out of her eyes.


    "Su Jinyi, ah," she thought angrily in her heart, "You will always protect me with all your might, and no one will ever take a second look at me even if I were to be smashed to smithereens. You are very satisfied with this result, aren''t you? You think you won? No! I will never lose! I will always ride on your head! "


    In the middle of the night, the moonlight shone through the clean window into the quiet room.


    Su Jinyi was sleeping soundly on the bed. He Ruiting helped her tuck in the quilt while looking at her quietly at the side.


    It was as if he could still feel every single inch of Su Jinyi''s skin, as well as that light kiss that was as fine as raindrops, and that deep kiss that lingered like raging fire.


    The rain and clouds from two hours ago had softened his usually ice-cold heart.


    In fact, his heart had always held a ce of love for Su Jinyi. As long as she was willing to turn back, he wouldn''t hesitate to spend the rest of his life to properly love and protect her.


    "Cough, cough ??"


    Su Jinyi who was sleeping finally woke up and coughed twice.


    She no longer had the unbearable feeling from before. She was light as a feather, but she also had an indescribable aching pain.


    She opened her eyes and saw He Ruiting staring at her.


    "I ??"


    Su Jinyi surveyed her surroundings and suddenly felt that her body was empty. She pulled back a corner of the nket and realized that she wasn''t wearing anything.


    Su Jinyi suddenly looked at He Ruiting, as all the memories from before flooded in.


    She thought about how had suddenly appeared and helped her escape from the tiger cave when she was unable to resist after the three men forcefully poured a cup of water into her mouth.


    Could it be ??


    Su Jinyi grabbed tightly onto the corner of the nket and carefully asked: "What happened just now?"


    He Ruiting frowned slightly.


    He remembered every single detail, and Su Jinyi actually forgot it all?


    "Jin Yi, you can''t remember?"


    Su Jinyi shook her head.


    "You and I, just now ??"


    "Don''t say it!"


    Su Jinyi suddenly stopped him.


    Because at this moment, she clearly felt the difference between her legs. She also clearly understood what she experienced ??

 Chapter 240

    "Can you step aside for a moment?"


    After waking up, Su Jinyi immediately realized what she should do.


    He Ruiting nodded his head, thoughtfully cing Su Jinyi''s clothes by her side, taking off his jacket, and giving it to her.


    When he was done, he turned his back and looked out the window.


    After a while, Su Jinyi''s voice came from behind.


    "I''m done."


    He Ruiting turned around and saw that she was still barefooted and wearing his inappropriate jacket.


    He quickly sent a message to Zhou Xin.


    "ording to the size of the Mrs. He, bring a newdy''s outfit to the end room on the 12th floor of the Spring Cloud Hotel."


    "He Ruiting, what happened today was an ident."


    "I know."


    "So, let it be." Su Jinyi took a deep breath, as if she was regretful and sad about such a thing.


    This kind of reaction deeply stung He Ruiting''s heart.


    "Let it go? "Jin Yi, you mean you want me to pretend like nothing happened?"


    Su Jinyi nodded.


    He Ruiting was silent. The gentleness at the corner of his eyes from before had been suppressed to the depths of his heart.


    "Jin Yi, now that things havee to this, are you still not going to give me a chance?"


    "What chance?"


    "Love it again."


    "Heh." Su Jinyi subconsciouslyughed, "Boss He, did you get something wrong? Have we ever been in love? "


    This question was like a sharp de that stabbed deeply into He Ruiting''s heart.


    Did I?


    Maybe it was only an agreement in the begi


    ing, but when Su Jinyi left without saying anything, he knew clearly that she had loved her.


    If he had not loved her, he would not have kept her room for three years;


    If he had not loved her, he would not have sought her every day.


    If he had not loved her, he would not have preferred to keep her by his side in a way that she loathed after he had found her.


    If he hadn''t loved her, he wouldn''t have faced her coldness and still wouldn''t have let go.


    He had done so many things for her that he would not have loved anyone else if it had not been love.


    "I''ve loved you," He Ruiting said resolutely. "To be precise, I''ve always loved you."


    "Heh." Su Jinyiughed again, "I''m sorry, I''ve never loved you, never."


    With that, she turned and walked out.


    He Ruiting quickly followed and pulled her wrist.


    "Jinyi, you said you never loved me. Are you sure?"


    Su Jinyi stood up straight and nodded.


    "Su Jinyi, do you know what you''re saying?"


    Su Jinyi turned around with a calm expression.


    "I am very clear that I have never loved you before. Boss He, I have never loved you before, I do not love you now, and I will not have any feelings for you in the future."


    The way she said these words was as if she was rubbing salt into her wounds that had long since rotted away.


    But she could not forget the scam, nor could she forget the misunderstanding that He Yiyi had caused after she left.


    The wounds were deep, wounds that the truth could not heal. To her, this rtionship was like a piece of rotten meat. Even if she had to gouge her heart out, she would not refuse.


    Su Jinyi''s heart was crying, but she still said to herself resolutely, "Since your heart is already dead, then don''t turn around. You must persevere on."


    He Ruiting stared at her for a long time before finally smiling and nodding his head.


    "Alright, I understand."


    He let go of his hand and watched as Su Jinyi disappeared into the corridor of the hotel ??


    20 minutester, Zhou Xin arrived.


    The door was still open, and with a nce, he saw He Ruiting, who was sitting on the sofa with his head lowered.


    "Boss He? The clothes are here. "


    "Yes, put it there."


    Zhou Xin nced at the room and asked suspiciously, "Where is Mrs. He?"


    But when he finished, he felt that he had said the wrong thing.


    But He Ruiting did not get angry, he only raised his head in confusion and replied: "Just put it there."


    Half an hourter, He Ruiting was driving back to the He family alone.


    On the way, he thought of many things.


    He started to measure himself whether he could ept the fact that Su Jinyi did not love him or not.


    It was as if in his mind there were two little people fighting fiercely, and in the end, love triumphed over dignity.


    "It''s fine if I''m not loved. As long as I''m by your side, everything will be fine."


    With this thought, he firmly stepped on the throttle under his feet and quickly returned.


    When he reached home, he heard from the Na


    y Lin that Su Jinyi had already gone upstairs to rest.


    "Sir, what is the matter with Madame? Why did it seem like his clothes were torn? Was he being bullied? Is it her unreasonable little sister again? "


    "I''m fine." He Ruiting replied and followed his upstairs.


    He stood in front of Su Jinyi''s door for a long time. After hearing no activity from inside, he knocked: "Jin Yi, are you asleep?"


    Still no answer.


    He added, "Then I''m going back to my room. Have a good rest and don''t need to work tomorrow."


    There was still silence.


    He Ruiting felt a little defeated, but he only needed a few minutes to organize his thoughts.


    He still had a busy job to work on. As long as he buried his feelings deep within his heart, it would be fine to have a girl''s love for him.


    In the early morning of the next day, when Su Jinyi just walked out of her room, she saw two robust and big men standing outside.


    She recognized them as the bodyguards that He Ruiting had hired to monitor her.


    Su Jinyi frowned as she knocked on He Ruiting''s door.


    "Mrs. He, stop knocking, Boss He has already left for thepany," a bodyguard said from behind, "He said that if you want to go to work at thepany, we will follow you. If you want to rest, we will apany you at home, just likest time, six people. Oh yeah, Boss He was worried that you might not get used to it, so the six of us are still the six from before, not a single one of us was changed. "


    Su Jinyi was helpless, she could not even find a target to get angry at.


    She walked back to her room, abruptly closing the door to express her dissatisfaction, then walking to the window to look down. Sure enough, there were two bodyguards below, after hearing a little movement, they raised their head and smiled at her: "Mrs. He is early morning."


    Su Jinyi felt that she did not know whether tough or cry.


    She sat in the room for a while and decided to go to work.


    When she was preparing to leave An City the day before yesterday, she sent a notice of resignation to Wang Chen.


    "Jin Yi?" "Didn''t you say to ??" Wang Chen was pleasantly surprised.


    "I''m sorry, I might not be able to escape."


    "You can''t escape? I didn''t use my job to tie you down... "


    In fact, it was a difficult night for Wang Chen. Although he had never had Su Jinyi, he just couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart when he thought of how she was going to leave him for good.


    "Is my project still there?" Su Jinyi''s intentions were very clear. As long as thepany needed her, she could stay.


    This was exactly what Wang Chen wanted.


    "Of course! "It''s just 9.30 a.m. and I''ve just arrived at thepany as well. We''re still doing the same thing, okay?"


    "Mm, thank you."

 Chapter 241

    Noon, Wang Chen suddenly called Su Jinyi to his office.


    "Jin Yi, are you being watched again?"


    "You know about it?" Su Jinyi was a little surprised.


    Wang Chen''spany lived in an office building. However, due to the operating costs, they did not live in a 5A grade office building. Instead, they lived in an old looking building with only six floors.


    "Just now when I went downstairs, I saw two bodyguard like people in the courtyard. They intentionally looked at me a few times as if they recognized me, so I also took another nce and remembered that time when we ate hotpot with Xiao Qiu, the person next door seemed to be ??"


    "I''m sorry." Su Jinyi was extremely sorry.


    "Heh," Wang Chenughed, "So they were really monitoring you, why did you say you were sorry?"


    "It''s all because of me."


    Wang Chen was silent for a moment, then asked: "Do you want to get rid of this surveince?"


    "What?"


    Su Jinyi heard his words, but she could not understand what she meant.


    Get rid of He Ruiting''s surveince in the An City?


    This was simply impossible!


    "Of course I don''t have the ability to help you fight He Ruiting, but a few days is fine."


    "You mean ??"


    "Tomorrow I have a project to go out of town to see the site. If you want, you cane with me on a business trip. Could you at least get rid of him for a few days? "What do you think?"


    Su Jinyi was moved.


    However, in the next second, she was at a loss again.


    She was well aware of Wang Chen''s feelings towards her, could it be that he was using his feelings to do this?


    Because she was well aware that she could not possibly like Wang Chen.


    "Let me think about it, okay?"


    "Sure, but confirm it for me before eight o''clock tonight. Otherwise, there''s no way to book a ticket, okay?"


    "Yes, thank you."


    After work, Su Jinyi returned home under the "care" of her bodyguard.


    When he entered the house, he found He Ruiting already sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    It was rare for him to get off work so early.


    Seeing He Ruiting, a bodyguard went up and whispered a few words into his ear.


    He Ruiting nodded his head, and did not say a word.


    After di


    er, Su Jinyi realised that it was almost eight o''clock.


    She had to make a quick decision.


    Just as He Ruiting was about to step up the stairs, he was called out by Su Jinyi.


    "Boss He, there is something I need to discuss with you."


    "If it''s you who wants to leave," He Ruiting said as he turned around. "Impossible, if it''s you who wants me to remove my bodyguard, it''s impossible right now.


    He seemed to have already made this decision long ago, as if waiting for Su Jinyi to bring it up with him.


    "Thepany has a mission to travel to, it''s leaving tomorrow, I have to go too."


    "Must you?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you could discuss other things? I don''t have to tell you all about thepany''s arrangements, do I? "


    "Who are you with?"


    "I have noment on thepany''s arrangements."


    Su Jinyi''s stubborn temper red up, she hated being questioned like this.


    "Alright, go ahead."


    He Ruiting actually agreeing to it was outside of Su Jinyi''s expectations, and for a moment, she didn''t know whether she should be happy or worried.


    Actually, He Ruiting had endured his anger and agreed.


    Because there seemed to be nothing he could do other than agree.


    Returning to his room, he quickly called Zhou Xin.


    "Check the flight number, time, location, and all other passenger information of the Mrs. He in ten minutes, give it to me; as well as the hotel reservation in the destination city, help me check all of them."


    "Is it where the Mrs. He is going to stay and who is going to stay with?"


    Thest few words, Zhou Xin dared to ask, but it felt like Su Jinyi was about to do something that would let He Ruiting down.


    "Yes."


    He Ruiting put down the phone, feeling extremely upset.


    She clearly thought that she was injured to the point of no return, but who would have thought that Su Jinyi would alwayse up with a method that he couldn''t tolerate even more.


    For a moment, he even wanted Zhou Xin to book the same flight and hotel for him, but he endured it.


    Ten minutester, Zhou Xin indeed gave him Su Jinyi''s flight number, but there was still no result.


    "I''m not sure if it''s not booked in time yet, Boss He. I''ll check again in half an hour. When I find it, I''ll tell you."


    "Yes."


    Before going to bed, He Ruiting had finally obtained all the information of Su Jinyi''s trip, and knew that on this trip, there were only Su Jinyi and Wang Chen.


    In an instant, he waspletely devoid of sleep.


    He Ruiting stood in front of the window and smoked a few cigarettes with all his might. However, the pain in his heart was not numbed at all.


    He clearly knew that his love for Su Jinyi had nothing to do with whether Su Jinyi loved him or not. Even if he could not obtain her heart, he had to at least obtain her person.


    Thus, no matter what, he would not allow such a thing to happen again.


    He Ruiting remained calm for half an hour before he surrendered and gave the order.


    "Same flight, same hotel, book it for me."


    The ne was an early flight and needed to leave early in the morning.


    He Ruiting intentionally woke up half an hour earlier, so as to not be discovered by Su Jinyi.


    When he had already sat down in the VIP lounge at the airport, Su Jinyi had just arrived at the airport to meet up with him.


    "The master who called the taxi in the morning left the pigeon and took a taxi at thest minute. I was worried that I wouldn''t be able to make it in time." Su Jinyi gasped.


    "If I had known earlier, I would have gone to pick you up. Why didn''t you let Boss He send you off?"


    After asking this question, Wang Chen felt that he had spoken wrongly, and immediately changed his tone: "Let''s go sit over there, we are about to board the ne."


    He Ruiting, who was sitting in the VIP lounge, purposely waited for everyone to finish boarding the ne before he stood up and walked over.


    He rode in first ss, this way, Wang Chen and Su Jinyi who were sitting in the economy ss would not notice him.


    Along the way, the inside of the ne was extremely quiet, but He Ruiting was not at ease.


    He knew the location of the boarding pass that Su Jinyi had changed to, but his pride didn''t allow him to show his face at this time.


    After thinking for a long time, he called for the flight attendant.


    "To help 32D''s guests, oh yes, ady, to get her a nket."


    "A nket?" The flight attendant was stu


    ed for a moment. "But thatdy doesn''t seem to have sent out any request."


    "My request is her request."


    "Yes, sir, please wait a moment."


    When the flight attendant passed the nket to Su Jinyi, she did not understand what happened. She thought that the flight was provided on her own, but she was curious as to why it was only given to her.


    "Hello, I don''t need this." She wanted to return the nket.


    "But a guest in first ss specifically told us to order it for you."


    Hearing the flight attendant''s exnation, she immediately understood something.


    "A guest in first ss?" Is it a man? "


    The flight attendant nodded.


    "Yes, an elegant gentleman."


    The current Su Jinyi really wanted to roll her eyes. She let out a coldugh, and silently thought: "Heh, obviously a tyra


    ical bastard!"

 Chapter 242

    Knowing that He Ruiting was also on this flight, Su Jinyi was so angry that she did not even eat anything.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wang Chen who was sitting at the side noticed the change.


    "Just now, the flight attendant came to deliver a nket to you. She said something about first ss cabins, gentlemen, etc. Could it be ??"


    "No."


    The current Su Jinyi was like an ostrich. She stubbornly believed that as long as she didn''t believe that it was He Ruiting, then she really wasn''t He Ruiting anymore.


    However, the answer in her heart was already very clear.


    When the flight attendant returned to the First ss, she was called over by He Ruiting.


    "How is it? "Did you ept it?"


    It was because he saw that there was nothing in the flight attendant''s hand.


    The flight attendant shook her head apologetically and replied, "Sir, I''m sorry. However, thatdy said that she didn''t need it and gave it to the other passengers. Is there anything else you need? "


    He Ruiting''s eyes dimmed for a moment, then he replied: "No, thank you, just a moment ??"


    He suddenly thought of something.


    "Thatdy wasmunicating with the man beside her... Are you happy? "


    He felt especially ashamed when he said thest few words.


    The air stewardess thought about it for a moment before replying, "Sorry, I didn''t notice at that time. I was probably rather happy."


    Her guess was like a knife cutting into He Ruiting.


    But the problem was that He Ruiting had asked him, and he could only swallow his pain.


    When they got off the ne, He Ruiting had


    ed to leave first, but since Su Jinyi already knew of his existence, there was no need for that.


    He sat upright in the first-ss seat and pretended to read a magazine.


    The flight attendant reminded him to get off first, but he waved his hand and said, "I''m not in a hurry. Thank you."


    Hearing the noisy crowd around him, He Ruiting could not help but frown. He felt like he was in a market, and very quickly, a familiar voice rang out.


    It was Su Jinyi.


    Listening to the voice, Su Jinyi was chatting with Wang Chen about a TV show that had been broadcasted recently. Hearing the content, He Ruiting was immediately furious.


    Didn''t hee on a business trip?


    Do ugly soap operas have to be talked about so happily?


    What made him even more gloomy was that Su Jinyi and Wang Chen continued to chat while walking out, as if they did not notice his existence!


    He Ruiting waited until everyone in the economy ss had left before he got off the ne with his luggage.


    At that moment, the limousine that Zhou Xin had helped to arrange for him was already waiting in the car park. He saw Wang Chen and Su Jinyi walking towards the direction of the taxi.


    He was silent for a while as he got into the car.


    The driver saw that he didn''t say anything, so he cautiously asked, "Guest, do you want to go to the hotel now?"


    "Yes."


    Half an hour after the car had left the airport, his cell phone suddenly lit up.


    It turned out that Su Jinyi had sent a message.


    "Boss He, isn''t this a bit too much?"


    "Which one?"


    "Did you suddenly have a trip, and you happened to be on the same flight as me?"


    "Can''t I?"


    "Alright, as long as you''re happy."


    He Ruiting put down the phone, he could not imagine the worse situation after meeting Su Jinyi in the hotel.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Su Jinyi was still not there, but she heaved a sigh of relief.


    The act of stalking was unbearable to him, and he had always thought he could not do such a foolish thing.


    But now he did it.


    After checking in, he quickly headed towards the elevator. However, Su Jinyi, who was dragging her luggage into the hotel just now saw her back at first nce.


    "That... Is it the Boss He? "


    Wang Chen asked as he looked around the corner.


    "No, I must have seen wrongly." Su Jinyi categorically denied it.


    At this moment, her emotions were veryplicated.


    When she arrived at the airport in the morning, she was not as rxed as she had imagined.


    She thought she would be able to leave the He family for a few days and escape from the bodyguards who were always loitering in front of her.


    However, her true feelings were hard to describe.


    A little self-reproach, a little worry.


    He med himself for clearly knowing Wang Chen''s feelings for him, and even agreed to this sudden trip, especially since it was just the two of them.


    What he was worried about was ?? She also didn''t understand what she was worried about. Or perhaps, she was unwilling to admit that she was worried about He Ruiting.


    "Don''t think about it, don''t think about it," Su Jinyi said to herself in her heart. "Work is important.


    The next day, the battered He Ruiting decided to just shut himself up in the hotel to work. He spent the entire day handling the work, but did not think about where he was with Wang Chen or what he was doing.


    At night, he suddenly felt extremely hungry, and only then did he realize that he had not eaten all day.


    The hotel had decent conditions. There was a restaurant on the second floor, an oil caf?? on the first floor, and a bar on the top floor.


    After some thought, he decided to go for a drink.


    As he walked into the bar on the top floor, he saw an enchanting beauty walk in front of him. After brushing shoulders with He Ruiting, she turned and followed him.


    "Handsome, let''s have a drink."


    He Ruiting declined toment. He sat down at the bar counter, and the beauty followed along.


    He Ruiting ordered the wine, and the beautiful girl also asked for the same thing, and said: "Take this mister''s debt."


    He Ruiting nced at her and realised that her facial features looked simr to Su Jinyi''s. It was hard to avoid looking at her for a while longer.


    The beautiful woman immediatelyughed: "I thought handsome men didn''t like the world and didn''t like women. It seems that it was just an act, cheers."


    She raised her ss.


    He Ruiting lifted his cup and touched it with difficulty, when suddenly he felt that someone was looking at him from behind.


    He turned around and saw that it was actually Su Jinyi and Wang Chen.


    It turned out that Wang Chen had brought Su Jinyi along to run around the grounds for an entire day, and had finally settled some important matters.


    After di


    er with the local partners in the evening, someone suggested that they go to a bar.


    Su Jinyi did not like this kind of situation, so she rejected it.


    Helpless, Wang Chen decided to cooperate with full sincerity, "Why don''t we go to our hotel''s bar?"


    He was thinking for Su Jinyi, so that he could return to his room to rest anytime.


    But who knew that when the group of five arrived at the bar, they would actually see He Ruiting as well as the beauty beside him as soon as they entered.


    Seeing He Ruiting''s face turn around, Su Jinyi could not help but smile.


    "Boss He is in a good mood." She used a voice that only she could hear and said to the people beside her, "I''m sorry, but I suddenly feel a bit ufortable. I really need to go upstairs to rest."


    With that, she turned and left.


    "What is it? Do you know him? " The beauty saw through him with a nce and was somewhat gloating as she leaned towards He Ruiting, "That person just now was your girlfriend? Why aren''t you chasing after me? "


    He Ruiting nced at her, and then got up from his seat expressionlessly. "That''s not my girlfriend, but my wife. I''m very happy to see her jealous.

 Chapter 243

    He Ruiting strode out, and after passing by Wang Chen, he stopped for a moment and said: "Thank you for taking care of Jin Yi today."


    With that, he took the elevator to the floor Su Jinyi was on.


    He had already known the room Su Jinyi stayed in the night before.


    Although he knew that this kind of behavior would probably be hated by others, he still hardened his heart and allowed Zhou Xin to find all kinds of information.


    At this moment, he was very d for his decision.


    Arriving at Room 908, he rang the doorbell.


    "Who is it?" Very quickly, Su Jinyi''s voice came from inside.


    "It''s me, Jin Yi. Open the door."


    Hearing that it was He Ruiting, Su Jinyi immediately stopped talking.


    He Ruiting stood outside the door for a moment, seeing that no one was answering, he said: "Jin Yi, open the door, I have something to tell you."


    "No need."


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Boss He, you think too much."


    "Then why did you leave the moment you saw me?"


    "Disgusting."


    "Disgusting? What are you sick of? You see me with other women and you get sick? If that''s not jealousy, then what is? "


    "Boss He, can it be that I see a fly lying on the filth and I feel disgusted because of the jealousy in your mouth?"


    Su Jinyi''s analogy caused a burst of internal injuries for He Ruiting.


    Fly?


    Filthy?


    She was probably missing the ''feces'' part, wasn''t she?


    Was he the smelly fly in her mind now?


    "Su Jinyi, you better open the door."


    "Is the Boss He threatening me?"


    "Don''t forget, you''re my wife."


    "Hoh, so what? I need to rest, please go back. I still need to get on the early flight in the morning. "


    "Are you returning to the An City tomorrow morning?"


    He Ruiting felt that it was strange.


    Because of the flight information that Zhou Xin had found earlier, Su Jinyi had to stay here with Wang Chen for three days.


    "Yes." Su Jinyi replied.


    "Alright, then I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow. Good night."


    He Ruiting seemed to have heard some extremely good news, and in that moment, he did not care about being misunderstood.


    Before he came, he was most worried about Su Jinyi and Wang Chen getting along with each other day and night.


    It was only three days, but he was still worried. The current him, was just like Sun Wukong, who had been imbued with a Tightening Curse. Although he looked omnipotent, he could do nothing in front of Su Jinyi.


    However, she had suddenly shortened her journey from three days to one day. What did this mean?


    The current Wang Chen was forcing himself to drink with his partners in the bar, and he quickly received Su Jinyi''s message.


    "Since our discussion went so smoothly today, I think I should return to the An City in the morning."


    Wang Chen felt very puzzled and also felt that it was a pity. He quickly replied: "What''s wrong? Can you take this opportunity to rx, or is there something at home? "


    "Nothing, I just suddenly wanted to go back. If possible, please help me change my flight. Thank you, I''m really sorry."


    "Nothing to apologize for."


    Although Wang Chen was unhappy in his heart, he could not force Su Jinyi to stay. Today''s work was basicallypleted, and there were only some trivial matters that needed him to stay behind and continue to work.


    He quickly got the people in thepany to change Su Jinyi''s ne ticket and sent her the details on the change.


    "Thank you, sorry to trouble you."


    Su Jinyi, who had received the change in signing, could finally fall asleep in peace.


    She didn''t understand why she was so anxious to return. Coming out on this trip, wasn''t it to avoid He Ruiting? Why was he so disgusted the moment he saw He Ruiting in contact with other women?


    It seemed that He Ruiting did not feel proud or happy about the beauty''spany, but seeing him so close to other girls, she felt a little strange in her heart.


    "I don''t want to." Su Jinyi used a pillow to wrap her head, forcing herself to fall asleep in the middle of the night.


    In the middle of the night, after Zhou Xin found out about the change in Su Jinyi''s flight information, he changed the same flight for him.


    "Boss He, should we still go to first ss?"


    "Economy ss."


    "Economy ss?"


    Zhou Xin felt that this was unbelievable.


    Since He Ruiting was young, he probably had never sat in an economy ss before.


    "Boss He, do you want me to book another first ss cabin for you?"


    "Her information has been booked and can''t be rescheduled."


    "If you want, you can ??"


    "Heh, so it turns out that your way of doing things is this amazing." He Ruiting could not help but chuckle.


    "No, no, no. They all rely on your great name. Many things can be done easily."


    "You didn''t do anything bad under my name, did you?"


    "Of course, even if we were given ten guts we still wouldn''t dare."


    He Ruiting was very pleased. Although he had faced many difficult situations in the market all these years, the few people under hismand were all very loyal and trustworthy.


    "I was just joking. It''s been hard on you. You should get some rest."


    In Zhou Xin''s memories, it was rare for He Ruiting to be so gentle to his subordinates.


    Although he had never deliberately made things difficult for the employees, his requirements had always been strict and his attitude had always been strict.


    He Ruiting liked to use money as a reward, so when he did it well, he would naturally reward them a lot.


    In this man, it was hard for others to see anything called "emotion".


    However, the current He Ruiting seemed to have a sense of humanity.


    To be exact, from the moment Su Jinyi appeared by He Ruiting''s side, he seemed to have be a fireball.


    In the early morning of the next day, He Ruiting had already been waiting in front of Su Jinyi''s door.


    Su Jinyi was not surprised to see He Ruiting when she opened the door.


    "I thought you had run away." He Ruiting heaved a sigh of relief.


    "My flight information, my lodging information, if Boss He wants to check, it''s as easy as flipping my hand. Where should I run to?" She smiled sadly, seeming rather helpless.


    "Jin Yi, I have something to tell you."


    He Ruiting and Su Jinyi walked side by side, the night before, he had thought of many things, and he did not know if he would even have the time to say them.


    "Since your words are on Boss He''s body, then Boss He can just say whatever he wants."


    "Jin Yi, how long have we known each other?"


    "Four or five years, right? Could it be that Boss He wanted to y the emotional card? "My personal freedom is gone, so you don''t have to add in my words. If there''s anything you want to say, just say it."


    "No, a person''s life is only about seventy to eighty years. Four to five years, about a fifth of it."


    As He Ruiting said this, Su Jinyi felt her doubts. What was she trying to do? She had an intuition that He Ruiting did indeed have something important to say.


    "I have already experienced 1/20 of your life. To be more precise, I haven''t because three years have passed since you left me."


    "Yes."


    Those three years, to He Ruiting, were extremely painful three years.


    "I think, if you''re unhappy by my side, then I might as well harden my heart and let you go."


    Su Jinyi suddenly stopped in her tracks, unable to believe what she had heard with her own ears ??

 Chapter 244

    This was something that Su Jinyi had always hoped to hear, but thought that He Ruiting would never say.


    Let her go?


    Her first thought was, could this be another conspiracy?


    He Ruiting had never failed at what he wanted. Even if it was to be forced, he would have to twist the melon until it became sweet.


    But what happened to him now?


    Su Jinyi''s gaze stayed on He Ruiting for a few more seconds. His expression was very serious, it did not seem like she was teasing He Ruiting, nor did it look like she was


    ing something.


    "Boss He, I hope you won''t go back on your words."


    He Ruiting''s heart suddenly throbbed with pain. To make such a decision, he would definitely feel pain, but how intense was the pain? He would only understand when Su Jinyi really had to leave him.


    "It may be difficult, but I''m willing to try."


    After saying that, He Ruiting turned and walked forward.


    But Su Jinyi was someone who would let others take one step, and she would rather take two.


    "Alright, then I''ll be staying at Xiao Qiu''s house for a while."


    The Xiao Qiu family that she spoke of was actually Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu''s wedding room.


    Hearing this response, He Ruiting actually felt relieved, as if he had survived a disaster.


    Because he was already prepared for Su Jinyi to leave once more.


    He turned around and looked at Su Jinyi seriously before listening to her continue, "Coincidentally, she is pregnant and needs to be taken care of. Yun Xuan is not here, so I''ll go over and take care of him."


    "Alright." He decisively agreed.


    After arriving at the airport, He Ruiting and Su Jinyi changed their boarding passes, and only then did Su Jinyi realize that he was going to sit in the economy ss with her.


    "You ?? Are you used to it? "


    "Why aren''t you used to it?"


    He Ruiting smiled and sat down.


    But when he sat down, he realized that ?? he really wasn''t used to it.


    Putting aside the fact that his seat was much narrower than the first ss cabin, just his two long legs made it impossible for him to ce them.


    Su Jinyi saw his distress and wanted tough, but she turned her head and looked out the window.


    He Ruiting was a little regretful, he really wanted to ask the air stewardess if there were any seats in the first ss cabin and if they could upgrade their cabins.


    After a moment of hesitation, he decided to sit down peacefully. However, two hours of time wasn''t difficult to bear.


    When the cabin crew came to serve them, they couldn''t help but nce at them. The man was tall and handsome, which didn''t smile, which made his facial features especially enchanting. The woman was quiet and elegant, with delicate features.


    What made her even more envious was that the man was especially considerate to the woman. Although he didn''t talk much, his movements when handing out the food were exceptionally careful. Just by looking at the details, one could tell how much he cared about the people around him.


    However, the woman''s expression was a bit estranged ??


    Su Jinyi tried her best to keep a distance from He Ruiting. She didn''t want her actions to be misunderstood.


    Because of the incident at the bar the previous night, the word "jealous" had been in her mind for a long time.


    For the entire night, she did not stop but when she saw that He Ruiting was so close to other women, it was only because she was not used to it that she had a strange feeling in her heart.


    He hinted to himself that he would meet He Ruiting again in the morning, and his nervousness from the night before vanished like smoke in thin air.


    After enduring for two hours, when they got off the ne, He Ruiting could finally move freely.


    Zhou Xin''s car was already parked outside the airport, but Su Jinyi chose to take a taxi.


    "I want to go back to thepany to take care of my work. Wang Chen is still away on a business trip, I have to cooperate."


    He Ruiting was startled for a moment, then said: "Get on my car, I will get Zhou Xin to send you to thepany."


    Su Jinyi thought about it, but did not reject her.


    Reaching Wang Chen''spany, for some reason, He Ruiting wanted to follow along.


    "I''ll send you up."


    "No need." Su Jinyi felt that it was strange.


    In broad daylight, going to thepany alone was not dangerous.


    "I''m not busy anyway, so I''ll walk a few steps with you."


    His words wereced with a hint of sadness. It was as if the two of them were about to be separated forever.


    Su Jinyi did not have the heart to be cruel and did not speak.


    However, when he apanied Su Jinyi to thepany, He Ruiting immediately felt unsettled by the words of one of her colleagues.


    "Eh? Sis Jinyi, you''re back? Why did he abandon Boss Wang? He will be sad. "


    A casual joke from his colleagues caused everyone tough.


    At this time, the people saw that a handsome guy with a stern expression was following behind Su Jinyi.


    "This is ??"


    Su Jinyi didn''t know how to introduce them.


    "I''m her husband."


    "He''s my former boss."


    The two of them spoke at almost the same time.


    But the content waspletely different.


    The two of them weren''t wrong. They only made the others look at each other in dismay.


    "Soplicated ??" It was unknown who mumbled something, but everyone could hear him.


    "Jin Yi, work hard. I''ll be leaving first." He Ruiting finished his brief exnation and turned to leave.


    "Sis Jinyi, is that your husband?" After He Ruiting left, the other colleagues could not help but gossip, "Oh my god, isn''t he too handsome? Sis Jinyi, you''re too low-key. "


    "Looks like the Boss Wang is doomed ??"


    "If only I had such a husband."


    Everyone talked and gossiped, so Su Jinyi had no choice but to sit in front of her station and bury her head in silence.


    As he got back into the car, He Ruiting''s expression did not look too good.


    Zhou Xin immediately noticed it.


    "Boss He, are we going to thepany or go back to your house?"


    "To Mille


    ium."


    The Mille


    ium Store was a business under the He''s, it could be considered an upscale department store.


    "Yes."


    Although He Ruiting had a value of over a hundred million and had ess to tens of thousands of ces, there were many shops under the He''s''s ba


    er that covered the high school level. Usually, however, because he was busy with work, he rarely bought anything personally.


    It was to the extent that many of the employees at the mall had never met him personally.


    Plus, he was a low-key person and didn''t like to show his face in the media, so he could probably fool a lot of people if he went on a "private visit" without making any noise.


    The few gifts that Su Jinyi bought for him in this mall were also well hidden by him.


    As he thought of the bits and pieces of the past, he couldn''t help but feel depressed. It was as if something had beenpletely blocked off, making him unable to sit still.


    He Ruiting took a deep breath, and decided to not think about these vexing emotions for the time being.


    Arriving at his home''s market, He Ruiting first casually strolled around, observing the flow of customers in the brands, which would be of reference to the location of the recruitment in theing year.


    Just as he was about to buy some gifts for Su Jinyi, he saw Su Jingran.


    This time, the person following Su Jingran was not Zhao Yungang, but a man who looked a little younger than her. Dressed in a hedonistic ma


    er, she looked very much like a rich second generation without any skills at all.


    He Ruiting could not help but shake his head, avoiding Su Jingran and going to another floor from the elevator.

 Chapter 245

    Su Jinyi was mocked by her colleagues in thepany, but she did not know how to respond.


    She came to work, but in a short period of time, almost all of her colleagues saw that Wang Chen took care of her home.


    Just as she was about to get off work, the atmosphere in the office became a lot more rxed. She suddenly heard someone teasing her with a voice that was just loud enough for everyone to hear, "Why do you pretend to be single when you have a husband? Isn''t that harming the Boss Wang? "


    "Never mind, never mind your own business."


    "Aiyah, stop talking. Boss Wang is willing to do it himself, why do you care so much?"


    Although some of her colleagues were advising him, Su Jinyi understood that those so called "consoling" also agreed with these words.


    In their eyes, she was probably eating in a bowl, looking at the woman in the pot.


    Su Jinyi raised her head to look at the direction the voice came from, only to realize that she had never interacted with the person who instigated the trouble, at most, she had met him at the teahouse, nodding while smiling.


    "Never mind," she said to herself, "there''s no need to exin it to someone who isn''t important."


    Even though she thought this way, no one was willing to let her go.


    At exactly six o''clock, some of his colleagues began packing up their stuff for work.


    When the people who ridiculed Su Jinyi passed her station, they turned around and shouted at the others, "I was wondering why it was so strange. There''s a hint of a fox''s embarrassment here. No wonder it could seduce others. "


    After she finished speaking, she intentionally nced at Su Jinyi, probably thinking that she would not retaliate at all.


    Pow!


    Su Jinyi threw the folder in her hands onto the table, then stood up indifferently and smiled at the man, staring at him for a while.


    "Why are you looking at me?" From the looks of it, she was not happy with Su Jinyi for a long time.


    Su Jinyi suddenly had an impression. One time when Wang Chen asked her to go to his office, she pushed open the door and saw this female colleague talking to Wang Chen with a look of admiration.


    So that''s how it was.


    "What''s your name?" Su Jinyiughed instead of getting angry.


    "What do you mean, Su Jinyi? Are you looking down on me?"


    "You''re thinking too much. I really don''t know your name. If you think I''m looking down on you, that''s up to you."


    "Su Jinyi! I was giving you face just now, so I didn''t teach you a lesson.


    "Amazing?" I don''t think so, but I think at least I have the right to teach you a lesson. "


    When the person heard this, he exploded in anger. He immediately threw the bag in his hand onto the ground, ready to start the fight.


    "Teach me? You don''t even look at what you''ve done to be a moral marshal here? "


    Su Jinyi pushed the chair behind him away and took two steps forward to stand in front of the man.


    She was half a head taller than the man, a little condescending.


    "I''m not a moral martyr, and I''m not interested in other people''s affairs. I don''t know how to point fingers, but my mouth at least knows what to say and shouldn''t say. Don''t think you can nder people just because you don''t have a brain."


    After she finished her piece, the surrounding crowd burst into an uproar.


    Ever since Su Jinyi came to Wang Chen''spany, she had always kept a low profile and acted like a human being. She did not have much contact with his other colleagues, so they were all polite to each other.


    She had a gentle and pleasant appearance, so no one expected her to have such a strong mouth.


    "Who did you say has no brains? The eyes of the masses are bright, and everyone can see that you have evil intentions! "


    "Bad intentions? Sorry, this word is for you. If you don''t mind, you can ask everyone who runs to Boss Wang''s office the most, and who is the most attentive to Boss Wang! "


    "You ??"


    The man extended a finger out towards Su Jinyi, but just as he was about to lift his finger, Su Jinyi stopped him.


    "I hate it when people point at me the most. I can just say that Wang Chen and I are friends, but since you ndered me in the workce, I can also just put that rtionship aside and recognize him as Boss Wang. "I''m good at doing things and I don''t need your teachings. You can go home and ask your parents for advice on how to be a person and how to do things."


    Su Jinyi did not give him another chance to speak, she picked up her backpack and walked out, but just as she took a step, she realised that He Ruiting was standing right outside the door.


    He had probably seen what happened just now.


    He Ruiting was still not smiling, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    He was holding a box in his hands. He had bought it at the Mille


    ium Store earlier, and the things inside were new clothes that he was going to give to Su Jinyi, as well as some baby and baby items.


    He walked over to her, pushing his suitcase, and studied her for a moment.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I went to buy some things. I saw that it was almost time to get off work, so I came to pick you up."


    With that, he turned and looked at his female colleague who was arguing with Su Jinyi.


    When the man was stared at by He Ruiting, he became flustered.


    Heh, "He Ruiting handed over the box in his hands to Su Jinyi, walked to the man, and took out a name card from her bosom," Hello, looks like you''re very unhappy with my wife. In order to avoid any conflicts in the future, I suggest that you change your job, and if you don''t mind,e to my ce and perhaps find a suitable position for you. "


    When the person saw the words "He''s Group" and "He Ruiting" on the name card, he was even more scared.


    Offending He Ruiting in the An City was equivalent to offending him at all costs.


    "I... I didn''t mean that... Boss He, I didn''t know you were Boss He, I didn''t know about Jin Yi ?? Sister is the CEO''s wife from He''s ?? " She incoherently exined, "What I mean is, what I said just now was just casually said. Just treat it as me speaking nonsense and don''t take it to heart, you and Sis Jinyi."


    "Is that so? However, do you know that words ca


    ot be spoken carelessly? "


    "Yes, yes," the man nodded repeatedly, like a chick pecking rice, "I''m fine here, so there''s no need ??" I will have to trouble Boss He to arrange another position for me ?? However ?? You can definitely let Sis Jinyi go to yourpany, why make her lower herself to our level? "


    He Ruiting took the box back into his hands, and used his other hand to hold Su Jinyi''s hand.


    He pulled Su Jinyi along as he walked out: "My wife is willing to work here, so of course I follow her and pamper her. If she wants to start her ownpany one day, I will also open one for her. "Only I have the right to care about where she is. As for the others, it''s better to mind your own business."


    Walking out of the office building, He Ruiting took the initiative to let go of Su Jinyi''s hand.


    "If you''re not happy here, you might as well return to the He''s."


    "That way, they will think that my rtionship with Wang Chen is not good."


    He Ruiting was silent for a moment, then said: "Alright, then protect yourself well. No matter where you go, I will support you and protect you."

 Chapter 246

    After returning home, He Ruiting directly handed the box over to Su Jinyi.


    "Take it, all the things in here are for you."


    "For me? I don''t need it. " Su Jinyi did not want to ept this sudden good intention.


    "You need it," He Ruiting''s eyes were firm. "Don''t misunderstand, didn''t you say you wanted to go to Xiao Qiu''s ce? Here are some household clothing and baby products for you. "


    Hearing his words, Su Jinyi finally calmed down.


    "Thank you, I thank you on behalf of Xiao Qiu."


    "What is there to thank. Don''t forget, the child is Xiao Qiu''s and also Yun Xuan''s. In terms of seniority, I''m still Big Uncle."


    When the word "uncle" came out of He Ruiting''s mouth, Su Jinyi felt that it was against the grain and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "What is it? Did I say anything wrong? "


    "Nope." Su Jinyi shook her head, she could not imagine what a person who was not a father would do as an uncle, "Then I''ll go back to my room. I''ll go live at Xiao Qiu''s house tomorrow."


    "Alright, I''ll send you a car."


    With that, Su Jinyi and He Ruiting returned to their respective bedrooms.


    But when he returned to his room, He Ruiting couldn''t help but remember the ident that happened between him and Su Jinyi at the hotel.


    It was the only time in his life that he had ever had a woman he loved. That kind of feeling was also deeply engraved in his heart.


    He carefully sat on his bed. Once upon a time, Su Jinyi had also rested here, but her scent had long disappeared from the bed.


    "Jin Yi ??" "Jin Yi ??" He Ruiting muttered, "Just don''t leave me."


    Back in her room, Su Jinyi was also feeling uneasy. After being tricked by Su Jingran, she was flustered for a long time, she had even secretly used the pregnancy test paper to test herself, and her emotions wereplicated.


    He didn''t rx until he confirmed that he wasn''t pregnant.


    Just now, when He Ruiting said that there were a lot of baby items in the chest, she could easily think of that intimate contact, and couldn''t help but feel his heart speed up, to the point that he could recall the feeling at that time.


    At that time, she was clearly delirious and didn''t even know where she was.


    Su Jinyi poured a cup of water for herself and drank it all in one gulp.


    The next day was a weekend, so He Ruiting sent a car to take Su Jinyi to Xiao Qiu''s home.


    Duan Yunxuan was coincidentally at home, and seeing that she hade alone, he felt a little suspicious.


    "Where''s the Brother Ting?"


    "At home."


    "He actually didn''t follow us."


    "He''s not very good at these things either. It''s good enough for me to do it."


    Su Jinyi was referring to taking care of Xiao Qiu.


    "He actually doesn''t miss me?" Duan Yunxuan was speechless for a moment.


    "You guys are going to meet each other every now and then. If you continue being intimate, those who don''t know will think that you''re going to ??"


    "Sister-inw, stop talking."


    Duan Yunxuan knew what Su Jinyi wanted to say and quickly stopped him.


    Xiao Qiu, who was at the side, could not hold back andughed: "Sis Jinyi, you should havee earlier to help me treat him.


    "Lawless?" Su Jinyi looked at Duan Yunxuan seriously, "The child hasn''t evennded on the ground, and you''re already in the sky?"


    Duan Yunxuan was free to speak, but when he looked at his beloved wife, he said to Su Jinyi with a wronged expression, "Sister-inw, I almost kneeled down every day to wash her feet. You can''t trust a woman''s words."


    For a moment, the room was filled with cheers andughter.


    When Su Jinyi took out the items from the trunk, she opened her eyes wide.


    "Sis Jinyi, I have only been here for five months and have yet to prepare these things for myself. It seems that you are more suitable to be my mother than me."


    "It was all prepared by Rui Ting."


    "Rui Ting?" Xiao Qiu smiled mischievously, "It''s been a long time since I''ve heard you call the Boss He like that. Looks like your rtionship has been pretty good recently?"


    Su Jinyi felt that she spoke wrongly.


    "No. I still want to leave. I just feel that I might be a bit willful like this, so I suggested apromise."


    "Apromise? You mean to stay at my ce. So that''s why you''re here apanying me, hiding from the Boss He. "


    "Of course not," Su Jinyi said as she scratched her nose, "The most important thing is to take care of you and the unborn baby. Yun Xuan is busy with work and is often away, so I can apany you when you go to the hospital, okay?"


    "Good!" Sis Jinyi is the best to me, when you have a baby, I will also be with you. "


    Xiao Qiu made a promise from the bottom of her heart, but Su Jinyi was unable to smile.


    She was even prepared to be alone for the rest of her life.


    In the next few days, Duan Yunxuan would be stationed outside the city with the army for a while, so Su Jinyi took responsibility of taking care of Xiao Qiu in all aspects.


    During the day, she still went to work as usual, and came back to apany Xiao Qiu after work.


    Duan Yunxuan intentionally hired a Sister-in-Law for Xiao Qiu, which made himugh for a long time.


    "Others can only hire Sisters of the Moon after having given birth, you still have four months to unload the goods, how can you use the Sister-in-Law."


    "Yun Xuan said that the Sister-in-Law can be relied on, that I am good in every aspect, and that after I get familiar with her, I can give her the baby."


    "Yun Xuan is right. He really cares about you. Do you remember when you tried to avoid him?"


    "Aiya, Sis Jinyi, don''t tease me. Back then, I was'' only doing what''s in the mountain '', and many things were guessed blindly by myself, which was why I misunderstood him. Now, it''s'' To guard the clouds till the moon shines'', only to discover just how foolish I was at that time."


    Xiao Qiu sighed with emotion. Suddenly, Su Jinyi felt that she had matured a lot.


    "Oh right, Sis Jinyi, is your work not going well?" Unknowingly, Xiao Qiu asked.


    "What''s wrong? It''s pretty good, just like before. I''m not too busy, so it''s still okay. "


    "Weird, Wang Chen suddenly asked me yesterday, saying that when I''m together with you, I canfort you."


    "Comfort me?"


    "From what he''s saying, it seems like you''ve been wronged at thepany."


    Su Jinyi immediately understood the meaning behind Xiao Qiu''s words.


    It looks like Wang Chen was aware of the conflict in the office.


    After that incident, she didn''t say a single word about her grievances to Wang Chen and went to work as usual. She pretended that nothing had happened, but the atmosphere in the office was indeed different.


    The female colleague who had openly insulted her back then, after applying for a few days of leave, took the initiative to resign.


    As for the others, they treated her extremely courteously.


    It seemed all right, but she knew that the others were wary of her.


    It was most likely because of He Ruiting.


    "There was a small conflict earlier, but it was actually a misunderstanding. I have long since stopped caring about it." Su Jinyi exined.


    "But Wang Chen is still worried about you, and nervously asked me about your feelings."


    "I know," Su Jinyi nodded. "He just needs a girlfriend, with a girlfriend, she naturally doesn''t have the mind to care about me, if you see something suitable, you can help him introduce them, that way I can be at ease."


    Xiao Qiu wanted to say something but hesitated.

 Chapter 247

    All these years, Wang Chen had always loved Su Jinyi, the three of them were well aware of this.


    However, Su Jinyi had never had such thoughts. Even when she waspletely separate from He Ruiting, he had never thought of borrowing Wang Chen''s shoulder.


    Presumably, this was the difference between love and not love.


    When you love a person, you can hate him, anger him, and even break off rtions with him.


    But when you don''t love someone, you don''t even have the heart to hate them.


    The feelings of a person were just soplicated and marvelous. It could only be said that one should treasure the person in front of one''s eyes.


    "Well, maybe Wang Chen is sneezing, and doesn''t know that we are muttering behind his back," Su Jinyiughed, "Can I apany you for a walk in the afternoon?"


    "Great!" "Even though my waist is fat now, and I want to be a beauty instead, let''s go and see if there are any beautiful maternity dresses."


    "Let''s go to the Mille


    ial Mall. Use your Boss He''s card and leave all his money there."


    "??" Xiao Qiu was speechless, and said in the end, "Sis Jinyi, you really are suitable to be the boss."


    In the afternoon, Su Jinyi drove Duan Yunxuan to the Thousand Year Mall.


    Entering the shop, Xiao Qiu could not help but be speechless.


    "Sis Jinyi, this item''s price is too ??"


    "Your Boss He has always been a big capitalist. It seems like you have some sort of misunderstanding about him?" Su Jinyiughed, "But there are a lot of good things to choose from."


    Xiao Qiu had no choice but to obey and choose some clothes she liked. Even if she didn''t use her money, when she saw the price of the signboard, she still felt pain in her heart.


    "Did Yun Xuan treat you so harshly?" Seeing her heartbroken expression, Su Jinyi mocked, "Looks like I still haven''t kneeled enough on the washboard."


    "No, he was very generous to me, but I feel like that money was exchanged with his life, and he''s unwilling to use it."


    "Have you said these words to Yun Xuan?"


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    "He must have been touched."


    Su Jinyi did know what she had done to when she was by her side.


    Initially, Su Jinyi was worried that Duan Yunxuan wouldn''t be able to bear such deep emotions toward Xiao Qiu ?? not only in terms of emotions, but also material things. Now, she feltpletely at ease.


    Su Jinyi brought Xiao Qiu and went all out, and very soon, it was di


    er time.


    "Sis Jinyi, I''m so hungry." Xiao Qiu said in embarrassment.


    Su Jinyi realized that ever since Xiao Qiu became pregnant, she had to eat four meals a day to not feel hungry. She immediately said, "Let''s go to the fifth floor.


    "Alright!"


    The two of them went all the way to a Thai restaurant on the fifth floor. Xiao Qiu was jealous, hence she decided to take her to eat winter yin techniques.


    After they sat down, they suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Do you want toe to my ce tonight or do you want me toe to your house?"


    "What are you doing at my ce? My mom is here, so she''ll see you and have another fit of scolding. "


    "Auntie is back from America?"


    "Stop being ''Auntie'' or ''Auntie'' all the time. She''s only older than you by a dozen years. If you hadn''t taken good care of her, would I have yed with you?"


    Su Jinyi could not help but frown and look at the neighboring room.


    He saw Su Jingran lying on the shoulder of a man who was obviously younger than her. Upon hearing the words "y with you", her face did not show the slightest bit of displeasure, but instead, she still tried to curry favor with him: "Alright, how about I call her big sister in the future?"


    "Elder sister? Do you know anything about your sister''s son? "


    "Aren''t you just being nice to me?"


    "Heh, I''m just looking for something new. Don''t think too much about it. One day, I won''t want you anymore. Don''t bother me. After all, it''s for money."


    When Xiao Qiu heard this, she was bbergasted. She could not help but to shake her head.


    "Sis Jinyi, isn''t that ??"


    "Un, don''t worry about it. Just pretend you didn''t see it."


    She had originally wanted to apany Xiao Qiu to finish the meal peacefully, but not longter, Su Jingran found her when she was paying the bill and left the table with the man.


    "Yo, what a coincidence." Su Jingran walked in front of Su Jinyi with thetest CL-style handbag, looking extremely arrogant.


    "What are you doing? "Let''s go." The fuerdai on the side urged.


    "Come on, honey."


    "What''s wrong again?"


    "Let me introduce you, this is my sister," she said as she picked up the spoon in front of Su Jinyi and threw it into the wok of Winter Yin power. "She is also the one who seduced my husband and then forced him to death."


    "Don''t spout nonsense!" Xiao Qiu immediately retorted, "You should see what your family has done to Sis Jinyi!"


    "Who are you? Is there any ce for you to speak? "


    "Su Jingran!" Su Jinyi raised her eyelids, as she said each word sonorously: "You can look down on me, but don''t insult my friend."


    "I didn''t even settle the score with you after you forced my husband to his death, but you actually have the face to say that I insulted your friend? How did I insult her? Am I going to be bullied by others, or am I going to push her down the stairs? Say it! "


    Su Jingran thought back to the day when she was raped by the three men in the hotel and her entire body could not help but tremble.


    "Su Jingran," Su Jinyi stood up and said coldly, "Think about why you have been reduced to such a state, and then think about what you have done to me! Do you know that speaking nonsense will backfire on you? It seems like you haven''t had enough of teaching me a lesson! "


    "Lesson? I''ll show you what a lesson is now! "


    As she spoke, she held up the soup in front of Su Jinyi, wanting to pour it all over her.


    But Su Jinyi took the initiative and grabbed her wrist, and fiercely poured the soup on Su Jingran''s body!


    "Xiao Qiu, stay away." She didn''t forget to remind Xiao Qiu, who was pregnant, to not get hurt by ident.


    "Su Jinyi!" Su Jingran saw that her entire body was covered in filth and she was so angry that she almost exploded. She simply threw away the bag that was worth fifty thousand gold and immediately wanted to get her hands on it.


    However, just as she reached out her hand, it was held by the man behind her.


    "Can you stop messing around? Are you ashamed of yourself? "


    "Shame? I am the victim! Victim, do you understand? Do you want me to be silent? She has done so much to harm others, I must give her some color! "


    "Shut up, don''t think that you''re so pure and kind. Hurry up ande with me."


    "NO!" If you want to leave, then leave! I have to let her know she''s wrong! "


    Seeing that Su Jingran was so stubborn, the man also lost her patience.


    "Damn it!" Your father''s face has beenpletely lost! "What the hell!"


    After he finished speaking, he actually pped Su Jingran''s face!


    "You hit me?"


    "I hit you? If it wasn''t in the mall, I would f * cking beat you to death! From now on, don''t let me see you again! "Scram!"


    Su Jingran''s anger towards Su Jinyi turned into tears in front of the rich second generation.


    She felt that the whole world was against her.


    "Good, good, I''m going. Today, you''ve let me down. Tomorrow, I will let you all die!"


    With that, she left the restaurant in a frenzy.

 Chapter 248

    Seeing Su Jingran leaving the dining hall in a sorry state, Su Jinyi was unable tough.


    She lowered her head and asked Xiao Qiu with concern: "You''re scared, right?"


    "Sis Jinyi, how many times has she been harassing you like this?"


    Su Jinyi tightly pursed her lips, not wanting to bring up those frightening past again.


    "It''s nothing. With her current state, she can''t hurt me anymore. Don''t worry."


    I''m afraid that she would do something even more excessive. Sis Jinyi, you should tell Boss He that he can at least assign you a few more bodyguards to protect you.


    "Forget it, I''m going to lose my personal freedom again."


    Xiao Qiu couldn''t think of a better way so she could only stay silent.


    Their di


    er hour was interrupted just like that.


    Fortunately, when they returned home, Sisters of the Moon cooked some delicious porridge, and they ate a little bit more.


    Before going to bed, Xiao Qiu still could not forget what happened during di


    er. She intentionally called He Ruiting when she went to take a bath.


    "Hello?"


    "Boss He, I am Xiao Qiu."


    "I know. How is your body? Is everything all right? "


    Xiao Qiu had never seen He Ruiting care for people other than Su Jinyi.


    Thank you, Boss He. I called you because I have something that I want to tell you. "


    "Do you think it''s because Jinyi isn''t feeling well?"


    The first thing that He Ruiting thought of was precisely Su Jinyi.


    Whether she was happy or not, and whether she was safe, would always be his greatest concern.


    "No, Sis Jinyi will apany me shopping in the afternoon."


    "I know, as long as you''re happy after reading the card."


    "Not this ??" It was during di


    er time that we met Su Jingran, Sis Jinyi''s sister. "


    He Ruiting suddenly realized that something bad had probably happened.


    "Did she do something to Jinyi?"


    "I... I don''t know how to describe it to you, but it''s just that she hates Sis Jinyi to the core and has said many threatening words. If it wasn''t for the man beside her, she would have extended her hand to beat Sis Jinyi up. "


    Xiao Qiu''s words were wrong, Su Jingran had already made a move.


    "Men?"


    "A man younger than her saw Su Jingran make a scene in front of everyone, scolded her, and even pped her face. Only then did she run away in tears, scaring me."


    He Ruiting thought about the matter of him ru


    ing into Su Jingran in the mall. The man that Xiao Qiu had mentioned was most likely the same.


    "Boss He, I feel that at this rate, maybe one day Su Jingran will go crazy and hurt Sis Jinyi, I suggest you to send a few bodyguards to protect her, but Sis Jinyi rejected me, because that way she won''t feel free to do so, but I feel that no one will be able to protect her so people will be worried. After all, I am pregnant right now, if I were to encounter anything, I wouldn''t be able to help her."


    "Mn, I understand. Thank you, Xiao Qiu, I will arrange it."


    "Well, don''t you dare tell her I called you. She''ll be angry."


    Hearing Xiao Qiu''s words, He Ruiting was a little interested.


    "Angry? Why? You are considering her safety. "


    "Yes, but between you and Sis Jinyi ??"


    What she wanted to say was that the rtionship between He Ruiting and her was "unrelenting and messy", like a lover who was more like an enemy. She had preemptively decided to get He Ruiting to help Su Jinyi, so Su Jinyi would naturally be unhappy.


    But how could he say that to He Ruiting?


    "I... I don''t know what to say either. I understand, Boss He, you understand ?? Alright, Sis Jinyi is about toe out after showering. I''ll hang up. Goodbye. "


    After saying that, she hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Su Jinyi coincidentally walked out of the bathroom.


    Seeing Xiao Qiu''s slightly flustered look, Su Jinyi wiped her hair and asked: "What''s wrong? "Why are you so weird?"


    "No ??." It''s nothing ?? It''s just that my stomach was a bit ufortable just now. " Xiao Qiu casually said a lie.


    "Abdominal difort?" Su Jinyi tensed up: "Should we go to the hospital? I''ll change my clothes and go down to the car. "


    "Sis Jinyi!" Xiao Qiu hurriedly pulled her back, "It''s already better now, this kind of situation during pregnancy is very normal, there''s no need to worry."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    "Okay, then tell me if you feel any difort."


    Just as Su Jinyi finished speaking, Xiao Qiu''s phone rang again. The screen shockingly disyed two big words ?? Boss He.


    Xiao Qiu immediately panicked. This time, her stomach really hurt a little.


    She sat in a daze, afraid to answer the phone.


    "What''s wrong? Why didn''t you answer Boss He''s call? "


    Su Jinyi, on the other hand, had a rxed expression. She guessed that He Ruiting wanted to ask about her recent progress.


    If he asks me, just tell him the truth. Oh, no, don''t tell me about this afternoon''s matter, don''t let him know that we met Su Jingran.


    "Alright ??" "Yes." Xiao Qiu answered guiltily, she immediately raised the phone to her ear and used her other hand to cover the phone, afraid that Su Jinyi would hear the sound from the other side of the phone.


    "Boss He?"


    "I think about it and I''m really worried about it. I''ll send four bodyguards over to your side, they''ll be there soon and will be watching your ce. Tonight, they will take turns to rest in the car, but this won''t do, I need to think of a way to deceive Jin Yi."


    "Liar ??"


    Xiao Qiu blurted out, and quickly covered her mouth.


    Her strange reaction was naturally seen by Su Jinyi.


    "Yes, I have to lie to her this time. Otherwise, how could she ept the sudden arrival of four strange men in your house?"


    "But ??" Isn''t four a little too many, Boss He? I really don''t need it. "


    "Mm ??"


    He Ruiting thought for a moment, then conceded: "Then three, we can''t be any less, normally when you go out with Jinyi, they will follow behind you, that way we can be absolutely safe."


    "Good ??" Good... "I understand. Let me think about it."


    "Mm, I''ll leave it to you."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qiu wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    She didn''t think that she could deceive Su Jinyi at all.


    "What''s wrong? Why do you look like you''re about to copse? Does Boss He still need to squeeze employees who are pregnant? Didn''t he already approve your long vacation? "


    Su Jinyi was curious about what the two people said on the phone.


    "No ??." It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m clear about the situation regarding a project. Boss He asked me a few words just now. "


    "Then what do you mean by ''there are more than four''? What is it?" Su Jinyi casually asked.


    "More than four? I... Did I just say that? " Xiao Qiu felt as though she was about to break out in cold sweat.


    "Yeah, I heard it."


    "No ??." Sis Jinyi, you probably heard wrong. Alright, I''m a bit tired, so I''ll go to bed first. "


    Xiao Qiu was worried that Su Jinyi would ask more and she would reveal everything. She got up and lied on the bed, pretending to sleep.

 Chapter 249

    That night, a private car quietly stopped outside Xiao Qiu''s house. Inside the car were three strong bodyguards.


    Because she had called He Ruiting on the phone, Xiao Qiu was unable to sleep soundly, so she kept listening on the outside, tossing and turning on the bed.


    However, she did not know that Su Jinyi had actually seen that carriage.


    It turned out that Su Jinyi had woken up in the middle of the night and remembered many things from the past. She stood up and looked out the window into the night.


    Her gaze was naturally attracted to it. The car stopped, but no one came out. It was strange.


    However, she didn''t care too much about it. After a while, she went to bed.


    However, early the next morning, when she apanied Xiao Qiu out to do pregnant women''s yoga, she saw that car again and casually said: "Xiao Qiu, is that your neighbor''s car? Why did you stop at your house for so long? "


    Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu''s new home was in a viplex, each vi had its own grass and courtyard, and normally, cars would park in the garage or at the door. Su Jinyi noticed that the car stopped in front of Xiao Qiu''s house and did not drive away. She could not help but ask a few more questions.


    Xiao Qiu nced at the carriage, and instantly realised that the people inside were most likely the bodyguards that He Ruiting sent.


    She quickly grabbed Su Jinyi''s arm and indicated for her to go to the garage to drive.


    "I don''t know, maybe he is here to visit his friends, Sis Jinyi, let''s go quickly, I''m afraid he might bete."


    "Alright."


    Although Su Jinyi was walking towards the garage, she still turned to look back.


    Not longter, she brought Xiao Qiu along the road.


    The yoga studio was located in a shopping mall in the center of the city. Due to the heavy traffic on the road, there were a few traffic jams during the weekend.


    Su Jinyi drove for a while, but suddenly realized that the car behind her was strange from the rearview mirror, because she immediately recognized that it was a car that was parked in front of Xiao Qiu''s house.


    "Xiao Qiu, why is that car following us all the time?"


    Xiao Qiu was shocked, she looked back and a look of despair appeared on her face.


    She pretended to be calm and replied: "This is the only path, we can''t just leave, Sis Jinyi, it will be fine in the daytime."


    "No, that''s the car that stopped in front of your house this morning. I recognize it."


    "It can''t be ??" Are you mistaken? All ck cars look the same. " Xiao Qiu said those words that even she couldn''t believe in.


    Su Jinyi did not continue arguing with her, and thought: "A brand and a car, how can it be so coincidental?"


    After a while, the two finally arrived at the shopping mall''s car park. Su Jinyi turned her head around intentionally and saw that the ck car was missing, so she heaved a sigh of relief.


    The reason she didn''t see it was because Xiao Qiu had leaked it out.


    She sat in the back and secretly sent a message to He Ruiting: Boss He, tell your bodyguards not to follow too closely, Sis Jinyi has already discovered this.


    This greatly exceeded He Ruiting''s expectations.


    If the bodyguards he sent were not stupid, Su Jinyi was too smart.


    "Heh, alright."


    He immediately informed the three of this.


    When they received the order the previous night, He Ruiting''s original words were: "Ensure her safety. Apart from in the vi, the moment you head out, you must ensure that she is in your line of sight. If any mishaps happen to her ??"


    He didn''t finish, but the bodyguards understood.


    In order to prevent themselves from being left without a ce in the An City, they naturally had toplete their mission with all their might.


    Su Jinyi parked the car in the garage, and carried Xiao Qiu up the elevator.


    At this moment, the bodyguards were already waiting in the secret corridor beside the yoga studio.


    Because Xiao Qiu had directly told He Ruiting the name of the yoga studio, she did not want Su Jinyi to find out about the bodyguards.


    Su Jinyi changed into a new set of clothes and followed Xiao Qiu into the training hall.


    This made the three bodyguards anxious.


    Standing outside the shop, he could not even see Su Jinyi''s movements.


    "What should we do? Boss He said that we ca


    ot let Madam out of our sight. "


    "But I can''t see any practice rooms here!"


    "How about we go in?"


    "Then wouldn''t that mean we''ve been discovered?"


    The three of them were all dressed in ck, and it was obvious that they were not to be trifled with.


    "Take it off!"


    "Take it off?"


    "Take off your suit, go next door and buy three casual clothes. Tell her that your wife wants to register, then go in and check the situation."


    It seemed to be the only way.


    The three of them summoned up their courage and changed their clothes before walking in.


    "Hello sir, how may I help you?"


    Just as he set foot in the yoga studio, an elegant and gentle staff came up to him and took the initiative to ask him.


    "We ??"


    "Our wife is pregnant, she wants to ??"


    "Your wife?" The staff member looked surprised.


    "Our wives are pregnant."


    "So that''s how it is." The staff member was relieved.


    "Right, so we want to see the details first."


    "Yes, but if your wives can experience it for themselves, I wonder if it would be convenient for them?"


    "They''re inconvenient!" One of them answered tly.


    "What he means is... It''s not convenient for them right now, but we''re already here. Can we take a look? "


    The staff member was in a difficult position because the three of them seemed a little strange no matter how he looked at them.


    However, she still agreed to the idea that the customer was God.


    "Alright, we have a yoga ss going on right now. If it''s convenient, you can take your shoes off and try it out."


    The three of them were in a dilemma, but they could at least ensure that the Mrs. He was within their line of sight.


    "Alright!" Just like warriors dying, the three of them stepped into the training hall ??


    In the practice room, pregnant women who were concentrating on their yoga practice were attracted by the three muscr men who suddenly walked in.


    "Look, it seems like Quasi-Treasure is going to personally take the field."


    "I''m so envious, as long as my husband can apany me in doing yoga."


    "Those three people are so interesting."


    Xiao Qiu turned her head, her waist almost breaking.


    Even though she had never met these three people before, she knew at a nce that they were He Ruiting''s bodyguards.


    Before Su Jinyi realized it, she nudged her lightly and said softly: "Look, your good husband is 24 years old. You are here to take lessons for your wife."


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, she noticed that one of the gazes fell on her, and even intentionally avoided her gaze.


    Su Jinyi was very familiar with that kind of gaze. It was exactly that gaze the six bodyguards who followed her in the past!


    Worried that Su Jinyi would find out, this time, He Ruiting intentionally sent three unfamiliar bodyguards to follow.


    But he was right about the begi


    ing, but not the end.


    Those who were being watched always had an urate intuition towards those who were monitoring them. Moreover, that person''s eyes just now had almost written five words on his face ?C the one he was looking for was you.


    Su Jinyi then looked at Xiao Qiu and discovered that she had a constipated expression on her face, as if she was suffering from some unspeakable pain.


    He immediately understood.

 Chapter 250

    45 minutester, the yoga lesson ended. Su Jinyi supported Xiao Qiu and got up with a meaningful smile on her face.


    "Sis Jinyi, you ?? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    As she spoke, she stole a nce to see if any of them had left. She noticed that two of them had gone, and one of them was loitering near the door, pretending to be looking in their direction.


    "Xiao Qiu?" Su Jinyi shouted, "Do you know what the oue was when the ancient enemies betrayed the nation?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Qiu had a face full of nervousness. She naturally understood the meaning behind Su Jinyi''s words, but she could only bite the bullet and reply, "Sin ?? No pardon? "


    "Smart." Su Jinyi smiled gently, but her eyes were full of curiosity.


    Xiao Qiu could not take being stared at like that, and immediately surrendered.


    Sis Jinyi, please listen to what I have to say first. Those three people were indeed sent by Boss He.


    Seeing that she still had some awareness, Su Jinyi nodded her head in satisfaction when she got to the point.


    "Why?"


    "Because... I am not at ease with your safety. Sis Jinyi, I only hope that you will not have any more idents. "


    Xiao Qiu said, her expression bing heavy.


    Her true feelings were written between the lines.


    Su Jinyi suddenly felt a little guilty. Whether it was Xiao Qiu, Wang Chen or Duan Yunxuan, they all sincerely hoped that she would be alright. Even if they had used a method that she didn''t really like, she should understand.


    "Stupid girl," Su Jinyi said as she wrapped her arm around Xiao Qiu''s shoulders, "My cmity is already over, there will be no more problems, don''t worry."


    "Really?" Xiao Qiu asked seriously.


    She suddenly thought back to how she had always been safe and sound, whether it was her life, work or love, she had not suffered any setbacks. Compared to what Duan Yunxuan had experienced, what was she worth?


    She sincerely hoped that Su Jinyi would not be harmed in the least for the rest of her life.


    "Alright, I won''t think about it anymore. The three bodyguards are still waiting outside, right? Let''s go, it''s not easy for them to follow pregnant women and do yoga. " Su Jinyiughed.


    Xiao Qiu alsoughed along with her.


    Just now when she was training, she endured it for a long time. Suddenly, she felt that He Ruiting could also torture people.


    On the way back, Su Jinyi saw the car behind him in the rearview mirror and smiled.


    "Are they going to keep following us like this? How did your Boss He arrange it? "


    "Boss He ??" Xiao Qiu made it difficult for him, "The Boss He said she wanted them to stay in my house."


    "Huh?"


    "To protect you."


    "You tell him you don''t have to. It''s so weird for three men to live in your wedding room."


    "I say?" Xiao Qiu did not believe that she could persuade He Ruiting.


    "All right, I said."


    After returning home, Su Jinyi immediately gave He Ruiting a call.


    "The person you sent was found by me."


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, He Ruiting unconsciously lifted the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh? Are they stupid? "


    "Protecting someone should be a strong point, but you forced it into a difficult situation."


    "Since they forced you into such a difficult situation, I only asked them to guarantee your safety within their line of sight. However, they did not make any excessive demands."


    Her words seemed to be logical, and Su Jinyi did not want to argue anymore. She directly said: "Take them away, it is not appropriate for three men to stay in Xiao Qiu''s home."


    "Then how can I be sure of your safety? I don''t want to give Su Jingran any more chances to get close to you. "


    "She won''t."


    "It seems that you really don''t understand your little sister. For a hysterical person like her, she has already lost all rationality."


    Just as Su Jinyi was at a loss as to how to respond, a phone call came in. She took a look at the screen, and realised it was Su Jingran!


    "I have a calling in, so I''ll hang up first."


    With that, she nervously picked up the call from Su Jingran.


    "Hello?"


    "Su Jinyi, can you do your duty as a daughter once?" Su Jingran started to berate him immediately.


    "If you have something serious to talk to me about, just say it. Don''t be weird." Su Jinyi decided to not give her another chance to trample on her dignity.


    She had already done enough with the Su n.


    Su Jingran was extremely furious. She had always liked to stand on the highest moral point to mock Su Jinyi, and almost went through trials and tribtions, regardless of who was the right one in the end or who was in the wrong.


    She had always been that way, adept at ming others for her mistakes, and good at making other people feel guilty.


    "Su Jinyi, you said that I have a weird energy?"


    "Otherwise? Could it be me? If you''re calling to argue, hang up. "


    "Don''t hang up!" Su Jingran was powerless, and could only endure her anger and say, "Father is old, and has been in the detention center for so long yet there is no case, he can''t take it."


    "So?"


    "So you think of a way to get Dad out. That''s what you should do as a daughter."


    "Did you get something wrong?"


    "What is it? You can''t do it? Isn''t Boss He very powerful? "


    "One, this matter should be enforced impartially, if father is wrong, then he should be taught a lesson. Two, so even if I have the ability, I won''t do such a thing, furthermore, I don''t have the ability. Three, I am me, Boss He is the Boss He, if he has the ability, then it''s his own business.


    "Su Jinyi!" Su Jingran hated her sister''s cold and detached attitude, "Do you think that just because you said all that, you can prove that you are a good person? What right did she have to talk about kinship when she saw her father suffering but not willing to lend a helping hand? Have you forgotten how you used to pretend to be filial? Looks like I''m not wrong! I tell you! "You''re just a piece of trash!"


    Su Jinyi did not continue to listen to her scolding, and immediately hung up the phone.


    What He Ruiting said was right, every time Su Jingran appeared, her emotions would be affected and there would be huge fluctuations.


    Although she had long seen Su Jingran as a passerby, they were still rted by blood.


    Even if she wasn''t rted to Wu Wanxin, after all, she and Su Jingran shared the same blood!


    Although she firmly rejected Su Jingran''s request on the phone, after putting down the phone, she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    She hadn''t been with Su Yuancheng in all these years, and thest time she went to see him, his words had hurt her heart. However, when she thought about how a man who was close to sixty years old, lived through his old age in the prison by himself, while being alone.


    Still, it was hard not to shush.


    After Su Jingran was hung up, she sent a message over.


    "Su Jinyi, looks like you really have forgotten your surname ''Su''. In the future, the life and death of the Su Family will have nothing to do with you! "Don''t you regret it!"


    Su Jinyi looked at the furious message and thought about it for a long time ??

 Chapter 251

    After a while, Su Jinyi received a message.


    "Whose call was it?"


    "Nothing,pany colleague."


    She lied again.


    In the face of He Ruiting, she didn''t remember how many lies he had told him. In most cases, it was because she had been threatened by others, and she didn''t want him to help his, so she had no choice but to do so.


    And other than the already dead He Yiyi, the only ones who could threaten her were probably the Su Family members ??


    Even though she had been injured a hundred times, she was still willing to use her good will to look at them. But in the end, what did she get in return?


    Should he go and help this time?


    Su Jinyi couldn''t sleep at all.


    The next day was Monday, and he needed to get to thepany early.


    She came to thepany with dark circles around her eyes, but she was not in the mood to work. From time to time, she would find Su Jingran''s message, but never reply.


    During his free time, an unknown colleague muttered, "The Su n''s tax evasion investigation has been obstructed, and the Su n''s CEO will once again obtain freedom within a day''s time. Is this referring to the Su n?"


    "Be quiet, don''t you know who is Su Yuancheng''s daughter?"


    "Ah?" No way! Didn''t he only have one daughter named Su Jingran? Why didn''t you know that you have another daughter? "


    "It stopped moving long ago. Slowly, people forgot about it."


    "How heartless ??"


    "Don''t say anymore, provoking the He''s will make you suffer the consequences. Have you forgotten the lesson you learned from the past?"


    After that, they started to talk about something else. Su Jinyi didn''t deliberately listen to them, but that phrase "so ruthless" sounded like a demon''s voice continuously in her mind.


    Although no one knew what she had done for her family or how she had been treated by them, she suddenly felt as if the words she had been talking about had shackled her soul.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she finally made a call to He Ruiting.


    "I''m going home tonight."


    "Oh?" When He Ruiting heard this news, he was especially happy, "Is there something you want to take? I''ll help you deliver it to Yun Xuan''s family. "


    He did not dare think about whether Su Jinyi had a trace of nostalgia towards that "home", and thus wanted to return.


    "No, I have something to say to you."


    Su Jinyi''s tone was solemn, He Ruiting did not think that it would be anything good.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you."


    That day, the three bodyguards followed him to work. When she got off work, Su Jinyi simply sat in his bodyguard''s car and followed him back to the He family.


    Arriving at the He Family residence, Su Jinyi found that He Ruiting had returned to her bedroom.


    She knocked on He Ruiting''s bedroom door.


    "So early today?"


    "Didn''t you say you had something to tell me? I''ll be back early. "


    Su Jinyi felt as if she had something in her throat. She was even ashamed of what she had to say next, but she had to say it.


    "You don''t need to worry so much."


    "I''m used to it."


    He Ruiting said ndly. His tone was light, but his determination was heavy.


    Su Jinyi was quiet for a moment, then said: "Can you let Su Yuancheng go?"


    He Ruiting never thought that she would actuallye home specially for this matter. At that moment, all five of his feelings were mixed inside his heart.


    He thought that when Su Jinyi understood that there was no longer a Su Family member in this world who treated her sincerely, she would actually plead for him on behalf of the Su Family!


    At that moment, he suddenly wanted to ask, "In your heart, no matter how much I do, I can''tpare to the slightest bit of blood rtion between you and me, right? Even if those people have been implicated in your injustice more than once? "


    However, he held back. He would definitely not say such a childish question.


    "Oh? "Why do you say that?"


    On the surface, He Ruiting seemed to have the upper hand, but in his heart, it was as if he had overturned a jar. In fact, he had already


    ed to take action in secret, and had never mentioned this matter to Su Jinyi before. If he had not secretly let go, the Su n case would not have suddenly be deadlocked and be unable to proceed.


    He would not reveal all of these to Su Jinyi; just like how he had always silently given in for Su Jinyi.


    "I think he''s not young anymore. I know that this kind of me isughable. I, who have always proimed that I am fair, when I say those words, you will definitely be very disappointed, but he ?? After all, he is my father.


    After listening to Su Jinyi''s exnation, He Ruiting sat at the study table and looked out the window.


    At this moment, dusk had arrived. The scenery outside the window was serene and beautiful. Looking at the picturesque dusk, he felt like his heart could also calm down.


    "So, you''re feeling sorry for your father?"


    Su Jinyi thought about it for a moment, and felt that that was not the case.


    "I just thought that this was thest thing I would do for the Su n. Consider it myst act of kindness."


    When she said the word "benevolent", she suddenly felt that it wasughable.


    There had been no need for her kindness, but as she gradually turned herself into a hedgehog, those who had hurt her in the past, they had kidnapped her with great reason and made her give them mercy.


    She could remain indifferent, but Su Jingran''s threat had worked.


    "In the future, the life and death of the Su n will have nothing to do with you! "Don''t you regret it!"


    She was not afraid that she would regret it, nor was she afraid that Su Jingran woulde take revenge on her.


    She only felt that, as a daughter, what she had done might not be enough ??


    He Ruiting, who was at the side, was also silent for a long time. Su Jinyi was worried that he would not agree, and added: "After this matter ispleted, I will move back to the He family to live."


    Her original intention was to express her sincerity, but she did not expect that it was precisely this sentence that caused He Ruiting to shake his head.


    "Jin Yi, I always thought you understood me. Whether it was me sending you bodyguards or agreeing to stay at Xiao Qiu''s house, it was not to tie you to my side. I only wanted to protect and respect you to the extent that you could ept.


    "I know." Su Jinyi also realized that she had said the wrong thing.


    "But what you said just now ??" He Ruiting smiled dryly, then said, "I''m sorry, I can''t do this, let thew enforcement team decide on your father''s matter, I can''t interfere."


    Su Jinyi found it hard to believe.


    This was the first time she was rejected by He Ruiting since she met him!


    He Ruiting had always always granted anything he asked of him, but Su Jinyi had never thought that he would be rejected by her as well!


    After He Ruiting finished speaking, he did not turn to look at Su Jinyi, but continued to look out of the window.


    And Su Jinyi, would never ask the same person twice just because of one thing.


    She softly said, "Alright, I understand. Just now, I will treat it as though I didn''t say anything."


    After that, he left He Ruiting''s room.


    The spacious bedroom seemed iparably cold.


    He Ruiting maintained his posture, and sat motionlessly in front of the window, his heart full of pain.


    "Jin Yi, you can forgive others a thousand times, but you won''t forgive me ??"

 Chapter 252

    On the surface, He Ruiting seemed to reject Su Jinyi, but when he woke up the next day, he immediately ordered Zhou Xin: "Regarding the Su Family matters, erase all the evidence you can erase.


    "Boss He, you are ??"


    Zhou Xin felt that this was unbelievable.


    Back then, when He Ruiting decided to suppress the Su Family and the Lee''s, he had made a great deal of determination and had an imposing ma


    er, as if he would never stop until he had achieved his goal.


    But a while ago, he started to think about stopping.


    At first, Zhou Xin thought that it was due tomercial considerations, but heter found out that it had no rtion to the development of the He''s at all.


    To put it bluntly, he had sold the Su n out for a bargain!


    Moreover, it was in a situation where the Su n waspletely unaware.


    didn''t understand why He Ruiting would do such a thing.


    "Just do it." He Ruiting did not exin and immediately issued the order.


    Zhou Xin still stood at his original position, unwilling to leave.


    He had followed beside He Ruiting for a long time, and he knew that his boss was not the cold-blooded person that others were talking about.


    For example, doing charity. The He''s would always do a lot of charity business quietly every year, He Ruiting would never appear, nor would any media reports be allowed. How could such a person be an emotionless working machine?


    "What''s wrong?" He Ruiting could not help but ask when he saw Zhou Xin still being stubborn.


    "Boss He, does this have anything to do with Madam?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Zhou Xin took a deep breath, as though he had made up his mind: "I will naturally do everything I can to aplish the task you have instructed me to do, but if you really want to save Su Yuancheng, our losses will be small, but the authority above will definitely be affected."


    He was absolutely right.


    When a matter was no longer purelymercial and an idea was brought up and rejected, this person who went back on his word would definitely be criticized.


    In truth, He Ruiting secretly erasing the evidence had already caused some people to be dissatisfied.


    He naturally knew these principles.


    "Boss He, perhaps you will think that I''m bbering too much. I just think that you''re being a bit too amodating ??"


    "Alright."


    He Ruiting did not allow Zhou Xin to finish his words, and directly waved his hand to interrupt him.


    "My orders, if you don''t want to do it, I''ll give it to someone else." He seemed to have made up his mind.


    "I''ll do it now." Zhou Xin was helpless, he could only try his best to run.


    Zhou Xin left, leaving He Ruiting alone in the huge office.


    The high spirits of the shopping mall was enveloped by a warm atmosphere on this lonely evening. Perhaps because he had been with Su Jinyi for a long time, He Ruiting felt that his entire body was bing softer and softer, and that he now had a soft spot ??


    He was not like this in the past.


    He turned off theputer, switched off the light, and sat alone in his office for a long time.


    The phone suddenly became quiet.


    There were no invitations for business, no reminders of contracts, no greetings from family members in thenterns andnterns...


    The other day, after he had rejected Su Jinyi, the two of them had not spoken a single word and neither had even met face to face.


    He didn''t even know if Su Jinyi still lived in the He family ??


    Su Jinyi was indeed still living in the He family, even if He Ruiting did not agree to her request.


    Actually, she understood this decision.


    Even though he couldn''t ept it emotionally.


    At night, when she saw that He Ruiting still hadn''t returned home, she felt a little more rxed, because she didn''t know how to face him right now.


    Su Jingran called again.


    "Hello?" Su Jinyi was prepared to tell the truth of He Ruiting''s rejection.


    "You really have a way." It sounded like apliment, but Su Jingran''s tone was filled with disdain.


    "Su Jingran, I''ve reminded you, you can look for me, but you have to speak nicely."


    "Good ?? ??" Su Jingran said with a smile, but it was actually an extremely exaggerated long sound. "Seeing that you''ve contributed so much to my father''s training, let''s go pick him up from the jail on Friday at 9 in the morning."


    Su Jingran''s words confused Su Jinyi.


    Release?


    Are you sure?


    The night before, He Ruiting had clearly rejected her!


    "Hello? "Hello?" She wanted to ask more, but Su Jingran ended the call right away.


    Su Jinyi held the phone and thought about it for a long time, continuously thinking about how He Ruiting had responded to her the night before. After confirming that he did not wish to help, he tried to call her.


    "Hello?" He Ruiting''s voice sounded exhausted, but at that moment, he had just sat in his own car.


    "You helped out with my dad, right?" Su Jinyi went straight to the point.


    He Ruiting did not say a word.


    "Rui Ting?"


    "What is it? Su Yuancheng cane out now? "


    "Yes, Su Jingran just called me."


    "That''s good."


    "So, it was you who helped, wasn''t it?"


    "What does it matter to me? As long as your wish is fulfilled. "Jin Yi, I''m going to start driving. I''m hanging up first."


    Su Jinyi felt an indescribable coldness and indifference, it was a rare urrence for He Ruiting ?? at least towards her, he rarely disyed such a state. Thest time she felt this was when He Yiyi died.


    She had never exined anything about He Yiyi''s death, because he had never asked about it.


    What about this time? Perhaps, she thought, she didn''t need to ask anymore.


    Two dayster, at nine in the morning, Su Jinyi punctually appeared outside the entrance of the prison.


    Su Jingran had actually disappeared.


    Not longter, the gate to the jail opened and an old man walked out. It was Su Yuancheng.


    At that moment, Su Jinyi realized that he had indeed aged a lot, and was even older than when she went to see him.


    For some reason, his nose was sore.


    Su Yuancheng walked out of the prison with his head lowered. When he looked up, he saw Su Jinyi.


    However, there was no joy in his eyes.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I... I came to pick you up. " Su Jinyi was caught off guard.


    "Pick me up? What about Jing Ran? She said she''d pick me up. "


    "Maybe he''ste."


    "Don''t worry, your sister has thought of many ways to get me out. I have such a daughter, it''s worth it."


    Su Jinyi was stu


    ed in ce.


    What?


    Was it a method that Su Jingran thought of?


    This was impossible! Impossible!


    Listening to what Su Yuancheng said, he probably didn''t even know that Su Jingran had once called her to beg!


    Suddenly, Su Jinyi realized that everything in front of him was just like a conspiracy. She was the fool who was sold out and still helped others count the money!


    In an instant, Su Jinyi really wanted to speak of all the events that had transpired, but regarding the truth, would Su Yuancheng really listen?


    He just wanted to hear what he was willing to hear ??


    Su Yuancheng did not speak anymore, he took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and started smoking.


    "Dad, smoking is harmful to your health. It''s better to smoke less."

 Chapter 253

    Su Yuancheng''s hands suddenly trembled. He had heard Su Jinyi call him "Father" just now, and it had been a long time since he had heard her call him this way.


    Suddenly, a huge engine sounded by his ear. From the sound of it, a modified car had arrived.


    In a few seconds, a modified Porsche stopped outside the gates of the Watch Room, and a man and a woman alighted from the car. The woman was Su Jingran, and the man was the person that Su Jinyi had met before in the mall.


    "Dad!" Su Jingran looked very happy as she skipped over to Su Yuancheng''s side.


    Compared to the cool-headed Su Jinyi when he saw his just now, Su Yuancheng squinted his eyes when he saw his.


    "Good girl, I thought you wouldn''te."


    "Why didn''t youe? "Dad, let me introduce you, this is my boyfriend."


    The current Su Jinyi was as lonely as an outsider.


    She turned her head to look at the three people, Su Jingran held Su Yuancheng in one hand and her little boyfriend in the other, and opened the car door, allowing Su Yuancheng to sit inside.


    Soon after, she also sat in the front passenger seat. Not longter, the Porsche sped away ??


    During this entire process, no one paid Su Jinyi a single nce ??


    She suddenly felt that she was very, very fu


    y.


    Returning home from the detention center, Su Jinyi suddenly became severely ill.


    She was extremely weak and had a low fever. Shey on the bed, unwilling to move.


    After requesting for sick leave, Wang Chen came to visit her.


    "It''s nothing. Thepany is so busy, yet you took the time toe and see me. I''m really sorry."


    Su Jinyi stood up weakly, wanting to pour a cup of water for Wang Chen.


    "Don''t move, I can do it myself."


    In Su Jinyi''s bedroom, a man and a woman seemed somewhat awkward, but Su Jinyi only felt her entire body turning cold, and was unable to go to the living room to receive him.


    The two of them had known each other for a long time, so they didn''t care about the details.


    "Is thepany giving you too much work? Was it because you were too tired that you fell ill? " Wang Chen asked with concern.


    "No, I know you take care of me."


    What Su Jinyi said was right, Wang Chen almost did not give her too much work. Sometimes, seeing that she had too much work on his hands, he would intentionally give it to his other colleagues.


    But because of this, Su Jinyi''s situation at thepany became worse and worse.


    Everyone was polite to her on the surface, and probably cursed her a thousand times behind her back.


    "Your body is weak, so I''m still too careless," Wang Chen said in a regretful voice. "In the future, I will carefully allocate some more of your work so that you won''t be exhausted again."


    Su Jinyi did not want to pursue this issue any further and only smiled.


    "Where''s the Boss He?" Wang Chen suddenly asked, "Why haven''t I seen him?"


    From the moment he came to the He family residence, he had not seen He Ruiting at all.


    In reality, ever since he discussed with He Ruiting about whether he could let Su Yuancheng go, He Ruiting had never stayed at home.


    Su Jinyi had not seen him for many days as well.


    "He''s a bit busy at work, so he hasn''te back these days."


    "He didn''te back?"


    This was something that Wang Chen had never dared to imagine.


    This was because He Ruiting had sent a bodyguard to "monitor" Su Jinyi. This proved how much he cared about this woman!


    How could he note home for days?


    In fact, not only did He Ruiting not return, he had also unknowingly removed the three bodyguards that were originally ced beside Su Jinyi.


    And for all this, he did not mention a single word to Su Jinyi.


    He was angry!


    Su Jinyi, who rarely cared about He Ruiting''s feelings, suddenly realized this point!


    "Jin Yi?" Are you okay? " Seeing Su Jinyi suddenly freeze, Wang Chen asked.


    "Nothing."


    As soon as she finished her sentence, she heard footsteps outside the door, footsteps that she was too familiar with.


    The person outside stopped in front of Su Jinyi''s bedroom door and knocked: "Can Ie in?"


    It was He Ruiting.


    Su Jinyi looked at Wang Chen who was sitting at the side.


    He Ruiting didn''te back early orte, he just happened toe back today.


    "Enter." She had no choice but to answer.


    He Ruiting pushed open the door, but was not surprised at all when he saw Wang Chen.


    Actually, the reason he knocked on Su Jinyi''s door was because he saw other people''s cars at the entrance of his vi.


    If it wasn''t Duan Yunxuan''s car, then it would be impossible for Xiao Qiu to find Su Jinyi. It took him no effort at all to guess who the person in the house was.


    So the moment he saw Wang Chen, he actually felt relieved.


    "Good morning, Boss He."


    After all, he used to be an employee of the He''s.


    He Ruiting nodded, he did not have a smile on his face.


    He had originally wanted to close the door and leave, but when he inadvertently took a nce at Su Jinyi, he discovered that her expression was not well.


    He did not speak nor ask any questions, and instead, walked straight in front of Su Jinyi and stared at her for a while. Then, he stretched out his hand, and touched her forehead.


    The feeling of a slight heat was within reach.


    It turned out to be a fever.


    If it was in the past, He Ruiting would definitely arrange for Su Jinyi to go to the hospital anxiously, or ask Na


    y Lin''s Pan Jiang Tang to help Su Jinyi get rid of the cold.


    But this time, his hand paused for a moment, and then he did not say anything, he only turned around and said briefly to Wang Chen: "Excuse me."


    With that, he left the room.


    Wang Chen felt that all of this was iprehensible.


    Before He Ruiting could exit the room, Wang Chen''s voice came from behind.


    "Boss He."


    "Hmm?" He Ruiting stopped in his tracks, but did not turn around.


    "I know that the Boss He has been working hard every day, but Jin Yi is sick. Didn''t you notice?"


    The room was silent. No one spoke. Time seemed to have fallen into an endless silence.


    After a long while, He Ruiting''s clear and cold voice rang: "Of course I did, so what?"


    His reply was more desperate than not replying.


    "Aren''t you Jinyi''s husband? Even if you don''t bring her to the hospital, shouldn''t you be worried about her? "


    Hearing him say that, Su Jinyi hurriedly said in a low voice from the side, "Wang Chen, don''t say anymore."


    "Heh." He Ruiting finally turned around. He was no longer as gentle as he normally would be at home.


    "Mr. Wang, since you know that I''m her husband, it means that there''s no need for you to talk about this matter."


    Su Jinyi felt that his reply was extremely rude, she raised her voice a little and said: "Boss He, you don''t have to do this."


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, He Ruiting''s heart trembled uncontrobly a few times, but his expression was still calm and cold.


    "Alright," Wang Chen then continued, "Consider this as me talking too much, then I will bring Jin Yi to the hospital, may I ask Boss He?"


    "Wang Chen!" Su Jinyi was panicking, she hated direct conflict the most and did not know what to do.


    He Ruiting stood in his original spot in silence for a moment, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a smile, and said: "Go ahead."


    After he finished speaking, he gave Su Jinyi a deep nce, and then left the room.

 Chapter 254

    He Ruiting''s footsteps thumped on the stairs as muffled sounds came from the deep corridor.


    Wang Chen was very angry.


    "Jin Yi, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No need."


    Su Jinyi felt extremely exhausted.


    She understood that Wang Chen was doing this for her own good, but if she continued to sh with He Ruiting like this, it would only make her even more upset.


    All of a sudden, arge amount of pressure came crashing down on her, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    "I''ll take a break. Really, I don''t need to go to the hospital."


    Her words were tantamount to an order to leave.


    Wang Chen could only leave.


    That night, He Ruiting did not return. When it was almost midnight, he found that his fever was high, and had no choice but to force himself to wear his clothes and go to the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he was hanging up the emergency room by himself. He sighed in his heart as he looked at the people around him. All of them were apanied by their families.


    It was almost 6 o''clock, and just as she finished her IV drip, she returned home alone.


    The home she wanted to escape from.


    At night, He Ruiting still did not show himself.


    Su Jinyi received a call from Xiao Qiu.


    "Sis Jinyi, are you alright?"


    "Why do you ask?" Su Jinyi tried her best to hide her hoarse voice due to excessive fatigue.


    When they were in the hospital, the doctor had noticed the injuries on her body and warned her repeatedly that she had to pay attention to rest and mood.


    "I... I saw the report. "


    "Report?" Su Jinyi didn''t know what Xiao Qiu was referring to.


    "I don''t know why, but Boss He and other women actually popped up in a gossip media today ??" Xiao Qiu did not finish her words. It was as if she was waiting for Su Jinyi''s exnation.


    She really wanted to hear Su Jinyi say "I know about that".


    But Su Jinyi had no idea what she was talking about, and only kept silent.


    "Sis Jinyi, you still don''t know?"


    "Tell me, I''m listening."


    Xiao Qiu was unable to continue.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jinyi opened up the inte and searched for the "CEO of He''s". Very quickly, she found the matter that Xiao Qiu had mentioned.


    "He''s CEO Ye Hua-mei?" She was supposed to go to the hospital alone.


    It turned out that not only was there gossip about He Ruiting, it was also the photo of her visiting the hospital alone at night!


    She did not even realize that she was being followed!


    He Ruiting was a reputable person in the mall, his personal life had always been the focus of everyone''s attention.


    If He Ruiting had not done his job well, the love and hate in his family would have long been written into a novel.


    Thest time he appeared in the media was due to him apanying He Yiyite at night.


    At that time, Su Jinyi was in extreme pain, and now that the same thing was happening again, she felt a faint pain in her heart, but very quickly, she felt relieved.


    "It would be nice," she thought. "It would be a relief to him, to me, if he could really find someone more suitable to apany him."


    Even though she was thinking this, she still couldn''t help but look at the "Spicy Girl" photo on the newspaper.


    He was very well-built and dressed in fashionable clothes. Even though he was wearing sunsses, it was clear that he was a beauty.


    He Ruiting was especially suitable when standing with her.


    After looking at the photo a few times, she realized that it was almost 11 o''clock.


    However, He Ruiting still did not return home. It seemed that he would not return tonight.


    The next morning, Su Jinyi suddenly opened the report again. Unexpectedly, there was a new link!


    Love a Man Not Going Home? He''s''s CEO, Spice Girl Hotel, for One Day and Night.


    Very eye-catching topics and reports, with photos of the two of them entering the hotel together. ording to the crouching paparazzi, they had left the hotel together at six in the morning on the third day.


    Six o''clock on the morning of the third day? Wasn''t that two hours ago?


    Su Jinyi took a look at the bottom right side of theputer, and the time disyed on it was "08: 15".


    The current reports were really popr. She mocked herself and turned off theputer.


    As the fever was gone, although he had not fully recovered, but he was worried that it would dy his work, Su Jinyi still went to thepany.


    However, when he walked into the office, he found himself being pointed at from behind by his colleagues.


    "See, I''m not wrong!" How can I let my wife work outside? "


    "That''s right. Last time I came, I thought the two of them were very close. It scared me to the point that I had to bow every day. In the future, I won''t be able to do it anymore."


    "Why are you so snobbish?"


    "What do you want from me? Which one of these offices isn''t? "


    Those few colleagues wereughing and teasing as they chatted about other things. They were not afraid that Su Jinyi would be able to hear them.


    "Right, who is that woman?"


    "How would I know!?" However, looking at the photo, it seems to be of someone with a powerful family background. Otherwise, how would Boss He take a fancy to it? "


    "Just by looking at the photo, I can tell that she''s an arrogant beauty. That way, I would be convinced."


    "That''s right, no wonder she could board two boats ??"


    If Su Jinyi ignored all the rumors and nders from before, she felt that she had been severely offended!


    Because she didn''t want to cause trouble for Wang Chen, ever since she came to thispany, Su Jinyi tried her best to be kind to her colleagues.


    But right now, she didn''t want to hold back anymore.


    Su Jinyi put down the work in her hands, and in a few steps, she was in front of those people.


    The female colleagues, who usually revealed fake smiles when they saw her, looked at her with a disdainful smile, as if they weren''t afraid in the slightest.


    "Do you dislike me?" Su Jinyi asked.


    No one answered.


    "Heh." Su Jinyi picked up one of the person''s coffee cups and poured it on their table!


    "What are you doing!"


    Naturally, those who had their entire table spilled could not bear it.


    "I just spoke to you guys, but everyone''s ears don''t seem to be working, so I used this method."


    "Su Jinyi! Who do you think you are? "


    "Me? "Of course, like all of you, he is an employee of thispany." "" "


    "So don''t make a scene here! No one will tolerate you! "


    "You''re making a scene? "I really don''t know how to act so crudely. Why don''t you teach me?"


    Su Jinyi was neither humble nor arrogant, she was no longer afraid.


    Seeing that she could not beat him in the war of words, another female colleague also voiced her opinion.


    "No matter what, it''s not right for you to throw coffee at people. What does it look like? "You must have a bad family background, no wonder ??"


    She did not finish her sentence. The meaning behind her words was self-evident.


    When Su Jinyi saw that another person hade to deliver their heads to him, she found it fu


    y.


    "What are you trying to say? Family background? That''s right, the Su family is a broken family, but I''m still a young miss. Do I need you to remind me that my family background is not good? "


    The person who had felt that victory was within his grasp immediately became shorter by half.


    They only knew that Su Jinyi was He Ruiting''s wife, but didn''t know that she also had family of her own ??

 Chapter 255

    The upper ss of An City were all in the same circle, and everyone was familiar with each other. Their social life was not something an ordinary owner could imagine.


    Those people were not afraid of Su Jinyi, and only saw her working in such an ordinarypany, which was why they guessed that she was an ordinary person without any family background.


    "But what I want to say is," Su Jinyi said as she looked at her colleagues in front of him, whose faces were clearly filled with fear. "I am He Ruiting''s wife, but I am also an independent individual. I have remembered your words today. I hope that from today onwards, you will not make any mistakes, and do your best for yourselves. "


    With that, she returned to her seat.


    For the whole morning, the office was deathly quiet.


    As for Su Jinyi, she was


    ing to resign.


    There was no need for her to stay in this environment any longer. The conflict between Wang Chen and him earlier had also made her feel troubled.


    After she resigned, she could truly leave the He family.


    Before she got off work, she passed her resignation to Wang Chen.


    That day, Wang Chen stayed outside for meetings and did not go back to thepany. He did not know anything that happened in thepany.


    Su Jinyi dragged her exhausted body back to the He family vi only to discover that He Ruiting''s car was parked outside.


    He''s back.


    As soon as she reached the shoe cab, she noticed that there was a pair of women''s shoes on it.


    It was thetest high heels from the C family.


    Su Jinyi didn''t have any special request for clothing, but towards the new products from the luxury brands for different seasons, she could still count them as treasures.


    After all, she had been a real youngdy, and had been taught to be elegant, kind, and sincere when her mother hadn''t died.


    She changed her shoes and walked into the reception hall just in time to hear a heartyugh.


    Theughter was charming and pleasant.


    She looked inside, there was an enchanting figure with long hair draped over her shoulders. She had her back to her, she was standing at the dining table with her hand on He Ruiting''s shoulder, while He Ruiting sat on a dining chair, with his back to Su Jinyi.


    The two of them seemed to be talking about something fu


    y. The half of it was mixed in with the rest, and Su Jinyi only heard a few words, which meant that the two of them should have known each other for a long time.


    The girl was once again amused until she smiled sweetly. She gently swung her long hair, looking very charming, and coincidentally saw Su Jinyi.


    "Ah ??" She patted He Ruiting''s shoulders, indicating that someone was outside. At the same time, she stared at Su Jinyi, as if she was carefully examining him.


    "Hello." Su Jinyi said first before turning around to look at He Ruiting. She saw that He Ruiting''s eyes were very cold and indifferent.


    Good, it was to be expected.


    "Hello," the woman said. "Martin, is this your wife?"


    She called out He Ruiting''s English name.


    He Ruiting nodded, very gently. After that, he retracted his gaze and gently said to the woman: "Let me introduce the two of you."


    In that instant, Su Jinyi felt that she was an outsider.


    "Jin Yi, this is a friend of mine in New Zend. She just returned a few days ago, her name is Sheng Lin."


    "You can also call me Dorothy," Sheng Lin said as she stretched out her hand, "My parents lived in New Zend, I grew up there, and I met Martin there as well. Oh no, I should go with the customs and call him Rui Ting. We''ve known each other for more than twenty years.


    She went on and on, as if she wished she could tell him what she had been to and what she had aplished in all these years.


    "Hello, I''m Su Jinyi." Su Jinyi''s introduction was actually very simple.


    "Have you had di


    er? We''ve only just eaten half of it, so you can join us. " Sheng Lin''s smile was very warm and i


    ocent. It was obvious that she was a girl who grew up in the West, but her Chinese was not bad either. If one didn''t listen carefully, one wouldn''t even hear her ent.


    Su Jinyi looked at the table, and discovered that most of the di


    er was Western, and more than half had been eaten.


    "No," she declined, "I''ve had di


    er."


    "Oh, with your boyfriend?"


    This question was something that Sheng Lin couldn''t understand at all.


    Boyfriend?


    She had already introduced herself just now, she was He Ruiting''s wife, how could she even have a boyfriend?


    However, Sheng Lin''s expression was very serious, and did not seem like she was joking.


    Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting, his face was like a poker card, without any emotion.


    Su Jinyi smiled helplessly as she exined, "Miss Sheng, I''ve already introduced myself just now. I''m Rui Ting''s wife, so I can''t possibly have a boyfriend. You probably didn''t hear me clearly."


    Sheng Lin showed an expression of not being able to understand.


    "I don''t think there should be only one partner."


    Her words made Su Jinyi feel that it was inconceivable.


    "Even if I get married and meet someone I like, it''s fine, just be bold. I''ve always held this view. I believe that Rui Ting is the same as me, this is our value."


    Sheng Lin continued to chatter.


    Su Jinyi felt as if she was dreaming an absurd dream, this was something that she could notprehend, and even more so, could not ept. She was not willing to hear others express their opinions like this, but He Ruiting by her side did not have any intention of stopping Sheng Lin.


    Su Jinyi couldn''t bear it any longer and gave He Ruiting a nce. The meaning of that look was: "You think so too?"


    He Ruiting only chuckled and did not reply.


    "Miss Sheng," Su Jinyi finally could not take it anymore, "I''m going upstairs to rest, please go ahead."


    "Okay, good night."


    Su Jinyi kept shaking her head as she walked upstairs. What kind of magic world was this? However, in the next second, she seemed to have realized something and turned around to take a look.


    Sheng Lin held her wine cup and looked at He Ruiting with a face full of worship, listening to him talk about some of the things that happened in the market.


    Her face was filled with pleasure and admiration, and she could barely make out tworge words on her face: "I like you."


    He Ruiting actually did not avoid her, and continued to speak calmly.


    Su Jinyi finally understood the meaning behind Sheng Lin''s words just now, what did she mean by there was more than just one partner? She was clearly going to steal someone else''s partner.


    Heh.


    Su Jinyi returned to her room and picked up a book to read.


    After more than half an hour, the night outside had grown darker.


    She pushed open the window and looked out into the night. She actually heardughtering from the room next door.


    That was He Ruiting''s room.


    It was also Sheng Lin''s voice.


    It turned out that the two of them had already reached their bedroom. They had been engrossed in their studies and hadn''t heard the sound of footstepsing from outside the door.


    Su Jinyi looked at the time on her watch, it was nine o''clock.


    From the looks of it, Sheng Lin was going to stay the night?


    Just as she was thinking, she heard Sheng Lin''s voice sound out from time to time.


    "Rui Ting, why isn''t there a trace of a woman in your room? You must not tell me that you and she are sleeping in separate rooms. "

 Chapter 256

    Su Jinyi''s heart made a "thump" sound. She didn''t even dare to listen to He Ruiting''s response as she quietly closed the window.


    Because she identally overheard Sheng Lin''s words, Su Jinyi could not help but feel extremely upset.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    It was He Ruiting.


    "Ready to rest?" he asked.


    "Yes, immediately take a shower and go to sleep. What''s the matter?"


    "Tonight, Sheng Lin is going to stay at home. Let me tell you something."


    Su Jinyi was startled for two seconds, then replied: "This is your home, you don''t need my permission to make the decision."


    "Alright, then let her sleep in Yi Yi''s room first."


    "Yes."


    He Ruiting saw that Su Jinyi did not speak anymore, and turned to walk out, but when he reached the door, he turned back and asked: "So, are you sure you won''t stay in the same room as me tonight?"


    Su Jinyi who was using a pencil to write identally broke the tip of the pen.


    She raised her head and looked at He Ruiting''s expression seriously.


    "We''ve been sleeping separately. If it''s just because she''s here, I want to ask, are you trying to trick her? Or was it to deceive me? Or is it ?? lying to yourself? "


    was unable to answer after hearing these words.


    "Okay, you rest early."


    With that, he left the room.


    Su Jinyi was infuriated for some unknown reason.


    Who knew how long this Sheng Lin would stay in the country. After all, she had to stay in the He family for one more day for Sheng Lin to arrive.


    Her original n had been to leave by the end of the week.


    Who knew that such an unexpected guest woulde?


    Especially when she recalled Sheng Lin''s words of "more than one partner", Su Jinyi felt a splitting headache.


    In the middle of the night, Su Jinyi woke up from her panicked state.


    She had a nightmare.


    In the dream is a pure white wedding scene, blue sky, green meadow, white pigeons flocks, bride and groom, male and female, very right.


    However, when the rookies stepped up, she was able to clearly see their faces.


    It was none other than He Ruiting and Sheng Lin.


    Su Jinyi suddenly woke up from her dream.


    After sitting on the bed for a while, she waspletely devoid of sleep. Suddenly, she heard a sounding from outside the door.


    There were four rooms on the second floor.


    He Ruiting''s room was at the i


    ermost room, and Su Jinyi''s room was right next to his. Outside the room were the guest rooms, which was also the room that He Yiyi had stayed in before.


    She heard someoneing in from the outside.


    Then there was a faint knock on the door, and then the door opened and closed.


    Su Jinyi was startled for a moment, then suddenly got off the bed, opened the door and walked out.


    She looked in the direction of He Ruiting''s room, holding her breath, she listened carefully. Finally, she heard the soundsing from the room.


    "That bed is too hard," Sheng Linined, "Lend me half of the bed."


    "Eh? "You ??"


    "What is it? We slept in the same bed together when we were kids! "


    "As you said, she was a child."


    "Why are you so nervous? What? Do you have feelings for me? "


    "Don''t make such a joke."


    "I don''t feel anything? "Then there''s no need to worry ??"


    Su Jinyi could not bear to listen any longer, she turned and returned to her own room.


    At this time, He Ruiting was standing in his room with a helpless expression.


    Sheng Lin did not hold back, she had alreadyid on the bed and covered herself with the nket, with no intention of leaving.


    He Ruiting opened his mouth and asked: "Are you sure you want to sleep here?"


    "Why are you so unhappy? Can''t I warm your bed? Do you really not know how you''ve been through all these years? I can''t believe I kept sleeping in the same room as my wife. "


    He Ruiting sighed and walked out.


    "Eh?" Sheng Lin heard the sound of footsteps and face was filled with disbelief. "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the guest room."


    Walking out of the room, he headed towards the exit, but when he passed by the door to Su Jinyi''s room, he unknowingly stopped in his tracks.


    He wanted to knock on the door and ask if she was asleep, but he thought she must be.


    In the end, He Ruiting stood outside the door for a few minutes, then walked towards the guest room.


    As for Su Jinyi, who was in the house, her eyes were wide open as she looked at the ceiling.


    No sleep at all.


    For the rest of the night, she could hardly sleep.


    Sheng Lin''s words were like demon notes, rolling around in her mind.


    She didn''t know if He Ruiting would end up sharing a bed with Sheng Lin, nor did she dare to think about it.


    When she saw the news the day before, she had thought that even if they were together, it wouldn''t matter. But now that things had reached her eyes, she realized that He Ruiting could still bring her harm!


    An emotional injury!


    "No, I have to leave him," Su Jinyi decided on the inside. "This way, I won''t be injured anymore."


    The next morning.


    As she had already handed over her resignation letter, Su Jinyi did not go to thepany.


    She woke up early, and since she had nothing to do, helped Na


    y Lin set up the tableware.


    "Madame, why aren''t you in a good mood?" The Na


    y Lin asked with concern.


    At this time, Su Jinyi''s face had two big dark circles under her eyes.


    "Nothing, maybe he didn''t sleep well."


    The two of them chatted as they prepared breakfast for everyone. Not longter, Sheng Lin came down with He Ruiting.


    Sheng Lin was even holding onto He Ruiting''s arm!


    He Ruiting tried to dodge but he was still unable to. He was firmly grabbed by Sheng Lin.


    Su Jinyi saw all of this clearly.


    Na


    y Lin was at a loss for words. She could not understand why her husband would appear so close to a woman that was not his wife so early in the morning.


    However, Su Jinyi remained calm.


    "Oh? Could it be that you personally prepared these for us? "


    Sheng Lin directly said to Su Jinyi.


    "It was done by the Na


    y Lin," Su Jinyi replied, "I''m just an assistant."


    "Helping?" Sheng Lin was surprised by Su Jinyi''s modest words. "Rui Ting, is your wife helping the servants?"


    She had an understanding look, as if in her eyes, women who wanted to do housework were worthless.


    Su Jinyi didn''t want to continue a meaningless conversation with her, so she sat down at the dining table and started eating her breakfast. She only picked up the spoon and looked at He Ruiting unconsciously.


    He Ruiting was currently staring at her, as if he was waiting for her gaze.


    Su Jinyi lowered her head.


    But He Ruiting opened his mouth.


    "Sheng Lin, my wife is very virtuous and empathetic, so she is willing to do these things that you might not care about. But I think, everyone is equal. Don''t you always preach ''equality between men and women''? Now that both men and women are equal, it is more important for women to live in peace with each other. "


    Sheng Lin''s face looked a little awkward, but she could only lift her lips and smile: "Alright, we will not consider this problem for now."


    But He Ruiting had not finished speaking.


    "Last night you said that my values were eptable. ''One person has a lot of partners'', but that''s not true."


    After he finished speaking, he intentionally looked at Su Jinyi for a moment, then picked up the exquisite meal in front of him.


    It was done by Su Jinyi.


    "Yes, it''s delicious." He Ruiting said with satisfaction.

 Chapter 257

    After finishing breakfast, Su Jinyi helped Na


    y Lin clear the table as usual.


    Due to Sheng Lin''s words, the Na


    y Lin hurriedly stopped her.


    "Madam, you are the He family''s wife, you must not forget, don''t let other women be pleased with themselves and forget about you."


    Na


    y Lin was a righteous but timid olddy. It was the first time she stood up to speak.


    Su Jinyi could not help but feel warm in her heart, but also felt that it was a little fu


    y.


    "Alright, Na


    y Lin. You don''t have to care about what others say, you just have to be yourself."


    Su Jinyi didn''t mind at all as she continued to help Na


    y Lin clean up the table. She did not see the appreciation in He Ruiting''s eyes at all.


    "Rui Ting," Sheng Lin''s expression became even uglier, "I''ll take your car to thepany."


    He Ruiting did not make a sound, treating it as silent consent.


    But when the two of them reached the door, Sheng Lin acted as if she had discovered something and asked loudly: "Eh? Does the Mrs. He not have its own work? Is she really just a housewife? "


    Just as Su Jinyi was about to reply, He Ruiting opened his mouth first.


    "I don''t like having her go out to work. Not only will she get tired, but she will also be coveted by other men. It''s better for her to stay home. I feel at ease."


    Although this was not the answer that Su Jinyi wanted to give, at least it stopped Sheng Lin from continuing to make things difficult.


    After they left, the Na


    y Lin was ted.


    "Good luck, ma''am."


    "Good life?" "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you see that your husband defended you just now? I was worried that you would be bullied. After all, you are always so neither fighting nor snatching. However, as long as mister is around, you won''t be bullied. "


    "Fight for what? What was he fighting for? If it''s yours, it''s naturally yours. If you fight for it, it''ll only result in one mutual destruction. "


    Su Jinyi''s words made Na


    y Lin have a whole new level of respect for him.


    She had always known her wife to be gentle and courteous, but had never known how well she understood many things.


    This time, Sheng Lin had returned to take permanent residence in the country.


    She had already obtained the OFFER for An City''s top 500 manager, which was her first day here.


    On the way there, her mood wasn''t very good, and He Ruiting didn''t take the initiative to say anything.


    "Rui Ting," she said after a long moment. "I don''t know why you want a wife like this."


    Hearing this, He Ruiting was very dissatisfied.


    But because of his many years of friendship, he only coldly replied, "Why do you think that?"


    "She''s not worthy of you."


    A quick brake!


    He Ruiting stepped on the emergency brake and almost hit his head. The cars following closely behind also honked their horns in dissatisfaction.


    "What ''sup''?"


    Sheng Lin was unable to understand.


    He Ruiting looked at the dissatisfied cars behind him through the rearview mirror and started the car again. However, he did not say anything else along the way.


    Even when he brought Sheng Lin to the entrance of thepany to bid farewell, he was unwilling to open his mouth.


    "Rui Ting, I''m leaving. Come pick me up at 7 pm. Thanks."


    He Ruiting did not speak, nor did he nod his head, and directly drove away.


    Sheng Lin was furious, she stood on the spot and stamped her feet.


    Su Jinyi was prepared to go to the bookstore to buy some books on Nurturing Infants for Xiao Qiu. Before she could even go out, he received a call from He Ruiting.


    "What''s the matter today?"


    "I was just about to go to the bookstore. What happened?"


    "I''ll take you."


    Didn''t you go to send off the Miss Sheng?


    "Thepany doesn''t have much work to do today. I''ve already sent her to thepany."


    "Forget it, I''ll just hitchhike over myself."


    He Ruiting specially made a car for Su Jinyi, but unfortunately, the car was sent to be repaired two days ago.


    "I''ll go back and pick you up."


    He Ruiting''s mind was firm, he hung up the phone.


    Su Jinyi frowned, she could only wait at home.


    After the morning rush hour, the road became a little smoother. Not longter, He Ruiting drove back.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Jinyi got into the car and casually said, "You really don''t have toe back on purpose to pick me up."


    "I sent other women to the office in the morning, but I refused to send my wife to the bookstore? That''s not what I would do. "


    So it was because of this.


    In fact, Su Jinyi did not even take that matter to heart.


    "Jin Yi, let me apologize to you."


    Su Jinyi thought she heard wrong.


    What? Apologize?


    He Ruiting took the initiative to apologize?


    This was unbelievable!


    "Apologize? What? What happened to you and the Miss Sheng at the hotel? Or ?? at home. "


    Su Jinyi had not wanted to bring up this matter.


    However, he couldn''t help but say it out loud.


    "What are you talking about?"


    With regards to this, it was He Ruiting''s turn to be confused.


    "Are you referring to the report from the other day?" Don''t you know that those puppies love to catch up with the wind and catch up with the shadows? When I first went to find Yi Yi, I was also secretly photographed, wasn''t it? "


    He Ruiting mentioned He Yiyi''s name.


    It had always been a taboo between two people to give a name. He did not ask what had happened that day, and she did not want to bring it up.


    Because Su Jinyi felt that those who were willing to believe in her, even if she didn''t say anything, they would still believe in her.


    Those who didn''t want to believe her, even if she were to tear off her tongue, wouldn''t even give her half a chance.


    She didn''t want to force the will of others, and she wanted to be free to live.


    But when He Ruiting mentioned that name again, she suddenly felt as if his heart was opened, and in that instant, she wanted to tell him everything that happened that day.


    "Rui Ting, why didn''t you ask Yi Yi what had happened on the day of her death?"


    He Ruiting remained silent.


    Because he had never dared to imagine what had happened on that day.


    "Let''s not talk about the past anymore. Tell me, what did you mean? Tell me, what happened between me and Sheng Lin, and you''re still at home? What do you think? "


    Seeing that He Ruiting had changed the topic, Su Jinyi did not want to bother with him anymore.


    "Nothing much, just a casualment."


    He Ruiting naturally did not believe such a perfunctory reply.


    "Did you see something?" Or what have you heard? "


    "Nope." Su Jinyi, however, did not want this anymore.


    He Ruiting could not ask anymore, he could only drive the car with ease and send Su Jinyi to the library.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here."


    Just as Su Jinyi got off the car, He Ruiting said.


    "No, I''m going for a long walk."


    "You always go home, don''t you?"


    "I don''t want to interfere with your work."


    "There''s no dy. Today, I''ll give myself a day off. Or would you like me to go for a walk with you? "


    he asked suddenly.


    "Then forget it, I''ll walk around by myself and call you. You''d better drive the car to somewhere where it can stop. Don''t obstruct the cries of pain, and don''t contribute to the traffic."


    With that, Su Jinyi turned and walked inside.


    He Ruiting could not help but remember these words.


    This was probably the longest sentence Su Jinyi had ever said to him in a long time.

 Chapter 258

    Su Jinyi did not wander around for a long time like she had said. Only an hourter, she walked out with a bunch of books in her arms.


    "Hey, I''m ready. I''m at the door now."


    "Alright, I''ll pick you up right away."


    He Ruiting had previously driven his car into the underground parking lot, and instructed thepany on the phone.


    Actually, he had


    ed to return to thepany for a meeting that day.


    But because of Sheng Lin''s sudden attack that morning, he was in a very bad mood.


    He could not bear to see Su Jinyi being wronged, especially in front of him.


    But at the moment, he couldn''t figure out whether Sheng Lin rarely returned home, couldn''t adapt to the customs and thoughts in her mind right now, or really had some other thoughts towards him ??


    He didn''t want to care what others thought, he only needed to know that he loved Su Jinyi dearly.


    Very quickly, He Ruiting arrived in front of Su Jinyi. Seeing her holding onto so many books, he was surprised, and immediately got out of the car to pick her up.


    "Why did you buy so much?"


    "Some are for Xiao Qiu, some are for myself. I''m resigning, so I have plenty of free time.


    He Ruiting was very happy to hear that she had resigned.


    In the morning, he wasn''t willing to say that Su Jinyi worked for anotherpany in front of Sheng Lin, because if that happened, Sheng Lin would definitely ask around and find out whichpany it was.


    That was why he had lied to save the situation.


    He just found out that Su Jinyi didn''t go to work and thought it was because she was in a bad mood.


    He really had to resign.


    He Ruiting''s mood immediately became lighter, but he did not express it, and did not even ask, only saying: "Un, people always need to read, if not they will not be able to improve."


    "Yes, that''s right." Su Jinyi agreed with this point of view.


    "Then where can I take you now?"


    "Let''s go home."


    "Why don''t we go have lunch? It''s almost noon."


    Facing He Ruiting''s suggestion, Su Jinyi was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Indeed, it had been a long time since the two of them had shared any time, especially for Valentine''s Day and the Double Seventh Festival. The two of them didn''t seem to have any romantic memories.


    "Okay?" He Ruiting asked.


    "Mm, that''s fine too." Although Su Jinyi felt that it was u


    ecessary, but in order not to ruin the mood, she agreed.


    Not long after, He Ruiting drove to a French restaurant with familiarity.


    During the three years that Su Jinyi was gone, he would sometimese here alone to eat in order to get rid of the depression in her heart.


    "Try it, you''ll like it."


    He parked the car, got off the car and helped Su Jinyi open the car door from the outside. Her movements was even faster than the doormen outside the restaurant.


    "I can do it myself." Su Jinyi suddenly felt that she was not used to it.


    This restaurant was located outside of the most prosperous region of An City, outside of the shopping mall. The environment was elegant and unique, Su Jinyi liked it the moment she walked in.


    But just as the two of them sat down, He Ruiting''s phone rang.


    It was Sheng Lin.


    Su Jinyi saw the name on the screen, but did not say anything. She continued to look at her menu.


    He Ruiting immediately hung up the phone.


    "Eh? Why did you hang up? " Su Jinyi asked.


    "I have to eat now, with my wife. I don''t have time to answer the phone."


    But just as he replied, the phone rang again. It was still Sheng Lin.


    He Ruiting hung up again, his speed even faster than before.


    Su Jinyi could not bear to continue watching.


    "Forget it. If she calls again, it''s better to just answer the phone. That would be a bit too much."


    "Too much?" He Ruiting chuckled, "If I''m being excessive with others, it''s only because that person did something too excessive first."


    "You mean Sheng Lin?"


    Faced with Su Jinyi''s confused question, He Ruiting did not know whether tough or cry.


    He was only doing this because Sheng Lin was being slow!


    Why didn''t the people who were treated badly respond?


    "Jinyi, is your heart really that big?"


    He Ruiting said all of a sudden. Su Jinyi did not understand, so she did not continue to ask, but continued to look at the menu.


    However, Sheng Lin called again.


    Su Jinyi rushed to say: "I think it''s better if you ept it. Otherwise, how do you want to spend the night with me?"


    "I need to spend the night with her?" He Ruiting was baffled.


    "Aren''t you friends? That''s not good, right? "


    The phone kept ringing, sounding harsh in a high-end restaurant.


    He Ruiting had no choice but to answer the phone.


    "Rui Ting? Did you just hang up on me? And twice! What''s the matter with you? You actually hung up on me? "


    "I identally pressed the wrong button." He Ruiting said in a perfunctory tone.


    "I told you, you wouldn''t have hung up on me. At noon, my colleague invited me to lunch. Where would you like to go for lunch? "


    He Ruiting did not expect that the reason she called was to ask this boring question.


    "Wherever you want to go."


    "I''ve only just arrived and I don''t know which restaurant will be tasty. If I can have a bad meal, I won''t be in a good mood for the whole day."


    After listening to her exnation, He Ruiting felt that Sheng Lin was being a bit unreasonable.


    She wasn''t like this before!


    But it used to be fifteen years ago. Fifteen years can change a lot.


    "Then ask your colleagues. They must know that there''s nothing else I can do."


    "No!" Sheng Lin stopped her, "I think it''s better if I have lunch with you. Since we won''t bete for a terrible meal, you can also chat with me, what do you think?"


    He Ruiting was speechless.


    He really wanted to tell Sheng Lin: "But I don''t want to chat with you."


    But when she thought about what Su Jinyi had just said, she swallowed the truth down her throat.


    "No, I have an appointment with Jin Wei. Eat it yourself."


    With that, he did not wait for Sheng Lin to say anything and hung up the phone.


    "Isn''t it a good idea for you to reject her like this?" Su Jinyi asked cautiously.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "She''s a girl after all. She wants face."


    "You mean I didn''t give her face?"


    "Yes."


    "Then when she was speaking, did she notice if she would hurt others?" He Ruiting stared into Su Jinyi''s eyes, "I am only returning the favor."


    The meaning behind his words was: I''m trying to seek justice for you.


    Su Jinyi heard it.


    "Thank you, but I really don''t need it."


    With that, she did not speak any further. She waved for the waiter toe over and told him the dishes she wanted to eat.


    "Is that all?" the waiter asked.


    "I''ll ask the rest of you, sir." Su Jinyi slightly raised her hand.


    "That''s all." He Ruiting answered. Actually, he did not see what Su Jinyi had picked at all.


    He Ruiting was a little angry at this moment.


    But he also did not understand what he was angry about.


    Her phone suddenly released a "ding" sound, and Sheng Lin unexpectedly sent another message.


    "Tell me the location of the restaurant, I''ll go look for you."

 Chapter 259

    He Ruiting looked at the screen of his phone, the look on his cold face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing."


    Su Jinyi reached out to the phone and saw the information on the screen.


    "Tell her, it''s not good for everyone to be too stiff."


    "She wouldn''t be so embarrassed if she knew how to show a little respect for other people''s space."


    He Ruiting was still dissatisfied with Sheng Lin''s way of handling things.


    "Forget it, perhaps it''s because of the cultural differences between East and West."


    "Heh," He Ruiting naturally knew that Su Jinyi was speaking up for Sheng Lin, and her actions in the west would definitely not be allowed, "I hope this will be thest time she''s being unreasonable."


    With that, he sent the location of the restaurant over.


    Because she wanted to wait for Sheng Lin, Su Jinyi had specifically reminded the restaurant to serve the dishester. She did not want herself to look rude.


    Not longter, Sheng Lin arrived at the dining hall.


    She didn''t seem to mind the unhappiness in the morning at all. When she saw Su Jinyi, she continued to greet him warmly.


    "Hi, Jin Yi."


    "Hello."


    Su Jinyi also nodded while smiling. Then, he gave He Ruiting a meaningful nce, as if to say: Look at this, how great is this? Otherwise, it would seem like we are being petty.


    When Sheng Lin arrived, the waiter finally started to serve her food. Regarding this, she did not realise that He Ruiting and Su Jinyi respected her, and instead thought that it was natural.


    After eating two bites, she suddenly raised the fork in her hand. There was a small piece of goose liver on it, she directly ced it next to He Ruiting''s mouth.


    "Rui Ting, eat."


    He Ruiting dodged in a hurry.


    "Everyone has one serving, why do you want me to eat yours?" He was extremely confused and could not help but look at Su Jinyi. However, Su Jinyi did not mind as she leisurely tore off a small piece of crab bread.


    "We all liked to eat on the same te since we were young. Have you forgotten?"


    Sheng Lin still acted as if she was confident and did not want to retract his hand, as if she wanted He Ruiting to eat it.


    "You also said that you were a child."


    "Was it different from this when I was a kid?"


    He Ruiting looked at her in disbelief and said: "Right now, I can do what husband and wife love to do, can I do it when I was young? And vice versa. "


    As he exined with a cold face, Su Jinyi flushed red.


    What kind of magical logic was this?


    However, these words seemed to be extremely useful, because Sheng Lin finally shut her mouth and did not force He Ruiting to eat the goose liver with her.


    However, when she removed the head te and the soup was presented, Sheng Lin seemed to have forgotten her previous awkwardness, and she quietly got closer and closer to He Ruiting.


    That''s right, she had quietly moved the chair around a few times. Just like that, with a small round table, at first nce, Sheng Lin and He Ruiting seemed to be a couple, sitting very close to each other, while Su Jinyi sat opposite to them.


    And that''s not the worst of it.


    What Su Jinyi could not see was, under the dining table, Sheng Lin''s long legs started to sweep across He Ruiting''s legs intentionally or unintentionally.


    However, she never looked at He Ruiting from the dining table, instead she seriously looked at him and casually chatted with him.


    However, when it came to rxed points, she would unconsciously tilt her head and ce it precisely on He Ruiting''s shoulder.


    Everything seemed so natural and intimate.


    Su Jinyi took note of all of her actions.


    Because he remembered Su Jinyi''s words of "don''t be too stiff", He Ruiting did not utter a single word towards Sheng Lin''s provocations.


    When di


    er was served, a five-man band walked onto a small stage at the front of the restaurant.


    So this restaurant had a band all day.


    With the music ying, Sheng Lin suddenly puffed out her chest and carefully wiped his lips. She then moved her hand bag to wipe his bright lips, and finally tidied up her cor and skirt, walking up gracefully.


    "What is she doing?" Su Jinyi asked.


    As He Ruiting pushed Sheng Lin''s chair back to its original position, he replied. "Probably to receive everyone''s apuse."


    He wasn''t wrong.


    Although the two of them had been separated for more than ten years, Sheng Lin''s personality, which liked to be the focus of everyone''s attention, had not changed.


    As soon as the prelude sounded, she recognized the song the band was about to y as Lavieen Rose, the Rose Life.


    It was, so to speak, a well-known French song.


    Although Sheng Lin had grown up in New Zend, she had taught herself French, Spanish and Italian. She had also lived in Europe for a period of time, growing up in different human environments.


    She stepped forward and snatched the microphone from the lead singer''s hand. Then she rolled the shawl''s wavy hair coquettishly to her side and sang to the music with emotion.


    Very quickly, the other guests apuded her performance.


    Su Jinyi turned her head and looked at them seriously.


    She was beautiful, noble, and had a high education. She seemed to have a high ability to work, and this kind of woman really suited He Ruiting well.


    But just as she was staring intently at Sheng Lin, He Ruiting''s voice came from behind.


    "What''s there to see?"


    "What is it? Don''t you think it''s beautiful? " Su Jinyi thought that He Ruiting was lying.


    He Ruiting put down the de and fork in his hand, and replied seriously: "To be honest, it''s naturally beautiful, but so what? There are many such excellent women. I don''t like her just because she knows severalnguages or can sing two more songs. If that''s the case, I''ll just fall in love with myself. "


    After He Ruiting finished speaking, only then did Su Jinyi remember that the person in front of him was also multi-talented.


    It was just that he rarely revealed his talent, and never acted arrogantly.


    She did not believe what others had just said.


    But if He Ruiting said so, she believed him.


    "Fine." She looked convinced and didn''t look back.


    Sheng Lin''s Ode of Fragrance was nearing its end.


    "Jin Yi, when I interact with others, what I value is one''s heart and character. You should know that."


    "Yes." She replied softly.


    Very quickly, Sheng Lin finished singing the song "Life of the Rose", but she saw that He Ruiting and Su Jinyi below the stage was actually minding their own business and talking about something, and the way He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi was very gentle, different from how cold he was towards her, a wave of hatred immediately rose up in her heart.


    Sheng Lin put down the microphone in her hand and said something to the band. Then, she twisted her waist and walked to Su Jinyi''s side.


    She stretched out her hand, looking as if she was inviting Su Jinyi onto the stage: "Jin Yi, jump."


    Su Jinyi quickly waved her hands.


    In fact, she had been a member of the school dance club during her college years, and she was very good at both physical and musical perception.


    Only, she wasn''t used to fighting over a leader in front of so many people.


    But Sheng Lin was very persistent, she almost dragged her up the stage.


    Su Jinyi had no choice but to follow and stand on the stage.

 Chapter 260

    It was a cheerful French song.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant was stirred up, and some of the guests even began to p their hands.


    After all, two great beauties were dancing in front of the stage. Who would have the heart to ignore them?


    He Ruiting put down the de and fork in his hand and looked forward.


    He had never seen Su Jinyi dance before. In the few asions where he brought her to socialize with other people, she had always kept a low profile.


    But when he looked at the situation in front of him, he realized that Su Jinyi''s coordination was very good.


    The more he thought about it, the better he felt.


    Suddenly, Sheng Lin pulled Su Jinyi and started spi


    ing faster and faster, both of them spi


    ing even faster!


    Su Jinyi''s health was not very good, and she had always been slightly anaemic.


    He Ruiting wanted to go up and stop her, but before he even had the chance to leave the dining table, Su Jinyi had already lost his bnce. Sheng Lin immediately went to help her, but somehow, he identally pulled off her clothes from the left side!


    The scar left behind by the donor immediately appeared in front of everyone!


    Su Jinyi felt a chill on her waist, she had realized something, but it was already toote.


    "Ah, sorry."


    Sheng Lin quickly put her hands down and walked off the stage with Su Jinyi in his arms.


    Su Jinyi felt her fingertips trembling.


    When the two of them sat back in their seats, there were still customers who looked over at them from time to time.


    "Right... Sorry, "Sheng Lin put on an act and said," I was just jumping around too happily, I was just a bit careless, and then ?? "


    "I''m fine." Su Jinyi picked up her knife and fork again, but lost all appetite.


    "However ??" Sheng Lin looked curious, "What happened just now? Why does everyone look so surprised? "


    As she spoke, she looked towards Su Jinyi''s waist.


    Su Jinyi looked at the delicacy in front of him, but didn''t want to eat any more.


    She calmly put down her knife and fork, smiled and replied, "I have had surgery."


    "Operation?"


    "Sheng Lin!" He Ruiting shouted in a stern voice, "Stop asking."


    Sheng Lin looked aggrieved as she nced at He Ruiting, and continued to ask Su Jinyi as if nothing had happened: "Are you not feeling well?"


    "Sheng Lin!" He Ruiting immediately ced his knife and fork on the table, stood up decisively and said to Su Jinyi: "Jin Yi, let''s go."


    Just like that, he pulled Su Jinyi and walked towards the door.


    No one saw the trace of an imperceptible smile on Sheng Lin''s lips.


    She gracefully put thest bite of steak in her mouth, wiped her mouth, and followed.


    "Jin Yi, I don''t know why she would ask this," the moment they walked out of the restaurant, He Ruiting hurriedly exined. "But no matter what, it brought you harm, so I apologize on her behalf."


    Su Jinyi was extremely calm and collected, as if the one who had "embarrassed herself" was not her. "Who are you to her? Why apologize for her? "


    Hearing that, He Ruiting stopped, and used both hands to hold onto Su Jinyi''s shoulders, so that she could face him.


    "You know I don''t mean that. I just don''t want you to feel sad."


    "But it''s already happened. I don''t really have anything to be sad about."


    Su Jinyi looked at the man in front of him calmly.


    "Rui Ting!" At that moment, Sheng Lin rushed over from behind.


    When He Ruiting heard her voice, he felt even more disgusted, so he dragged Su Jinyi''s hand and continued to walk forward.


    His steps were big, and Su Jinyi practically had to jog to keep up.


    Sheng Lin, who was following behind, could only increase her speed.


    "Ahh!"


    She painfully sat on the ground. Her ankle was hurting and her heel had been twisted!


    However, He Ruiting was indifferent to all of this, instead, it was Su Jinyi who stopped in her tracks.


    She turned around to take a look, broke free from He Ruiting''s grasp, and wanted to walk back and help Sheng Lin up. However, before she had taken two steps, she was caught by He Ruiting who was behind her.


    "That''s her fault, don''t go." He was very determined.


    But Su Jinyi was also very stubborn.


    "It''s not as serious as you say. It was just an ident in the dining room."


    Although she had experienced a lot of human nature''s evils, she was still willing to believe that the world was not that sinister.


    She was willing to help others in times of trouble.


    Su Jinyi walked over to Sheng Lin''s side and carefully helped her up.


    "Are you okay?" she asked softly.


    "It hurts ??" Sheng Lin''s leg was indeed injured, and immediately became swollen.


    "Can you pick up my high heels?" She had just been "asked" for help by Su Jinyi the moment she stood up.


    He saw a luxury woman''s shoe lying alone on the side, with its broken roots attached to the bottom of the shoe, looking like it was about to fall.


    "Alright." Su Jinyi lowered her head to pick up the shoes, but in that moment, Sheng Lin was actually limping towards He Ruiting, crying uncontrobly: "Rui Ting, wait for me, my feet are in so much pain."


    In less than two steps, she had already walked to He Ruiting''s side and even intimately grabbed onto his arm.


    Sheng Lin seemed to be bringing He Ruiting with her as she walked forward, "What should we do? Why don''t you take me to thepany and ask for a leave of absence? My feet are hurting so bad I''m going to the hospital to make a film, aren''t they? "


    But at this moment, Su Jinyi was like a servant, holding a shoe in her hand, he followed behind them.


    He Ruiting wanted to shake off Sheng Lin, but she held her hand tightly. With a slight movement of He Ruiting''s hand, she would yell loudly: "Go easy, I will fall!"


    Very quickly, the three of them arrived at the side of the car. Sheng Lin quickly opened the car door and sat in the front passenger seat.


    "Rui Ting, why don''t you take me to the hospital first. My feet are hurting even more than before. I''m afraid it''ll get worse if I dy any longer."


    Su Jinyi could not help but shake her head, she deliberately avoided He Ruiting''s eyes, and only opened the back door, throwing the shoe in her hand.


    "You guys go to the hospital, I''ll go home by myself."


    After saying that, she turned around and left.


    "Su Jinyi!" He Ruiting, who had been enduring for a long time, suddenly erupted.


    He was even more sure that he shouldn''t have sent the location of the restaurant to Sheng Lin from the start.


    In his eyes, the Sheng Lin in front of him was just a yboy.


    But things had already gotten to this point, was Sheng Lin really going to be left on the streets?


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jinyi turned her head and asked.


    "I''ll take you home first and get in the car." he said almost indisputably.


    "Huh?" Sheng Lin who was in the car heard it and was very dissatisfied, "Jin Yi, can''t you go home by yourself? Look at my feet! Let me use Rui-Ting for a bit! "


    She was very smart, and did not directly ask He Ruiting, but chose to ask Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi had always hated to fight with others over things. No matter if it was people or people, she would always say it was her own.


    She gently smiled and said, "Why not?"


    He firmly turned around and left without even turning his head back ??

 Chapter 261

    He Ruiting looked at Sheng Lin who was sitting on the front passenger seat like a dog skin ster. He never thought that the situation would develop to this extent.


    In fact, Sheng Lin had told him long ago that she was going back home.


    The two of them were indeed good friends when they were children.


    He Ruiting''s mother was not well at the time, but he was lively and cute, causing his mother tough out loud.


    Because of this, the always stern He Ruiting had a good impression of this sister who was one year younger than him.


    Because the adopted He Yiyi was in poor health, she stayed at home often and rarely went out. With Sheng Lin around, the She family even had a lot moreughter.


    A few yearster, when her mother passed away, He Ruiting and He Yiyi relied on each other for survival, gradually reducing their rtionship with the Sheng family.


    Until he left New Zend, he did not say goodbye to Sheng Lin.


    Until two months ago.


    At that time, Sheng Lin told him that she was returning home and she was even surprised how she got her phone number.


    "In the An City, who doesn''t know the name of the Boss He? I went to look for some uncle that my dad was familiar with in An City, so I got your phone number. "


    "How is uncle?"


    "Very good. Other than ying golf every day, there is nothing else to do. He is very free. He has a deep impression of you, and said that he wille visit youter."


    "How can I let him run away? If I go back to New Zend, I will definitely go visit him."


    "In another month, I''ll be returning home." Sheng Lin''s tone carried a sigh that was difficult for others to detect.


    "Oh? Which city are you going toe to? "


    "An City."


    Her resolute and decisive answer surprised He Ruiting.


    Sheng Lin studied finance, and from this perspective, the An City was not the best choice.


    But he didn''t ask.


    "Alright, then we can reminisce about the past."


    He kept his polite, measured answer.


    However, Sheng Lin felt as if she had used all of her strength to hit a ball of soft cotton.


    "Then I''m here. Are youing to pick me up at the airport?" she finally asked.


    "Depends on the time."


    "Alright."


    After the call, He Ruiting did not take this matter to heart.


    Until the day Sheng Lin stepped onto the ne.


    "I''ll be there tomorrow. Do you really not want toe and pick me up?"


    "Thepany has a lot of things to do, and my wife is sick."


    "Wife? "Are you married?"


    "Many years."


    Sheng Lin pretended to be surprised and asked.


    She had known all along.


    Ever since she decided to return home, she started searching for information regarding He Ruiting on the inte.


    In the past few years, she had more or less understood the circumstances of his marriage. Furthermore, she had also received news that He Yiyi had unfortunately passed away.


    "Oh right, I''m very sorry about Yi Yi."


    "It''s fine. It''s been a long time."


    He realized that no matter what he said, He Ruiting would not budge.


    But on the next day, He Ruiting felt sad for Wang Chen asking about warmth in his own home. In his fury, he went out to drink, but on his way to the bar, he received a call from Sheng Lin.


    That was how the story of the scandal came about.


    But now, He Ruiting was starting to regret about that choice of his. He suddenly realized that the reason Sheng Lin returned this time, was not to train with her old friend while working, but because she had a clear goal.


    He still couldn''t figure out what she was up to, but it must have something to do with him.


    After sending Sheng Lin to the hospital, Zhou Xin hurried over.


    "Boss He."


    "Yes."


    It turned out that when he was in the car, he had already sent a message to Zhou Xin, telling him to hurry over to the hospital.


    "This is Miss Sheng." He Ruiting said to Zhou Xin.


    Sheng Lin smiled and nodded towards Zhou Xin like a flower. She thought that He Ruiting would introduce her to his trusted aides.


    "This is Zhou Xin, my assistant." He Ruiting said again.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou." In front of Zhou Xin, Sheng Lin was still as flirtatious as ever.


    Zhou Xin, you stay here with Miss Sheng. She identally twisted her leg, so I still have other things to do.


    "Yes."


    Finished, He Ruiting did not greet Sheng Lin and immediately headed out.


    "Eh? Rui Ting! " Sheng Lin quickly shouted from behind. She still wanted to stand up and chase after him, but was stopped by Zhou Xin.


    "Miss Sheng, you must not move. I see that your ankle is already very swollen."


    Sheng Lin could only watch He Ruiting''s back as she walked further and further away.


    He Ruiting sat in the car and called Su Jinyi first.


    But a few calls went by and there was no answer.


    He directly drove back to his home, but when he entered his house, he was informed by the Na


    y Lin that Su Jinyi had note back yet.


    He Ruiting sat on the sofa in the middle hall and pondered for a long time with his head lowered. Then, he decisively got up and went to the guest room on the second floor.


    Sheng Lin had temporarily rented the ce out, but there was already a strong sense of life inside.


    Without saying a word, he began to stuff the items in Sheng Lin''s chest. As far as he could see, anything that did not belong to the He Family, he stuffed them in.


    In the end, he carried tworge chests and ced them at the door of the first floor.


    "Sir, what are you doing?" Is the Miss Sheng no longer living here? "


    "Right." He Ruiting answered without hesitation.


    "That''s good." The Na


    y Lin spoke on her own.


    "Good?" However, He Ruiting became interested.


    "That''s right. Although Miss Sheng is born to be an outstanding and seemingly very capable person, she speaks and does things for too little concern for others. How much had her wife suffered in her two days here? In other words, his wife was kind and magnanimous, so she didn''t care about her. So she left, of course. "


    The Na


    y Lin spoke clearly and clearly, even He Ruiting wanted tough when he heard it.


    "When Madamees back, call me." After he finished, he drove back to thepany.


    In fact, he had a lot of work to do that day.


    Especially the Na


    y Wang far away in New Zend, who sent him an overseas letter.


    There was a copy of his mother''s journal ?? found in the cer of the New Zend estate.


    Looking at the mottled cover of the diary, He Ruiting did not have the courage to open it.


    After thinking for a long time, he still kept the diary in his own bookcase.


    Perhaps the answer to life is in it, and the answer to the future is in it. But at the moment, he didn''t have the courage to read.


    Just as he was about to get off work, Na


    y Lin finally called and told him that Su Jinyi had returned home.


    "Well, what did Madame do when she came back?" He Ruiting asked.


    "Nothing special. He said that he had already eaten di


    er outside, so he went straight upstairs."


    There was a moment of silence.


    "Sir?" The Na


    y Lin did not understand, "What else do you want to know?"


    "She ??" Do you want to leave? " He Ruiting finally spoke out the worries in his heart.


    In the past, this was definitely impossible.


    "Leave? I can''t tell. Madam has been up for a few minutes and has not heard anything unusual from upstairs. "


    Hearing Na


    y Lin''s words, he finally felt a bit more at ease.

 Chapter 262

    When He Ruiting drove back to his home, Sheng Lin also brought Sheng Lin back to the He family.


    She limped and refused to be supported by Zhou Xin. However, the moment she saw He Ruiting, she shouted out again, "Rui Ting, my feet are hurting. The doctor said that he needs to recuperate for a while."


    After saying that, she extended her hand out, indicating that He Ruiting should help her.


    But He Ruiting only looked coldly, and shot a look at Zhou Xin who was at the side.


    Zhou Xin hurried forward, wanting to support Sheng Lin.


    Sheng Lin was even angrier, she flung her arms and continued to limp towards home.


    But as soon as she entered, she saw that her suitcase was left at the door.


    "Who did this?"


    Almost without thinking at all, she shouted at the Na


    y Lin inside.


    "Is it Su Jinyi?" she asked.


    Na


    y Lin looked at He Ruiting, not knowing how to answer, she only replied, "Of course not Madam."


    The word "wife" pierced Sheng Lin''s heart. She spoke to He Ruiting with a wronged expression: "Rui Ting, you should discipline your servant well, and actually help others to lie."


    "Na


    y Lin didn''t say anything," He Ruiting said calmly, "Because I let him go."


    Sheng Lin almost did not dare believe what she had heard, and repeatedly said, "Why? Unbelievable! "


    He Ruiting did not want to exin too much, he only said: "When I first bought this vi, I did not consider borrowing a room from an outsider. As you can see, the second floor only has one guest room, and Yi Yi also lives here asionally. "Since it''s so inconvenient, I think it''s better for you to move out as soon as possible."


    "But I just returned! How was it possible to find the right house so quickly? "


    "You can stay in the hotel first," He Ruiting maintained his impolite smile, "Anyway, you don''t need that money."


    "It''s not a matter of money!" Sheng Lin was so angry that she forgot her swollen leg. In two steps, she arrived in front of He Ruiting. "Rui Ting, have you forgotten what happened when we were young?"


    "As a child? "You mean?"


    "How happy were we at that time? Have you forgotten those memories? Or do you want to remember because you''re married? I don''t care! "


    "We can go back to the past, even if you get married," she said.


    He Ruitingughed.


    "Sheng Lin, you must be mistaken about something. The age of i


    ocence was precious, but those were the simplest and purest of friendships. Who at that age didn''t have a ymate of his own? Do you think that represents a promise? Furthermore, if those old feelings have already changed, then I might as well throw them away! "


    His words were resolute and decisive without the slightest hesitation.


    Sheng Lin waspletely unable to ept this kind of attitude!


    "You mean it''s not love?"


    "Of course not." He Ruiting felt that she was unreasonable.


    "Could it be that your love for Su Jinyi is love?"


    He Ruiting thought that this question was extremely fu


    y, he didn''t even want to answer it.


    His deep feelings for Su Jinyi were definitely not on his lips.


    They had experienced too much together. Their emotions were not only pure love that came from their hearts, but also the determination to work together.


    "You don''t understand." He shook his head and said.


    "Why can''t I understand it? I know! You feel nothing but sympathy for her! "But do you know how a poor man can count as love?"


    Sheng Lin spoke with certainty, as though she had personally witnessed He Ruiting''s and Su Jinyi''s experiences all these years.


    "What did you say?" He Ruiting frowned and asked.


    "I said you werepletely pitiful to her."


    "You ?? why do you think that?" He Ruiting was unable to understand this conclusion.


    "Because of that scar!" Sheng Lin went all out and told her everything that was hidden in her heart, "Because of that scar on her waist! Was that what she left behind when she donated the kidney to Yiyi? Do you dare touch your conscience and say that what you love her has nothing to do with that? Rui Ting, wake up! That''s not love! If you need me, I can donate a kidney to Yiyi! "


    He Ruiting stood where he was without any expression. Looking at Sheng Lin who was baring her fangs and brandishing her ws, she hadpletely lost her usual grace and charm.


    Her expression was ferocious, even a bit terrifying.


    Seeing He Ruiting not saying anything, Sheng Lin felt that her guess was right.


    "See, I got to your sore spot, didn''t I? Rui Ting, it is the greatest respect you have for yourself and for her that you must put an end to the mistake earlier. "


    "Miss Sheng, thank you for considering my dignity, but I have always respected myself, you are overthinking things." Su Jinyi said calmly while standing at the corner of the stairs.


    She had been standing there for some time.


    "Jin Yi?"


    When He Ruiting saw her, he hurriedly chased after her. In just three steps, he had reached Su Jinyi''s side.


    "You heard it?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m not pitying you."


    "Yes."


    "I''ve never pitied you from the begi


    ing to the end."


    "Alright."


    In the face of He Ruiting''s wholehearted effort to dig out her lungs, Su Jinyi only gave a short answer.


    He Ruiting did not say anymore, and only said: "I''ll send you back to your room."


    "No need, I''ll go back myself. But Miss Sheng, please stop talking about that scar. "


    With that, she turned and left.


    The scar had always been a pain in her heart. Every time someone identally touched those mottled marks in the middle of the night, memories of the past about deceit would flood into her mind, causing her to roll around, unable to sleep at night.


    Now, when a woman mentioned it to her face, her heart would still throb uncontrobly.


    It turned out that the pain had never left, only finding a ce to hide in her heart.


    As soon as there was a stir, painful memories would spread, gnawing away at her fragile nerves.


    He Ruiting slowly walked down the stairs, but he was still standing where he was with an unconvinced expression on his face.


    "Rui Ting, stop lying to yourself. Are you brave enough to face your own heart?"


    She was certain that He Ruiting only had pity and no love for him.


    She thought that He Ruiting, who was outstanding, would only like a woman with a noble background, ability to make decisions, and a myriad of ma


    ers.


    He Ruiting did not waste time talking with her, he only walked to the door and passed the case to Zhou Xin, telling him: "Find a hotel for Miss Sheng in a while, then help her settle down. If she still needs you to do other things, then do your best."


    And without looking up, he went upstairs.


    "Rui Ting!" Sheng Lin could not believe that the result of her waiting would be like this. She called out to He Ruiting a few times, but He Ruiting did not have any intentions of stopping.


    "He Ruiting! Stop right there! "


    No response.


    "He Ruiting! You''ve decided that you want to sever all ties with me, right? "


    The only thing waiting for her was the sound of her cold footsteps.


    "Good!" "Don''t you regret it!"


    With that, Sheng Lin rushed out of the door while crying.

 Chapter 263

    Zhou Xin carried two big chests, with a difficult look on his face.


    In the end, he had to first transport all of Sheng Lin''s luggage to the He''s Group.


    Because he knew that He Ruiting would not agree to leave the things of outsiders in the He family ?? especially those that he hated.


    After Sheng Lin left, she sent He Ruiting some messages while crying. It was nothing more than that she had misjudged him, that he was no longer the He Ruiting he once was, and so on.


    Regarding this, He Ruiting did not reply at all, because he understood that Sheng Lin had not epted reality.


    He even felt that the so called love that Sheng Lin had for him was just a form of possessiveness ?? treat him as a toy that she could keep for herself and throw him aside when she didn''t need him to do so. However, when she saw that the toy had been taken away by someone, she would hystericallye forward to reason.


    A woman''s thoughts were truly baffling.


    He Ruiting was not in the mood to think about all these. The He''s had recently made a new move, to set up a private equity fund.


    However, the people that the HR had recently hired were either people with true abilities that were too difficult to deal with, or people who loved to talk big. He Ruiting felt a headacheing on.


    None of his brothers studied finance, but Sheng Lin was an expert in this field.


    But right now, he naturally wouldn''t provoke her, or else he would attract another bunch of troublesome matters.


    After chasing Sheng Lin out of her home, He Ruiting did not specifically go and say anything to Su Jinyi.


    In his opinion, what he could do had its weight. What he said out loud didn''t count.


    He was so pragmatic and cold-blooded.


    With no other choice, he picked up the phone and called Duan Yunxuan.


    It wasn''t because Duan Yunxuan was able to help him out of a desperate situation, but it was because it wasforting to talk about each other''s current situation between brothers.


    Duan Yunxuan had just returned from the army camp for a while.


    Ever since Su Jinyi had returned from Xiao Qiu''s home, she had always asked the Sisters of the Moon in advance to take care of him.


    "Yun Xuan, how is Xiao Qiu recently?"


    "Brother Ting, why don''t you call me? Why are you concerned about my wife first?"


    "Because she''s the one giving birth. If you give birth, I''ll be the first to care about you."


    Duan Yunxuan could not help butugh: "Why do I feel that you have a better sense of humor than before? You don''t seem to be that high and mighty anymore."


    He continued to describe but did not know that He Ruiting, who was on the other side of the phone, had a poker face.


    "Alright, let''s stop talking. When can youe and help me?"


    "What is it? You don''t have enough manpower? He''s wanting to recruit talent, isn''t that just a matter of minutes? "


    "Naturally, we can recruit people. But, trusting a person requires a test of time."


    Hearing He Ruiting''s exnation, Duan Yunxuan immediately understood.


    "Has He''s made any new moves?"


    "Well, I''m going to set up a private fund, but I don''t have enough reliable financial analysts. I have to get a reliable leader to build a team. "But I''m worried about the analysts,"


    He stopped midsentence.


    "Worried about something, huh?"


    In reality, Duan Yunxuan understood He Ruiting very well.


    "Mm, I don''t trust you."


    "So you want me to be your spy?"


    "Yun Xuan, do you have to make this kind of rtionship sound so bad?"


    "What''s so unpleasant about that?" If I don''t have any objections, why would you panic, Brother Ting? "


    Duan Yunxuan was confident and confident, but he could only smile bitterly.


    "Alright, since you''re not interested in helping me, then I''ll look at the others."


    "Don''t, you didn''t make it clear just now. Of course I rejected it first, so as to avoid sending me some hard work or ungrateful work. If this is the case, I can go over."


    "Really?"


    "Really, but when Xiao Qiu gave birth, I applied for maternity leave."


    "??" He Ruiting did not know what to say. This was the first time he met a man who asked him for maternity leave.


    "I am taking care of Xiao Qiu! The first time there was a baby, it wasn''t easy for anyone, right? " Duan Yunxuan argued.


    "Alright," He Ruiting agreed, "I''lle to thepany tomorrow."


    The next day, Duan Yunxuan, who had not appeared in He''s for a long time, once again stepped into that tall building.


    Some of the employees who had worked with him or met him in the past naturally knew who he was.


    "Manager Duan, long time no see, you''re looking for Boss He?"


    "No,e and work."


    "Are you for real?"


    "Of course it''s true. Am I that fond of lying?"


    "You and Xiao Qiu are husband and wife, if Xiao Qiu is not here, you can go up."


    His colleagues were joking around, and the atmosphere in the office was harmonious.


    After that, Duan Yunxuan headed towards He Ruiting''s office.


    Very quickly, He Ruiting gave him the information on the private equity funds.


    "I''ll give you one day to quickly familiarize yourself with the person who will be interviewing with the HR tomorrow."


    "You really are a scrooge!" Looking at the huge pile of information, Duan Yunxuan had a head as big as two.


    "Hmm? So, you want to plough thend and reap the harvest, or something, do you want toe to my ce to roam around for a while? "


    "Am I that kind of person?"


    Although Duan Yunxuan muttered to himself that He Ruiting was squeezing the remaining value out of others, he still obediently took a look at the information.


    The next day, the HR director knocked on his office door.


    "Manager Duan, the interviewers are all present. Let''s begin."


    "Alright."


    Duan Yunxuan picked up the folder and rushed to the meeting room.


    The first round of interviews was a group interview, and those invited by phone had already gone through a round of r??sum?? screening.


    In the first round of interviews, each time five people wille in together, the interviewer will ask them questions, and select the best among them and enter the second side.


    The second side was mainly background surveys.


    After passing the second round of interviews, they would have to ept the end of the line.


    In the end, He Ruiting personally went up to talk with them about the operation of the private equity funds.


    Duan Yunxuan, along with the HR Director and two HR employees were sitting in the meeting room, waiting for the first round of interviewers toe in.


    Soon five people orderly walked in. One of them was especially eye-catching.


    This was because her appearance was tall and beautiful, and she had a natural Western charm to her.


    As her appearance was too outstanding, once she walked in, the two male interviewers, Duan Yunxuan and the other HR employee couldn''t help but give her a few more nces.


    Duan Yunxuan lowered his head and looked at the resume of the five people, he easily found the resume of the only person who did not have a photo with him, it should be the beauty''s.


    Sheng Lin.


    So her name was Sheng Lin.


    Duan Yunxuan suddenly felt that she looked a little familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before.


    He stared at her.


    It was very obvious that Sheng Lin had already felt the gazeing from him.


    However, she was not shy at all. She threw her long hair behind her with confidence, revealing a seductive charm to her chest.


    Duan Yunxuan finally remembered where he had seen her before!


    It was the news report!


    The scandal about He Ruiting previously!


    That''s right, it was her!

 Chapter 264

    Duan Yunxuan''s mind was filled with suspicions.


    It looked like Sheng Lin had a deep friendship with He Ruiting, if she was a professional in finance, why did He Ruiting say that she couldn''t find reliable people?


    Furthermore, why did He Ruiting not tell him that Sheng Lin wasing to interview him?


    Could it be that He Ruiting didn''t know Sheng Lin wasing?


    With doubts in their eyes, the interviewers began to interview the candidates together.


    Without question, after the whole round of interviews, Sheng Lin was one of the three most outstanding people.


    This time, the He''s would recruit five analysts and managers, which meant that if they were to ept her based on ability, she would definitely join the He''s.


    When it was almost time to get off work, Duan Yunxuan saw that thest round of interviewees had finished. He was so tired that he stretched.


    But before he could even rx, He Ruiting called him at the conference room.


    "Reporting in." His concise three words caused Duan Yunxuan tough bitterly.


    Duan Yunxuan took the resume and answer scrolls of the five best performers and knocked on the door to He Ruiting''s office.


    "Enter."


    Seeing Duan Yunxuan, He Ruiting went straight to the point: "How is it? Is there anything suitable? "


    "Five of them are rtively outstanding, and three of them are especially outstanding. Take a look."


    Saying that, he gave the information to He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting picked up the documents one by one with a serious face. When he saw Sheng Lin''s resume and questio


    aire, he was stu


    ed.


    Duan Yunxuan easily caught his reaction.


    "What is it? "Know him?" he asked.


    He Ruiting was still expressionless, but there was some anger in the corners of his eyes.


    "It can''t be?!" Have you really done anything to let your sister-inw down? " Duan Yunxuan immediately thought of a big y.


    "What?" He Ruiting didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Brother Ting, when you saw this woman''s resume, your face immediately changed and you looked a little angry. I know who she is, he was previously filmed by the gossiping media with you. At that time, I thought that the rumors were groundless, but now she hase to He''s to apply for the position, there must be a problem! If you''re angry, I think ?? "Duan Yunxuan had a serious expression on his face as if he was analyzing the situation," It''s because I didn''t want others to discover your rtionship, but I never expected that she woulde knocking on my door! Right? Am I right? "


    After Duan Yunxuan finished speaking, he stared intently into He Ruiting''s eyes.


    However, he did not find any expression on He Ruiting''s face that could prove his "words are true."


    "Are you finished?" He Ruiting asked.


    "I''m done."


    "All wrong."


    Although this answer was outside of Duan Yunxuan''s expectations, he was very happy to hear these two words.


    "Then what exactly is going on with Brother Ting?"


    "You don''t have to care about what happened, just don''t take her in."


    "Ah?" But she is indeed outstanding. Aren''t youcking people? "


    "We don''t need her."


    "But what if she finds out that she hasn''te to ask for the results?"


    "The results?" Did she think this was a college entrance exam? Interview was a person''sprehensive ability. No matter how strong the professional quality was, or how unsuitable his character or mental state was, he could still be the reason why he wasn''t epted. You can just find any one of them, and you still need me to teach you? "


    Although He Ruiting had done many cruel things in the mall, this was the first time Duan Yunxuan saw him working so unobjectively.


    It looked like this Sheng Lin must have done something too excessive to make He Ruiting so angry at her.


    Duan Yunxuan felt that this matter was not that simple.


    However, he only said, "Alright, then take a look at the other four. I''ll add one more from the back."


    "Mm, there''s no need to look. Just check."


    He Ruiting''s mood had worsened because of Sheng Lin''s unexpected appearance, and that meant that she would be harmed.


    He even started to suspect that Sheng Lin was making a fool out of Su Jinyi at the dining hall.


    Perhaps she was trying to prove that Su Jinyi had something to do with him; just like how she was still unwilling to believe that he truly loved Su Jinyi.


    After Sheng Lin was chased out of the He family, Su Jinyi went into seclusion every day.


    She was ready to leave, but she didn''t want to leave without saying goodbye.


    She hoped that she could calmly bid farewell to He Ruiting and nevere back.


    However, in these few days, due to being busy preparing private equity funds, He Ruiting was not flying back to meet customers, but was working overtime at thepany all night. Sometimes, he would go home after midnight.


    He had not truly met Su Jinyi for many days.


    In the middle of the night, He Ruiting carried his exhaustion and returned to his house from thepany. Other than the light at the entrance, which was still on, the other rooms had all been turned off.


    He changed his shoes, and lightly walked to the second floor. When he passed by Su Jinyi''s room, he actually heard some noise from inside.


    "Jin Yi?" He tried the door.


    After a while, footsteps could be heard from inside.


    Su Jinyi opened the door and said: "I returned sote."


    "Mhmm, thepany has been busy these few days, why aren''t you sleeping?"


    When he asked this question, he really wished he could hear it ?? "Waiting for you."


    However, he knew from the bottom of his heart that it was impossible.


    "I went to sleep very early. I just woke up so I don''t feel sleepy anymore. I just lit up a smallmp and wanted to read some books.


    "It''s not good for the eyes. It''s better to rest early. Lay on the bed for a while, then naturally fall asleep."


    "Mm. Alright, you rest early as well."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    He Ruiting could not bear to leave, and continued to look at Su Jinyi in a daze.


    Su Jinyi naturally felt the gaze, but she still resolutely closed the door.


    He Ruiting stood outside the door for a long time before he started walking towards his own room.


    The next morning, the two of them could finally sit at a table and have breakfast together.


    "Jin Yi, there''s going to be a party in a few days,e with me."


    "A royal ball?" Su Jinyi looked troubled.


    She had been keeping a low profile these few years and didn''t really like such asions, let alone attending with He Ruiting.


    "Right, thepany is soon going to set up a private fund. They are recruiting these days, and after confirmation, there will be a weing party. Although it is called a weing party, it is actually inviting a lot of industry elders to rx." In the financial world, if you don''t do your homework ahead of time, you might fall badly. "


    Every time they talked about his work, He Ruiting would always talk about it with killing intent.


    It was because of this keen vignce that he had been able to stand firmly in the market without losing.


    "Mm. Alright." Su Jinyi could no longer decline and agreed.


    All of these things were her responsibility in the first ce, but for the past few years, she was unwilling to participate because of her "willfulness". In regards to this, He Ruiting never insisted, and it could also be considered as having an understanding and tolerance towards her.


    Su Jinyi would always remember He Ruiting''s good points.


    But for those injuries, it was hard for her to forget them.

 Chapter 265

    Very quickly, the He''s sent OFFER to the people who passed the three rounds interview.


    Sheng Lin had victory in her hands.


    Although she had just signed a contract with anotherpany, she was willing to pay the penalty to enter the He''s.


    It could be said that she was determined to win!


    Because only then would she have the chance to get close to He Ruiting.


    "Being chased out of the He family is the biggest humiliation I''ve ever suffered in my life, and it will also be myst humiliation." As she spoke to herself viciously, she constantly refreshed her mailbox.


    However, the He''s OFFER she was looking forward to was not in the mailbox.


    "How is this possible? Haven''t you decided? Didn''t they say that OFFER is the fastest under He''s? Even the next OFFER is so slow, how can you tell the operation? "


    Sheng Lin finally gave up on refreshing, and started to call the people she knew from the interview.


    "Hello? Hello, my name is Dorothy. Yes, a few days ago we participated in an interview with He''s. Do you know when OFFER will be sent out? "Because I haven''t received it yet. I''m thinking, could there be a problem with my mailbox, or did the people from their He''s make a mistake ??"


    "What?" You mean someone from our interview has already been notified? Are you sure? "


    After putting down the phone, Sheng Lin couldn''t believe what she had heard. It was true that someone had obtained the OFFER, and there were three people who had already confirmed it.


    She knew that there were a total of 5 people who were recruited this time around.


    In other words, she still had two chances.


    Sheng Lin started to refresh her mailbox again. She even uninstalled the browser and reinstalled it again, afraid that she had made a mistake.


    But this time, there was still no new mail.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. I''m so outstanding, how can I not be epted?" Sheng Lin was unable to ept this result. Although it was already 8 o''clock, logically speaking, He''s had already gotten off work, but she still put on her high heels and jacket without a care and took a taxi to He''s.


    Ever since she was driven out by He Ruiting, she had been staying in the hotel.


    She did not n to keep her clothes and essories. In just a few days, she had spent several hundred thousand to buy new clothes and also used her shopping to vent the unhappiness in her heart.


    She had thought that after she sessfully entered the He''s, she would naturally be able to move back to the He family.


    Because she was so confident about her expertise ?? and she was good enough in that respect.


    In terms of personal ability, she really should have been epted.


    When Sheng Lin angrily rushed to He''s, just as Duan Yunxuan was about to get off work, the two of them bumped into each other on the elevator.


    Duan Yunxuan recognized her at a nce; however, she did not realize that Duan Yunxuan was the main interviewer from that day.


    "Hello, may I ask where is Boss He''s office?" Sheng Lin spoke with a kind of mysterious nobility and confidence. Back then, when they were interviewed, Duan Yunxuan was also a little dissatisfied with this characteristic of hers.


    Seeing that she was still as arrogant as before, and even so arrogant that she seemed to be unreasonable, Duan Yunxuan seemed to have understood why He Ruiting didn''t want her to enter the He''s no matter what.


    "Sorry, I don''t know." Saying that, he wanted to get off the elevator.


    But it was blocked by Sheng Lin.


    Sheng Lin pointed at him and said: "Ah, I remember now. You are the interviewer from that day, right?"


    She immediately changed her expression and smiled, although it was not a pleasant smile.


    "Hello, I''m Dorothy. I''m sure you have an impression of me. Actually, due to the special situation on that day of the interview, I didn''t mention one fact, and that is that I have a deep friendship with your Boss He. We have known each other for more than 20 years."


    Hearing her say "more than twenty years", Duan Yunxuan also felt quite surprised.


    Because, even if it was him, he had only known He Ruiting for a dozen years.


    This girl actually knew He Ruiting so early. Could it be that they went to the same kindergarten?


    But he had seen Sheng Lin''s resume before, she grew up in New Zend ??


    Ah, yes! That was why He Ruiting had met them when he was living in New Zend.


    Duan Yunxuan finally figured out the sequence of events.


    "En, hello Miss Sheng, what about you?" At this time, Duan Yunxuan''s impression of Sheng Lin had already plummeted.


    Sheng Lin was stu


    ed.


    She had originally thought that when she revealed her rtionship with He Ruiting, the person in front of her would be extremely respectful, even bowing and bowing.


    Are you sure this is a senior executive who''s mixed up in the workce?


    But Sheng Lin immediately realized that maybe the person in front of her had a good rtionship with He Ruiting, that''s why he would dare to treat her like that.


    "So," she said, lowering herself a little, "can you tell me where Rui Ting''s office is?"


    His tone was much more polite than before, and he no longer called her "Boss He", but called her "Rui Ting".


    It seemed that these words and words were trying to remind him that she, Sheng Lin, was not to be trifled with.


    But what she did not know was that Duan Yunxuan was not a pushover either!


    "Sorry, noment."


    With that, he walked out. Xiao Qiu''s stomach was growing bigger and bigger, the movement of his body was already very obvious, he still remembered to go back to warm his bed, how could he waste his time with this kind of woman?


    Sheng Lin looked at Duan Yunxuan''s back, and was extremely angry.


    The He''s Building was so big, how could he find He Ruiting?


    Helpless, she could only call He Ruiting.


    In the office.


    His phone rang.


    He Ruiting looked at the screen and realized it was Sheng Lin, so he ignored him.


    But this time, the other side did not seem like they were going to stop. The phone calls came one after another.


    Finally, when Sheng Lin called out for the tenth time, He Ruiting picked up the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Where are you?"


    "At thepany."


    "That''s for the best, I''m downstairs. Tell me where your office is, and I''ll go look for you."


    He Ruiting who was holding his phone had a helpless look on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes."


    "If you have something to say, speak on the phone."


    "Rui Ting! You don''t even want to see me anymore? "


    "You need to calm down now."


    "Okay, let me ask you, why didn''t you ept me? Is it because it''s me that I won''t ept it? I don''t believe that I am not even in the top five of that group of people.


    Sheng Lin''s judgement of herself was still very urate, she was indeed one of the top few.


    "You are emotionally unstable and not fit to be a leader of financial analysts in mypany."


    "I don''t need to be a leader, even if I have to be a soldier."


    "There''s no need. You''re so outstanding, why must you suffer grievances here at my ce?"


    "He Ruiting!" Sheng Lin''s tears were already falling down, "Are you purposely hiding from me?"


    "No, you''re thinking too much."


    "Then why don''t you let me see you? Don''t you know that I''vee back this time for you? Otherwise, how could I leave other cities behind ande to An City? Rui Ting, I like you. I believe you like me too, don''t you? "

 Chapter 266

    What He Ruiting wanted to dodge, was not dodged at all.


    All these years, it wasn''t that there weren''t any women who relied on him, but that none of them were able to persevere.


    Because he was single-minded towards Su Jinyi, and also because he was cold towards other women.


    He had never thought that a ymate from his childhood woulde here to solemnly confess.


    His life n did not include this.


    "Sheng Lin, you better calm down. I don''t care who you like, but I know that I don''t like you."


    He Ruiting ended his speech and hung up.


    Sheng Lin stood alone in front of the elevator on the first floor of the He''s Building.


    Three dayster, the He''s Group''s "Meeting for a New Wine" was held.


    This time, Su Jinyi insisted on not going through so much trouble to dress up likest time. She only wore the evening dress that He Ruiting had prepared for her, then naturally let go of her hair.


    Since the He''s Private Equity Fund was established, He Ruiting was naturally the main character.


    So when he held Su Jinyi''s hand and walked into the arena, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    The male was handsome and the female was beautiful. Even harder toe by, the two of them seemed to have an unusual tacit understanding.


    "Is that the Boss He''s wife? I don''t feel like I''m showing my face. "


    "Isn''t it a little too ordinary?"


    "Ordinary? It was obvious that she is a beauty, but she was just not meticulously prepared. I heard that she is the Su n''s daughter. "


    "Su Family? Didn''t the Su n go bankrupt? I wonder how Su Yuancheng is doing now? I remember that there''s still one more daughter in the Su Family. "


    "That daughter is so miserable. She seems to be a mistress to someone else."


    "Tsk tsk, they''re really different lives."


    "But this Mrs. He also seems to have paid a lot. I heard that ??"


    Although it did not reach Su Jinyi''s ears, she was already prepared to be looked down upon by others.


    Everything that had happened to her was too mystical. Everything that anyone could say was within expectation.


    He Ruiting walked to the center of the stage, and expressed his gratitude to everyone present. He also wished that everyone could share a good fortune with the He''s, and also wished to introduce the five financial analysts who had been recruited into the He''s to everyone.


    Finally he picked up his champagne ss and wished everyone a good time.


    At this moment, no one noticed a gorgeous girl walk in through the door.


    But when He Ruiting walked off the stage, just as he was chatting happily with the other boss, that person also walked over to his side.


    "Boss He, I''mte." Sheng Lin smiled sweetly, making all the women around her dim down.


    He Ruiting could not help but frown.


    He didn''t expect that Sheng Lin woulde uninvited. It looks like he had still underestimated her.


    After greeting He Ruiting, Sheng Lin then said to Su Jinyi: "Jin Yi, see you so soon."


    She thought that Su Jinyi would be angry or scared. Unexpectedly, Su Jinyi smiled lightly and replied: "Miss Sheng is so beautiful today, wee to our He''s''s royal ball. With you here, I believe everyone will have a much happier time interacting with you."


    She used "us."


    These two words caused He Ruiting to be shocked and it also deeply stung Sheng Lin.


    Only now did Sheng Lin realize that Su Jinyi was not as simple and weak as she thought she was.


    He Ruiting also agreed: "Jin Yi is right, wee, Miss Sheng."


    Sheng Lin had originally thought that her appearance would cause them to panic;


    She forced herself to raise her ss and smile.


    As a financial analyst, she quickly became the focus of attention.


    Both her past experiences and her analysis of the current economic market have to impress others.


    An old bossmented: "Boss He, is this Miss Sheng also part of your He''s? This is incredible! "


    "No," He Ruiting replied decisively. "The He''s Temple is small, I can''t ask this great Buddha, Miss Sheng, to work in Pu Sheng."


    Pu Sheng was also thepany that Sheng Lin was currently working at. She was considered the leader of the domestic financial industry.


    No wonder, "the old boss sighed again," Boss He, this is your mistake. If we can get the Miss Sheng here, I believe that they will be able to bring more glory to your fund.


    There was a profound meaning to his words.


    Anyone could see how beautiful the enchanting low-cut dress Sheng Lin was.


    After chatting for a while, a blond haired and blue eyed foreigner also joined in. Unknowingly, they started to discuss the current world trade situation in English, especially Sheng Lin.


    Sheughed as she spoke, and would asionally nce at the silent Su Jinyi, thinking: Su Jinyi, what are you going to use topete with me? You can''t even touch my heels! "


    However, what she did not know was that Su Jinyi had an outstanding English grade in university. She was rather talented innguages, not only English, but also French, German and even Japanese.


    Even the song "Life of the Rose" that Sheng Lin sung in the French restaurant that day, Su Jinyi could still sing it with grace and ease.


    These skills, even He Ruiting did not know about them.


    Su Jinyi understood everyone''s conversation in English very well, but she was unwilling to answer.


    This was because she didn''t want others to feel that she waspeting for a favor.


    In front of He Ruiting, she was disdainful to fight for his favor!


    Halfway through the banquet, Su Jinyi got up to go to the bathroom, but when she came out of the bathroom, she bumped into Sheng Lin.


    She didn''t say anything. She just nodded her head, wanting to pass by him.


    But Sheng Lin did not give her the chance to do so.


    "Su Jinyi," she said, "don''t you feel that you''re a burden to Rui Ting?"


    Su Jinyi had long expected herself to be troubled, but she didn''t think that Sheng Lin''s methods would be so mediocre.


    "I''m sorry," she replied with a smile. "I really don''t think so, maybe the Miss Sheng thinks that she is very outstanding, no, it should be said that I also think that you are outstanding, but so what?"


    She had a smile on her face the entire time. She had a sense of confidence from the inside out. She was very beautiful like this.


    On the other hand, Sheng Lin was indeed very outstanding. However, from the inside, there was a kind of resentment and hostility!


    Because she couldn''t get what she wanted, she was in great pain!


    Su Jinyi''s retort was as if he was saying to her: "No matter how outstanding you are, He Ruiting will not even spare you a nce!"


    This deeply hurt her heart!


    Su Jinyi was about to leave when she was suddenly pulled.


    "Stop!"


    Sheng Lin stood right in front of Su Jinyi, and was only half a foot away from her.


    "I feel ashamed for you!" she said fiercely.


    "Oh? Then please do as you please, I am helpless against the emotions of the Miss Sheng, all I can do is to do my best. "Goodbye."

 Chapter 267

    Su Jinyi shook off Sheng Lin''s hand and calmly walked forward.


    But Sheng Lin did not want to let it go.


    As she followed Su Jinyi, she kept onining in her ears, "Su Jinyi, you must have been through a lot. I really want to know, what method did you use to tie Rui Ting to her side? Right? Because you gave He Yiyi a kidney, you used this as your bargaining chip and kept threatening Rui Ting, right? "


    In Sheng Lin''s heart, this was the truth.


    Su Jinyi thought it wasughable, she didn''t even have the thought of refuting it.


    "Su Jinyi, you are right if you don''t want to say it, Rui Ting is fine but your heart is too soft. A demon like woman like you is going to grab onto his weakness and force him to submit, forcing him to marry you to be a Mrs. He. Do you know, that the entire An City knows how you climbed to this position? Have you ever thought about what others would say about you behind your back? "


    Su Jinyi finally stopped moving forward.


    Her face was neither sad nor happy, she turned around and said to Sheng Lin: "Miss Sheng, I think you should clear up two things. First, I got married first, then donated my kidney, so there''s no such thing as'' I''m using this as a bargaining chip ''. Second, what does it have to do with me what people think of me and what does it have to do with me? I don''t care. "Also, I didn''t want to talk about it. If you want to know how Rui Ting treats me and dotes on me, if you don''t mind, I can tell you everything."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked away, only to see that He Ruiting was standing not far away from her.


    At this time, He Ruiting had a smile on his face, a smile that came from the bottom of his heart.


    He leisurely walked to Su Jinyi''s side and extended out his left hand.


    Su Jinyi did not refuse, and also extended her right hand to grab onto him.


    He Ruiting didn''t say a single word, nor did he look at Sheng Lin. Just like that, he brought Su Jinyi back to the banquet hall.


    And at this time, Sheng Lin was already on the verge of copse.


    She had originally thought that by dressing up anding to the scene today, she would definitely suppress everyone and also make Su Jinyi feel ashamed. But she hadn''t thought that she would miscalcte the begi


    ing and end of the scene.


    That''s right, she had earned the attention of almost everyone present, but in front of Su Jinyi, she was helpless.


    Because Su Jinyi did not feel inferior or proud, she was calm and did not want to be herself.


    Therefore, no matter what she did or said, it would not enrage Su Jinyi.


    Sheng Lin couldn''t help but tear up, not wanting to return to the banquet hall, she left the hotel alone.


    Back in the banquet hall, He Ruiting held onto Su Jinyi''s hand tightly.


    Su Jinyi was a little not used to it.


    "You don''t have to keep leading me around. Just go greet those old bosses." Su Jinyi suggested in a low voice.


    But he was rejected by He Ruiting.


    "I won''t let go. What will you do if you meet that crazy woman again?"


    Crazy woman?


    Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting in disbelief. Although Sheng Lin''s actions were a little over the top, but no matter what, he couldn''t be considered to be a crazy woman, right?


    Furthermore, she was indeed outstanding and had the qualifications to be arrogant.


    "You''re cold-blooded." Su Jinyi could not help but exim.


    "I''m cold-blooded only to people I don''t love." He Ruiting did not show weakness and argued.


    Su Jinyi no longer spoke and allowed him to do as she pleased.


    The alcohol party ended smoothly, and He Ruiting was especially happy.


    Because he heard what Su Jinyi said.


    All these years, he had been depressed by Su Jinyi''s personality of not fighting for anything and not being interested in anything. It was because he wanted to make her happy, but no matter what he gave her, Su Jinyi would never show any sign of satisfaction.


    At one point, this was a huge setback for him.


    When she was in front of Sheng Lin just now, Su Jinyi had mentioned his gentleness and tolerance. It was only then that He Ruiting realized that all of her hard work had been seen by Su Jinyi.


    Returning to the He family''s car, He Ruiting said: "Jin Yi, thepany''s new business is on track. I want to give myself a week''s leave."


    "Yes." Su Jinyi did not understand why he said all these. Could it be that she could control him during the holidays?


    "So I want to take you on a trip."


    "What?" Su Jinyi was a little surprised.


    "Traveling? Why are you so surprised? Don''t you want to go?"


    Su Jinyi didn''t really want to go, but she also didn''t want to roughly reject He Ruiting''s good intentions.


    "If you want to make amends for what you''ve been through these past few days, you don''t have to."


    "No, notpensation. I just want to give myself a vacation. I need to work together, right?"


    "Right, then go by yourself."


    "No, I want to go with you. Are you sure you want to go?"


    "Let me think about it."


    Su Jinyi did not want to refuse him like this, so she could only use a n to dy the situation.


    "Alright, I''ll give you one day."


    "Eh?"


    "What is it? Is one day not enough time for you to consider? "


    Su Jinyi was unable to answer, so she could only say: "Then I''ll go to Xiao Qiu''s house tomorrow to take a look. It''s been a while since I''ve seen her, and I don''t know how she is now."


    "Alright, you can ask her to advise you. I believe she will stand on my side."


    Su Jinyi suddenly felt likeughing. Xiao Qiu was clearly her friend, but she didn''t know where He Ruiting got his confidence from, and thought that Xiao Qiu would help him.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    The next day, Su Jinyi arrived at Xiao Qiu''s home early in the morning.


    When he arrived, Duan Yunxuan was still sleeping soundly.


    "Sis Jinyi, go back and ask Boss He for his opinion."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What kind of mission did he give Yun Xuan?" "I almost forgot to eat and sleep earlier, I just had a good rest these few days."


    Only then did Su Jinyi think that she did not see Duan Yunxuan at the weing party. It seemed that he was truly tired.


    Although He Ruiting was generous, he was still quite vicious when it came to using people.


    Therefore, in the An City, people often said that the employees who came from there had their own ces to stand on.


    "He should be busy with private funds, but now that everything is on track, he won''t be so busy in the future." Su Jinyi consoled.


    After she finished speaking, she noticed that Xiao Qiu''s stomach was growing.


    Because Xiao Qiu was already very thin, it was impossible to tell that she was pregnant in the first five months.


    But after half a month, his abdomen had clearly swelled up.


    "How can it grow so fast?" Su Jinyi suddenly felt that being pregnant was a very strange thing.


    "Yes, the doctor said that it will grow even faster in theter stages, like a big watermelon!"


    After saying that, she made a gesture of hugging a big watermelon, making Su Jinyiugh out loud.


    "Xiao Qiu, you''re going to be a mother soon, but you can still be as optimistic and naive as a girl.


    "Sis Jinyi, you are also a young girl. In my heart, you will always be a young girl. Why did you think ofing to see me today?"


    "There''s one thing I really want to discuss with you."

 Chapter 268

    Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, Xiao Qiu purposely pursed her lips.


    "It seems like you really don''t want toe to the Three Treasures Hall for no reason, onlying to find me when you have something to do. Do you want to be my baby''s godmother or not?"


    "What is it? Do you want to give up my identity as a ''godmother''? The baby wouldn''t agree, would it? "Baby?"


    Su Jinyi asked softly towards Xiao Qiu''s stomach as she spoke.


    The two of themughed.


    She suddenly realized that only with a good friend would she be able to truly rx and be happy.


    "Sis Jinyi, what did you say you want to discuss with me?"


    "Rui Ting... He said he was taking me on a trip. "


    "That good? Come to think of it, Boss He has always been so busy that he should have brought you around the world a long time ago. "


    "But I don''t want to go."


    "Why?" Xiao Qiu also could not understand her thoughts.


    In dealing with her rtionship with He Ruiting, Su Jinyi felt like she was in a predicament.


    She could not go in, she could not retreat, because the past always came back to haunt her in the middle of the night.


    Just like that, more than five years had already passed.


    What she was most afraid of was that apanying someone became a habit.


    That day, when she thought about how she was about to leave the He family, she actually felt a faint sense of worry ?? worry about herself. She was worried that she wouldn''t get used to it.


    She had never thought she would ever get used to leaving another person.


    Since her mother''s death, she had known she was alone in the world and had never thought of relying on anyone else.


    But now, there was this feeling that he didn''t know how to exin it.


    "I can''t exin it. Maybe I can''t open my heart to him yet." Su Jinyi exined.


    Xiao Qiu was silent for a moment, then said: "Sis Jinyi, if our life was a piece of paper, and everyone wanted to draw brilliant colors on it, they would very likely draw the wrong picture. Therefore, some people chose to change it with other colors, while others simply left behind the wrong image. Some people would even identally sprinkle the paint on the paper, making aplete mess. But so what? Are we going to stop because the paper is no longer perfect? No one''s life can be perfect. I think it is most important to treasure the present to move forward. "


    Although Su Jinyi did not fully agree with what she had said, she was very pleased and felt that Xiao Qiu seemed to have matured a lot.


    "Xiao Qiu, you really are like a mother now. Your baby will definitely be taught well by you in the future."


    "Why are you suddenly praising me? "It''s quite embarrassing."


    After a while, Duan Yunxuan finally woke up from his slumber.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi was present, he felt a little embarrassed and felt that she had neglected her guest.


    "I''m already your child''s godmother, yet you treat me like a guest. Yun Xuan, you''re too polite."


    "Yes, sister-inw is right."


    The three burst intoughter again.


    Su Jinyi stayed at Xiao Qiu''s house for the entire day, and the three of them wrapped up dumplings to eat.


    In the evening, He Ruiting came to pick her up.


    "Are you happy?"


    asked as he sat in the car.


    "Yes, very rxed, very warm, very happy."


    "Have you considered that?"


    Su Jinyi knew that he was referring to the trip.


    She was silent for a moment, then replied, "Yes, I''ve thought about it."


    "Well? Do you want toe with me? "


    "Yes."


    Although it was only a single word, it was enough for He Ruiting to feel satisfied.


    On the way home, he didn''t say a single word, but his heart felt like it had been knocked over.


    After returning home, he immediately took out his and Su Jinyi''s passports, and asked Zhou Xin to prepare the visa information.


    He looked at Su Jinyi''s passport for a long time.


    "What are you looking at? Is there a problem with my passport? " Su Jinyi could not help but ask worriedly.


    "No," He Ruiting replied as he raised his head with a smile. "I''m looking at it, why are my wife''s identity photos taken so well."


    Su Jinyi was a little shy. She lowered her head and did not speak any further, but then suddenly thought of something.


    "I don''t know where you''re taking me."


    "To Europe."


    "Oh."


    "Why?" Hearing that, He Ruiting asked, "From your tone, it sounds like you are a little disappointed?"


    "No, it''s all the same to me."


    He Ruiting put down the passport in his hand, walked to Su Jinyi and squatted in front of him.


    "Jinyi, I want to take you to Northern Europe."


    "Northern Europe?"


    "Right, I''ll bring you to see the Aurora, okay?"


    He Ruiting''s eyes were very sincere. In fact, he did not say thetter half of the sentence ?? "If you see the Aurora together, you can be together for eternity."


    "En, I heard that Aurora is very beautiful." Su Jinyi finally seemed to be more interested than before. She had seen the recording of the Aurora before, it was indeed a kind of beauty that could move one''s soul.


    "Yes, that''s why I want to go with you and experience an unforgettable moment."


    The room was very quiet, so quiet that only the two of them could hear each other''s breathing.


    Su Jinyi quietly sat on the sofa. She knelt in front of her and looked at her half-lowered eyelids seriously.


    "Jin Yi?"


    "Hmm?"


    Su Jinyi looked up at him only to realize that he was deeply in love with her.


    She immediately wanted to escape, but before she could stand up, both of her hands were held by He Ruiting.


    "I just want to see you a little longer." He said seriously.


    Su Jinyi realized that her heartbeat had obviously sped up, and her thoughts had also be chaotic. There was nowhere for her to hide from the silence, so she sat down without saying a word.


    Just like this, He Ruiting looked for who knows how long, and his entire body also followed along, as his lips almost touched hers.


    But Su Jinyi still pushed him away.


    "I... I''m going to rest first. You should rest early as well. "


    Su Jinyi almost ran out of the door, leaving He Ruiting kneeling on the ground, awkwardly in a position where he wanted to hug and kiss his.


    "Heh." He Ruiting could not help but chuckle to himself.


    He knew that he was not a person with deep emotions. However, the emotions that came from his heart still flowed down like a stream that would never flow. However, it seemed like he would never reach his destination.


    It was said that the river flowed into the sea. However, this clear stream of his was always lingering outside, unable to find a sea that would be willing to ept him.


    No, there were many seas, but he only wanted one.


    It was alreadyte at night, and outside the window, everything was quiet and quiet.


    He Ruiting stood up and walked to the side of the window. Looking at the clear and sparse moon outside, he felt as if his heart had quieted down as well.


    "It doesn''t matter," he thought. "Isn''t it the best love? As long as she is by my side, everything is the best arrangement. "


    Although he hoped that through this trip, he could break the stalemate with Su Jinyi and improve by leaps and bounds.


    But to be able to watch the scenery hand in hand was already a great blessing in hand.

 Chapter 269

    A weekter, He Ruiting brought Su Jinyi to the small town of Rusto in northern Find.


    This is one of the best ces to view the Aurora.


    Originally, Su Jinyi did not have much hope for this trip, but after getting off the ne, she was attracted by the northern European scenery.


    Other than studying in Europe during her school-days, she rarely ever left An City again.


    I forgot the pleasure that travel can bring.


    He Ruiting booked a hotel for the famous ss House. When the Aurora arrived, He Ruiting only needed to raise his head to look at the sky and he would be able to see the beautiful and resplendent scenery.


    "We have predicted that there will be information about the aurora borealis from astronomical organizations such as ours," he said. In the next two days, we can go around the local town, or we can take a sleigh. " He Ruiting introduced.


    "Mm. Alright." Su Jinyi replied. Her words were filled with anticipation, causing He Ruiting to be overjoyed.


    After settling down, He Ruiting and Su Jinyi first had a good night''s sleep and had a bad night''s sleep. Then, He Ruiting started to walk around casually with Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi remembered Xiao Qiu and bought a few small gadgets there, preparing to give them to Xiao Qiu and the baby that was about to be born as a present.


    She also bought a local pipe for Duan Yunxuan.


    "This is for Yun Xuan. Give it to him."


    With that, she gave the beautifully wrapped gift box to He Ruiting.


    Although he had been friends with Duan Yunxuan for more than ten years, they had never really given each other a present.


    Usually, when they needed help, everyone would help each other. If there were happy events, they would gather together.


    However, such life rituals were rarely done.


    This was probably the difference between a man and a woman.


    "Alright." He happily put it away, and felt that under Su Jinyi''s influence, he was also slowly changing his mind.


    On the third day, they finally received news from Aurora.


    When night came, Su Jinyi found it hard to hide her anticipation as she watched the Aurora video on the inte repeatedly. When He Ruiting saw it, he could not help butugh: "It really is about to appear right in front of your eyes. Why are you still watching the video?"


    "I''m a little excited," Su Jinyi exined. "Let''s take a look at the video to calm down first."


    Before she finished speaking, a different color suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Jin Yi, quickly take a look." He Ruiting felt a strange light above his head. Having experienced all sorts of bloody battles in the mall, he instantly became like a child. He held onto Su Jinyi''s hand, and stared fixedly at the sky.


    Very quickly, a high intensity Aurora appeared in the sky. It was colorful like a goddess'' dress.


    Nature''s power was too great, and in the face of infinite power, people''s joy, anger, and sorrow seemed so insignificant.


    Su Jinyi looked at the swiftly flowing light waves in the sky and felt as if she was being gently wrapped up.


    She and He Ruiting did not speak and could only "greedily" look at the beautiful scenery in front of them. After ten minutes or so, the Aurora gradually dissipated and the sky finally returned to its normal state.


    But Su Jinyi''s heart still throbbed.


    It was an indescribable feeling.


    "Jin Yi?" He Ruiting saw that she was still staring at the sky without moving, and subconsciously touched her face with his hands, finding that he was actually wet.


    "Jin Yi?" Are you crying? " When he asked, he realized it was a stupid question.


    Suddenly, courage rose in his heart, and he wanted to hug his wife.


    For the past few years, the two of them had experienced all sorts of iparable pain, both in life and in death. However, they still did not separate.


    He had always been her husband, just as she had always been his wife.


    He Ruiting moved closer to Su Jinyi and pulled her into his embrace.


    Su Jinyi did not refuse, nor did she struggle.


    He kissed her hair, her eyes, the corners of her mouth... She did not refuse at all.


    "I ??"


    Su Jinyi''s silence gave He Ruiting courage, and he finally kissed it.


    Lips, teeth, ears.


    It had been a very long time since he was so intimate with Su Jinyi.


    He could ept that she was indifferent to him, that she had a grudge against him, but he would not allow her to leave his side!


    Perhaps the chances of them being together in the future became fewer and fewer, but at least for this moment, he didn''t want to let go ??


    He Ruiting and Su Jinyi stayed in Find for another day before they departed for d, Norway and Sweden.


    They spent ten days to go around the four countries in the Northern Europe circle. Su Jinyi''s mood was much more rxed than when she had just arrived, and when she bought things, he would even take the initiative to joke with He Ruiting.


    "You can wear this."


    She picked up a cute deer horn hairpin and put it on He Ruiting''s head.


    They only saw a CEO who was usually aloof, wearing a hairpin that gave off a thick sense of a young girl.


    "Let me see."


    He Ruiting could not help butugh as he volunteered to look at his "beautiful picture".


    He suddenly wanted to see if Su Jinyi''s phone had any other pictures or not.


    "Jin Yi, let me see your photo album."


    "What?"


    "The picture in your phone."


    After saying that, he took the phone and looked at it nervously.


    There weren''t many photos in Su Jinyi''s phone.


    He had only flipped through two before finding a photo of Su Jinyi and Wang Chen together.


    "This was left behind during that business trip. I forgot to delete it." Su Jinyi actually took the initiative to exin.


    "It''s fine, there''s no need to delete it." He Ruiting said stubbornly, but his heart was not feeling good.


    He continued to flip forward. He really had to flip to a photo of himself!


    It was a profile of him, and he couldn''t even remember what he was doing.


    "This... If you identally took this photo, I''ll immediately delete it. " Su Jinyi was clearly a little nervous.


    He Ruiting stuffed the phone into his pocket.


    "Why are you deleting it?"


    "I... "I identally took a photo. As long as it was deleted, it would be fine." Su Jinyi replied, but her eyes looked a little uneasy.


    "Since you''ve already taken the photo, just keep it. There''s no need to delete it."


    He Ruiting did not speak further. Carrying the girl''s hairpin, he pulled Su Jinyi''s hand and continued to walk forward.


    After the tour in Northern Europe, Su Jinyi thought that they would be leaving for home, but unexpectedly He Ruiting said she would go to the Nethends to take a look.


    "What is it? You want to see the windmill? Or to the tulip? " Su Jinyi asked.


    The Nethends was not big, and there were only a few things to be praised.


    "Mm ??" "Let''s go take a look." He Ruiting suddenly became unclear.


    "Ah ??" Su Jinyi suddenly thought of something, and an expression of scrutiny appeared on her face.


    "What''s wrong? Suddenly looking at me like this? "


    "Don''t tell me you want to go... That one? " Su Jinyi was extremely mysterious.


    "Which one?"


    "That''s right ??" That! " Su Jinyi did not believe that he did not understand what she meant, and felt unexinable sadness in her heart.

 Chapter 270

    He Ruiting gri


    ed.


    Of course he knew that Su Jinyi was referring to the "Red Light District", a ce famous worldwide in the Nethends.


    But of course he couldn''t have chosen to go to Hond just to see the red light district.


    But in an instant, he suddenly became yful and said to Su Jinyi: "That''s right, it''s to go to the red light district."


    Su Jinyi stood in ce nkly for a moment.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to ept this answer.


    It didn''t seem like such a big deal for a man to go to the red light district out of curiosity.


    However, she felt very awkward in her heart.


    She did notin and only reached out to take the hairpin on top of He Ruiting''s head off. Then, she struggled free from his hand and walked ahead, minding her own business.


    Along the way, He Ruiting followed behind her, feeling rather satisfied.


    The next day, they left for Hond. On the ne, Su Jinyi did not mention anything, as if she did not know He Ruiting.


    "Jin Yi, there''s champagne. Want some?" He Ruiting asked.


    Su Jinyi didn''t even turn her head around, she didn''t have any reaction.


    "Jin Yi, I need to go to the bathroom."


    Su Jinyi pretended not to hear.


    "Jin Yi, I need to reply to an email with the WIFI on the ne. Help me see if Yun Xuan has replied to anything rted. I need to quickly write it on theputer."


    With that, he threw the phone back to Su Jinyi. Su Jinyi took it with her hand, but still did not say a single word.


    "Jinyi, I''ve finished my email. What did Yun Xuan say?"


    Su Jinyi directly gave his phone to him.


    In short, her principle was to ignore He Ruiting.


    "Jin Yi, are you angry with me?" After tidying up the work, He Ruiting asked.


    Su Jinyi shook her head, finally there was a response.


    "Then why didn''t you talk to me?"


    There was another long silence.


    He Ruiting waspletely defeated in the direct confrontation on the ne.


    This situation was even more severe afternding in the Nethends.


    He Ruiting had no choice but to press Su Jinyi against the wall after entering the i


    .


    "What are you doing?" Su Jinyi''s eyes shed with anger.


    "You finally spoke."


    Su Jinyi pursed her lips once again, not saying a word.


    "Jin Yi, you really can''t take it anymore. I think even Qiu Shaoyun can''t beat you in a war of resistance."


    As he said that through gritted teeth, Su Jinyi finally could not hold it in andughed out loud.


    "You smiled?" He Ruiting suddenly kissed her, and then, he received a p.


    Although he didn''t have much strength, he still received a solid p on his face.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    "Why are you kissing me?"


    "You''re my wife, can''t you kiss me?"


    "You''re my husband, can''t you hit him?"


    Su Jinyi blurted out those words and the room fell into a long silence.


    After a long while, He Ruiting said: "What did you say I was you for?"


    Su Jinyi once again began to remain silent.


    "Hubby? Right? "I heard it. You can''t lie and say that you didn''t scream."


    "So what if I did? It''s just a form of address. "


    "No, this name is very important to me. Come, Jin Yi, let me tell you where I''m going and what I''m going to do tomorrow."


    As he said that, he pulled Su Jinyi''s hand away.


    "If I were to go to your ce, I wouldn''t go to that ce." Su Jinyi seemed very angry.


    "What kind of ce?" He Ruiting hugged Su Jinyi tightly in her embrace, and whispered into her ear, "Do you really think I want to go to a ce with colors?"


    Hm?


    This time, it was Su Jinyi''s turn to be confused.


    How could he lie like that?


    That day, after He Ruiting said this, she didn''t have a single doubt and believed that he came to the Nethends to visit the red light district.


    However, from his current words, was that not the case?


    She used a doubtful gaze to look at the person in front of her and said, "A dignified CEO, why does your words sound like child''s y?"


    Her words made He Ruiting speechless and helpless.


    It was just a little joke. He just wanted to see how his wife would react.


    If Su Jinyi didn''t mind at all, he would have been depressed.


    But in this situation, Su Jinyi''s reaction seemed to be a little too intense.


    "Jin Yi," He Ruiting finally put on a serious look, "I n to bring you to the Van Gogh Museum tomorrow."


    "Van Gogh?"


    When Su Jinyi heard this name, her previous unhappy expression changed, and her small face was filled with happiness.


    The Su family had originally been engaged in the clothing business. She did not know if it was due to her talent, but ever since she was young, she had loved painting.


    Shen Nianguo believed that it was easy for girls to ''go berserk'' while learning to draw. Furthermore, it was useless, so he might as well studyw or finance.


    Cao Qin also frequently pointed out that she had smeared this one with paint.


    Su Jinyi gave up her dream of painting in a single breath.


    But in her heart, she had never given up her pursuit of beauty.


    "Yes, Van Gogh, how is it?" He Ruiting had already known that this name would make her happy.


    Su Jinyi was naturally ecstatic, but she felt that it was unbelievable.


    Before she went to college, she had given up painting. The people around her didn''t know her secret.


    After entering the He family, she did not even buy any art materials.


    So, how did He Ruiting know?


    "How do you know I like painting and Van Gogh?" She asked bluntly.


    "I want to know. Of course I know." He Ruiting began to keep them in suspense.


    "You don''t want to talk about it? "Then I won''t go tomorrow."


    Su Jinyi had ways to make He Ruiting submit on the spot.


    "Alright, I''ll say," He Ruiting took a deep breath, and had no other choice. "I found your former ssmate."


    "Student?"


    "Yes, he''s from the painting ss."


    "Why?" Su Jinyi suddenly felt that she was about to meet this "husband" of her again.


    "I want to make you happy."


    Su Jinyi was silent, for a moment she could not understand the rtionship between the two of them.


    "Jin Yi, I know that you haven''t been happy these past few years, but many things have happened, and there''s no way to turn back now. We can only move forward, and I can only use my own strength to make you happier. For example, I helped you reim your dreams, so I investigated your situation with the school and found out about your ssmates who were on good terms with you back then. I learnt about your past from them. "


    After He Ruiting leisurely finished speaking, a part of his heart began to soften up.


    She silently looked at the person in front of her. She remained calm and collected, only her eyes were moving.


    "Jin Yi?" How about it? Are we going tomorrow? "


    Although Su Jinyi still did not say anything, she suddenlyughed, andughed beautifully.


    She smiled and nodded strongly at He Ruiting, then hugged him tightly.


    He Ruiting stood in ce. This was the first time in almost five years that Su Jinyi had taken the initiative to hug her.


    He returned the hug with an even more passionate hug, wishing that he could ruthlessly rub the person in his embrace into his own body.


    Then the two of them would never be separated again.

 Chapter 271

    The next day, He Ruiting brought Su Jinyi to the Van Gogh Museum in Amsterdam.


    As he walked into the museum, memories of his childhood flooded his mind.


    Su Jinyi was very happy.


    In the quiet museum, He Ruiting did not move an inch away from Su Jinyi.


    Unknowingly, the two of them wandered around the museum for a long time.


    Before leaving, Su Jinyi said to him solemnly: "I have benefited greatly from your arrangements, and thank you for your assistance."


    Her expression was one of joy and satisfaction, and He Ruiting could easily feel the light in her eyes.


    "Of course." "No," he replied.


    Su Jinyi somewhat bashfully lowered her head, and then took the initiative to hold He Ruiting''s hand.


    She strode forward without turning her head to look at He Ruiting''s surprised face. He Ruiting held her hand tightly and followed her resolutely.


    That night, they took the ne back.


    At this time, He Ruiting still did not know that there was a huge crisis awaiting him in the An City.


    Afternding on the An City, to his surprise, it was not only Zhou Xin who came, Duan Yunxuan had alsoe to receive him.


    "Yun Xuan? Why are you here too? Did you know that your sister-inw bought you a present? "


    "A gift?"


    "Yeah, when we returned, the boxes we brought with us were not enough, we bought two more, one of them was for you and Xiao Qiu."


    "Sister-inw, thank you so much." Duan Yunxuan said to Su Jinyi.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He didn''t buy much, it''s just that the volume is a bitrge." Su Jinyi exined.


    Duan Yunxuan clearly felt that the rtionship between He Ruiting and his seemed to be much closer than before.


    Traveling together seemed like a very useful way to do it.


    However, at this moment, his mind was not on this.


    "Brother Ting, I have something very important to tell you."


    "Hmm?" He Ruiting could tell from Duan Yunxuan''s expression that this was most likely a very urgent matter.


    "Actually, the Boss Fang came to thepany less than two days after you guys left."


    "Boss Fang? Which Boss Fang? "


    "Fang Yuesheng that leaped into entertainment."


    "Oh ??" He Ruiting was deep in thought.


    The Leaping Entertainment Industry was spread all over the country, and 80% of the entertainment industry in An City was under their jurisdiction.


    Fang Yuesheng was an old cu


    ing fox, one of those vampires who did not hesitate to squeeze out thest drop of blood from others.


    "I''m not in the entertainment industry, what is he doing?"


    "It''s not about the fund."


    "What is it? He wants to buy it? "Just sell it to him."


    "If it''s that easy, I''lle pick you up?"


    He Ruiting''s expression became serious as well.


    "What''s wrong? "Tell me about it."


    "He heard something about our fund from somewhere."


    "The inside story?" He Ruiting frowned.


    "I think very highly of our fund, but..." He wants a share. "


    "A share? We''re just earning a management fee, how does he want to split it? Don''t tell me you''re going to be greedy? "


    "I was afraid he would think that."


    "Is there a need to think about it? I have to find a reason to get rid of him. "


    "Do you think someone like him would easily believe the reason I made up? Brother Ting, aren''t you making things difficult for me? "


    Duan Yunxuan was right.


    He was a soldier, and had always been a straightforward and loyal person. It was also because of this that he and He Ruiting became true friends for more than ten years, and not some smiling, de-like friends.


    Letting him deal with the old fox in the mall was indeed making things difficult for him.


    "Alright, I understand. Let''s have a talk tomorrow, I''ll reject him myself."


    Hearing that, Duan Yunxuan''s face became even uglier.


    "Brother Ting might not be so easy to deal with."


    "Don''t tell me he''s trying to catch me?"


    Duan Yunxuan did not speak.


    This was the same as admitting it.


    He Ruiting also felt that the matter was not as simple as it seemed.


    "What is going on?" he asked again.


    But Duan Yunxuan kept his mouth shut, he only gave him a meaningful look, signalling for him to be present, and did not say anything.


    He Ruiting immediately understood.


    He originally wanted to go straight home and rest. In the end, after sending Su Jinyi back home, he sat in the car and followed Duan Yunxuan back to thepany.


    "Your sister-inw isn''t here, just say whatever you want to say."


    "Boss Fang proposed to let our own team join ourpany and work together to manage our funds."


    "Heh, I think he wants to use the inside information to manipte the market and earn a lot of money."


    "Yes, that''s for sure. Merchants don''t benefit early, and he is such a greedy person, so it is impossible for him to contribute people and technology to us for free."


    "Yeah, he''s not a phnthropist, is he? His team is very strong? "


    "Mn," Duan Yunxuan nodded his head, "It''s said that they poached two big shots from overseas and brought them over."


    "If he spends so much money, he can set up his own fund to y with."


    "We already have it ready, so it''s obvious that he wants to make fast money."


    "Does the old fox take me for a fool? I won''t agree to it. Just let hime along, at most, you can just refuse him in front of him. It''s fine if you don''t want this so-called ''favor''. "


    After He Ruiting finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong.


    If he had to make things difficult for Duan Yunxuan in this regard, Duan Yunxuan would not deliberately choose to say it when Su Jinyi was not around.


    Was it rted to Su Jinyi?


    "You said that he has something on me? "What is it?"


    Duan Yunxuan seemed to be in a difficult situation, after struggling for a while, he finally spoke: "That old fox threatened us."


    "Threats?"


    Hearing these two words, Duan Yunxuan felt that it was somewhatughable.


    In the An City, the only thing that could threaten Duan Yunxuan was the hand above his head, but this matter was only a normal marketing act and it should not affect the benefits from above.


    "Brother Ting, sit properly first. I''m afraid that you will get angry if I say it out loud."


    "Alright, go ahead."


    "Fang Yuesheng said that if they were not allowed to enter the team, he would tell the news to the media about Yi Yi."


    "Yiyi?" He Ruiting suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "To be exact, it''s about sister-inw."


    Hearing this, He Ruiting did not ask anymore.


    He understood the meaning of the words that came out of Fang Yue Sheng''s mouth.


    He was not referring to Su Jinyi donating a kidney to He Yiyi, but rather, He Yiyi''s unknown death.


    "Brother Ting, what do we do?"


    He Ruiting remained silent for a long time. It had been a long time since his heart had been so messy.


    When He Yiyi had passed away, it had caused an irreparable estrangement between them.


    In the past few days, he had chosen to forget and not think about it. However, just when the two of them finally showed signs of getting back together, an outsider actually brought it up again.


    What should he do?


    Could it be that he had to ask Su Jinyi, "How the hell did He Yiyi die?"


    He clearly knew in his heart that it was impossible for Su Jinyi to have tried to kill him, but once he asked this question, the gap between the two of them would only growrger ??


    He would not give up on Su Jinyi.


    He wouldn''t allow anyone else to use this matter to their advantage!

 Chapter 272

    "I understand," He Ruiting finally opened his mouth, "Invite him to meet me, I want to see what exactly he wants."


    The next day, Fang Yuesheng arrived as promised.


    When he walked into He Ruiting''s office, He Ruiting saw four big words on his face.


    Sly old fox.


    "Boss Fang, long time no see."


    In fact, they had just met at the Foundation Wine Assembly, and at that time, He Ruiting had only invited him over because he was rich, but who would have thought that he would be the cause of trouble.


    "Boss He is too polite, I heard that you took him on a tour."


    "Yes, I am unlike the Boss Fang, who knows how to enjoy life. I can only find some time to go out and take a look."


    There were hidden meanings within He Ruiting''s words.


    This was because this Fang Yuesheng had yed with other female celebrities before, making him infamous.


    "Boss He is scolding me in a different way."


    "Look at what the Boss Fang has said, how can I be that kind of person. I have never threatened anyone."


    As soon as He Ruiting finished speaking, Fang Yuesheng''s face changed.


    This was no different from starting a war.


    "Since that''s the case, let me be frank. Boss He, I have to get your funds. "


    "Oh? I am probably stupid, and don''t really understand why my funds, Boss Fang can do it for free. Could it be that while walking on the road, Boss Fang would want to snatch another person''s beautiful daughter as his own? "Or a concubine?"


    Fang Yuesheng was not a person who had read too many books.


    But he was shameless enough to stand it.


    "Boss He, it''s boring like this, I''ve already told Manager Duan about this before, but he can''t say why. The Boss He had experienced many troubles, but this subordinate couldn''t do anything. Unlike me, who has already set up his own professional team, his level might still be above that of Boss He''s carefully selected team. Could it be that if my team joins your fund, it will bring about a bad effect to you? "


    "Boss Fang, the operation of the fund is only to earn a management fee, it is not worthy of your attention."


    "Does the Boss He really think that I''m an amateur? Don''t tell me that your fund can''t be split? "If we don''t split up the private sector, who''s going to buy it?"


    "The split will be based on the profits. Although I have information about my own guild, I will not use other people''s money to take the risk."


    He Ruiting''s attitude was firm, he just did not want Fang Yuesheng to get involved.


    Fang Yuesheng''s face became more and more unsightly.


    He embarrassedly touched his bald head and muttered: "Could it be that Manager Duan did not pass on my words to you?"


    He Ruiting immediately understood that he was referring to He Yiyi''s death.


    "Just now Boss Fang said that my subordinates were unable to handle things, so I had no choice but to say a few more words. The people around me are all close to death, not those who are selfish in the face of money. That''s why the Boss Fang would think like that, it can only prove that we are not the same, so if we run the fund together, it will only make things difficult for both of us, so I think it''s better to let it go. "


    Fang Yuesheng finally could not hold it in anymore and asked coldly: "Although Boss He protects her private matters very well, many people still know that you have a sister."


    "Oh? "So what?"


    "Regarding the matter of Mrs. He donating a kidney to her, it was also praised by manymoners who did not know of it."


    "Because my wife is kind and kind, and she is willing to sacrifice herself for me. It is an honor for me to marry her for the rest of my life."


    "Then Boss He, how did your sister die?"


    After Fang Yuesheng finished speaking, he stared straight at He Ruiting, as if wanting to force him into submission.


    He Ruiting slowly stood up from behind his desk. He did not show any weakness as he looked at Fang Yuesheng and felt that the person in front of him was extremely despicable.


    "Boss Fang, didn''t they teach you not to judge others'' family matters?"


    "Family matters? If it was something that could endanger the safety of the public, was it a family matter? Boss He, if you really do not want my men to stay in He''s, do you believe that I would find time to go to the police station for a cup of tea?


    "Zhou Xin!" He Ruiting shouted.


    Zhou Xin was waiting at the door, and immediately entered.


    "Here."


    "See the guests out."


    After He Ruiting finished speaking, he turned around to face outside the window, looking like he would never care about Fang Yuesheng again.


    Fang Yuesheng was at a stalemate for a moment, but in the end, he still endured and walked away.


    But before he left, he said, "I wille again."


    The office was very quiet, but He Ruiting felt that a storm was brewing in his heart.


    He hated being threatened the most. When this happened, he would rather lose his arm than submit.


    However, what was happening right now was not only rted to him and his cause, but also Su Jinyi''s safety.


    He could no longer use his usual style and methods to deal with the crisis before him.


    After a while, Zhou Xin returned.


    "Boss He, it seems like the Boss Fang is not easy to handle."


    "Why?"


    "He cursed all the way."


    "Heh, boorish."


    "Then what do you need me to do? I''ll go right now. "


    "Go find out who he''s been getting close to."


    "Alright."


    Back then, when He Yiyi had left, he had handled it very low-key, and the people in his family were the ones he trusted the most.


    He had never thought that this matter would be the subject of someone''s old grudge.


    Who was it? What did he do? What was his goal?


    A series ofplex problems caused He Ruiting to truly feel threatened.


    Because all of this was rted to Su Jinyi.


    That day, he returned home before work time.


    Knocking on Su Jinyi''s door, she found out that there were manyrge and small bags all over the ground.


    "You ??"


    Su Jinyi was a little shy as she dragged his hand and walked in.


    "Thank you for helping me find my dreams again. I bought a lot of materials and was ready to start painting again."


    As she spoke, she opened a package filled with oil paint.


    "Alright." He Ruiting was very pleased.


    Seeing Su Jinyi smile, was more important than anything.


    "What''s wrong with you? There seems to be something on her mind? " Su Jinyi could also see that he was frowning.


    "It''s nothing. I just went out these days and umted a lot of things to deal with in thepany. I''m a bit busy."


    "Sorry." Su Jinyi felt that she had brought trouble to He Ruiting.


    "Why should I apologize?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t have dyed your work."


    "You''re thinking too much," He Ruiting said as he faced Su Jinyi and held her hands, "I''m also very happy and happy with this trip. This is the first thing I''ve done right in these past few years, so I''m very satisfied."


    As he said these words, his eyes were filled with tenderness and sincerity, like the brightest star in the Arctic night.


    "Well, okay, we''ll travel every year from now on, okay?"


    For a moment, He Ruiting thought that he had heard wrongly.


    In the future? Every year?


    Could it be that Su Jinyi was not


    ing to leave him?

 Chapter 273

    He Ruiting carefully observed the expression on Su Jinyi''s face like a child, afraid that he would miss something.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Su Jinyi thought that she identally smeared the paint on his face and nervously touched his face with her hands.


    He Ruiting stretched out his hand and lightly scratched the tip of her nose as he smiled and said: "There''s nothing on your face.


    That night, He Ruiting slept soundly.


    Fang Yuesheng''s visit was like a nightmare, forcing him to face the fear in the depths of his heart.


    When dawn approached, he fell into a trance and fell asleep. However, after sleeping for two hours, he woke up.


    "Rui Ting, have breakfast."


    As Su Jinyi helped the Na


    y Lin at the dining table, she actually smeared some paint on her nose.


    "Don''t move," He Ruiting ordered. Then, he carefully wiped the tip of her nose with a piece of paper. "Did you get up and paint before dawn?"


    Su Jinyi blushed a little.


    "I was too excited and woke up early. I might as well y with it and start drawing towards the night sky outside the window. I didn''t notice when I got up and rubbed my face." I''ll go wash my face, you guys eat first. "


    She ran away like a happy bird.


    Na


    y Lin watched on from the side with his mouth wide open.


    "Sir, I feel that your rtionship with my wife has improved a lot this time. I am very happy to see it."


    "En," He Ruiting nodded, "Na


    y Lin, thank you for taking care of Jin Yi for me."


    "Mister, you''re too polite. After all these years, you''ve treated me so well. I''m not nice to you, I''m not nice to you, I''m not nice to you, I''m not nice to a passerby, am I?"


    could not help butugh at Na


    y Lin''s words.


    But then he seemed to remember something.


    "Na


    y Lin, do you remember when Yi Yi was here before, who she was closer to?"


    "Yiyi?"


    Na


    y Lin was surprised.


    Because for a long time, this name had be a taboo in the He family, why did He Ruiting suddenly mention it?


    "I''m not sure about that. Miss Yi Yi isn''t like ady. She rarely talks to me, so I don''t know anything about her."


    "Mm, okay, it''s fine."


    He Ruiting continued to lower his head to eat, and did not know that Su Jinyi was already standing not far away.


    She had heard all the conversation.


    For the entire morning, Su Jinyi''s mood was sullen from the conversation she overheard this morning.


    He Yiyi.


    This name had not appeared in the He family for a long time.


    So long that she had almost forgotten this person''s existence.


    If he could forget, how good would that be?


    She would no longer remember that lie and the assassination and ident that had happened in the past.


    Su Jinyi suddenly felt an iparable headache, so she took the gift she bought for him in Europe and drove to Xiao Qiu''s home.


    However, after not seeing Xiao Qiu for half a month, Su Jinyi was surprised to find that her stomach had grown even bigger.


    The originally thin and small Xiao Qiu also seemed to have be a lot fatter.


    Sure enough, he couldn''t control the fat during pregnancy.


    "Heavens, your stomach ??"


    "Stomach?" Sis Jinyi, you really know how to take care of my feelings. I have a big stomach right now, and I don''t even want to go out. "


    "Why? Shouldn''t you be happy? A happy expectant mother. "


    "Look!"


    As she said that, Xiao Qiu brought her face closer to Su Jinyi''s.


    "Look ??" What are you looking at? " Su Jinyi did not understand.


    "I have pregnancy spots on my face!" Xiao Qiu looked like the sky was about to copse, "This is too scary! I am not even thirty years old, and have actually gotten a spot! "


    Su Jinyi lightly patted her shoulder andforted her, "That''s why mother is great. Not only do you have to endure the vomiting during pregnancy, the pain from your back and waist during childbirth, you also have to endure the changes in your body. Some have long scars, some have long scars, and some even have big noses. But all of this is for the sake of their most beloved baby, Xiao Qiu, believe me, all of this is worth it. "


    Su Jinyi''s moved words almost made Xiao Qiu cry.


    "Sis Jinyi, you still understand me."


    Looking at her, Su Jinyi felt that she must have been wronged.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something unpleasant going on? "I wanted toe back and look for you, but I was dyed for a day. If you knew that you were unhappy, you would havee yesterday."


    Xiao Qiuid on Su Jinyi''s body and cried.


    "It can''t be that Yun Xuan has been bad to you, right?" Su Jinyi guessed, but she felt that it was definitely impossible.


    But Xiao Qiu actually nodded her head!


    "What happened?"


    "That day, I saw a picture of a woman on his cell phone! Not to mention him, even when I looked at that woman, I felt that she was extremely beautiful.


    Xiao Qiu cried as she spoke, looking extremely sad.


    "Did you ask him?"


    Xiao Qiu shook her head.


    "Why not? Maybe it was just a misunderstanding. "


    "I don''t want him to know I stole a peek at his cell phone."


    Su Jinyi finally understood.


    She had previously read reports that during pregnancy and postpartum, when women experience dramatic changes in hormone levels that can affect mood, there are many cases of prenatal depression and postpartum depression.


    In such a situation, if they were to suffer any other external shocks, it was very easy for them to feel hopeless.


    Xiao Qiu wasn''t that serious, but she was indeed sad.


    "Sis Jinyi, what should I do?"


    Su Jinyi quietly looked at her good sister and thought of a n in her heart.


    His top priority right now was to figure out who that woman was and what her rtionship with Duan Yunxuan was.


    Then he could make a decision.


    "Don''t be in such a rush, why don''t I ask Yun Xuan for you? Of course, I''ll beat around the bush. I won''t let him know that you''ve seen his cell phone."


    "Mn, okay, thank you Sis Jinyi."


    Su Jinyi had wanted toin to Xiao Qiu at first, but other than Xiao Qiu, who else could she talk to? However, right now, she could only put aside her worries.


    After she left Xiao Qiu''s ce, she drove to He''s.


    These days, Duan Yunxuan had been very busy at He''s dealing with things rted to funds.


    She called Duan Yunxuan in advance.


    "Yun Xuan at thepany?"


    "Sister-inw?" I''m here, what''s wrong? "


    "I was just about to go to thepany to deliver something. I''ll ask you out for a cup of coffee if you''re there."


    Duan Yunxuan was confused.


    He could not understand why Su Jinyi would treat him to coffee. Especially when he thought about Fang Yuesheng''s threat, he felt even more restless.


    "Sister-inw, I''m not in the mood today. There''s too many things to do, how about ??" Another day? How abouting to my house for di


    er this weekend? "


    He felt that He Ruiting would definitely be able to settle Fang Yuesheng''s matters in the next few days, and it would be even more unsettled if he saw Su Jinyi again at that time.


    But this attitude also caused Su Jinyi to feel uneasy in her heart ??

 Chapter 274

    Before this, Su Jinyi had never thought that Duan Yunxuan would betray his feelings.


    However, his blurry attitude made her worry.


    "Alright, since it''s inconvenient for you, then forget it."


    However, she still drove towards the He''s.


    Xiao Qiu was the one who needed Duan Yunxuan''s care the most, if she did not deal with this matter clearly, she would not be able to rest at ease.


    After arriving at He''s, she wanted to secretly observe for a bit.


    In these past few days, Duan Yunxuan had indeed been busy, Su Jinyi thought that the only person he could contact would be his colleagues.


    Su Jinyi went up the elevator silently. She wanted to go to He Ruiting''s ce first.


    When she reached the 22nd floor, the elevator opened and she saw a man in a suit talking to He Ruiting''s secretary.


    That person''s back was very unfamiliar. It seemed like he was a customer.


    Su Jinyi thought about waiting outside, so she walked straight to the guest sofa and sat down.


    She had a book with her, a book about oil paintings.


    She felt that her life had be much more fulfilling and much more rxed as she regained her interest in painting.


    However, just as she turned the page, she noticed that there was someone standing in front of her.


    She raised her head and saw that it was the person who had just seen her back.


    She had seen him somewhere before, but she could not remember where.


    "Excuse me ??" What can I do for you? " Su Jinyi saw that Yue Yang only stared at him andughed, but didn''t speak. She felt that it was really awkward for him to not say anything.


    "You are Mrs. He ?? ?? Miss Su?"


    All these years, whenever she appeared together with He Ruiting in front of others, everyone would call her Mrs. He. Very few would remember that she was the Su Family''s daughter.


    Even if the Su n had declined, she had relied on them in the past.


    No matter how badly Su Yuancheng treated her, he couldn''t change the fact that she was from the Su Family.


    That was her root.


    "Yes," Because of this form of address, Su Jinyi had an inexplicable favorable impression of the person in front of him, "May I ask who you are?"


    "We met at the weing party at the He''s. On the same day, it was also the day that the He''s''s private funds were officiallyunched."


    "Oh, hello. May I know your name?"


    In fact, Su Jinyi still had no impression of him.


    Because during the royal ball that day, she had been absent-minded and her safety came in order to cooperate with He Ruiting.


    Who would have thought that Sheng Lin would suddenly appear out of nowhere, hoping that the world would not fall into chaos.


    Thus, she didn''t really care about what happened at the party and who she met.


    "My surname is Fang." With that, Fang Yuesheng took out his name card and handed it over to Su Jinyi.


    It was at this time that the door to He Ruiting''s office opened. He Ruiting was about toe out.


    He raised his head and saw Fang Yuesheng and Su Jinyi conversing. Almost without thinking, Fang Yuesheng rushed in front of him and lifted his cor.


    "What are you doing?" He Ruiting''s eyes were sharp like a torch, his expression extremely stern, "I''m warning you, stay away from her!"


    "Rui Ting... "What are you doing ??" Su Jinyi was frightened, she had never seen He Ruiting like this before, she immediately reached out to pull him, worried that she would hurt him.


    "Rui Ting, this is Boss Fang. We met at the ball earlier, don''t you remember? "Well, here''s his card. Let go of it."


    Su Jinyi was afraid that He Ruiting would hurt others and hurt herself, so she stopped He Ruiting with everything she had, hoping that He Ruiting could calm him down.


    At this time, He Ruiting was still staring at Fang Yuesheng, while Fang Yuesheng was like a shadow emperor on his body, with a panicked look, only, his eyes revealed a cu


    ing look, which only He Ruiting could read.


    The look in her eyes seemed to say: Boss He, you know what to do.


    He Ruiting slowly released his hand.


    "Alright, alright, I''m fine now," Su Jinyi finally heaved a sigh of relief, patted He Ruiting''s chest lightly, and exined to him, "Boss Fang, I''m sorry. Rui Ting probably misunderstood you.


    "He won''t." He Ruiting said coldly, and returned to his office.


    Fang Yuesheng was also prepared to follow along, but then he thought of something.


    He suddenlyughed and said to Su Jinyi: "That''s right, before that child Yi Yi left, I didn''t even take a nce at her. Sigh, what a pity. Today, I came to find Boss He specifically for this matter. Forget it, let''s not bring it up. "


    Finished, he walked towards He Ruiting''s office.


    Su Jinyi was rooted to the ground, unable to move.


    He Yiyi, this name that had not been mentioned for a long time, had recently appeared in everyone''s mouth like a demon note.


    It was as if many people wanted to remind her of how He Yiyi died.


    In fact, she didn''t really care about what others thought, she just suddenly thought of the day when He Ruiting asked Na


    y Lin about He Yiyi at the dining table.


    Isn''t that what everyone was still thinking about? "" No, I''m not. "" No, no.


    Could it be that He Ruiting also thought that He Yiyi''s death was a pity?


    Was it that, although no one said it, they were sure that it was her, Su Jinyi, who killed He Yiyi?


    Su Jinyi did not want to think about it anymore, and she did not care about finding out if Duan Yunxuan had any female colleagues that went off the rails either.


    When she got home, she shut herself in.


    Fortunately, she had a painting to apany her.


    She picked up the brush and began to draw on the paper...


    Fang Yuesheng followed He Ruiting into the office. He was very satisfied with his "show" just now.


    He took a good look around He Ruiting''s spacious and simple office, and said: "I can tell that Boss He is someone who does practical things, and it just so happens that my team also does things in this way, I truly can''t think of any reason that could make Boss He reject my sincerity."


    "Is that your only request?"


    He Ruiting did not start off with an exnation, but went straight to the point.


    "Right, as long as you agree to let my team members join your analysis team, I will have no other requests." Boss He, you must have misunderstood me. I am not as greedy as the rumors say. "


    "I don''t care if you are the same as the rumors said. I will agree to your conditions now, but you have to agree to one of them."


    He Ruiting never turned around. He stared at the bustling street scenery under the French window, his expression was as stern as Rakshasi.


    "Alright, it''s reasonable. Please speak, Boss He."


    "Never appear in front of my wife again, never mention that name in front of her."


    "Name? Boss He is referring to? "


    Fang Yuesheng seemed to have the intention of acting all obedient after getting a bit cheap.


    He Ruiting hated this kind of people the most.


    He turned around and walked across the desk. With two steps, he arrived in front of Fang Yuesheng and a hand grabbed onto his neck.


    "Boss Fang, I don''t like people who talk too much, and even less people who talk too much nonsense."


    Fang Yuesheng never expected that he would make a move again, so he could only nod his head in panic and replied: "Alright, I agree."

 Chapter 275

    That night, it was already close to midnight when He Ruiting returned to the He family residence.


    Fang Yuesheng''s appearance caused his mind to be in a state of turmoil, and affected his efficiency.


    The work that Ben had been able to do before he got off work had been dragged into the night.


    By the time he got home, everyone was already asleep.


    He walked to Su Jinyi''s room and carefully knocked on the door.


    "Jin Yi, are you asleep?"


    He had wanted to exin to her about Fang Yuesheng today; he had even made up a perfect lie.


    But no one answered.


    In truth, Su Jinyi had not fallen asleep yet, she was still drawing.


    Her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know what had gone wrong with her life.


    When she loved it, it was all a scam.


    When she finally stopped loving him, she was told that even if it was a scam, her feelings were real.


    When she finally mustered up the courage to give it a try, someone else died ?? the person she had painstakingly saved with a single kidney was dead right in front of her.


    The mostughable thing was that that person was actually going to kill her.


    However, she was unable to speak of this truth no matter how hard she tried.


    If she said it out loud, probably no one would believe her and would only think that she was bullying the dead.


    Since then, her life had seemed like a dead end, not to mention her good-for-nothing sister, her vicious stepmother, her heartless biological father who came out from time to time to brush up on her existence ??


    Sometimes, Su Jinyi felt that it was really hard to live in this world.


    But when she was watched by He Ruiting for twenty-four hours a day, she realized that death was even more difficult.


    Difficult.


    Just when they had gone through all these twists and turns, as if they had found another opportunity to start anew, that taboo name was mentioned again and again ??


    He Ruiting knocked on the door twice, but did not answer.


    She didn''t know what she could say, and she was afraid that He Ruiting would give her an answer she didn''t want to hear ??


    The next day, when He Ruiting went to work, he still had note out of his room.


    "Madame didn''te for breakfast just now?" At the breakfast table, He Ruiting asked.


    "Yeah, maybe you slepttest night? Sleep a little more this morning. " The Na


    y Lin replied.


    "What is it? "Did Madame sleeptest night?"


    "It should be so. He even went downstairs in the middle of the night to get some food to eat."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, sir. Although I''m old, I can''t be wrong to recognize someone. Also, there''s really too much milk and bread in the fridge."


    "Alright, I understand."


    He Ruiting was unhappy in his heart.


    This also proved that when he knocked on the door the night before, Su Jinyi did not rest, and only did not want to see him.


    But ?? why?


    Nothing had happened to them the previous day, except that Fang Yuesheng, that old cu


    ing fox, had given her a name card.


    Did he say something to her?


    He Ruiting instantly felt that he had been cheated.


    Su Jinyi had already woken up and was eating the bread she brought from the refrigerator. After drinking a mouthful of milk, she realised that it was too cold for him to drink.


    Her stomach had never been good, so it was not suitable for her to eat something too cold.


    But that was the only way.


    Because she had already made up her mind the day before yesterday, she wouldn''t go downstairs to have breakfast with He Ruiting in the future.


    To be exact, during this period of time, she would avoid meeting He Ruiting anytime.


    She felt she needed to calm down.


    When He Ruiting rushed to the office, Duan Yunxuan was already waiting.


    "How is it? When will the old fox''s men arrive? "


    "He said it was this morning, but didn''t know the exact time."


    "There''s no need to wait here. It doesn''t matter if theye or not."


    "Do you need to be so stiff from the start?"


    Honestly speaking, Duan Yunxuan was extremely surprised that He Ruiting had actually agreed to Fang Yuesheng''s request, so he did not understand why He Ruiting was so unhappy right now.


    There seemed to be only one reason for this, and that was because He Ruiting had been forced to do so.


    But this was a paradox.


    He Ruiting was too strong, so strong that it was hard to defeat, and even more so, impossible to be coerced by others.


    The chances of such a thing happening were virtually zero.


    "Brother Ting," Duan Yunxuan said with difficulty, "Don''t me me for talking too much."


    "Tell me, what do you want to ask?"


    "Don''t you want them toe at all?"


    "Yun Xuan, the reason why we''re making this fund is to earn money, but it''s not for the ck money. I''ve seen Fang Yuesheng''s base, although he may seem rich, with many brands and shops, but he has lost a lot of money, so the money he has is not clean."


    "Can''t you just refuse? At most, you can just lose a friend and establish at most an enemy. Brother Ting, this isn''t like you.


    "Heh, you think I''m afraid?"


    Duan Yunxuan felt that he had misspoken, but he couldn''t think of a better way to describe it.


    He Ruiting was afraid, he was indeed afraid.


    It was as though ?? He had a weakness!


    But He Ruiting had no parents, He Yiyi had long passed away, even if they were present, it would not be considered as his weakness.


    Why?


    Suddenly, he felt that he had found the correct answer!


    "Right, could it be that this matter... Something to do with sister-inw? " Duan Yunxuan suddenly had a strange thought.


    Because in his eyes, the only person who could be considered He Ruiting''s weakness was Su Jinyi.


    "Don''t make wild guesses," He Ruiting replied. "Why is it rted to your sister-inw?"


    Hearing this reply, Duan Yunxuan heaved a sigh of relief: "That''s good, otherwise, it would be really difficult to handle."


    He turned and walked out of the office.


    The weather was not bad today. The weather was su


    y and clear for take-out products. Sunlight shone through the windows, creating a warm atmosphere.


    But He Ruiting''s mood was overcast.


    Duan Yunxuan''s guess was right, but he couldn''t tell Yue Yang the truth.


    This matter, only one less person knew that it would be a form of protection for Su Jinyi.


    In a split-second, he suddenly realized the words he had seen before ??


    "What does it feel like to love someone? "It seems like he suddenly has a weakness and an armor."


    When it was almost 11, Duan Yunxuan ran in hastily.


    "Brother Ting, you''re here."


    "Okay, let them wait outside for half an hour before they tell me."


    He Ruiting replied without raising his head.


    "This... "Seems like ??" Duan Yunxuan seemed to have his own difficulties.


    "When did you be so naughty?" He Ruiting frowned, indicating that he did not understand.


    "No ??" "Fine."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    But five minutester, the door to He Ruiting''s office was pushed open, and he heard his own secretary hurriedly blocking his way. "Miss, it is not convenient for Boss He right now, please wait a moment."


    He Ruiting covered the pen in his hand with it and sat upright on his boss''s chair. His gaze was cold as he watched the person who pushed open the door.


    The one who led the charge, was actually Sheng Lin!

 Chapter 276

    "Rui Ting."


    Sheng Lin''s ankle was already healed, and the current her was wearing a pair of high heels that were not less than 10 cm. She was dressed in thetest C Family job suit, her hair was still wavy, and her every movement was graceful.


    It was as if she was going to fight a tough battle and she was determined to win.


    He Ruiting suddenly thought of something.


    During the wee ceremony, Fang Yuesheng had praised Sheng Lin endlessly.


    If he remembered correctly, the two of them even chatted for a long time. From the looks of it, it was at that time that they got into a rtionship.


    He suddenly felt that all of this was a conspiracy, and Sheng Lin was somehow rted to everything!


    "Rui Ting, I didn''t expect to meet you so soon. However, this time is different. I know you like novelty the most, so this time, we have a new rtionship."


    Sheng Lin seemed to be very proud of her appearance. Seeing He Ruiting not saying a word, she was sure that he was shocked by her shocking appearance, as well as her humiliating n.


    Previously, when He Ruiting said that she was capricious and could not tolerate anything, he would only ask for others to listen to him and not ept his most objective criticism.


    At that moment, she just wanted him to return perfectly and prove that everything He Ruiting had said before was wrong!


    She wanted to let He Ruiting know that she was the most outstanding one. Su Jinyi wasn''t even able to reach her heels.


    "Miss Sheng," He Ruiting gathered his thoughts, and said expressionlessly, "Hello."


    When he used his calm face to show off his skills, he would always give the other party a lot of pressure and estrangement.


    And a sense of alienation was what Sheng Lin feared the most.


    She was still wrong.


    She did not see the shock in He Ruiting''s eyes, nor did she see the surprise. He seemed to still be that ice-cold stone, untouchable with oil and salt.


    "Good morning, Boss He." She decided to retract her previous attitude.


    "Miss Sheng, I don''t know why you guys can''t understand the words of my secretary. Is it because she speaks Chinese that you guys can''t understand? I understand that you are all top students from famous schools around the world and have stayed overseas for a long time, but my business needs to be done in China, and the customers I deal with are all Chinese. If you don''t even pass Chinese, it''s best to advise the Boss Fang and ask them toe here instead. "


    As He Ruiting said this, his face alternated between red and white.


    "Well, I''ve said enough, let''s get down to business. The fund''s department is on the 18th floor, so you can take the elevator downstairs, where you will be received by colleagues. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask those colleagues, they are all very easy to get along with. If you really want to see me, it''s not out of the question, but you have to go through my secretary, and I don''t want any more situations where you don''t even understand Chinese. "


    After he finished speaking, He Ruiting lowered his head and continued to record his ns.


    The few people that came with Sheng Lin all turned and walked out. Only Sheng Lin was left standing in her original spot unwillingly.


    He Ruiting did not bother with her, she was only focused on the work on her hands, she was willing to wear high heels and stand, so he simply let her stand.


    After ten minutes of stalemate, Sheng Lin finally turned and left angrily.


    When he passed by the door, he saw that Duan Yunxuan had entered.


    As the two walked past each other, Duan Yunxuan could not help but frown.


    "Brother Ting, those people have been settled down. The only exception is... Miss Sheng. "


    "So that''s why you are hesitating and hesitating, is because you have Sheng Lin, right?" He Ruiting finally raised his head and asked.


    "Yeah, I don''t know what happened to you guys. I can''t neglect your friends for so many years!" Brother Ting, you wouldn''t really be following her ?? "


    He Ruiting''s eyes became serious.


    "Why do you keep thinking about it? How is this possible? She does look good, but so what? "


    "En, alright. I don''t need to worry about you. It''s just that I don''t want to worry about her ??"


    Duan Yunxuan seemed to have some hidden meaning.


    He Ruiting immediately recognized it.


    "What is it? Do you know her past? "


    "Of course I don''t know about the past, I didn''t study it."


    "You still want to study?"


    "No, no. Didn''t you sneak him in?" Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. I''ll go take another look. Don''t ever let the two teams fight each other the moment we meet. "


    "Go."


    Actually, Duan Yunxuan did have something on his mind.


    This was because Sheng Lin had previously given him an artistic photo of herself.


    Although it was an artistic photo, it was very explicit. It would not be excessive to call it a "gorgeous photo".


    When Duan Yunxuan realized this, he was shocked and immediately deleted.


    After a long while, Sheng Lin actually sent another message over.


    "Yun Xuan, didn''t you get my photo?"


    He could only reply, "I thought you sent it wrongly and deleted it."


    "Is that so? If there''s no mistake, I''ll send it to you again. "


    "No need, no need, I have to take care of my wife, she''s going to have a baby soon."


    That conversation had made him tremble in fear, and she clearly understood that Sheng Lin was not an easy target.


    If not for the fact that her rtionship with Xiao Qiu had a deep foundation and stability, it would probably be difficult for him to withstand her initiative and beautiful attack.


    So he had always been worried that Sheng Lin would make a move on He Ruiting, or perhaps she had already done so already!


    However, the scariest thing about Sheng Lin was that after the incident with the photo was sent out, she did not blush at all when she saw Duan Yunxuan again. It was as if she did not realize what she had done before.


    On the same day, Sheng Lin stopped He Ruiting before she left the room.


    "Miss Sheng, I think I''ve already exined everything that I can about the job. I can''t think of any other reason for us to interact."


    Sheng Lin had predicted that He Ruiting would be cold and detached, but she still had not expected that could be cold and heartless to such an extent.


    She felt that her heart had also been severely hurt.


    "Boss He, it''s not that I want toe find you, it''s that Boss Fang asked me to bring a message."


    Hearing Fang Yuesheng''s name, He Ruiting felt even more disgusted.


    "Alright, go ahead."


    "In order to celebrate the cooperation between He''s and the Ascending Group, Boss Fang specially arranged a feast for our family. On tomorrow night, he said that I must tell you about it, and that you will definitely bring the Mrs. He over to show you our appreciation."


    After Sheng Lin finished speaking, she smiled at He Ruiting.


    However, her smile was no longer the one she had worn when she smiled in adoration. Instead, it was a smile filled with unfamiliarity.


    She seemed to understand how much He Ruiting hated her; this also made her decide how she wanted to retaliate without mercy.


    He Ruiting shook his head helplessly. He did not expect the old cu


    ing fox Fang Yuesheng to go back on his words this quickly.


    Fine, you tell Boss Fang, I will go to the feast, but he has already done something that I do not like, he probably forgot what kind of person I am, it doesn''t matter, I will remind him at the feast.

 Chapter 277

    When he returned home at night, He Ruiting was surprised to find that Su Jinyi had actually locked him in his bedroom.


    "Madame hasn''t been out all day? Nothing will happen, right? " He asked the Na


    y Lin.


    "Oh, Madame did not stay in her room during the day. She had lunch with us, and then she stayed downstairs for a while and painted in the garden for a while. I didn''t expect thedy to be so talented, and she drew the same picture as she really did. " Na


    y Lin praised.


    Although He Ruiting liked to hear others praise him, he couldn''tugh at the moment.


    Because he had finally realized that Su Jinyi was hiding from him.


    He was very sure.


    Since that was the case, he did not knock on the door anymore. After returning to his room, he wrote a message and sent it to Su Jinyi.


    "Thepany has some troublesome matters these few days, so we just got rid of them. We need to temporarily cooperate with the Boss Fang that you sawst time. He has prepared a family banquet and invited you toe with him. It will be tomorrow night.


    After sending the message, he was somewhat uneasy.


    Because he was not sure if Su Jinyi would agree to it.


    He was not afraid that Su Jinyi would reject him, but was instead afraid that Su Jinyi would ignore him.


    After Su Jinyi received the message, she hesitated for a moment, but after thinking for a moment, she still replied: "Okay."


    There were no other words.


    "Rest early." He Ruiting sent another message, unavoidably feeling aggrieved.


    The two of them were only separated by a wall, yet they were using this method tomunicate.


    He had to guess what was wrong with Su Jinyi.


    When he came back from Hond, he would easily take his hand and even take the initiative to make fun of him.


    He thought everything was moving in the right direction, and it seemed that he was d too soon.


    In the afternoon of the next day, about two hours before the so-called family banquet, He Ruiting sent Duan Yunxuan to fetch Su Jinyi.


    "Yun Xuan, go and fetch your sister-inw. Bring her directly to the old fox''s house. I''ll have Zhou Xin send me thereter."


    "Alright."


    Duan Yunxuan agreed. He turned around and walked a few steps, but he felt that something was amiss.


    "Eh? Brother Ting, pick up your sister-inw ?? Why don''t you go by yourself? "


    This kind of thing, He Ruiting would always do it himself, as if he was afraid that others would kidnap Su Jinyi.


    "If I tell you to go, then go. You talk so much."


    He Ruiting naturally would not tell him that Su Jinyi had ignored him for the past few days, so he gave the order.


    "Alright, alright, let me talk too much." Duan Yunxuan had no choice but to listen to his orders and drove towards the He family.


    More than an hourter, he brought Su Jinyi to Fang Yuesheng''s home, just in time for He Ruiting''s carriage to arrive.


    Su Jinyi saw He Ruiting''s car, pretended not to see it, and immediately followed Duan Yunxuan inside.


    "Yo!" Mrs. He! " Fang Yuesheng personally came out to receive him, "Why didn''t I see Boss He? for you toe alone? "


    "No, isn''t this Yun Xuan giving it to me? Boss Fang, nice to meet you, I brought a small gift.


    With that, Duan Yunxuan handed over a wrapped up set of items to Fang Yuesheng.


    "What other gift do you bring!?" "You''re too kind."


    "It''s also not something valuable, I drew it myself. I knew that I would being today, so I went to find a picture frame and made a fool of myself. Boss Fang doesn''t mind."


    "Mrs. He can paint? "Truly versatile!" Fang Yuesheng praised exaggeratedly, "No wonder the Boss He is so loyal to the Mrs. He."


    When he said these words, Sheng Lin was standing not too far away, and had heard their conversation clearly.


    She rolled her eyes in disdain as she searched for her prey in the crowd that had already arrived ??


    Not longter, all that was toe had arrived.


    Although it looked like they were having fun, in reality, they all had their own ulterior motives.


    After He Ruiting instructed Duan Yunxuan to help take care of Su Jinyi, he did not sit beside Su Jinyi.


    He was expressionless and disdained to exchange pleasantries with anyone.


    Fang Yuesheng had already broken his rules. From now on, everything he did was for the sake of destroying the Spring Leap Group even more happily in the future!


    After three rounds of drinking, Su Jinyi wanted to go to the bathroom, but the moment she walked in, she heard an indescribable sounding from inside.


    The woman seemed to be enjoying herself, as if she was not afraid of being discovered by others at all. She spoke in English and Chinese to express her delight.


    Su Jinyi immediately realized who it was.


    She casually washed her hands, thinking ofing back after a while, but suddenly there was an angry outburst from inside, and very quickly, the door opened.


    Su Jinyi saw from the mirror that Sheng Lin was tidying up her clothes. Her cheeks were scarlet red, and her eyes looked blurry.


    The man opened the door and left. Su Jinyi did not recognize him as he was not a member of the He''s Group.


    Sheng Lin tidied up her clothes, and when she saw Su Jinyi, not only did she not feel ashamed, she asked proudly: "Are you outside? You heard it all? "


    Su Jinyi felt disgusted and was unwilling to answer.


    "Heh, what are you pretending for?" Sheng Lin did not mind, she stood in front of the sink and washed her hands, "We are all adults, isn''t it better to be frank?"


    "Miss Sheng, you probably misunderstood. It''s precisely because you''re an adult that you wouldn''t casually meet a man at someone else''s family banquet ??"


    She could not speak thest words.


    "Well? Do I? Su Jinyi, I finally know what you relied on to stop Rui Ting, all this while I have been confused. As expected of men, they were all despicable, and they loved the things that they couldn''t get. "But you know, Rui Ting and I ??"


    She did not continue, and only used her fox-like eyes to look at Su Jinyi. There was disdain,cency, and also mockery in her eyes.


    "Miss Sheng," Su Jinyi felt that she couldn''t take it anymore, "You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. I rmend that you drink less wine before your next speech.


    With that, she turned and left, but her wrist was caught by Sheng Lin.


    "What is it? It seems you don''t believe me? That''s because Rui Ting doesn''t want you to know, "she whispered into Su Jinyi''s ear." Let me tell you, we aren''t anywhere else, we''re in the bathroom in Rui Ting''s bedroom, if you don''t believe me, you can go and see. There''s a button in the corner of the bathroom''s sink that I pulled off from his shirt when we were busy making love.


    With that, Sheng Lin loosened her grip on Su Jinyi''s hand.


    Su Jinyi felt that her entire body was trembling, but she forced herself to calm down.


    She also stubbornly turned around and looked at Sheng Lin from head to toe. There was a mark left by the man on her neck just now, it was bright red and eye-catching, making it impossible to ignore.


    "Miss Sheng, over here," Su Jinyi said as she pointed at her neck. "Why not use some more powder? Also, it was said that the more empty one was, the more impudent one would be. It seemed like the Miss Sheng was very empty, but why empty? I guess it''s because I love you, but I don''t know if my guess is right or if it''s wrong. "


    After saying that, Su Jinyi did not give her another chance to refute, and quickly walked away.

 Chapter 278

    never thought that he would experience something like this no matter what.


    Returning to the dining table, she had lost all appetite as she watched the people around her drink wine.


    Duan Yunxuan immediately recognized it.


    "Sister-inw?" Is it ufortable? "


    He remembered He Ruiting''s words and kept watch on Su Jinyi''s situation, not daring to ck off at all.


    "Nothing, I''m a little tired."


    "Then... How about I send you home now? "


    "Is it convenient? "You didn''t drink?"


    "How would I dare!?" Brother Ting has already instructed me before we came here, my mission today is to ensure your safety. If he saw me drinking today, let alone taking a sip, I would probably be touched by him ?? "This one."


    After saying that, he made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    "How can it be so exaggerated?" Su Jinyiughed weakly. She felt that her smile right now was uglier than even crying.


    She didn''t know why, but she clearly knew that she shouldn''t have believed Sheng Lin''s nonsense. However, she still couldn''t calm down.


    At the moment, Sheng Lin was at the other side of the table, looking at her.


    She was really pleased with herself.


    Su Jinyi clenched her teeth and said: "Alright, then send me back."


    She got up and greeted Fang Yuesheng. She lied that she usually rested early, and when she was really tired, she changed and reunited.


    Fang Yuesheng said a few words feigning greetings and did not say anything more.


    When Duan Yunxuan brought Su Jinyi and left, he intentionally shot a nce at He Ruiting. He Ruiting only nodded, and did not go up to say anything to Su Jinyi.


    He was ying a big game.


    Everything he had done was to ensure Su Jinyi''s safety.


    After Su Jinyi left, He Ruiting, who had not made any movements until now, suddenly seemed to be happy.


    He raised his cup and touched it with everyone present, then finally walked to Sheng Lin''s side.


    "Looks like you''re having a good time."


    Sheng Lin didn''t expect He Ruiting to take the initiative to talk to her, and was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, but deep inside her heart, there was also a deep hatred.


    "That''s right, why is Boss He not moving at all? Could it be that it''s because he''s here and can''t let go?"


    Her words were heard by many people. Everyone started to make fun of each other.


    Perhaps it was because they had drank too much, under normal circumstances, even if they were given ten times the guts, they would still not dare be presumptuous in front of He Ruiting.


    But He Ruiting did not get angry, instead heughed: "The most powerful men are all afraid of wives, Boss Fang, what do you think?"


    Fang Yuesheng divorced early on in the morning. All these years, he had been flirting with celebrities all over the ce, but he had always been alone.


    I don''t have a wife, Boss He.


    "No wife? That''s easy! Isn''t finding a wife a matter of minutes? " As He Ruiting said that, he looked around, and in the end, his gazended on Sheng Lin''s face, "In my opinion, Miss Sheng is the best candidate for Mrs. Fang, right?"


    When his words fell, Fang Yuesheng was stu


    ed. Sheng Lin even thought that he heard wrong.


    "Boss He, you really know how to joke around. Miss Sheng is one of my favorite generals, and rabbits don''t eat the grass by their nests. How could I possibly do anything to her?" Fang Yuesheng drank another mouthful of champagne, looking extremely proud of himself.


    "Boss Fang''s words are wrong, what do you mean by ''nothing but water flows to the outside world''? Could it be that Boss Fang didn''t know? "What''s more ??"


    He suddenly stood up and walked up to Fang Yue after he finished speaking, whispering a few words into his ear.


    The look in Fang Yuesheng''s eyes started to change ??.


    Sheng Lin really wanted to be angry, but she could not.


    In thisnd, whether it was He Ruiting or Fang Yuesheng, she could not afford to offend any of them.


    She had originally wanted to use Fang Yuesheng''s power to threaten He Ruiting, but all of this was because of love!


    That''s right, she called her feelings towards He Ruiting love, she also thought that this kind of love was much nobler than Su Jinyi''s love!


    She could not lose to anyone but Su Jinyi!


    Sheng Lin held her own cup tightly and forced a smile in front of Fang Yuesheng.


    He Ruiting had already moved to the other side, she could only see his back, and his heart was in pain.


    "Why? Why can''t you look at me one more time? Yet, he was only looking at Su Jinyi who was like water? What''s so good about her? "


    The current her, wished that she could personally destroy Su Jinyi!


    Su Jinyi had just returned home.


    Along the way, she kept thinking back to what Sheng Lin had said.


    Reason told her that it must be a lie; but her emotions seemed to be in disagreement, and she was irritated by the way they kept popping up.


    "Sister-inw, rest early." Duan Yunxuan reminded her when he saw her to his doorstep.


    "Alright, you should return early as well. Xiao Qiu is still waiting at home."


    "Mm, goodbye."


    Just as Duan Yunxuan was about to drive away, Su Jinyi remembered something important and immediately patted on the door.


    "What''s the matter, sister-inw?"


    "Yun Xuan, you must not do anything to let Xiao Qiu down."


    "What?" Duan Yunxuan was confused, "I''ve been really busy these past few days, I haven''t been able to take care of her, is this considered sorry?"


    Hearing his answer, Su Jinyi felt that she had misunderstood her.


    "Oh, nothing, that''s good."


    After Duan Yunxuan left, Su Jinyi slowly walked into the vi and climbed the stairs.


    She felt that every step she took was heavy.


    After going up to the second floor, she walked past Na


    y Lin''s room, past the guest room, and arrived at the door of her own room.


    But instead of opening the door, she stood there in silence for a long time.


    After an unknown amount of time, she seemed to have made up her mind. She did not open the door to her own room, but instead walked deeper inside ?? ?? There was only He Ruiting''s room.


    With a slight turn of the handle, the door was not locked, and she easily pushed it open.


    Su Jinyi felt that her breathing had be tense, she forced herself to calm down, and walked towards the bathroom step by step.


    Soon, she arrived at the bathroom. It was bright inside.


    She slowly focused her eyes on the washstand. There, she saw He Ruiting''s usual face wash, razor, shaving cream, shampoo, body lotion, perfume, etc.


    She had brought the bath with her when she was travelling to Korea.


    When he gave it to He Ruiting, He Ruiting was obviously very happy. He held it in his hand and studied it for a long time.


    What good thing had a person like him not used? It was because she had given it to her, and he treated it like a treasure.


    Su Jinyi did not think that he actually had not used up all of them. After all, this was already a year ago.


    Perhaps, he really cherished it and was unwilling to use it ??


    She then focused her sight on a corner of the washbasin ?? ??


    She couldn''t help but shiver. There really was a button there!


    Blue button...

 Chapter 279

    Su Jinyi subconsciously rubbed her eyes, feeling like she was a helpless child for a moment.


    After so many years, she thought she was already strong enough.


    When he lost his mother, when his fianc?? was taken away by his sister, when he was abandoned by the Su family, when he thought it was all a scam to fall in love, when he endured the pain of going to the hospital alone at night, when he was almost raped, even when he was mistaken for the murderer ??


    She had relied on a power that even she could not imagine to withstand so many difficult times, but in this one second, she still felt that her long life had suffered too much, and she didn''t want to continue anymore ??


    Su Jinyi gave herself three minutes.


    Within three minutes, she was standing there with her eyes closed, trying to calm her heart.


    Very quickly, she opened her eyes. Like countless times in the past, she chose to face theplexity of life head on.


    Using the speed of epting facts as a sign of one''s maturity, Su Jinyi had be more and more proficient at it.


    She stepped forward, put the button in her hand, and studied it for a moment.


    In her memories, she had probably seen this button before, but she really couldn''t think of which piece of clothing was He Ruiting''s.


    She had no choice but to start rummaging through the wardrobe.


    Although He Ruiting advocated simplicity, but there were quite a few clothes, with just the shirts, there were already more than a hundred of them.


    Su Jinyi rummaged for a while and finally found the same button on a shirt!


    She carefully removed the shirt and soon found that the second button was missing.


    Then, she ced the button on the second button on the bathroom table. It fit perfectly.


    This button was the one that fell from this shirt.


    Su Jinyi held the button in her hand, ced the shirt back into the wardrobe, and left He Ruiting''s room.


    In the middle of the night, when He Ruiting returned from Fang Yuesheng''s family di


    er, he was thinking about how to deal with this troublesome old cu


    ing fox.


    When he passed by Su Jinyi''s room, he did not even pause like usual.


    He was such a man ?C the more brutal and dangerous the situation, the more it would arouse his fighting spirit.


    However, when he returned to his room, he felt that something was wrong.


    He Ruiting was a very sensitive person, and also one with extremely strong logical thinking.


    He was extremely rational, yet extremely emotional. He had an extraordinary sixth sense ??


    He felt as if someone hade into his room.


    Although the Na


    y Lin would help him clean the room everyday, the feeling waspletely different now.


    He Ruiting sat on the sofa and looked around. After a while, the uneasy feeling disappeared.


    After a simple wash, heid down on the bed, but he could not sleep at night.


    The threat that Fang Yuesheng posed made him nervous and he didn''t dare to rx even a bit.


    How could he prevent Su Jinyi from getting hurt, was what he cared about the most.


    After an unknown period of time, he finally fell asleep.


    He Ruiting had only slept for two hours before he woke up. It was already early in the morning, and the outside window was half dark.


    He got up and went to the wardrobe to get dressed. He chose a silver shirt, but just as he put it on, he subconsciously looked back at his wardrobe ?? he saw a blue shirt hanging on a hanger at the far end of the wardrobe.


    He remembered his dress, but it was different from the rest of the clothes in the closet.


    He Ruiting walked closer and frowned slightly. At first nce, this blue shirt looked nothing, but upon closer inspection, he realized that every button on the shirt had been meticulously fastened.


    But his other shirts were hanging on hangers, unbuttoned.


    He Ruiting realized that someone had touched the shirt before, and it confirmed the feeling he had felt earlier that someone had entered the house.


    When he finished dressing and walked downstairs to eat breakfast, Su Jinyi still had not made a move, as if she was still holed up in her room.


    "Na


    y Lin, go call my wife for me." He Ruiting ordered as he was eating breakfast.


    "..." "Alright." Although Na


    y Lin was curious, she still agreed immediately.


    She went to the second floor and knocked on Su Jinyi''s door.


    "Madame, sir has called you down for breakfast."


    Su Jinyi had already woken up. When she heard the voice of the Na


    y Lin, she was shocked and quickly replied, "I''m still not up. I''ll go downter."


    "But ??" Na


    y Lin stood outside the door, she did not know why, but she did not leave. It was as if she was waiting for Su Jinyi to change her mind.


    Su Jinyi who was in the room could not help but frown as she listened attentively to themotion outside.


    She finally knew why He Ruiting had sent the Na


    y Lin to call her.


    Firstly, she was extremely courteous to the Na


    y Lin and could not bear to make things difficult for the elderly.


    Secondly, Na


    y Lin always had a begi


    ing and an end to their work, so they had toplete the mission no matter what.


    And right now, her mission was to sessfully call Su Jinyi downstairs.


    Su Jinyi, who had understood this, shook her head helplessly. She had no choice but to open the door and say to Na


    y Lin: "I will go down immediately.


    "Then I''ll wait here for my wife." Na


    y Lin smiled gently.


    The current Su Jinyi really wanted to roar at He Ruiting.


    Because she did not want him to make things difficult for an old man because of the matter between the two of them.


    She swallowed her anger and followed Na


    y Lin downstairs.


    After being in love with He Ruiting for so many years, Su Jinyi had never once lost to him.


    Although she went downstairs, and knew that He Ruiting wanted to make her go downstairs, she did not take the initiative to speak.


    After all, the thought of the button and the shirt was overwhelming.


    As she sat on the table, Su Jinyi continued to eat her breakfast as if nothing had happened. She did not even look in He Ruiting''s direction as she stared at the food in front of him.


    She did not have much appetite, so it didn''t take her long to be full.


    "Na


    y Lin, I won''t help you pack up today. I still have things to do, so I''ll head upstairs first."


    With that, she smiled at Na


    y Lin and prepared to walk up the stairs.


    Na


    y Lin wanted to stop him, but she didn''t know how. She could only look at He Ruiting who was sitting opposite to him with difficulty.


    She could not understand how her husband had managed to get his wife toe downstairs for di


    er, but they were sitting on either side of the table like strangers, not a word of conversation.


    Why is that?


    He Ruiting still did not react as he calmly drank the porridge.


    But just when Su Jinyi was about to circle behind him and leave, he finally made his move.


    "Jin Yi." He let out a low cry.


    Just as Su Jinyi walked behind him, it was impossible for him to pretend that she did not hear it.


    "What''s the matter?" She could only respond concisely.


    "Did youe into my room when you came backst night?"


    Undeniably, Su Jinyi was very surprised to hear this.


    She couldn''t imagine how He Ruiting had discovered it ??

 Chapter 280

    Su Jinyi did not immediately answer.


    Because she needed to think about it.


    If the answer is "Yes," then there must be more questionsing up, one lie easy, one lie hard.


    But if he answered "no", would He Ruiting believe him?


    Based on her understanding of He Ruiting, since he dared to ask, then there must be definite evidence.


    Su Jinyi began to think back to the things she did not do well the previous night, but before she could think of a reason, He Ruiting''s voice once again rang beside her ears.


    "What is it? You don''t remember anything aboutst night? "


    The moment the words that carried a trace of ''provocation'' came out, Su Jinyi immediately replied: "Yes."


    When she told him the truth, she felt relieved for a moment and was ready to tell him the rest.


    But He Ruiting stopped.


    He did not ask any further questions and only said, "Alright, I understand. Go back to your work."


    Su Jinyi stood there in a daze.


    She had already


    ed in her heart that if she told Sheng Lin about this matter, she would actually let her go upstairs?


    She stood there thinking for a moment, then decided to wait for a better chance to ask about the blue button.


    For an entire day, Su Jinyi forced herself to forget about that button and what Sheng Lin had said the night before. Even at night, she went to bed early to rest before He Ruiting had returned home.


    In fact, He Ruiting arrived homete that day.


    Because on the way, he met a woman who was about to arrive but couldn''t reach the car.


    The man seemed to have a stomachache, and her husband waved frantically.


    But somehow, it was already past the peak of the night, yet it was hard to find a free taxi during that period of time.


    When He Ruiting drove by, for some reason, he felt sympathy for Su Yun.


    He pulled over to the side of the road, motioned for them to get into the car, and took the couple to the hospital.


    Afterpleting this matter, He Ruiting''s mood was iparably good.


    That feeling was no less than taking a billion dor bill at a shopping mall.


    The first thing he did was pick up his phone, wanting to tell Su Jinyi this happy news, but he stopped halfway through the writing.


    He was well aware of how cold Su Jinyi had been towards him these past few days.


    In fact, he knew in his heart what probably happened ?? ?? Fang Yuesheng must have said something that he shouldn''t have in front of her, but the painful memories of the past had all truly happened. He couldn''t let Su Jinyi choose to forget rudely.


    He had to do something.


    Holding the phone in his hand, He Ruiting wrote down and deleted. In the end, he gave up on the thought of telling Su Jinyi about "helping others happy".


    After returning home, he walked past Su Jinyi''s room and stubbornly knocked on the door.


    There was no answer.


    As expected.


    He Ruiting had no choice but to walk into his own room, wash up before lying down.


    When she slept until midnight, Su Jinyi was suddenly woken up by the sound of her phone ringing.


    She picked up her phone and saw that it was Xiao Qiu! It was around 3 in the morning.


    "Xiao Qiu?" Su Jinyi was panicking a little. There must be something urgent after receiving Xiao Qiu''s call at this time.


    "Jin Yi ??" Sis Jinyi... "


    Sure enough, on the other end of the phone, Xiao Qiu spoke with difficulty.


    "Xiao Qiu? What''s the matter with you? "


    Su Jinyi changed her clothes as she answered the phone. She guessed that Xiao Qiu must be feeling unwell.


    "My stomach hurts ?? Sis Jinyi, I''m sorry for giving it to you sote ?? Phone... Yun Xuan ?? Yun Xuan is not here ?? Sisters of the Moon... Sisters of the Moon will rest today ?? Can you pick it up... "Take me to the hospital..."


    Xiao Qiu said in an intermittent voice that sounded very painful.


    "Good!" Don''t be in such a hurry! I''ll be there right away! "


    Su Jinyi didn''t have time to ask where Duan Yunxuan was at this time, but since Xiao Qiu called her, it proved that Duan Yunxuan was definitely not by her side!


    She could not help but feel a little vexed.


    The day before, when Duan Yunxuan sent her back, she originally had hopes of asking him clearly.


    However, she only wanted to leave him some face, so she didn''t clearly exin the "photos in his phone" question.


    Su Jinyi hastily put on two sets of clothes, took her phone and purse and rushed out.


    When she reached the first floor, she suddenly heard a door open on the second floor.


    She turned around and realized it was He Ruiting!


    "Where are you going sote?" He Ruiting asked.


    "Going to Xiao Qiu''s house, she''s not well, it sounds very serious, I have to go and take a look."


    Hearing this reply, He Ruiting''s forehead also twisted into a lump.


    "Yun Xuan isn''t here?" he asked without thinking.


    "Yes," Su Jinyi''s answer was very simple and vague, "I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, she ran outside.


    "Wait a moment!" He Ruiting also ran down the stairs, "I''ll take you there."


    "But ??"


    "No buts."


    He Ruiting decisively returned to his room, he did not even have time to take off his pajamas, and directly wore arge jacket and went downstairs.


    He walked in front of Su Jinyi with three steps, and when he opened the door of the hall, he realized that it waspletely white outside.


    It was snowing.


    It was clearly spring, but it was actually snowing again.


    Hiding behind He Ruiting, Su Jinyi carefully walked out as the snowstorm raged on.


    "Don''t move, wait for me here." He Ruiting turned around and protected her for a bit before ru


    ing to the garage to drive.


    After he drove the car, he got off and ran over, protecting Su Jinyi as he got into the car.


    "Call Xiao Qiu and ask her how she is now." As He Ruiting drove, he did not forget to remind Su Jinyi to look into Xiao Qiu''s situation.


    What Su Jinyi did not know was that, at this moment, the phrase "how to get to Duan Yunxuan''s house the fastest way" had already been imaged multiple times in his mind.


    When Su Jinyi called back, Xiao Qiu was still struggling with her abdominal pain.


    She could manage to answer the phone, but her voice was growing weaker.


    "Xiao Qiu, hang in there for a while. We''ll be there soon."


    "Good ??" Thank you... "Thank you, Sis Jinyi ??"


    He Ruiting didn''t think that he had increased his speed. Finally, after three minutes, they arrived at Duan Yunxuan''s home.


    He Ruiting was the first to walk in front, the door was already ajar, it looked like Xiao Qiu took the chance to walk over and open it.


    Pushing the door open, she sat down beside the dining chair not far away from them. The current Xiao Qiu did not even have the ability to climb up the chair, she was only half-supporting the chair as she sat on the floor.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyi was so sad that her nose turned sour.


    "Xiao Qiu!"


    She sprinted over in an attempt to help her up.


    "Jin Yi, let me do it." He Ruiting followed behind him and immediately took off his jacket and draped it over Xiao Qiu''s body.


    "It''s cold outside." He exined, and then directly hugged Xiao Qiu in her arms.


    "Jin Yi, open the door for me."


    "Alright." Su Jinyi hurriedly ran out to open the car door, but the interior of the car was already extremely warm.

 Chapter 281

    He Ruiting carried Xiao Qiu into the car, letting her sit in it morefortably.


    Su Jinyi then sat beside Xiao Qiu.


    "Is everyone ready?" He Ruiting asked as he sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll be driving."


    After tossing and turning, it was already 4 in the morning, and the road on An City was still quiet.


    He Ruiting drove his luxurious car forward on a road that no one else could drive, and the sound of his galloping car was as though he wanted to tear a hole in the soundless night, to the point that it would be difficult to heal.


    He Ruiting directly sent Xiao Qiu to the hospital that had a deep rtionship with the He family.


    Back then, when He Ruiting had treated the injuries of the car ident here, he had donated 100 million to this hospital.


    On the way, he made a phone call to the hospital''s president to brief him on the situation.


    "Don''t worry Boss He, I''ll call them now and tell them to get ready." the dean promised.


    When they arrived at the hospital, there were already medical staff waiting outside the emergency building with an operating cart.


    Very quickly, Xiao Qiu was pushed into the inspection room.


    Su Jinyi''s crazily beating heart finally calmed down a little.


    "Xiao Qiu, nothing must happen to you..." she muttered to herself.


    "No, she''ll definitely be safe." He Ruiting said with certainty. He hugged Su Jinyi''s shoulder tightly but only for a second, and then let go of her shoulder so fast that Su Jinyi didn''t have time to react.


    He knew that she didn''t like physical contact at the moment.


    Su Jinyi suddenly felt a little sad. She could see the things that He Ruiting had done for her, and she could feel the sincerity in her words.


    But did she really have to trust him?


    The scene of Fang Yuesheng bringing up He Yiyi was still fresh in his mind. When He Ruiting quietly asked the Na


    y Lin about He Yiyi''s past, it was like a thorn in her heart, and the button in Sheng Lin''s mouth caused her to be unable to calm down.


    At that moment, her mind was in a mess. She didn''t know what to think or do, so she could only temporarily forget about those seemingly difficult things.


    She hated being an ostrich, but when she was by He Ruiting''s side, she had no choice but to be an ostrich.


    This was the aspect she found most difficult to ept.


    After waiting outside for a while, Su Jinyi suddenly thought that she should call Duan Yunxuan.


    He had only been busy trying to save Xiao Qiu just now, and had actually forgotten about it.


    At this moment, her anger was flourishing, and she believed that if Duan Yunxuan was in front of her, she would definitely be scolded.


    The call went through and someone answered it very quickly.


    "Sister-inw?" Why are you calling sote? Is there something urgent? "


    Duan Yunxuan''s business sounded very calm, it did not look like he was doing anything bad.


    "Where are you?"


    "Me? "I was at thepanyst night, thinking about finishing my work, and it was already past one o''clock. I might as well sleep for a while, who would''ve thought that the air conditioning at thepany would be too warm, and I actually fell asleep ??"


    His words did not sound like a problem. Su Jinyi frowned, not knowing if she should believe it or not.


    Just then, He Ruiting snatched the phone away.


    "Yun Xuan."


    "Eh? Brother Ting? What''s wrong? "


    "Now get your coat on ande to the hospital."


    "Hospital?"


    "En, Xiao Qiu is feeling a bit ufortable, don''t worry, we''ve already sent her in, it will be fine, but you have toe over."


    "??" The other side of the phone went silent, Duan Yunxuan almost couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Yun Xuan?"


    "Yes ??" Yes... I''m here, okay, I got it, Brother Ting. "Now."


    From the sound of it, he seemed to have stumbled.


    "Yun Xuan? Are you okay? "


    "It''s nothing. I fell off the chair. I''ll be there right away."


    "Yes, be careful. It will be fine. Don''t worry."


    He Ruiting said a few words of advice before hanging up and returning the phone into Su Jinyi''s hands.


    Su Jinyi''s face still had a puzzled expression.


    "What? You don''t believe him?" He Ruiting asked.


    Su Jinyi''s doubt became even stronger.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you ??"


    "You don''t know how to believe it?" He Ruiting guessed.


    Su Jinyi nodded with difficulty.


    "Jinyi, Yun Xuan and I have known each other for more than ten years. We can be considered friends for life."


    "I know, but that''s just a rtionship between the two of you. I can''t be optimistic enough to use this matter to measure his every aspect."


    "I understand your concern. "But what I want to say is, although I can''t use the rtionship between Yun Xuan and me to measure his attitude towards love, but at least I can guarantee one thing."


    "What?"


    "Loyalty," He Ruiting said firmly and resolutely, "Yun Xuan is a soldier, his'' loyalty ''is something that is imprinted in his blood. You can even doubt his existence and his life, but his loyalty is unquestionable."


    This was the first time Su Jinyi had seen her swear on the honor of someone else. At that moment, she believed it.


    She nodded her head and said: "It''s because Xiao Qiu found some bad evidence that we are suspicious. Once Xiao Qiu is out of danger, I will rmend her to ask about it in person. "


    "Bad evidence? "What is it?" He Ruiting was also curious. Duan Yunxuan had never had any problems with the rtionship between a man and a woman, moreover, he was not usually the type of person who was interested in women.


    When other men started to fight for the women in the bar, was even more determined to win with blood and honor.


    Just as Su Jinyi was about to answer, Duan Yunxuan ran in hurriedly from outside.


    "Brother Ting, sister-inw." He looked around nervously.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Qiu is still inside. She''ll be fine." He Ruiting said.


    "May Ie in?"


    "I''m afraid not," Su Jinyi replied, "Let''s wait outside for a while."


    Duan Yunxuan took a deep breath, looking extremely frustrated.


    "It''s all my fault. If I had been able to hold on for a little longer and not fall asleep, this wouldn''t have happened. No matter what, we should not have left Xiao Qiu alone at home to spend the night. "


    Su Jinyi observed carefully and found that Duan Yunxuan''s dark circles were indeed a little serious.


    "Don''t me yourself," Although she was suspicious just now, when she saw Duan Yunxuan''s sad appearance, she immediately softened. "You can''t be too tired either, after all, Xiao Qiu and the baby still need you to take care of them in the future."


    "En, sister-inw, thank you. Without you and Brother Ting, I really wouldn''t dare to imagine ??"


    At this moment, Su Jinyi suddenly thought about the time she was imprisoned by Li Yi. It was Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting who desperately saved her.


    How could a man who could stand up for a friend let his wife down?


    It urred to her that perhaps her trust was too weak.


    "Yun Xuan, I need to ask you something. You have to answer me honestly."


    Duan Yunxuan who was feeling vexed raised his head, his face filled with confusion.


    "Sure, sister-inw, go ahead."


    "In this period of time, are you going to ??" Su Jinyi took a deep breath, "Is there any cheating?"

 Chapter 282

    , who was still carrying a bitter face just a moment ago, was at a loss when he heard this sentence.


    When He Ruiting saw the change in his expression, he was unable to hold back andughed.


    "What are youughing at?" Su Jinyi turned her head and roared.


    "Didn''t you see his expression? Just like how a pig being asked by a human, ''Are you going to eat pork or not'', do you need him to answer? "


    Although He Ruiting''s example was strange, thinking about it carefully, it was rather fitting.


    Su Jinyi thought for a moment, and felt that she had been led astray by He Ruiting ?? the example was too extreme, and not valid.


    Duan Yunxuan, who was at the side, finally came to his senses. "Eh? Brother Ting, no, why are you calling me a pig? "


    Su Jinyi also could not hold it in, and with a "puchi", she burst outughing.


    But she only smiled and forced herself to calm down.


    "Fine, Yun Xuan. If you insist that you''re not cheating, do you dare let me see your phone?"


    Su Jinyi knew that this request was excessive, but for Xiao Qiu''s sake, she had no other way.


    If Duan Yunxuan was any bit hesitant, then there might be a problem.


    Duan Yunxuan was not afraid at all. He took out his mobile phone and handed it over to Su Jinyi, not forgetting to lock the door with his fingerprint.


    "Sister-inw, take a look."


    This made Su Jinyi feel embarrassed.


    She turned her head to look at He Ruiting, and her expression one of awkwardness.


    "Yun Xuan told you to look at it as you please. It''s fine." He Ruiting encouraged from the side.


    The phone in his hand was like a hot potato, causing Su Jinyi to feel ufortable.


    However, she was the one who suggested it, so she could only muster up the courage to click open the message and check the record.


    Very quickly, she saw that Duan Yunxuan''s phone waspletely clean. Other than working and contacting Xiao Qiu, she could not find any other woman on his phone.


    Although it was possible to delete the chat history, but from the looks of it, Duan Yunxuan did not seem to be lying.


    "You can look at the photo albums again to see if there are any pictures of beautiful women." He Ruiting suddenly teased her on the side.


    Su Jinyi nudged him with her elbow, but she knew that Xiao Qiu had once told her about a woman sending a photo to Duan Yunxuan.


    He Ruiting could immediately tell that she still had something on his mind.


    "What is it? "You still don''t believe me?"


    He Ruiting, who had always known her well, had guessed that she must have found out some sort of "evidence".


    "Jin Yi, since we''re already at this point, why don''t we be frank? If there''s anything you want to ask, just ask Yun Xuan."


    Actually, at this moment, Duan Yunxuan also had a knot in his heart.


    He didn''t want to bring it up on his own because he really didn''t have many ythings and nothing had happened. On the contrary, he was causing extra problems.


    What he did not know was that Xiao Qiu had unintentionally seen the picture of Sheng Lin back then.


    Su Jinyi seemed to have made some difficult decision, "Yun Xuan, Xiao Qiu hasn''te out yet, so I''ll take this opportunity to ask her clearly on her behalf. Earlier, she unintentionally saw a woman on your phone sending a message ?? I''ll send you a photo. What''s your rtionship? Do you like that man? What happened to you? Is there any hope of survival? "


    Su Jinyi immediately thought of the worst case scenario.


    She had always been like this. Before doing anything, she would consider the worst possibility. This way, she would have nothing to fear.


    Duan Yunxuan was startled for a moment.


    He Ruiting caught a glimpse of the mysterious Qi.


    "Yun Xuan?" He raised his eyebrows. "You really have to do it, kid?"


    "No!" Duan Yunxuan hurriedly denied it, "Brother Ting, how could I possibly do that!?"


    "Then what does your sister-inw mean by that?"


    This matter was asked by He Ruiting, it was really the worst situation that he could imagine.


    The current him, had no choice but to swallow that matter down because of Xiao Qiu and her own consideration for He Ruiting. He didn''t expect that everything would still be spread out for trial in broad daylight.


    He was not afraid of nting shadows, and was naturally not afraid of nting shadows.


    He just didn''t want to hurt anyone''s feelings.


    "It''s Sheng Lin."


    Duan Yunxuan said solemnly.


    "What?" Su Jinyi felt that this was unbelievable.


    He Ruiting was instantly speechless.


    "You ?? You and Sheng Lin ?? " Su Jinyi asked.


    "No, no, no," Duan Yunxuan waved his hand anxiously. "Why are you saying things that are getting more and more chaotic? She was the one who sent me his own sex photos. I just ignored her and sent his off with a few words. That''s it. "


    Duan Yunxuan finished his exnation in a single breath, and the huge weight in his heart had finally dropped to the ground.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyi and He Ruiting took a while to figure out what happened.


    "Brother Ting, sister-inw, I don''t know why she would send me such a photo. Perhaps he thinks he''s beautiful? It''s still her style of doing things, but I don''t agree with his! So I said that I was going to take care of Xiao Qiu, my wife was about to give birth to a baby. Because I didn''t see it when she sent it to me, so I didn''t know that Xiao Qiu actually saw it. I didn''t think that she would feel sad for so long just because of this baseless creation ?? "


    Facing such a huge dragon, Su Jinyi''s emotions were allplicated.


    On one hand, she was finally relieved and felt happy for Xiao Qiu. On the other hand, she was more and more clear that Sheng Lin was a difficult enemy to deal with.


    Right, enemy, at this moment, she had already defined Sheng Lin as an ''enemy''.


    She felt in her pocket. The blue button was still there.


    She then looked at He Ruiting who was beside her, andforted him with all her might.


    Could he be believed like Duan Yunxuan?


    Su Jinyi weighed the weight of trust in her heart.


    At this time, the doctor in charge of Xiao Qiu and a few nurses pushed Xiao Qiu out.


    The three of them immediately surrounded him.


    "Wife," Duan Yunxuan rushed to lie down and hold Xiao Qiu''s hand, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    When Xiao Qiu saw him, her tears flowed down instantly.


    "Doctor, how is it?"


    "Nothing serious, but the fake contractions from before were severe, mostly due to emotional instability, and they are now stable. We need to stay in the hospital for a few days to observe, the ward has been opened, but you guys need to go for some form of hospital surgery."


    With that, the doctor handed Su Jinyi a document.


    "I''ll go." He Ruiting reached out to take it, and gave Su Jinyi a firm look.


    Su Jinyi looked at his reliable back, then looked at the Xiao Qiu who finally revealed a smile, and then looked at Duan Yunxuan who desperatelyforted her and made her happy. In that moment, she felt like she understood what happiness really was.


    But that epiphany happened in a sh.


    She reached out and touched the button again, deciding that no matter what, she had to clear up that matter today.


    At 9 in the morning, after helping Xiao Qiu settle down, He Ruiting finally brought Su Jinyi out of the hospital.


    Sitting in the car, Su Jinyi said: "I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 283

    "Alright." He Ruiting was very calm, as if he was waiting for this moment.


    "What do you think about Sheng Lin?"


    "You''re talking about her sending a photo of herself to Yun Xuan?"


    "Yes."


    "Jin Yi, you know me. I don''t like to criticize women."


    "Mm, it''s alright."


    Su Jinyi couldn''t exin how she felt after hearing those words.


    On one hand, he felt that it was a good thing for He Ruiting to respect women, but on the other hand, he felt a little sad.


    "I haven''t finished speaking, but I''ve just privately asked Yun Xuan what kind of photo Sheng Lin sent him. After receiving the answer, I only wanted to say that she ''didn''t know the details''."


    He Ruiting''s "big breath" left him at a loss for words.


    But it was also good, it gave her the courage to continue asking.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about her. Um ??" Do you remember having a blue shirt? "


    He Ruiting''s hand that was holding onto the steering wheel suddenly stopped, but because his movements were light, Su Jinyi did not notice it.


    "Blue shirt? You know, I have over a hundred shirts. "


    "Yes ??" "That''s right, but there''s one thing that might be a bit special ??" There were hidden meanings within Su Jinyi''s words.


    "What''s wrong? Suddenly asking about this? "


    "Nothing, I just coincidentally discovered one of your buttons, probably from that blue shirt." With that, Su Jinyi took out the button she had kept in her pocket for the past few days.


    Only then did she realize that her fingers were trembling, shaking so badly.


    "Jin Yi?" What''s the matter with you? "


    He Ruiting turned his head to look at the buttons, but his focus was on Su Jinyi''s trembling fingers.


    "Nothing, I''m just a little tired," Su Jinyi lied casually.


    He Ruiting looked at it for a moment, but did not put it to heart, "I''m not sure either, I need topare them to know, why are you asking this?"


    "Do you remember when it fell?"


    "Ah?" Of course not. "


    As He Ruiting replied, he tried to link all the clues he had acquired in his mind together.


    The button in Su Jinyi''s hand, the blue shirt that had once been passive in the closet ??


    However, no matter how much he thought about it, it was to no avail.


    "Jin Yi, what are you worried about?" He relied on his understanding of Su Jinyi to guess.


    "Ah?" "No." Su Jinyi anxiously denied.


    However, He Ruiting was able to clearly see her panicking look.


    "Say it, what happened to the button? What happened to the shirt? You have something on your mind, obviously. You don''t have to hide anything from me. Even if you want to question me, it doesn''t matter. "


    He Ruiting''s words finally gave her courage.


    "Okay, ording to the client, she pulled this button off your shirt, and you''re ?? On... "She pulled it off while it was still hot ??"


    Only the heavens knew how much courage Su Jinyi had expended and how many words she had thought about in her mind before she finished speaking these words.


    After saying this, she felt as if a huge boulder had been lifted from her heart.


    He Ruiting did not say a word, and continued to drive.


    Seeing that he did not respond, Su Jinyi became suspicious, and turned to look at his expression.


    Only now did he realize that he was actually holding back hisughter!


    "He Ruiting?" Su Jinyi was unhappy.


    Even though she asked him so seriously, the result was that He Ruiting found it fu


    y.


    She had no idea what was so fu


    y about this!


    He Ruiting had also realized his "loss ofposure" and replied with a stern expression, "I''m here."


    "I''m done. You can exin or admit it."


    "Why should I admit it? Mrs. He, you''re too unreasonable. "


    Mrs. He... It had been a long time since he had used that name to call her.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but he was worried that she would get angry because of this.


    However, the episode just now had given him courage, because he felt a hint of jealousy.


    "You ?? "I ??" Then, it was Su Jinyi''s turn to speak incoherently. "Call me Jinyi."


    "Alright, Jin Yi, you''re too unreasonable. Why should I admit to something I''ve never done before?"


    At this point, he almost couldn''t hold back hisughter.


    "I have to exin even if I don''t want to." Su Jinyi no longer had the aura she had just now, although she still had her doubts, she was relieved.


    "Exin what?" How do I know how the button came off? If I can exin it, there''s a problem! "


    He Ruiting''s words were not bad.


    If someone like him, who had so much work to do, could clearly remember when a button had fallen off, wasn''t it more like a lie that had beenpiled for the sake of exnation?


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyi was suddenly enlightened.


    She suddenly realised that she seemed to have been deceived by Sheng Lin.


    "Jin Yi, I''m curious, who exactly is the ''her'' that you spoke of just now? "How dare you make up rumors about yourself and me, the entire An City knows that I am only a woman, and all those dishonest so-called famous women have already epted it, and after so many years, there is still someone who dares to cause trouble, I think, other than that person, there is no one else right?"


    He Ruiting had already figured out who was behind all of this.


    Sheng Lin was the one who was most interested in destroying her own reputation and making others sad. This kind of method to harm others was not beneficial to him.


    "It''s Sheng Lin, right?" He Ruiting asked.


    "Yes." Su Jinyi nodded cautiously.


    "Alright, I understand. I will take care of it." He Ruiting said with a stern expression.


    "Alright."


    "But ?? ??" He Ruiting let go of one hand to hold Su Jinyi''s hand that was on the passenger seat, "Mrs. He, can you give yourself more confidence in the future, please?"


    "Give yourself some confidence?"


    "Of course, there are some clowns who are willing to dance around and I can''t do anything about it, but I want my lover to be happy. I am willing to give you enough security for you, but happinesses from within. I believe that you can do it, but you must also believe that I love you. "


    He Ruiting''s words made Su Jinyi''s heart jump.


    This was not his style.


    He was a man who "did" more than "said, and she had discovered this when they had first been together.


    Other women liked sweet talk, but that was the way she liked to get along.


    It was just that after many twists and turns, the two of them had indeed not spoken any "love words" for a long time.


    Suddenly hearing such a promise, Su Jinyi felt the power of her words.


    "I... I''m suddenly sleepy, "she said, always emotionally shy." Go home and let me rest, and yourpany is busy.


    With that, she even took her hand out from He Ruiting''s palm and sat on the passenger seat motionlessly like a frightened kitten.


    He Ruiting naturally understood her, and a smile rose at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t force her to have any sort of reaction, but stepped on the elerator and said: "Mrs. He, following my orders."

 Chapter 284

    Su Jinyi never thought that she would actually agree to a short period of harmonious coexistence with He Ruiting because of their "unexpected rumor".


    Although it was hard for her to understand why He Yiyi was suddenly mentioned, under the same roof, being able to coexist peacefully with He Ruiting was not a bad thing.


    Because they had toyed with the matter for the most part of the night, after the two of them returned home to eat a simple breakfast, He Ruiting urged Su Jinyi to return to her room to rest early.


    "What about you? You still want to work? " Out of concern, Su Jinyi asked.


    He Ruitingughed, although his lips only curled up a little, but it could be seen that he was very happy.


    "I''m fine. I usually work until thetter half of the night. I''m used to it." With that, he got up and left.


    The first thing He Ruiting did when he arrived at thepany was to let Zhou Xin go and "invite" him over.


    On this day, Sheng Lin was wearing a wide-legged suit, looking very elegant and very proper.


    Her clothes had always been good, but behind her elegance and proprietyy a heart of destruction.


    "Rui Ting, you''re looking for me?"


    Although he did not manage to obtain any benefits from the previous family banquet, when he thought about how he had provoked Su Jinyi, Sheng Lin''s mood could be considered to be pretty good.


    "Sit."


    On this day, He Ruiting clearly no longer treated Sheng Lin seriously and disgustedly, and he looked much more rxed than before.


    Sheng Lin also clearly felt it.


    She guessed that He Ruiting must have seen the spots of light on her body, or recalled her childhood memories.


    "Sure."


    Sheng Lin gracefully sat down and gently pushed arge wave behind her ears. After that, she ced her arm on the table and used her hand to support her chin, slightly opening a pair of charming big eyes to look at the person in front of her.


    Although He Ruiting lowered his head to look at the document, he still felt her passionate gaze.


    Heughed as he signed, "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    There was a smile in his words, and it didn''t sound like he hated Sheng Lin for doing this.


    "Rui Ting," Seeing that, Sheng Lin became even more daring, immediately putting his hand over and gently cing it on He Ruiting''s hand, "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Nothing much," He Ruiting retracted his hand without batting an eyelid, "I just wanted to ask you, how has Boss Fang been these past two days?"


    Sheng Lin was a little unhappy.


    Her short skin contact made her craze even more for the person in front of her. She had already had enough of the pain of "loving but not being able to"!


    It was not like she had never thought of directly knocking He Ruiting down. In her opinion, if she really reached that step, He Ruiting would definitely make a choice, one between her and Su Jinyi.


    Sheng Lin was notpletelycking in confidence. She even looked forward to the arrival of the choice soon.


    Although He Ruiting defended Su Jinyi in front of her time and time again, she always believed that he had her in his heart. It was only because of Su Jinyi''s existence that she would be conflicted and leave her.


    This time, as her work partner who came to He''s, no matter what, she had to improve her rtionship with He Ruiting!


    "I was busy these past two days and did not go to see Boss Fang." Sheng Lin replied.


    "Is that so?" He Ruiting was deep in thought.


    "You asked me toe here to ask me this?" Sheng Lin felt that she was being neglected, she thought that the two of them should at least have a good chat.


    "Oh right, there''s one more thing."


    He Ruiting seemed to have thought of something and took out a not too big box from under the table.


    "This is for you."


    Sheng Lin couldn''t believe what she had just seen.


    "This... This is for me? "


    She thought she had heard wrong.


    "Of course, who else is here besides you?" He Ruiting smiled, but his smile became even more enchanting.


    "What is this? May I open it and take a look? "


    In Sheng Lin''s impression of her, He Ruiting had never given her anything. Although they were both only teenagers at the time, she would always give He Ruiting things she thought were good. She was already happy when she saw his smile.


    "Of course." He Ruiting made a "please do" gesture.


    Sheng Lin tried her best to appear calm and collected, but she couldn''t avoid betraying her when she tore apart the presents.


    Soon, a beautiful box appeared before him. It seemed to be a piece of jewelry.


    "Can I open it?" Sheng Lin asked.


    He Ruiting nodded.


    She opened it and found a very pretty ne.


    "How is it? Do you like it? " He Ruiting asked.


    Sheng Lin was so happy that she couldn''t speak anymore. She felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    She also couldn''t believe that a few days ago, He Ruiting would be disgusted with her, but now, he had voluntarilye to give her a present, and that ne was worth a lot of money.


    She was happy and satisfied.


    "Thank you. Can you help me put it on?" Sheng Lin lifted the box and directly gave it to He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting did not say anything, but smiled and held the ne in his hand.


    Sheng Lin obediently turned around with her back facing He Ruiting and pushed her hair to the side. The happy smile on her face could no longer be hidden.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Enter." He Ruiting said without thinking.


    It was Duan Yunxuan.


    When he came in, he just happened to see the scene of He Ruiting holding onto the ne and was about to help Sheng Lin put it on.


    For a moment he thought he was wrong.


    The current Sheng Lin had a blissful expression on his face, but He Ruiting was calm, as if he wasn''t doing something that wasn''t quite right.


    "Brother Ting, I ??" Duan Yunxuan paused, "I think it''s best if Ie backter."


    He even forgot what he wanted to report to He Ruiting.


    When he saw the two of them being so close. It was truly shocking.


    "Manager Duan, what''s wrong?" Sheng Lin asked despite knowing the answer. She kept touching the pendant at the front of her neck as her eyes stared straight at He Ruiting, unwilling to leave.


    "Nothing, he should be reporting to me." He Ruiting replied.


    "I''lle backter."


    "No, go ahead." He Ruiting sat back on the chair, but at the moment, Sheng Lin still did not want to leave. She ced her hand on the back of the back of He Ruiting''s chair, and slowly caressed his back with her fingertips.


    Very quickly, a coquettish and itchy feeling came from her fingertips, causing her heart to sway.


    Sheng Lin confidently bent down behind He Ruiting and wrapped his arms around''s shoulders.


    She wasn''tpletely sure that she wouldn''t be pushed away, but the aura they emitted when they were in close proximity made it difficult for her to control them.


    In the begi


    ing, He Ruiting did not move, but after a few seconds, he still gently put down Sheng Lin''s arm, and said softly: During the working hours, what are you doing?


    "Sorry ??" Sheng Lin was at a loss as to what to do.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not ming you."


    However, it was rare for He Ruiting to show such warmth and tolerance.


    This made Sheng Lin smile widely.

 Chapter 285

    "Let''s continue working," He Ruiting said. "Oh, right, let''s have di


    er together tonight if we''re free."


    After Sheng Lin heard this, she stood there in a daze.


    "What is it? "No time?"


    "Time?" "Of course!" She just could not believe that He Ruiting''s attitude towards her had actually changed 180 degrees!


    What had happened?


    In the following time, Sheng Lin was not in the mood to work, she kept praying for the time to pass quickly, and for the time for di


    er toe. Finally, after six o''clock, she couldn''t wait to clean up her things.


    When a colleague saw this, he could not believe his eyes.


    "Sister Lin, why are you home so early today?"


    "Yes, I have an appointment."


    "So that''s how it is. I wonder which family''s diamond elder Wang has this kind of luck with women."


    "Why does it sound so bad," Sheng Linined happily. "Don''t tell me I don''t have a brain?"


    Her colleagues all started tough and praise Sheng Lin.


    Just then, He Ruiting came down from his floor and asked at the entrance of the Fund Group''s office: "Are you done?"


    The other colleagues looked at each other, not knowing who he was talking to.


    Sheng Lin smiled sweetly, picked up her Birkin bag and ran out hastily.


    When they left the office, the rest of the colleagues were amazed.


    "Sister Lin is actually going on a date with the Boss He!"


    "Isn''t the Boss He married?"


    "Not only married, but I heard that you are very fond of your wife!" It''s been so many years! "


    "Wow, I didn''t expect to be unable to resist Sister Lin''s charm ??"


    "Don''t spout nonsense. If anyone heard this, they would be in trouble. However, Sister Lin is not bad. She is pretty, has a great figure and is also powerful. I''m afraid that most men would not be able to resist her, right?"


    "Boss He is not an ordinary man."


    "Alright, alright, don''t say anymore. Don''t let anyone hear that you lost your job."


    The few of them shut their mouths, but did not realise that Duan Yunxuan had actually walked past the door and heard everything clearly.


    Duan Yunxuan was feelingplicated.


    He did not see He Ruiting leave with Sheng Lin. The scene at the office just now was enough to make him feel suspicious and worried.


    After thinking about it, he still called He Ruiting.


    "Hello?" He Ruiting was currently in the middle of driving the car, while Sheng Lin was seated in the front passenger seat.


    Brother Ting, I still have something to talk to you about. Duan Yunxuan lied.


    "Yes."


    "Then... Did you go home? How about I go to your house? "


    He Ruiting could easily tell that Duan Yunxuan was bluffing.


    "I''m not home. I''m going to eat di


    er with Sheng Lin right now."


    Sheng Linughed secretly when she heard He Ruiting calling his name.


    She thought that she would be "hidden", but she didn''t expect He Ruiting to "acknowledge" her existence so openly.


    For a moment, she was very confident that she would return to the He family sooner orter.


    "Oh ??" Duan Yunxuan dragged hisst words, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    "Is there anything else? "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. I''m driving."


    "That... "Brother Ting," Duan Yunxuan unconsciously lowered his voice, "You reminded me before, how did you ??"


    "You''re overthinking it, I''m hanging up."


    He Ruiting hung up the phone without saying anything further.


    Duan Yunxuan was confused.


    The reason he was so nervous was because the woman was Sheng Lin and not some other person.


    Sheng Lin was different from the other girls, she was actually a powerful being, he was worried that He Ruiting would identally fall into his trap.


    No one knew that He Ruiting was ying a big game.


    When He Ruiting brought Sheng Lin to the dining hall, Sheng Lin intentionally sat in the front passenger seat without getting out of the car ?? She was waiting for He Ruiting to help her open the car door.


    He Ruiting naturally knew what she meant. He didn''t try to leave coldly but instead helped her open the car door. He even reached out to help her block the door frame, worried that she might identally touch his head.


    This was the first time Sheng Lin had felt He Ruiting''s consideration and gentleness.


    When they entered the dining hall, Sheng Lin identally touched He Ruiting''s. She was very nervous, worried that he would feel a


    oyed or angry about it.


    When he had just returned back home, she could have carried him along at will!


    However, he had to tread carefully on thin ice.


    Fortunately, He Ruiting didn''t show any displeasure this time.


    He walked to the table and helped Sheng Lin pull her chair apart.


    After He Ruiting sat down, Sheng Lin slowly moved towards him, intentionally or not.


    Romantic Western restaurant, white candles make everything look very warm. Sheng Lin''s eyes were staring straight at He Ruiting almost non-stop. There were a few times when she felt that He Ruiting was looking back at her. Although it wasn''t for a long time, the deep figure in his eyes made her heart tremble.


    The atmosphere between the two of them was so good that she thought they would be able to talk to each other in the next second.


    Sheng Lin talked about the recent situation. Not longter, she finally mentioned the feeling of being chased out of the He family.


    "Rui Ting, I don''t understand why you were so angry with me, but that was the darkest time of my life."


    Hearing that, He Ruiting put down the de and fork in his hand, and raised his head to look at her seriously.


    "Do you know how it feels? She was thrown away without any warning, and wanted to reach out and grab onto something, but found herself alone. Everything around her was just an illusion ?? "


    After Sheng Lin said this, she suddenlyughed: "I''m sorry, it''s not that I want toin, I was just ??."


    "No problem, I understand." He Ruiting replied seriously.


    Sheng Lin was stu


    ed on the spot.


    The three words "I understand" gave her greatfort. When these three words came out of He Ruiting''s mouth, she suddenly felt that she could forget about all the injuries she had suffered for him.


    "Rui Ting, I''m not ming you. Let''s enjoy the food!"


    As she said that, she used her knife to cut off a small piece of steak. Just as she was about to put it into her mouth, she suddenly had a n.


    She wanted to see what He Ruiting would do.


    The current He Ruiting was very resistant in his heart.


    But he had more important things to do.


    He secretly took a deep breath and used his hands to take Sheng Lin''s fork, then ced that piece of steak into his mouth.


    Although the things that happened did not go ording to her n, Sheng Lin was already very satisfied.


    Gradually, her mood rose as well.


    He Ruiting toasted her a few more times, almostpletely stirring up Sheng Lin''s emotions.


    "Rui Ting," Sheng Lin''s cheeks flushed, "I''ve been staying in the hotel all along, I''m so unhappy. I don''t even have anyone who wants to talk to me."


    "Still in the hotel?"


    "Isn''t it because you chased me out?"


    "That was a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? Since it''s a misunderstanding, how do we correct it? "


    Of course, He Ruiting could understand the meaning behind her words.


    "Go ahead."


    "I say? Then I''ll move back home, okay? "

 Chapter 286

    After saying that, Sheng Lin stared at He Ruiting without blinking, she wanted to analyze his emotions from his expression.


    He Ruiting gracefully ced thest piece of steak into his mouth, and slowly chewed it for a while before he raised his head and replied: "Okay."


    Sheng Lin was stu


    ed.


    She did not expect He Ruiting to promise her that so readily.


    But her surprise was quickly reced by joy!


    If not in public, she would definitely jump onto He Ruiting''s body!


    "We can go straight to the hotel and pick up our luggage, then go home, okay?" He Ruiting asked.


    Sheng Lin nodded excitedly.


    At this moment, Su Jinyi''s disbelief had filled her head countless of times.


    She had said that she was going to win, but she didn''t expect this victory toe so lightly!


    She was still confused, not knowing what exactly happened that caused He Ruiting''s attitude to change 180 degrees.


    "Maybe it''s because she found out she just pitied that piece of wood." Sheng Lin guessed in her heart.


    At this moment, He Ruiting was secretly worried.


    This matter had yet to bemunicated with Su Jinyi, and he did not n to do so either, because the matter was extremely important. For Su Jinyi''s safety, he had no choice but to do so.


    Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind.


    Very quickly, a n took shape.


    He Ruiting quickly sent a message to Duan Yunxuan: "Bring your sister-inw over to your house for a while. Tell her that Xiao Qiu needs to be taken care of."


    When Duan Yunxuan received the phone call, he was in the middle of reshuffling the day''s stock market. Because he did not find a good time, he lost tens of thousands of dors in a single day, causing him to be depressed.


    Looking at He Ruiting''s information, his feelings were even moreplicated.


    This was obviously deceiving Su Jinyi.


    But why would He Ruiting lie to him?


    Duan Yunxuan wanted to call him to ask about the situation, but he suddenly remembered that He Ruiting should be having di


    er with him.


    It could even be called a "date"!


    After weighing the pros and cons for a while, he could only agree.


    And He Ruiting immediately replied back with only one word ?? "as soon as possible".


    As Duan Yunxuan put on his jacket, he ran out. Halfway through, he suddenly remembered that he still had to "talk" with Xiao Qiu first.


    "Xiao Qiu, I''ll go get Sister-inw. When I get hereter, you can tell her that you want her to apany you."


    "Why? Why did you lie to Sis Jinyi? " As Xiao Qiu was already small and thin to begin with, and the baby''s development was a little too excellent, she was now very tired from the waist, and it was very difficult for her to sit and get up.


    "It''s not a lie," Duan Yunxuan didn''t have time to exin before he continued, "Brother Ting wants her to stay here for a while. As you know, the two of them can''t coexist peacefully."


    What Duan Yunxuan said was not wrong, but the truth was that the two of them had just started to get back at each other.


    Xiao Qiu tilted his head and thought for a moment. Although she was still a little confused, she still nodded his head: "Alright, I also want Sis Jinyi to apany me for a while. You go and fetch her first, I''ll prepare some daily necessities for her."


    Duan Yunxuan heaved a sigh of relief, looked at the time on his wrist, and quickly ran out.


    He Ruiting said "as soon as possible", so he had to do it within 15 minutes.


    Duan Yunxuan practically used the strict time requirements he had for daily army training to drive quickly on the t road. In just 16 minutes, he arrived at He Ruiting''s home.


    He got out of the car, looked at his watch, and sighed.


    When he started topete with himself, he was filled with an unyielding spirit.


    When they arrived at the He household, Su Jinyi was drawing in her room. In fact, she was already preparing to rest.


    Seeing Duan Yunxuan rushing over, he was extremely surprised.


    "Yun Xuan? Your Brother Ting hasn''te back yet, why don''t you sit for a while? He''s probably a bit busy with thepany. "


    Su Jinyi guessed based on her habit alone.


    The current Duan Yunxuan suddenly felt a little sad in his heart.


    He knew that He Ruiting was sharing a candlelight di


    er with him, but Su Jinyi magnanimously thought that he was just busy.


    He could not bear to have him deceive Su Jinyi.


    But he had already promised He Ruiting, he absolutely could not go back on his words.


    "Sister-inw, I''m here to pick you up."


    "Pick me up?" Su Jinyi looked at him in shock, then turned his head to look at the half-finished painting, and suddenly didn''t understand, "Did I tell you that I wanted toe pick me up? Howe I don''t remember. "


    "No, it''s Xiao Qiu, she''s in thete pregnancy and needs someone to take care of her. She can''t even wake up when she gets up and goes to the bathroom, so she thought if it''s convenient for you, could you move in with me for a while?"


    Although it happened very suddenly, but Su Jinyi heard the reason and agreed decisively.


    "Then why didn''t you say so earlier?" She put down her pen and started to pack her luggage. "Tell me during the day, I can take this opportunity to pack up my things. I''m in a hurry right now, is Auntie home?"


    "Auntie?" Oh, because I''m here, let Auntie go back and rest. "


    "Then isn''t Xiao Qiu just one person?"


    "Right."


    "Then let''s hurry up."


    Su Jinyi was worried for Xiao Qiu''s safety as her hands began to move faster.


    Seeing her thinking about him and Xiao Qiu like this, Duan Yunxuan didn''t feel good about it at all, he felt that he was doing something that made him feel extremely guilty.


    However, he could not understand the reason behind He Ruiting''s actions, and it would not be good for him to rashly tell Su Jinyi the truth.


    In a few minutes, Su Jinyi was finished packing.


    Duan Yunxuan helped her bring up the car, and secretly sent a message to He Ruiting: "Done."


    Su Jinyi casually took a jacket and put it on, then followed Duan Yunxuan and rushed to the Duan n.


    When they were one kilometer away from He Jia Vige, He Ruiting''s car had also arrived.


    Returning to the He family, Sheng Lin felt quite happy to see the bright moon.


    In truth, on the way here, she had fantasized about what kind of proud expression she would have when she appeared in front of Su Jinyi again.


    But unexpectedly, Su Jinyi was not at home!


    "Eh? What about your wife? " Right now, she was not even willing to mention the two words "Su Jinyi".


    "Oh, to stay at a friend''s house for a while."


    Sheng Lin took this answer as a hint.


    This meant that during this period of time, other than the servants, she and He Ruiting would be the only ones staying in this vi.


    She knew very well what would happen to a man and a woman alone.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" She slowly walked behind He Ruiting and hugged his waist without hesitation.


    "Intentionally?"


    "You intentionally sent your wife away, leaving the two of us here."


    After saying these words, Sheng Lin did not feel the least bit embarrassed.


    "Oh, if you want to think so, so be it." He Ruiting began to think about how he could ask that key question while he was in the middle of it all ??

 Chapter 287

    Sheng Lin stuck her face closely onto He Ruiting''s back.


    The warmth and smell of his body soon fascinated her.


    This kind of night, this kind of He Ruiting, was her dream.


    She had imagined countless times how they would grind her ears and her temples. It seemed like she wasn''t far away from them ??


    The lie she told Su Jinyi before, seemed like it was about toe true ??


    At this moment, He Ruiting suddenly turned around and took her arm away, but held her hand!


    It was He Ruiting who took the initiative to hold her hands!


    In that moment, Sheng Lin felt that all the grievances she had suffered after returning to her country was worth it! Those irritable, sad, and wronged memories could be forgiven!


    "Sheng Lin," He Ruiting took the initiative to ask, "How are you doing during this period?"


    "Work?"


    "Since you came to mypany, I naturally have to pay attention to your work situation."


    His exnation was wless, and she enjoyed it.


    "It''s quite good. Everyone respects me, so you''re like a fish in water. Rui Ting, don''t forget that I am this professional. "


    As she spoke, she pointed her index finger upwards, indicating that she was at the top.


    She was not overly arrogant. She was quite aplished in financial research.


    "Sigh," He Ruiting suddenly sighed, looking very regretful. "What a pity."


    "A pity? "What''s a pity?"


    Sheng Lin was very concerned about his opinion of her in any way.


    "What a pity you work for that kind of person."


    Sheng Lin immediately understood that He Ruiting was referring to Fang Yuesheng.


    Although she only worked with Fang Yuesheng for a short period of time, Sheng Lin could still tell that he was a difficult old cu


    ing fox.


    At the moment, because their demands were the same, there would be no differences or contradictions. Once their interests conflicted, Fang Yuesheng would definitely be a difficult opponent.


    "No, I''m just a little bit more cautious. Thank you, Rui Ting."


    "Just being on guard is not enough." He Ruiting said with a serious face.


    "Not enough?" Sheng Lin could hear the hidden meaning behind his words, and she became even more excited.


    Because He Ruiting was a prodigy in a shopping mall, the entire An City knew about it. Now that he had started to talk about the business with her, she believed that he definitely did not say such words to Su Jinyi.


    At that moment, she finally felt a feeling of being even more valued than Su Jinyi!


    She wanted to seize on this point.


    "Then what do you think we should do?" As she asked, she got closer to He Ruiting, to the point that she was almost sticking to him.


    Suddenly, He Ruiting looked outside with unmoving eyes, the smile that was on the corner of his mouth suddenly disappeared.


    Sheng Lin turned and saw Su Jinyi standing there.


    Duan Yunxuan also caught up from behind. Seeing this scene, his face crumbled.


    Although Su Jinyi stared at He Ruiting and, she only nced at them a few times before avoiding their gazes.


    She walked upstairs.


    He Ruiting did not chase after him.


    He only nced at Duan Yunxuan slightly, who had an expression that made it difficult to say what he was saying.


    Not longter, Su Jinyi came downstairs with a drawing board. She took out two books, as well as a few brushes and a pile of pigment.


    When she passed by He Ruiting, she fixed her eyes on the outside and said to Duan Yunxuan: "Let''s go."


    The calmness on her face was as though she did not even see the existence of He Ruiting and the two of them, so it was impossible for her to be affected by them.


    But Sheng Lin didn''t think so at all.


    In her opinion, Su Jinyi was just forcefully enduring!


    And what made her most happy was! He Ruiting did not give her any exnation, nor did he abandon her.


    At that moment, she had even started to imagine the scene of He Ruiting getting divorced with Su Jinyi and then marrying her!


    Because in her heart, only a woman like herself was worthy of He Ruiting!


    He needed a strong ss of red wine, not a weak cup of in boiled water!


    No one noticed that He Ruiting had clenched his fist tightly, even though it was only for an instant.


    "Rui Ting," Sheng Lin''s face revealed a blissful smile, which carried the joy of victory, "Earlier, you said that just being wary of Fang Yuesheng was not enough, so what else should I do?"


    Hearing Sheng Lin bring it up, He Ruiting knew that he was not far from victory.


    At this moment, he should temporarily forget about the matter of him being able to be his clone, as well as the people.


    "Find his weakness." he said gravely.


    "Weakness?" You mean... A weakness? "


    He Ruiting nodded.


    "But I work in the He''s every day and I don''t have much chance to interact with him. Oh, the day after tomorrow does have a meal, he previously said that he wanted me to apany him."


    "Oh? The day after tomorrow? With whom? "


    "I don''t know, maybe he''s just some big bosses in An City. Aiya, he''s so perverted! "Isn''t it because I want to sell myself out and have sex with you ??" Sheng Linined.


    He Ruiting patted her shoulder andughed: "This at least proves that they approve of your beauty, and consider you as an aesthetic passed, doesn''t it?"


    "Do I need them to prove it?" Saying this, Sheng Lin suddenly thought of something and asked, "Rui Ting, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    As she asked, she looked at He Ruiting lovingly. There was not only love in her eyes, there was also an indescribable impulse.


    He Ruiting immediately recognized it.


    "Beautiful," he said firmly, but he started to walk upstairs. "I have an urgent reply to make. You take your time and find me whenever you need me."


    Although the "intimate contact" that Sheng Lin had hoped for did not happen, the words "find me at any time" that He Ruiting had left behind still made her feel satisfied.


    She couldn''t help imagining what would happen to the two of them in the middle of the night ??


    He Ruiting calmly returned to his room and closed the door. He couldn''t wait to take out his phone.


    He frowned deeply as his anxious mood was immediately exposed.


    He sent a message to Duan Yunxuan.


    "What was that just now?"


    At this time, Duan Yunxuan had just brought Su Jinyi back to his house.


    Along the way, he didn''t even dare to say a single word.


    His intention to deliberately bring Su Jinyi back to her house was clearly seen by everyone. He was extremely worried that Su Jinyi would scold him, but Su Jinyi naturally did not do such a thing.


    After getting off the car, he took the initiative to help Su Jinyi carry her luggage. He sneaked a nce at her and realized that her face was expressionless.


    This smile and that "thank you" that was even uglier than crying, made Duan Yunxuan''s heart turn even heavier.


    It was as if he had been caught stealing something on the spot, and that thing was Su Jinyi''s.


    "Sister-inw," he really couldn''t bear it any longer, "don''t take it to heart. Believe me, the Brother Ting must have a reason."


    Although he did not understand why He Ruiting and him were so intimate, based on his intuition, he chose to believe in He Ruiting.


    But Su Jinyi had no response at all.

 Chapter 288

    When he returned home, the first thing Duan Yunxuan did was to shut himself up in the bathroom to report to He Ruiting.


    He did not dare to make the call, so he could only send messages to He Ruiting non-stop.


    "I just took my sister-inw away. She said that she wanted to go home and get her painting. Of course, I wanted to advise her to rx and stop painting these next two days. However, she said that she was the most rxed and in the best mood to paint. I can''t let her go back! I just saw your car! "I don''t really want to, but sister-inw is too smart. She immediately realized that I was hiding something from her and strongly demanded to get off the car. I had no choice but ??"


    After Duan Yunxuan gloomily typed out these words, he felt that he hadn''t dealt with it well enough and should have stopped Su Jinyi no matter what.


    But it was toote for regret.


    "I''m fine." He Ruiting''s reply was concise and concise.


    In reality, this was just a constion to Duan Yunxuan.


    At this moment, his heart felt numbed.


    He clearly knew in his heart that he must not lose Su Jinyi.


    In fact, he would not only not allow himself to lose her; he would not allow any misunderstanding between them to hurt each other.


    But this time, there was nothing he could do.


    Everything that he had done, was for the sake of eliminating all future worries; it was indeed for Su Jinyi!


    However, he could not say a single word about these facts.


    The current He Ruiting was unavoidably depressed.


    He hoped that Su Jinyi would understand him, but he also didn''t want her to be hurt.


    This would always be a paradox.


    After thinking for a moment, he decided to put down this unanswered question for the time being. After all, what had happened had already happened.


    After Sheng Lin cleaned up all the items, she couldn''t wait to take a bath and apply a face mask.


    On the first day she returned, she sessfully chased Su Jinyi away. It was enough to make her happy for a long time.


    Naturally, she couldn''t let such a good opportunity slip by. She was most adept at seizing the opportunity to chase after him.


    After she had showered, she dried her hair and applied a kind of intoxicating skincare lotion.


    She had bought it on a trip to Spain.


    It was reasonable to say that the skincare milk should be a scented type, but this body milk had a kind of provocative vor. Although it wasn''t very thick, it was still something that people could not ignore.


    She quietly waited in her "guest room" for half an hour. When the clock hit midnight, Sheng Lin, who was like a charming cat, knocked on the door to He Ruiting''s room.


    "Enter."


    As if he had expected that Sheng Lin woulde, He Ruiting was already prepared.


    Sheng Lin pushed open the door and entered, smiling as she asked: "You haven''t rested yet?"


    "How can youe in if I rest?"


    This sentence was apanied by some provocative words, causing Sheng Lin to feel a little embarrassed.


    She closed the door behind her and pretended to look around, leaving her hair in front of her chest behind. She was filled with a charming charm.


    Finally, she sat down on the sofa.


    "Rui Ting, you''re still the same as before." "No," she said.


    "I haven''t changed my decorations, so of course it''s the same."


    "I don''t mean that."


    "What''s that?"


    "I mean, not a bit of a woman."


    He Ruiting understood.


    It was because of this that Sheng Lin had discovered the fact that she and Su Jinyi were sleeping in the same room.


    "Since you''re here, you naturally have a feminine air about you." He Ruiting said what he had prepared a long time ago, he even took a whiff and asked: "What smell is it? "So fragrant?"


    Sheng Lin was extremely surprised to hear this.


    Although she already had enough surprises tonight, she never expected that He Ruiting would say such ambiguous words to her.


    This made her, who had always treated rtionships as if they were her own, confused.


    "Then... It''s nothing, just the smell of skincare milk... I... Rui Ting, you shouldn''t say that. "


    "Oh?"


    "I''m not your wife. If someone else were to hear it, they would definitely scold me."


    Maybe because his self-confidence had reached a certain level, Sheng Lin''s old habit was acting up again.


    Cheap and good.


    "Alright, then I''ll pay attention in the future. I won''t say anymore."


    He Ruiting listened to her words and replied, but she wasn''t happy.


    How she wished that He Ruiting could answer her question smoothly: "You want to be my wife?"


    But He Ruiting actually agreed to it obediently!


    At this time, she really wanted for He Ruiting to continuously tease her. She enjoyed the current ambiguous atmosphere and wholeheartedly hoped that this night, she would be able to climb onto He Ruiting''s bed.


    She had waited far too long for this day!


    "Never mind, just say whatever you want to say. Just pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    "Women really change their faces faster than books."


    "Isn''t that because ??" Sheng Lin paused, gently biting her lower lip with a face full of embarrassment.


    "Because of what?"


    He Ruiting finally stood up from behind his desk and walked in Sheng Lin''s direction. In her room, there was a very intimate smell.


    Su Jinyi was already in her bedroom.


    Duan Yunxuan moved to the other bedroom and left the master bedroom with Xiao Qiu.


    Xiao Qiu had been feeling very sleepy for the past few days.


    But when Su Jinyi sat by the window, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    The cold moon hung high in the sky outside the window. Staring at the bright moon, her heart felt as if it was filled with ice. It was so cold that it hurt.


    The image of He Ruiting and Sheng Lin whispering to each other as if it was a spell made her involuntarily feel a splitting headache.


    She wanted to forget about it, but her body seemed to be unable to obey her orders. Even if she closed her eyes, the image still appeared in her mind. Not longter, there was even a voice!


    He Ruiting''s maic voice spoke sweet words to Sheng Lin, and Sheng Lin climbed onto his body even more passionately!


    That day in the bathroom at Fang Yuesheng''s house, Sheng Lin''s groans that she identally heard also squeezed into Su Jinyi''s mind!


    She had never felt pain so clearly before. She wanted to use something to smash her head, but she couldn''t!


    Su Jinyi felt so much pain that she couldn''t breathe, and her four limbs also slowly softened.


    She did her best to breathe deeply, hoping to calm herself down. She repeated this process several times, but finally, she managed to control her emotions.


    "Sis Jinyi?" Xiao Qiu suddenly woke up, "Why are you sitting on the sofa? Aren''t you going to rest? Did I disturb you in bed so that you couldn''t sleep? "


    "No," Su Jinyi suddenly felt very sorry for Xiao Qiu''s loveliness and consideration, "Go to sleep, I''ll sleep right away."


    She forced herself to lie down on the bed.


    But so what?


    Shey down, her mind still in a mess.


    The fragmented images and disorderly sounds were still like an all-pervasive cold wind, shuttling back and forth in her mind from time to time. Not longter, she truly felt an unbearable headache.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    She unconsciously cried out for pain, but quickly covered her mouth, afraid that she would wake Xiao Qiu up.


    Just like this, while she was still half asleep, her eyes were wide open as she stared at the ceiling, unable to fall asleep ??

 Chapter 289

    Inside He Ruiting''s room.


    It was dark and quiet, and only two figures could be seen.


    "Rui Ting." Sheng Lin gently called out his name, but she no longer spoke it.


    "Hmm?"


    He Ruiting simply replied and didn''t say anything else.


    Sheng Lin was upset.


    She was waiting.


    She hoped that He Ruiting would take the initiative to stick close to her.


    Even though she was usually passionate, she didn''t really want to be called the one who took the initiative to push down a man.


    But He Ruiting only looked at her, his body not moving an inch.


    Just like that, the two of them were in a deadlock for a long time.


    In the end, He Ruiting gave her a light hug and said, "Good night."


    Saying that, he used his arm to lightly turn Sheng Lin''s body. Pushing her a little, he pushed, and she could only walk out.


    Although Sheng Lin was regretful, the atmosphere between the two was at least good and her heart was sweet.


    "No rush," she thought. "It''s only the first day, and there''s so much time left, so it''s nice to feel it slowly."


    At least in her opinion, Su Jinyi was alreadypletely out of the picture.


    The Su Jinyi at this moment, was still lying on the bed unable to sleep at night.


    Beside him, Xiao Qiu was already breathing evenly, very gently, very contentedly, as if she was not worried at all.


    However, Su Jinyi felt as if a me was burning in her heart that was about to burn out.


    Just like this, while she was still half asleep, Su Jinyi took a short nap.


    It had been a long night, a long journey.


    Even with her eyes closed, she was still unable to close the eyes in her heart. The scene where He Ruiting and Sheng Lin were face-to-face was like a movie that would never stop, ying out in front of her without rest.


    And the current Duan Yunxuan, was not better off by muchpared to the current Su Jinyi.


    Seeing the scene between He Ruiting and himself, he still could not ept it, as he felt that it was just a prank.


    But the truth told him that it wasn''t.


    Although He Ruiting still had an ice-cold but serious expression in his fiery eyes, even an "outsider" like him found it hard to ept, let alone the sadness in his heart.


    And he was responsible for all this.


    For a moment, he couldn''t figure out whether it was a good thing to push the facts aside or to bury them wisely.


    Before heid down, he sent He Ruiting a few messages asking for the reason but didn''t receive a reply.


    This became his concern, making him feel as if he was lying on a needle in afortable bed, tossing and turning.


    After an unknown period of time, the sky finally brightened.


    Su Jinyi opened her eyes, her heart empty.


    She had barely slept, but she wasn''t sleepy at all. She suddenly wanted to go home and ask clearly ?? ?? If He Ruiting had already given her the identity of the He Family''s mistress to Sheng Lin, then she would leave without a care. It would be better than losing her soul right now, like a puppet.


    "It''s not that I don''t care," she kept hinting at herself mentally. "It''s just that I didn''t think that he would be together with Sheng Lin. "Yes, that''s right."


    After finishing her mental forays, she tried her best to appear calm as she said to Xiao Qiu: "Xiao Qiu, I want to make a trip back to the He family. I''ll be back very soon."


    Xiao Qiu still did not know what had happened. She only remembered that Su Jinyi looked very tired the night before and did not want to say a single word.


    She thought back to the lie Duan Yunxuan had told her, and couldn''t help but worry.


    "Sis Jinyi, if there is anything that requires my help, please do not hold back."


    Su Jinyi was startled, she did not understand what Xiao Qiu meant, and could only nod her head.


    In reality, at this moment, her heart was anxious and she had no ability to think at all.


    When she returned to the He Family residence, she discovered that He Ruiting and Sheng Lin were not there.


    Also, at this time of day, they should all be at thepany.


    She took out her cell phone and hesitated for a long time. She didn''t know if she should ask him over the phone.


    Just then, Sheng Lin and He Ruiting had just arrived at thepany.


    When she followed beside him, talking andughing, and arrived at the office in the same elevator, Colleagues, who was surprised by their departure the night before, was even more so unable to contain his shock.


    Sheng Lin beamed with happiness.


    When He Ruiting walked away, the other colleagues couldn''t wait to gossip: "Sister Lin, could it be that all of you ??"


    "What?"


    "Could it be that you and Boss He were togetherst night?"


    Finally, someone was bold enough to ask what everyone wanted to know.


    Sheng Lin originally wanted to say "yes," but after thinking about it, He Ruiting liked women to keep a low profile, so she smiled and said nothing: "Work hard during business hours, when the ie from the funds return is not good, won''t I fire all of you?"


    Although she wanted to keep a low profile, her tone of voice already carried the airs of a Lady Boss.


    Just like that, it was already lunchtime when someone joked with her, "Boss, let''s go eat lunch."


    This joke was said very lightly, but it was heard by colleagues from other departments.


    At the dining table in the He''s, this title was quickly spread around.


    "Big gossip, thepany might start ripping it upter."


    "Rip?" Tear what? Which department will it be? "


    He''s, this kind ofrge enterprise, would often cause trouble between departments. It was all for the distribution of the project bonuses, and it was also very exciting.


    "It has nothing to do with money this time. It''s a romantic matter."


    The word "peach" seemed to possess a great magic as it quickly caused the staff to speak at once.


    "What''s wrong?" Which executive is cheating? "


    The colleague not far away from the word "cheating" also pricked up his ears.


    "Not an executive."


    "Not an executive? Then why are you shouting so mysteriously? "How boring."


    "Tsk tsk, he''s even stronger than a high level manager."


    These words were like a bomb as the crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    "Stronger than a high pipe?"


    "No way ??"


    Everyone kept gossiping, but no one dared to say that name.


    Duan Yunxuan walked over with a lunchbox. He had already heard a few words, but he hadn''t realized that the people were discussing He Ruiting and Sheng Lin.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you know that gossip is prohibited in thepany? "


    Although no one talked anymore, they were still very curious, especially when they thought of how Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting had a close personal rtionship, they wanted to ask him a few questions.


    "Manager Duan, this is too much, isn''t it? You have such a good rtionship with the Boss He, why aren''t you surprised? After all, ordinary Boss He s do not seem like they have much desire. "


    Duan Yunxuan was very suspicious.


    He cautiously looked at his colleagues who were staring at him. Everyone had an irrepressible curiosity on their faces, wanting him to say something. Everyone had the attitude of watching a good show.


    From the looks of it, the gossip they were talking about was about He Ruiting.


    If nothing unexpected happened, it was also rted to Sheng Lin.


    "Anyone who says anything more will be dismissed."


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t even eat a mouthful of food, as he warned with a taut face.


    With that, he picked up the lunchbox and walked out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 290

    Sheng Lin also heard some girls talking about her scandal in thepany.


    She was proud, and she hoped that these rumors would only get worse.


    She felt that everyone''s gazes were filled with jealousy and envy.


    After quickly finishing the work on her hands, Sheng Lin arrogantly headed towards He Ruiting''s office on the 22nd floor.


    She didn''t know if it was a psychological hint, but she felt that the beautiful secretary looked at her with faint hostility.


    She was not afraid of this.


    The more the same sex envied her, the more it meant that she had received true love.


    Sheng Lin did not ask the secretary to inform him. Instead, she walked to the door and knocked on it, and before He Ruiting could reply, she pushed the door and entered.


    All along, He Ruiting hated to be disturbed in the middle of an office.


    He heard the door opening and looked up to see Sheng Lin almost twisting her body like a water snake.


    The disgust was hard to suppress in his heart.


    But he held back.


    "Rui Ting," Sheng Lin intentionally used her upper body to lie on top of his desk, staring at him with wide eyes, "Colleagues seems to have misunderstood."


    She put on an act.


    "Misunderstanding?" He Ruiting didn''t even raise his head as he casually replied.


    "Yes?" They seem to have misunderstood ?? It''s a misunderstanding. You''re following me. "


    The brush in He Ruiting''s hands paused, he naturally knew what these words meant.


    "Mm, let them be."


    What he needed to do now, was to stabilize Sheng Lin.


    Hearing this, Sheng Lin was indeed very happy, she immediately went behind He Ruiting and grabbed his shoulders and said: "I''ll help you massage your shoulders."


    He Ruiting unconsciously frowned.


    "Eh? Didn''t you say that Fang Yuesheng is an old cu


    ing fox? " He felt that he could no longer tolerate it. He had to quicklye up with something.


    "Yeah, don''t you think so?" Sheng Lin replied as she rubbed He Ruiting''s shoulders.


    "But I really can''t see any ws in him."


    Sheng Lin''s hand also paused for a moment.


    "You want to know his weakness?"


    "In the mall, it''s always good to have more information, because who knows when the Alliance will turn into an enemy."


    Although he was already burning with anxiety, he still hoped that she could appear calm, and that Sheng Lin would not discover his true intentions too early.


    Sheng Lin believed his words.


    Because at this moment, she lookedpletely like a little woman who had fallen into a dream of love.


    "Then I''ll tell you, okay?"


    He Ruiting was shocked.


    Although Sheng Lin had to be "honest" with her ns, he was not sure how much information she had on Fang Yuesheng.


    It could be said that he was betting for Su Jinyi.


    Fortunately, from the looks of it, he was about to win the bet.


    He lightly smiled, turned around and said to Sheng Lin: "I can naturally find out. Why do I need to rely on you to spread the news? Doesn''t that mean I am being unjust to you? "


    His heart was naturally not thinking about things here, these nice words were just for Sheng Lin to hear.


    Sure enough, she was stu


    ed. Her expression softened a lot, and she seemed to be very touched.


    A momentter, she embraced He Ruiting''s neck from behind and whispered into his ear: "He has three mistresses, go check the ounts of those three mistresses, there must be some kind of surprise."


    Sheng Lin felt that she would be satisfied with He Ruiting''s promise.


    In exchange, she naturally had to tell him everything she knew.


    Just as she finished her sentence, there was a ruckus outside the door. Very soon, the office door was pushed open from the outside.


    It was Su Jinyi.


    At this moment, Sheng Lin was still lying on He Ruiting''s shoulder, and her face had an unconceble smile of happiness.


    Su Jinyi was tangled up for the entire morning inside the He family vi.


    In the end, she decided to make a trip to thepany to rify things with He Ruiting face to face.


    She wanted to hear He Ruiting say to her: "Yes, I have developed feelings for Sheng Lin, you can now be free, I am prepared to let her be my Mrs. He."


    It must have been very easy, she thought, when she heard that.


    But right now, there were no such things. There were many, many obvious scenarios where He Ruiting did not turn around to hug Sheng Lin, but he did not move at all. He did not seem to refuse at all.


    She knew him.


    He was a germaphobic, a germaphobic, and he couldn''t stand to have physical contact with anything he didn''t like.


    Right now, his tacit approval could only prove that he liked this kind of contact.


    Su Jinyi felt that there was no need to ask anymore.


    At the moment, He Ruiting was staring at her intently, his lips seemed to be purer than usual.


    But he refused to say a word.


    Su Jinyi looked at him for two seconds, then shifted her gaze onto Sheng Lin. The current her, her body was still stuck to He Ruiting with no intention of leaving.


    Su Jinyi wanted to open her mouth to say something, but those words were like a strong gust of wind, howling through her throat, making it impossible for her to open her mouth, nor to make a sound.


    "Jin Yi?" Finally, Sheng Lin called out her name. Her voice was filled with pride, even though her face was filled with pity.


    With a face that was full ofpassion and an unspeakably proud voice, Su Jinyi felt that it was really sarcastic.


    She forced herself to nod and finally said, "I''m here to bid my farewells."


    The words had used up almost all of her strength.


    Although she had identally bumped into He Ruiting the night before, and said these words when they were in deep love, she did not understand why she would wait one more night.


    After Su Jinyi finished, he did not dare to look He Ruiting in the eye.


    Hadn''t she been waiting for such an opportunity?


    The two of them didn''t owe each other anything. When she turned around and left, he no longer held back.


    It must have been the chance that hade so suddenly, so thoroughly, that she had panicked.


    Su Jinyi turned and walked out, but there was no sound of anyone chasing after him. She lowered her head, but she still felt as if someone was pointing at her.


    After an unknown number of steps, she stopped, took a deep breath, and bravely raised her head.


    She had to walk out with her head held high and her chest held high, there was nothing to be afraid of, and there was nothing to be ashamed about, she was the honorable boss of the He''s, maybe in another day the so-called situation would change, but at least for now, she was the only mistress of the powerful He''s. No one else had the right to see her make a joke.


    Su Jinyi had a faint smile on her face as she walked out of the He''s building without panicking at all.


    The current Sheng Lin was extremely pleased with herself.


    If He Ruiting wasn''t in front of her, she would definitelyugh maniacally.


    She had never imagined that her victory woulde so suddenly and so thoroughly.


    She had originally thought that Su Jinyi was a bone that was hard to gnaw, and might even use "acting pitiful" to tie He Ruiting up again.


    He must have known better.


    This was how she had defined Su Jinyi in her heart.

 Chapter 291

    No one knew how tormented He Ruiting''s heart was.


    The leader of the fund team called Sheng Lin, only then did she reluctantly leave her office.


    At the moment, He Ruiting''s heart was in turmoil.


    A


    oyed, he went to the French window and looked out at the view of the building.


    The people shuttling between the buildings seemed extremely insignificant.


    But subtly, he believed he could find Su Jinyi''s back.


    After looking at it for a while, his eyes became sore from staring. Suddenly, he heard someone knocking on his door.


    "Enter."


    It was Duan Yunxuan.


    "Brother Ting," his voice was very gloomy, "the news outside has already spread like wildfire."


    "Heh, it''s up to them."


    "But ??" Wasn''t she stabbing her sister-inw in the heart like this? Brother Ting, I''m getting more and more confused about your thoughts, or are you really ?? Did you really have to change your mind? "


    Duan Yunxuan finally spoke out the question in his heart.


    Initially, he was certain that He Ruiting would never betray his feelings, but he was getting more and more confused.


    But even if he asked, He Ruiting would not exin.


    Ever since he was young, he had always been determined and determined. But before he achieved his goal, he would never exin himself to anyone, even if it meant being misunderstood.


    These principles of his were only to ensure that everything was within his grasp.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at him for a long time without saying anything, and knew that he wouldn''t be able to get a definite answer.


    Even for an outsider like him, his heart was in pain; he even more so, did not dare think about how much pain Su Jinyi''s heart was in.


    "Yun Xuan," He Ruiting forced all of these worries to the back of his mind. Immediately, he had more important things to do, "Go and investigate that old cu


    ing fox Fang Yuesheng."


    From the previous incident, Duan Yunxuan already knew how troublesome Fang Yuesheng was.


    But from the looks of it, the He''s did not have any way to deal with them.


    Duan Yunxuan had never been able to understand how Fang Yuesheng had managed to make He Ruiting submit to him.


    But from the looks of it, He Ruiting had already found a way to retaliate.


    He was also gratified by this.


    "Okay, what do you want to know?"


    "Woman."


    "Woman?" Duan Yunxuan recalled from his own impression and from the information he had investigated before that Fang Yuesheng had a wife that had apanied him for more than twenty years. He was nearly fifty years old and was a genuine "old fox".


    "Is there anyone else besides his wife?" Sister, sister, aunt, aunt, whatever? "


    This really was a woman''s house.


    But He Ruiting was clearly not referring to this.


    "Check out the rtionships between men and women around him." he added.


    Duan Yunxuan suddenly realized.


    "Damn, it''s already fifty but it''s still restless."


    "Fifty? Yun Xuan, I really don''t know how conservative you are in this aspect. How many men can already be grandpas, and even ruin a little girl who has just turned twenty? "


    He Ruiting was right.


    As a soldier, Duan Yunxuan was conservative in the way he treated men and women.


    He felt that he had decided to love someone, and that he would love them for the rest of his life.


    If he couldn''t do it, then he shouldn''t have started.


    He also held this kind of respectful attitude towards Xiao Qiu.


    Receiving He Ruiting''s reminder, Duan Yunxuan felt that he was full of energy.


    Ever since Fang Yuesheng''s men came to the He''s, he felt that thepany had been thrown into chaos by them.


    Other than Sheng Lin, the woman who wanted to climb onto He Ruiting''s bed, the rest of them were not easy to deal with either.


    Because of this, Duan Yunxuan held back.


    After staying in the He''s for a long time, he naturally developed feelings for thepany and felt a sense of belonging.


    Even if there were internal conflicts and disputes within thepany, he felt that foreign invaders were even more intolerable.


    Very quickly, Duan Yunxuan found out more about Fang Yuesheng through his friends in the Public Affairs Division.


    It had to be said that he truly was an old fox. His identity within the official system had beenpletely wiped clean.


    If you didn''t know, you would think he was a good father, a safe husband.


    But since He Ruiting said that his rtionship was chaotic, he would definitely reveal a w.


    suddenly thought that he should check the exit records.


    Very quickly, he obtained Fang Yuesheng''s exit record within a year. He discovered that there was a ce that appeared rtively frequently ?? ?? Japan.


    Although Japan was a holynd for sightseeing, Duan Yunxuan felt that there was a problem with it.


    Through searching for the properties of Jump Shop, Duan Yunxuan was sure that they did not carry out any rted business in Japan.


    Therefore, Fang Yuesheng''s actions when he went to Japan was definitely an individual act.


    Did he have a Japanese wife? Duan Yunxuan thought.


    However, for the past few records, he seemed to have gone there alone, which was strange.


    Just as he was pondering, He Ruiting called.


    "How''s the investigation going?" He Ruiting went straight to the point.


    Duan Yunxuan was in a difficult position.


    Although doing things in the He''s was efficient, but such a huge matter only happened for He Ruiting to ask him for progress 3 hourster, it was a little strange.


    From the looks of it, He Ruiting could not wait any longer.


    Logically speaking, even though Fang Yuesheng''s team was in the Foundation Establishment stage, the investment in the Fund had yet to begin. For such a major event, it would definitely require several rounds of discussion to decide, and He Ruiting''s performance did not seem to be rted to the Fund.


    What was he worrying about? What did he care about?


    "Brother Ting, are you afraid that the old cu


    ing fox will eat this fund?" he asked.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "I feel like you... "It seems to be extremely urgent."


    These words woke He Ruiting up.


    He was indeed very anxious, and a little bit out of the ordinary.


    Because he was worried that he would not be able toplete this task, and thus be unable to exin it to Su Jinyi.


    He had always hated using his mouth to exin a misunderstanding. Only the actions and results of a real existence couldpletely resolve a misunderstanding.


    He knew that everything that had happened had already injured Su Jinyi. If he had only used a few words without any sincerity, what kind of sincerity would that be?


    Towards Su Jinyi, he had always been serious and serious.


    He Ruiting took a deep breath and said: "There are still a lot of things that I have to do. If I do not resolve this problem, it will be difficult to carry out the rest of my work."


    His exnation could not be forced, but Duan Yunxuan could tell that he did not want to speak of it, so he did not persist.


    "Brother Ting, I''ve checked. He seems to especially like going to Japan."


    "And?"


    "However, every time, I feel that there is a problem."


    It was true that the boss of argepany liked to travel alone. Perhaps, it was understandable, but Fang Yuesheng did not have a passion for travelling.


    "What should we do next?" Duan Yunxuan asked.


    "To find out about the passengers on the same flight."


    "You mean on the same flight as him?"


    "Yes, check a few more sses. If nothing goes wrong, we can always find a familiar name ??"


    Duan Yunxuan understood.


    As long as they could find any name that had appeared twice or more on the flight that Fang Yuesheng was on and confirm that it was the same person, then they would probably be involved.

 Chapter 292

    With He Ruiting''s advice, Duan Yunxuan immediately had a new idea.


    As a soldier, he was also extremely interested in investigating such things.


    He preferred doing this sort of thing to sitting in an office.


    Because of this, he had mentioned this to He Ruiting before, but in the end, he was ridiculed by He Ruiting, "Then why don''t you help me be amercial spy?"


    He Ruiting drank his coffee as he casually described the situation. Duan Yunxuan could only roll his eyes at him.


    Now, he finally had a ce of true use.


    Civil aviation information was not hard to find, but to his surprise, within the past year, the flights did not find the "familiar" name they were looking for.


    Duan Yunxuan was very dejected towards this.


    He thought he could make the decision.


    "There''s a problem! It can''t be that there''s no problem! "


    When he got home in the evening, he was still thinking about the mission.


    Sisters of the Moon had finished preparing di


    er, so Su Jinyi helped to ce the dishes on the table. Xiao Qiu''s body became even heavier, and she sat in her original position, not wanting to move anymore.


    "Sis Jinyi, tell me, why am I sozy? It must be a female baby, right?"


    In fact, Xiao Qiu did not care about the issue of having boys and girls, she just wanted to talk to Su Jinyi more.


    Because in the afternoon, when Su Jinyi returned from the outside, she was obviously forcing a smile.


    Usually, she wasn''t afraid of Su Jinyi''s depression, as a person, they would always be unhappy sometimes, but what she was afraid of was Su Jinyi forcing herself to smile!


    Because she knew that Su Jinyi didn''t want others to worry about her, she would force herself to appear happy in front of others when things came to fruition.


    However, how could an outsider not know whether a person was truly happy or not?


    When he was sad, even though his mouth was curled up, he still couldn''t get rid of his sorrows from the corner of his eyes.


    "What?"


    Sure enough, Su Jinyi didn''t hear anything at all.


    "I mean, I must be carrying a baby girl. It''s so nice to have her braid up her hair and wear a flowery skirt and dress so nice that anyone would like it if they took her out. It''s better than having a kid, right?"


    "Look at what you''re saying," Su Jinyi finally forced a smile, "Don''t tell me this little brat doesn''t love you anymore? At that time, you will still be treated like a precious treasure in your hands. "


    "Thene with me tomorrow to do the color Doppler, okay?"


    It was only then that Su Jinyi realized that Xiao Qiu had told her earlier about the day he would do the Colorful Chao examination, and also ?? Today!


    She was a little sorry, but when she thought about how she had been conflicted over the matter of He Ruiting and Sheng Lin since early morning, she actuallypletely forgot about the matter of Xiao Qiu''s pregnancy test!


    "Xiao Qiu, I''m sorry, I promised you before. How could I forget?" She had a guilty look on her face as she felt that her friend had failed.


    "It''s okay, it''s the same if I didn''t check up on you tomorrow. Also, I forgot my empty stomach this morning. I can''t do any other blood tests in the hospital, so you have to remind me to be hungry tomorrow morning." Xiao Qiu consoled happily.


    Su Jinyi looked at her smiling face, and instantly understood that Xiao Qiu''s chat was just to make her feel better.


    "Alright." Su Jinyi nodded, and forced herself not to think about He Ruiting and Sheng Lin anymore.


    Duan Yunxuan was still holding onto the chopsticks on the table, but he had not eaten a single mouthful of food, as if he was thinking about something.


    The space between his eyebrows was wrinkled into a small hill.


    "Hubby?" Xiao Qiu very rarely saw him like that, she could not help but ask, "What happened to you?"


    "I don''t understand." Duan Yunxuan shook his head.


    "Can''t understand what? Let me help you think about it. "


    After Duan Yunxuan heard this, his face was filled with disbelief.


    "What''s wrong? "Look at me with such an open mouth ??"


    "Xiao Qiu, have you never heard of ''pregnant idiots for three years''? You still want to do it for me? You''d better let me go, let yourself go, and our baby! "


    His'' repulsive ''words were immediately protested by Xiao Qiu.


    She casually picked up a small handkerchief from the table and threw it towards Duan Yunxuan. Unerringly, she threw it onto his head.


    Duan Yunxuan was helpless, he took off his small handkerchief andughed: "My dear wife, pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Seeing them making noise andughing, Su Jinyi''s mood became a little better.


    There was still something good in this world. Even if he went through some suffering, it did not mean that the world was over.


    She took a deep breath, and thought back to Duan Yunxuan''s question, then asked: "Yun Xuan, did you say you didn''t understand, so why don''t you tell me, and let me think for you, since I have nothing else to do."


    Duan Yunxuan originally did not want to say it, but after thinking about it, at least he could stop Su Jinyi from thinking too much.


    "Sister-inw, if the two of them were to travel abroad together but pretend that they don''t know each other and leave separately, and now that they know one of their names and his flight to the same destination time and again, they can''t find anyone suspicious among the other passengers, what should we do?"


    "Can''t find the suspicious person? Do you mean to say that so many flights have no identical names? "


    Su Jinyi hit the nail on the head and revealed his problem.


    Duan Yunxuan was very surprised.


    In fact, he did not really exin it carefully just now. If it was Xiao Qiu who exined it to him, he would probably scold him with a confused look: "Can you reorganize your words so that I can understand?"


    However, Su Jinyi had actually figured out the cause and effect, and he was truly impressed.


    "Yes, actually the same name, but I checked the identity card number and found that it wasn''t the same person. So I still couldn''t find the same person. Who exactly is this person''spanion? "


    Xiao Qiu heard it, and it really made her head hurt.


    She felt that Duan Yunxuan and his conversation was like a spy movie.


    The current her was not suitable for overusing her brain.


    So she picked up theputer, put on her radiation suit, and started the y.


    Su Jinyi was deep in thought.


    "Yun Xuan, are you sure that person doesn''t travel alone?"


    Duan Yunxuan was not certain, but if he did not investigate in this direction, the clues from before would have been broken.


    He had to gamble.


    "Right now, this is the most likely scenario."


    Su Jinyi understood what he meant.


    The room suddenly fell into silence.


    Duan Yunxuan felt that he had reached a dead end when he solved the question.


    "Will he ??" Su Jinyi suddenly thought of something, "Will ourpanions be different every time?"


    Duan Yunxuan was bbergasted.


    If so, they would not find the same person twice.


    However, this was somewhat illogical.


    Could it be that Fang Yuesheng always brought a different femalepanion out of the country? That was no ordinary lecherous thing to exin. It was simply nder!


    "Yun Xuan, why don''t you check with the visapany? Either thepany that makes the data or the touristpany that hands the visa may be able to find it. "


    Su Jinyi''s suggestion caused Duan Yunxuan to suddenly understand.


    This way, he might be able to find the person who passed the visa to Fang Yuesheng!


    It might be a group of people, but they would definitely show themselves!

 Chapter 293

    Early in the morning the next day, when He Ruiting was asking for news, he told his the method.


    Finally, he said somewhat embarrassedly, "It was sister-inw who thought of this method."


    "Jin Yi?" He Ruiting also felt that it was strange.


    Although he knew that Su Jinyi was very clever, he didn''t expect her to still have the mood to help him with this matter.


    From his perspective, Su Jinyi should be wishing that she could draw a clear line between them.


    Very quickly, Duan Yunxuan used this method to check the visa materials one after another, at different travel agencies andpanies that were close to the embassy.


    Finally! They found the person who submitted the visa information with Fang Yuesheng within a year.


    But what exceeded everyone''s expectations was, unexpectedly, every single time, the femalepanions that followed Fang Yuesheng abroad didn''t have much of an effect!


    "This... "Could there be a mistake ??" Duan Yunxuan began to doubt this judgment.


    "Go to Japan and check his housing records."


    "Ah?" Don''t tell me that I have to run over? "


    That was a foreign country after all. No matter how hard He Ruiting had experienced in the An City, his hand still wouldn''t be that long.


    "Let''s get a document out from this side. Bring the diplomatic documents with you."


    "This ??" Duan Yunxuan was in a difficult position.


    What troubled him was not the possibility of getting his hands on the diplomatic documents, but the fact that Fang Yuesheng was not an ordinary person with no power or influence at all.


    It was very likely that if he was not careful, he would be alerted when taking out the documents. If that happened, all his previous efforts might have been for naught.


    Duan Yunxuan revealed his worries and confirmed it.


    "Yes, that''s a problem."


    Progress seems to be deadlocked.


    Suddenly, He Ruiting thought of something and chuckled.


    "Brother Ting?"


    "Then we can only ask ''Brother'' over there to help us with this."


    The "brother" he spoke of was none other than the "Panasonic Group", the creepy mafia in Japan.


    If they could check Fang Yuesheng''s stay records, they would be able to confirm who he was staying with.


    Two dayster, Duan Yunxuan received the information.


    His previous guess was right, every single time, Fang Yuesheng would bring a different femalepanion.


    "Damn, this is such a waste!"


    Duan Yunxuan still had a stack of papers in his hands, which were the passport identification documents for his femalepanions.


    "Go." He Ruiting indicated. With this information, they would be able to easily find out who these women were.


    Only, there was something that He Ruiting did not understand.


    Previously, Sheng Lin had clearly told him that Fang Yuesheng had three mistresses, but now he had no less than ten female passport information.


    Could it be that these people were not Fang Yuesheng''s mistresses?


    Indeed, the data showed that they were all no more than twenty years old.


    20 years old?!


    He Ruiting seemed to have realised something all of a sudden, and his eyebrows knitted together gradually.


    The next day, Duan Yunxuan sent over histest findings. It turned out that these people were all students of the school!


    This was the same as He Ruiting''s deduction from the previous day.


    From this, it could be seen that these people were not''s "mistress". What was certain was that this was another evil thing Fang Yuesheng had done.


    "F * ck!" Duan Yunxuan was forced to explode, because in his eyes, the Fang Yuesheng who did this was worse than a beast!


    If he could, he wished he could beat him up right now!


    Some of the girls were 20, the oldest 21, and the youngest just matured.


    They originally had a brilliant life of their own, but after apanying Fang Yuesheng, the clean path seemed to have been tainted with an irreversible filth.


    Previously, he still could notpletely understand He Ruiting''s hostility towards Fang Yuesheng; but now, he could truly understand.


    Although he did not know what threat Fang Yuesheng was using to threaten He Ruiting.


    "Brother Ting, what should we do next?"


    "Keep the information well, I want to wait and settle the score with him."


    "General ledger?"


    "There are three of these women who are not really with him. Go and check on his wife''s ident."


    At this time, Duan Yunxuan was already bbergasted.


    He knew that some merchants had dirty hands, but what he did not know was that they had dirty hands.


    After Duan Yunxuan left, He Ruiting began to worry about how he was going to deal with Sheng Lin.


    In the past two days, Sheng Lin had stuck to his body like a piece of dog skin ster. He really wanted to shake him off, but he had to endure it.


    Because before he thoroughly investigated Fang Yuesheng, he probably still wanted to make use of Sheng Lin.


    That''s right, it was a use.


    From start to finish, he understood what he was doing.


    In order not to create another chance to be alone, He Ruiting had to put on a look of worry on his face, as if he didn''t want to sleep or eat at all.


    Seeing that, Sheng Lin did not want to get entangled any further.


    Deep into the night, He Ruiting suddenly wanted to know how Su Jinyi had been doing these past two days.


    Sheng Lin was probably still waiting for him to get off work to take her home.


    Indeed, there was still unfinished work on He Ruiting''s hands.


    However, he temporarily put aside all his work and put on an iplete look on his desk. Then, he quietly drove from the elevator to the garage.


    On this day, Su Jinyi finally apanied Xiao Qiu to do the Color Chao.


    It was also the first time she had seen a moving baby on a machine.


    In that instant, she suddenly felt that life was very magical.


    Although she had never been pregnant, she felt like she could feel the baby''s breath, and as she watched the tiny figure on the screen stretching out its tiny feet, she felt that everything was very cute ?? it was the best thing that could happen to her.


    After apanying Xiao Qiu out of the hospital, the two walked around the shopping mall for a while and also had lunch outside.


    Around 6pm, Sisters of the Moon was cooking di


    er while Su Jinyi apanied Xiao Qiu to watch TV.


    Suddenly, the sound of an engine could be heard outside the vi.


    "Is Yun Xuan back?" she said casually, staring at the television.


    Xiao Qiu pricked up her ears and listened, and replied: "They are neighbors."


    "Can you tell that it wasn''t Yun Xuan''s car?"


    "Yes." Although he always says that I am stupid, I can hear that Sis Jinyi, if you do not believe me, just wait and see. "


    Sure enough, about ten minutester, no one came into the house. The car outside should belong to someone else.


    At this time, He Ruiting was sitting in the car ?? He was already outside Duan Yunxuan''s house, but he had no intention to get off.


    He knew that Su Jinyi was inside, and if he wanted to, they could immediately meet once.


    However, he still chose to "not see" her.


    Before everything was truly resolved, he could not think of any reason that would allow Su Jinyi to see him without feeling sad.


    He Ruiting looked at the exquisite vi through the window. For a moment, he hoped that Su Jinyi could walk out, even if it was just to take out a letter, as long as he could see her figure.


    Even if it was just his back.


    However, such a thing did not happen.


    After stopping outside for around 10 minutes, He Ruiting started up the engine and headed towards the shop.


    The sound of an engine could be heard.


    Su Jinyi who was watching TV the entire time lowered her eyes. That familiar engine, how could she not know who it was?


    But she chose to let herself "not know."

 Chapter 294

    "It''s gettingte, let''s go rest." Su Jinyi retracted her mind, no longer thinking about the matters that had nothing to do with her. She helped Xiao Qiu into the bedroom on the second floor, and theny down as well.


    The pregnant woman needed rest, but she didn''t need it. Even if she hadforted herself just now, she wouldn''t be able to get rid of her irritation no matter what.


    He Ruiting, who was sitting in his car in the garage, did not get off. He lit up one cigarette after another.


    At this moment, the car was shrouded in fog, which clearly showed his a


    oyance.


    Seeing that it was almost eleven o''clock, he thought that the "witch" in the house should have gone to sleep and got out of the car.


    But unexpectedly, the moment He Ruiting entered, he had an idea called regret.


    "Brother Ting, you''re back. I made food for you." Sheng Lin was wearing a ck, thin, and long robe as she walked towards He Ruiting. His white, slender legs were extremely eye-catching, if it were any other man''s eyes, they would definitely not be able to hold it in.


    But unfortunately, the one standing in front of Sheng Lin, was He Ruiting.


    "Don''t do anything in the future, it''s not like there''s a na


    y." He Ruiting calmed his expression and changed to a gentle face, then walked towards the kitchen.


    Sheng Lin reached out to grab his hand and stopped in mid air, but when she turned around, he was already far away, there was no time to think, and she quickly caught up.


    After the two of them sat down, she looked at He Ruiting''s handsome face and could not help but be infatuated with him.


    She suddenly thought of how he had spoken so gently to her just now. Her thoughts moved as she asked, "Brother Ting, is it delicious?"


    He Ruiting didn''t have the slightest bit of appetite. If his beloved woman had misunderstood him, he would still have the mood to eat. But in order to speed up his progress, he had toplete the task.


    "You can eat anything you want."


    Sheng Lin was about to be immersed in this happiness, and her current state was exactly what she had dreamed of. She shook his hand a little emotionally and said: "Then from now on, I''ll make food for you everyday okay?"


    He Ruiting lowered his eyes and looked at the hand that was covering the back of his hand, a cold look shed across his eyes, but he calmly withdrew his hand. After eating all the food on the te, he wiped the corner of his mouth and said: "No,e back and rest properly.


    "But I ??"


    She wanted to say something, but He Ruiting pretended to look at her angrily, "No buts, I still have work to do, go to sleep early."


    With that, he stood up and walked back to the study without looking back. Sheng Lin sat on the chair unmoving for a long time, the slight tremble on his shoulder revealed her emotions.


    Excitement shed through her reddened eyes.


    She had been waiting for this moment for too long! If not for the fact that she was afraid He Ruiting would push her away, she would have pounced on him just now!


    She calmed herself down, and when she recovered, she looked down at the empty te. The corners of her mouth could not help but rise, and her face was full of pride.


    He Ruiting closed the door to the study, sat in front of theputer and dialed Duan Yunxuan''s number.


    At the same time, Duan Yunxuan, who was fighting against time, heard his phone ring. Seeing that it was He Ruiting, he answered the phone without stopping.


    "How is the situation going?"


    "I''m looking into it. I''ll give you a message tomorrow after work."


    Duan Yunxuan unhesitatingly hung up the phone, his hand moving even faster.


    He Ruiting listened to the busy signaling from his phone, but he was not a


    oyed. Instead, he turned on theputer and started to handle things.


    That night, some people were happy while others were sad.


    Until the sun rose on the second day, Su Jinyi''s eyes were still wide open,pletely devoid of sleep.


    She turned her head to look at the soundly sleeping Xiao Qiu, then carefully got up and left the bedroom, returning to the living room to sit on the sofa in a daze.


    When she regained her senses, Xiao Qiu had unknowingly sat down by her side, a face full of worry.


    "Jin Yi, are you alright?"


    Su Jinyi looked down at her stomach that was out of proportion to Xiao Qiu''s size, not thinking that she would have to worry about him at this time. She waved her hands and smiled, "It''s fine, I suddenly remember that I have some matters to take care of today, so I can''t apany you anymore. Sorry."


    Without waiting for Xiao Qiu to speak, she immediately got up and went back to her bedroom to change.


    Duan Yunxuan had also just came out of his room and the dark Qing in his eyes could clearly be seen. Seeing Xiao Qiu sitting there alone, he walked forward gently and pulled her into her embrace.


    "Why are you alone this morning?"


    "Jin Yi said that she had something to do today, so she''s going out. I think she''s a bit weird. Did something happen?" She leaned into Duan Yunxuan''s embrace and raised her head to stare at him.


    He thought about He Ruiting and did not dare to look into her eyes.


    After leaving, Su Jinyi wandered around aimlessly on the streets. Her mind was a mess, and when she woke up, she found herself standing in front of He Ruiting''spany''s entrance!


    Just as she turned to leave, a sharp voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Brother Ting, why does that person look so familiar? Yo! I say, isn''t that Jin Yi? "


    Sheng Lin and He Ruiting hade to work together, and before they had gone far, she saw Su Jinyi''s figure, and when she saw his calm eyes, she couldn''t help but feel pleased with herself.


    Su Jinyi took a few deep breaths to make herself look normal and turned around with a fitting smile on her face.


    "Long time no see. I happened to walk past here."


    Seeing that, Sheng Lin released her hand and took the initiative to walk in front of Su Jinyi. She affectionately held her hand and said: "Exercise is a good thing, but you have to take note to take care of your skin. Look at you, you have dark circles under your eyes."


    Sheng Lin intentionally pointed at Wu Qing under Su Jinyi''s eyes, she did not want He Ruiting to see her miserable state, so she took a few steps back and pulled her hand out.


    "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    How could she let Su Jinyi leave so easily? It was so difficult for her to feel proud again, she had to make full use of him!


    Sheng Lin immediately grabbed her hand and raised her voice: "What are you in such a rush for? It''s still early in the morning, how could something have happened? Moreover, no matter how busy you are, can you still be busy past me and my Brother Ting?"


    She purposely emphasized the word ''my'', so that Su Jinyi, who was still struggling to leave, would stop moving the next second, as if she had been frozen in ce after hearing Sheng Lin''s words.


    He Ruiting had been standing in the same position as before and not moving an inch. Seeing Su Jinyi being bullied like that, the hands on both sides of her body couldn''t help but clench into a fist.


    However, when he thought about how he had not yetpleted that task, he tightly pursed his lips and slowly lowered his eyes. He silently thought in his heart.


    Sorry, Jinyi.

 Chapter 295

    The atmosphere seemed to freeze. The reason why Sheng Lin did this was to see if He Ruiting woulde over, but he did not move forward which made her very satisfied.


    "He''s already here. As the owner, how could I let a guest like you leave in such a hurry? Brother Ting, I want to take half a day off to apany Jin Yi."


    Sheng Lin said to herself. She changed the hold on Su Jinyi''s hand to a gentle one and felt her movements. Su Jinyi tried to struggle free, but to no avail.


    He Ruiting stared closely at the direction the two of them left in, but his gaze was fixated on Su Jinyi''s body.


    How could she ignore her scorching gaze? Su Jinyi withdrew the wounded look in her eyes, and when she looked at her, it became as calm as water.


    "Jin Yi, how have you been recently? Ever since you left the Brother Ting, I''ve been worried about you."


    The two of them went to a nearby caf?? and sat down. Sheng Lin ordered a cup of wine that she drank frequently, before Su Jinyi even opened her mouth, she took the initiative to order a cup for her, then looked at her, pretending to be worried.


    Before Su Jinyi could even finish opening and closing her mouth, she was interrogated by Sheng Lin. Sheughed lightly: "You saw it too, I''m doing very well, you don''t have to worry."


    She did not tear off their faces, merely because they had not reached that stage yet. However, Sheng Lin did not seem to be satisfied with Su Jinyi''s reply, as her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and then rxed. "It''s good that you''re okay, I tell Brother Ting about you every night, but he ??" Sheng Lin looked like she wanted to say something, but she did not. She lowered her head slightly, as if she was hesitating on whether or not she should speak out her next words.


    "But what about him?" The smile on Su Jinyi''s face did not decrease at all, he bent his eyes and looked at Sheng Lin who was seated opposite of him, without a single bit of anger.


    "But he said he didn''t want to hear about you!"


    Sheng Lin mmed the table a little angrily to express her emotions, as if she was fighting for her good friend for many years. However, Su Jinyi knew that she was trying to dere her authority, and was showing off as well.


    There was no longer any rtionship between her and He Ruiting. Su Jinyi, who had never vied with her for power, was actually a little unable to fathom her thoughts.


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand his character, so you don''t have to stand up for me."


    Just as he finished speaking, the waiter walked over with two cups of coffee. After carefully putting them down, he bowed and left.


    Sheng Lin was in high spirits and was a


    oyed by someone who didn''t have anything to do with her, but seeing that Su Jinyi was fine, she got even angrier.


    What are you pretending for!


    However, she only thought about it in her heart, and her face still carried the look of intimacy.


    "Then where do you live now? Do you want me to arrange a better ce for you?"


    Su Jinyi felt that Sheng Lin was such a hypocrite that she couldn''t help but clench her fists tightly. "Sheng Lin, I know you want to have He Ruiting, so I won''t fight with you for it. You don''t have to pretend to care about me like this, I don''t have any intention of disturbing you guys, you don''t have to pester me anymore, okay?"


    "I''m pestering him? Su Jinyi, did you get something wrong? It was you who appeared at He''s''spany today, not me who rushed over to find you! "


    Seeing that she was not going to beat around the bush with him, Sheng Lin decided to hide her hypocritical face and leaned her body back. With both her arms wrapped around his chest, he looked at her with contempt.


    Su Jinyi did not want to talk to her anymore, so she picked up the bag that was left by the side and left. Seeing that, Sheng Lin immediately stood up and shouted: "I''m warning you, do not appear in front of me and Brother Ting again! You shameless little San! "


    Coincidentally, it was time for the workers to start working, all of them were busy collecting their coffee from the front desk, when they suddenly heard Sheng Lin''s voice, and looked towards them.


    It was a pity that Su Jinyi was not in the mood to bother with her, nor did she care about the looks in her eyes.


    Maybe because she walked too fast, and was slightly out of breath, Su Jinyi finally stopped at this moment. Leaning on the telephone pole at the side, she raised her head and looked at the slowly moving sky.


    ''Xiao San? I really don''t know who broke into my life and stole my man. In the end, I actually became that Xiao San that everyone wants to beat up? ''


    Su Jinyiughed at herself, feeling a little stifled in her heart, wanting to vent out as quickly as possible.


    She took out her phone and looked through the contact list, only to discover that there were very few people who could make her speak her heart''s desire, until she found Duan Yunxuan''s name on the list, her fingers suddenly stopped.


    After hesitating for a while, he still dialed Duan Yunxuan''s number.


    After Duan Yunxuan casually made it past, he went back to the study room to take out the documents from the night before. Seeing that it was almost time for work, he immediately changed his clothes and rushed to He Ruiting''s office.


    "In another night, we will be able topletely find out who those three mistresses of Fang Yuesheng are!" Duan Yunxuan''s face was filled with uncontroble excitement. After waiting for such a long time, he was finally going to defend the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign!


    Butpared to Duan Yunxuan''s excitement, He Ruiting seemed much calmer. It was unknown if it was because he had something on his mind.


    "Yes, the faster the better."


    Duan Yunxuan did not speak anymore, but observed He Ruiting''s emotions carefully. Just when he noticed that something was amiss, his phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi''s name was disyed and seeing that she was still immersed in her own world, she hesitated on whether or not she should ept it.


    "Who is it? Why aren''t you answering?"


    He Ruiting raised his head to look at him and raised his eyebrows to receive it.


    "Brother Ting, yes, Sis Jinyi."


    "No problem, answer it."


    He was silent for a while, but still allowed Duan Yunxuan to answer the phone call. In his heart, he was worried if something happened to Su Jinyi.


    "Hey, Sis Jinyi, what''s wrong?"


    "Yun Xuan, are you busy today? How about you apany me for a drink?"


    Su Jinyi''s words surprised him. It was the first time he had heard her say that she wanted to drink, so he looked at He Ruiting who was staring at him, and didn''t immediately reply to her. Instead, she gestured for He Ruiting to drink.


    He Ruiting then nodded his head silently, only then did Duan Yunxuan dare to answer: "I''m not busy, then I will go and pick you up from Sis Jinyi, where are you?"


    She raised her head to look at her surroundings and realized that she had walked somewhere. She opened her mouth and said, "I''ll send you my WeChat. You cane pick me up."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up the phone, He Ruiting immediately asked: "She wants to drink?"


    Duan Yunxuan nodded his head, his sword-like eyebrows tightly knitted together. He was slightly pained for Su Jinyi, "Brother Ting, do you really want to bring Sis Jinyi out for a drink?"


    He Ruiting did not answer him. He naturally knew why Su Jinyi was drinking, and he really wanted to rush out now to look for her. However, to take care of that bastard Fang Yuesheng, the more danger she would be in!

 Chapter 296

    He Ruiting was silent for a while, then said faintly: "Go, be careful."


    Duan Yunxuan looked at him, who looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he shook his head, turned into a long sigh and left.


    Her phone suddenly rang, seeing that Su Jinyi had already sent the location to him, she did not dare dy any further, and immediately left thepany to drive over to her location.


    After about 10 minutes, Duan Yunxuan slowed down his car, and started searching for Su Jinyi''s figure on both sides of the road, just in time to see that the people leaning on the electric pole resembled him, so he stuck his head out of the car window and shouted: "Sis Jinyi!"


    Su Jinyi looked bored as she looked at the people walking back and forth. Suddenly, she heard a voice calling him, she turned around and looked towards the direction of the voice, and saw that it was Duan Yunxuan. She walked over and sat in the backseat.


    "Sis Jinyi, where are you going?" He did not dare to casually drive anywhere as he carefully asked Su Jinyi for her opinion.


    "Let''s find a family to settle this."


    Su Jinyi did not seem to be in high spirits. After she finished speaking, she turned her head towards the window again and looked outside.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at her state through the rearview mirror. Seeing that he looked gloomy, he did not dare say anything more.


    Just as the two of them went in and sat at the counter, they heard Su Jinyi say: "Bring some wine."


    Duan Yunxuan was afraid that this was the first time she had been here. He did not know why, but he was afraid that drinking too much would cause people to have ill intentions.


    "As long as it''s thest one with a lower degree."


    Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, Su Jinyi could onlyugh lightly, and did not say a word, her face did not have any unhappiness either.


    "Sis Jinyi, why did you suddenly think of drinking?" At this time, the person who was singing on the stage had note up yet, and the atmosphere had be quiet for a moment, but it was this atmosphere that caused Duan Yunxuan to be nervous. He looked around at the environment and asked in a low voice.


    The waiter poured the prepared wine into a triangr cup, with a gentleman''s smile on his face, he lightly pushed the wine in front of Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi lowered her head to look at the color of the wine, and was not in a rush to reply to Duan Yunxuan''s words. She picked up the wine cup and tasted it with his fingers, and couldn''t help but close her eyes to savor the aftertaste.


    "Nothing, I just think it''s time to exercise my alcohol tolerance." She put down her ss and began to casually draw circles on the table with her index finger.


    Duan Yunxuan sighed helplessly, to temper his alcohol tolerance? Where would he be able to drink in broad daylight? Did he really think that he was a three year old child?


    Seeing that she could not get any answers from her and was apanying her, Su Jinyi raised her ss slightly and said: Not drinking?


    "Xiao Qiu is in a special period right now. I can''t touch the alcohol, I''m afraid she might vomit." How could he dare to say that she was afraid He Ruiting would increase the amount of missions she had, he could only use her own wife as a shield.


    Su Jinyi nodded her head to show that she understood, and did not try to persuade her further, but continued to drink from cup to cup.


    However, even if the wine with low levels of tolerance couldn''t drink too much, in terms of quantity, after almost two hours, her eyes had started to ze over, and her mind was also a little muddled.


    "Sis Jinyi, stop drinking. I''ll send you back." Duan Yunxuan could see that she was drunk and nervously reached out his hand to stop her from drinking any more.


    Su Jinyi moved the cup further away so that he could not touch it, and used his other hand to hit his hand back, "I still haven''t had enough to drink, I want to enjoy myself to my heart''s content."


    As she spoke, she tilted her head and took a sip from her ss.


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t know what to do with her. If it was his woman, he would definitely snatch the wine cup away tyra


    ically, but the one who was sitting next to him was He Ruiting''s woman. If he did anything wrong, he would definitely not get anything good out of it.


    Just as he was thinking about what to do, Su Jinyi suddenly started sobbing softly. After Duan Yunxuan heard this, he raised his head to look at her.


    "Is there something wrong? Sis Jinyi, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Duan Yunxuan stood up and was about to bring Su Jinyi away, but when he just came down from his seat, he noticed Su Jinyi grabbing onto his jacket, he turned his head and saw her shaking her head at him, her tone was unclear: "I''m fine, just a little sad."


    "If you''re sad, then just tell me." Duan Yunxuan knew about the grievances that Su Jinyi had suffered for all these years. Seeing her crying like a tearful person, his heart started to soften.


    Su Jinyi took the opportunity to drink another cup, and wiped the wine that was flowing from her mouth. A few more drops of tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes.


    "I''m so tired. I want to leave this ce."


    Shey at the bar, tears flowing in her eyes like an unstoppable dam.


    Duan Yunxuan had never seen Su Jinyi like this, so he quickly agreed and took out his phone to send a message to He Ruiting.


    "Drink too much,e quickly!"


    He Ruiting was sitting in his office, handling thepany documents. Seeing that his phone had sent a message, he opened it and frowned, and in the next second, he quickly stood up and walked out the door anxiously. He even forgot to take his jacket.


    Just as he left the office, he saw Sheng Lin walking over.


    He Ruiting calmed himself down and put on a gentle appearance, then said to her: "Why are you back so early?"


    Sheng Lin stopped, and seeing that he was getting more and more gentle towards her, the anger she felt from Su Jinyi immediately lessened by half. She stepped forward and gently leaned against He Ruiting''s chest, and said coquettishly: "Isn''t this all because of you?


    "Then hurry up and go to work. I have something to do and I''m going out for a while."


    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, he endured the pungent smell of her perfume. A look of disgust shed in his eyes. He lightly patted her shoulder and was about to push her away.


    "Where are you going? I''ll go with you," Sheng Lin''s eyes shed as he hugged her tighter. "I''m usually too busy to work so I don''t have time to stay with you. When we get home, you also have to busy yourself.


    "Just stay at thepany obediently. Even if they don''t have you, they won''t have a leader. I''ll be back in a while."


    How could He Ruiting let her do as she wished? When she sees Su Jinyi, if she says a few more provocative words, he might very well lose Su Jinyi entirely!


    He immediately pushed Sheng Lin away, and increased his pace to leave the ce, she stared intently at He Ruiting''s leaving figure, and snorted coldly.


    How could she not know who he was looking for and how could she make him panic? Besides Su Jinyi, there was no one else!


    It looks like she still wasn''t able to take down He Ruiting''s heart, but now, it seems that she was very satisfied.


    He was as gentle as ever. All that was left was for time to pass.


    Sheng Lin flung her long hair and turned to walk towards the office she was in charge of. She was not in a hurry to chase after her.


    In order to catch a big fish, it was best to put out a long line.

 Chapter 297

    It was noon, and when He Ruiting walked out of the shop, he was identally exposed to the dazzling sunlight. He could not help but raise his hand to block the sunlight, and only then was he able to open his eyes and walk towards the car he was parked in.


    After getting in the car, he suddenly remembered that Duan Yunxuan did not tell him his exact location. Instead, he picked up his phone and wanted to call him.


    Su Jinyi was still immersed in her sorrow, maybe because she had cried for a long time, her tears were a little dry, her hoarse voice clearly showed her emotions.


    Duan Yunxuan was a brute, how could he say anything to coax others?


    "Sis Jinyi, your throat is hoarse. Don''t cry anymore."


    Su Jinyi looked at him and ignored him. Although she was not crying like other people, but the tears that were being shed also made her very angry.


    Just when he did not know what to do, his phone suddenly rang. Duan Yunxuan was overjoyed and immediately took out his phone to check. Seeing that it was a text message from He Ruiting, he did not hesitate for a second and directly sent the address over.


    Su Jinyi did not know the rtionship between the two of them, maybe she had cried enough, so she got down from her seat and walked outside without saying a word.


    "Sigh!" Sis Jinyi, where are you going?! " The moment Duan Yunxuan saw that she was about to leave, he immediately ran to the front to stop her.


    "I want to leave, get up." Su Jinyi sniffed, and though she felt much better crying, she became even more determined to leave An City.


    When he heard this, he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. Leave? That won''t do! He Ruiting was about to arrive, if he did not see the person, what was he going to do!


    "Don''t, Sis Jinyi, stay calm, don''t be rash."


    Just as the two were in a stalemate, a somewhat hurried voice came from behind Duan Yunxuan, "What are the two of you doing?"


    When Su Jinyi heard a voice that she could never forget, her body couldn''t help but tremble, and her dizzy state became much clearer.


    She slowly raised her head, her eyes once again moistened. Su Jinyi tightly pursed her lips, looking straight into her eyes.


    Under the influence of the alcohol, Su Jinyi''s calm mind suddenly started to copse. She wanted to know why she was doing this to him, when she was about topletely trust him, what made her do this kind of thing.


    However, when she opened her mouth, she found that she was unable to say a single word.


    "Um, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Duan Yunxuan stood between the two of them and looked back and forth between the two of them. Sensing that the atmosphere was a little off, he coughed lightly and found an excuse to slip away.


    The two of them stood where they were and did not speak for him to stay. It was better to follow Duan Yunxuan''s wishes.


    Who knew how long the two had been stuck in a stalemate, but Su Jinyi was the first to tilt her head to the side, turning around and returning to her previous position.


    "One more."


    He Ruiting frowned, he took a big step forward, and pushed the wine cup that the servant had just handed him to the side in a crude ma


    er, he lowered his head, looked at Su Jinyi, and said in a deep voice: "You are not allowed to drink anymore."


    Su Jinyi chuckled. She originally wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but when she raised her head, tears flowed down her cheeks from her eyes.


    "Mr. Hoh, may I ask what identity you have to stop me from drinking?"


    Seeing that she had misunderstood him so deeply, he didn''t know where to start from. He stayed silent for a while, and when Su Jinyi wasn''t paying attention, she carried her and left.


    Su Jinyi eximed, and subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck, when she regained her senses, she discovered that she was already being carried inside the car.


    It was toote for him to get out of the car. He turned his head to the side and said with an unfriendly tone, "I can already sue you for kidnapping for your actions."


    He Ruiting ced his gaze in front of him, and continued to reply.


    "If you want to sue, go ahead and sue."


    He had been in the An City for so many years, how could he not handle a mere police station?


    Su Jinyi was furious, but there was nothing she could do, she kept quiet and looked out the window.


    When they finally reached a familiar road, Su Jinyi felt as if someone had pointed a acupoint at him, she suddenly turned her head towards He Ruiting''s direction, her eyes opened wide, and she became extremely excited: "I want to get off the car!"


    He Ruiting ignored her words, continuing to drive by himself, just speeding up.


    Seeing that Yue Yang was ignoring him, Su Jinyi turned around and was about to open the door, but luckily, He Ruiting reacted quickly and locked the door.


    "Su Jinyi, you''re crazy!"


    "You must be crazy!" Why did you bring me to the ce where you and Sheng Lin lived! Is it to prove how much you loved me when I wasn''t around? "


    She seemed to have gone insane. The emotions that she had been enduring all this time exploded at this moment. Her eyes were bloodshot and her body was trembling uncontrobly.


    When He Ruiting saw her like this, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache. Right now, he really wanted to stop the car and hug her well, telling her the whole truth.


    But now was not the time, Fang Yuesheng would definitely y some tricks with him!


    "Listen to me when we get there."


    He tried his best to stabilize Su Jinyi''s emotions. It looked like they were about to reach their beloved nest, but there was actually someone who didn''t know how to give them a call.


    He Ruiting did not have the time to look at his phone, but Su Jinyi looked like he was about to explode at any time. After hearing the voice, he took out his phone unceremoniously.


    "Say what? Are you saying that I''m dating your mistress, or that I''m trying to seduce your seductress?"


    Su Jinyi ced her cell phone''s screen in front of He Ruiting, letting him see who the caller was. The words Sheng Lin appeared clearly in front of his eyes.


    He had a headache, so why would he call her at this time? "There''s no need. There''s really nothing going on between her and me."


    "There''s nothing I don''t dare to pick up. If you don''t have a hand in the car, I''ll help you."


    Su Jinyi had already lost her mind, seeing that her phone was ringing non-stop, she unhesitatingly pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Brother Ting. Why haven''t you picked up the phone? Is it inconvenient?"


    "Yes, I was in a meeting just now. I''ll look for you when we get back."


    He Ruiting''s expression did not change as she told a lie, but the car was faster, and seeing that, Su Jinyi could not help but sneer.


    "Brother Ting, why did you hear a woman''s voice just now? Who are you with right now? Can you solve it by yourself? How about I go and find you right now?" Sheng Lin seemed to have heard Su Jinyi''sughter, and her voice that was very rxed a moment ago couldn''t help but be nervous.


    "No need, go to work properly." His frown deepened as he took out a hand to hang up the phone from Su Jinyi''s hands.

 Chapter 298

    Seeing that he had hung up, Su Jinyiughed lightly, and taunted: "What, you dare not say that you are with me?"


    "Jin Yi, it''s not like that. Let''s talk about it when we get home."


    Seeing that they were almost there, He Ruiting did not want to miss the opportunity they had spent so much time and effort together. He truly missed this woman too much, and wanted to give her a good hug.


    "It''s not like that? What''s that? " Su Jinyi saw his phone light up again, so sshe extended his hand out and grabbed it. After taking a look, he raised his hand up high, and Sheng Lin''s name appeared once again on it.


    He Ruiting wanted to snatch it away, but he wouldn''t let him do as he wished this time. The hand holding the phone moved backwards, and as he was driving, he needed to pay attention to his safety while dealing with that person.


    "Obedient, Jin Yi, you give it to me."


    Fortunately, the car had reached its destination. After he stopped the car, he turned around and extended his hand to ask her to hand the phone to him.


    The smile on Su Jinyi''s face widened, and at a ce where he could see, she pressed the answer button once again.


    "Brother Ting, I''m still a little worried. I''ll go look for you, where are you now?"


    This time, He Ruiting began to keep silent. Facing Su Jinyi''s willfulness, he could not bear to punish her. He could only watch her do these things.


    Su Jinyi saw that he did not reply, so she moved the phone closer to her and said softly: "Take a guess."


    Sheng Lin, who was in the office, did not expect her to brazenly appear on the phone. Surprised, the hatred in her eyes deepened, but she still spoke the clever words.


    "Jinyi, you and Brother Ting are here, are you asking Brother Ting to find a job for you?"


    Faced with Sheng Lin''s question, Su Jinyi did not answer. Instead, she hung up the phone.


    This was an action that He Ruiting and Sheng Lin did not even think about. Sheng Lin looked at the screen that was gradually turning dark, and her ears seemed to still be ringing the busy sounds that came from the phone.


    The hand holding the phone could not help but tighten, as though it was Su Jinyi, wanting to pinch her to death!


    However, even if they didn''t tell her the exact location, she would still be able to find out. She had already ced a small tracking device under He Ruiting''s clothes when she met him in the morning.


    Sheng Lin pressed on her cell phone and started to check where He Ruiting was. Seeing that it was her home, the fierceness in her eyes became more obvious.


    Just as Sheng Lin was rushing over, He Ruiting grabbed his wrist, and forcefully brought her into the house.


    "He Ruiting, don''t go overboard, I hope you can let me keep the only good impression that we have!" Su Jinyi struggled fiercely, but his hands were like pincers, no matter how she pushed, he could not let go of herself.


    As she watched him take her up to the second floor and head for his room, her heart began to ache.


    Was he trying to show off that he had a girl sleeping with him?


    "He Ruiting!" She shrieked his name, but it only made him pause for a moment before he walked on normally.


    Su Jinyi''s tears uncontrobly rolled down her face. Since when did he be so cruel?


    She closed her eyes tightly and let him lead her along, her body shaking as she heard the click of the door open.


    "Jin Yi, open your eyes and take a good look at my current room." He Ruiting told her to stand inside the room, and to close the door, and stand in front of the door to prevent her from escaping.


    She pressed her lips together, refusing to say another word.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting sighed helplessly, and purposely said things that Su Jinyi hated.


    "If you don''t open your eyes, I''m going to kiss you."


    "How dare you!" Su Jinyi instantly opened her eyes and red at him, her index finger pointing at him, preventing him from approaching her.


    What she didn''t expect was that although Sheng Lin had clearly lived here for a few days, and the two were so intimate, they should have already slept together. Yet the furnishings in He Ruiting''s room were actually no different from before.


    This made Su Jinyi feel a lot better. The moment this thought appeared in her mind, she couldn''t help but shake her head, dispelling that unimaginable hope.


    "That''s why you brought me back." She turned around and looked at He Ruiting, her expression calm, and she no longer had that forceful expression from before.


    He Ruiting nodded, and began to walk towards her, testing her. Su Jinyi realised his intention, and took a few steps back.


    "I''ve already seen it. You should let me go."


    When he saw his beloved woman being so cold to him, he felt very ufortable in his heart. He did not want to let go, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Just as he was about to say something, someone knocked on the door, "Brother Ting, are you in the room? I suddenly remember that I forgot something at home."


    Su Jinyi''s line of sight fell on the door that had been knocked on. Sneering lightly, she raised her eyebrows, signalling He Ruiting to open the door.


    He didn''t know how Sheng Lin knew they were here, it seemed that she had to send people to investigate it thoroughly.


    He Ruiting turned and walked towards the door. Opening it, he saw Sheng Lin smiling at him, then turning his body to look inside the house.


    "Jin Yi, you''re here too!" It just so happens that when we leave in a bit, I will have Brother Ting send you off. "


    Sheng Lin acted surprised and walked past He Ruiting to stand in front of her. She affectionately held her hand, turned around and led her out.


    "My things haven''t even been ced in Brother Ting''s room yet. I''m sorry to have made youugh." She pretended to be shy and lowered her head, but the words that came out of her mouth were obviously full of unting.


    In the morning, the two had already torn off their faces. Su Jinyi knew who she was putting on an act for, so she didn''t put in her heart. She only treated Sheng Lin like a clown.


    "Right!" Sheng Lin seemed to have suddenly remembered something, seeing that He Ruiting did not follow him, she smiled sinisterly, and slowly walked closer to Su Jinyi''s ear and whispered: "Su Jinyi, I suggest that you do not appear again, otherwise, the child in Xiao Qiu''s stomach, might not be kept."


    "If you have the guts, say it again, Sheng Lin. Don''t touch my patience again and again!" Su Jinyi unceremoniously pushed Sheng Lin, and his voice could not help but increase in volume. She was still thinking about how to make Sheng Lin not think too much when she suddenly heard Su Jinyi''s voice and immediately ran over.


    He just so happened to see the scene of Su Jinyi pushing Sheng Lin to the ground. With a light cry, Sheng Lin forced out a few tears, looking pitifully at He Ruiting.


    "Brother Ting ??"


    Only now did Su Jinyi know what she was


    ing. She coldly looked at her for a moment, then turned and left.

 Chapter 299

    Seeing that he was about to leave, He Ruiting subconsciously turned around and was about to catch up, but how could Sheng Lin let him do as he pleased? He hurriedly said, "Brother Ting, my ankle is hurting.


    He had not taken a few steps, and couldn''t help but stop in his tracks, as he looked in the direction that Su Jinyi had left with aplicated expression.


    Sheng Lin''s delicate voice made He Ruiting feel a sense of disgust. When she turned around, she put on a worried expression, walked to the front of her body, squatted down, and picked up her injured foot to observe the condition of her ankle.


    "Is that so, or is it here?" He tapped on his ankle a little, pretending not to see where Sheng Lin was injured. When he touched the ce where she was swollen, he purposely increased his strength.


    "Ah!" There, Brother Ting, it''s painful. " Sheng Lin was originally still proud, even if she had to be cruel to him and injure him, she was willing to do so.


    But at the instant he touched the area where he was injured, his entire body couldn''t help but quiver. Following that, pain came and he couldn''t help but yell out.


    He Ruiting held her up, and walked outside bit by bit. Sheng Lin quietly observed his expression, and when she saw that he was still the same as usual, he became bolder.


    While walking, her injured foot deliberately applied force, causing her to unsteadily fall to the ground. Seeing that, He Ruiting caught hold of her in time, which was why she did not have anything else to do.


    "Brother Ting, with our speed, the hospital is closed. Why don''t you carry me out?" Sheng Lin wrapped her arms around his neck, and rubbed her chest while acting coquettishly.


    His veins could not help but pop up on the back of his hand. Even his own woman did not chase after him, yet he actually brought up such an outrageous request.


    If not for the fact that she was doing things for Fang Yuesheng, he would have long ago not allowed her to see him!


    "Alright, then hold me. Don''t fall down." Without any dy, He Ruiting picked up the person and walked out the door inrge strides. On the way to the hospital, Su Jinyi and the other two happened to pass by each other.


    He Ruiting, who was driving, did not realise this, but Sheng Lin saw Su Jinyi, who was a little down, clearly.


    At this point of time, Su Jinyi''s drunke


    ess hadpletely disappeared, and her mind was terrifyingly clear. When she left He Ruiting''s house, she had already lost the courage she had just now.


    Walking on the street aimlessly, it was already afternoon. Since she hadn''t eaten since the morning, her stomach started to protest.


    She raised her head and looked at the dark sky,ughed at herself, shook her head, and stopped by the side of the road to report Duan Yunxuan''s home address.


    Xiao Qiu sat in the living room and waited for Su Jinyi to return. Even when she was resting, he would only lie on the sofa.


    "Xiao Qiu, shouldn''t you eat at this time?" When Su Jinyi walked into the living room, he saw her casually watching TV, always looking up at the clock on the TV.


    "Why did you juste back? What the hell did you do? Do you know that I''m worried about you!?"


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s voice, Xiao Qiu wanted to stand up immediately, but because her stomach was too big, she did not dare make too many movements. Seeing that, Su Jinyi immediately walked forward to support her.


    "Be careful, you''re not alone right now."


    After she stabilized herself, Xiao Qiu reached out a finger and lightly tapped Su Jinyi''s forehead, "You still have the nerve to say that to me? Tell me honestly, where did you go today?


    Su Jinyi thought about everything that had happened today, and her heart began to ache unobediently. She raised a smile that was uglier than a cry and said: "What can I do for you? I''m just going to see a friend."


    Sister-in-Law had finished cooking long ago, and when she came out of the kitchen, she was even more excited to see Su Jinyi than to see her.


    "Ouch!" Miss Su, you''re finally back! Madam, seeing that you haven''te back and aren''t willing to eat di


    er, it''s good now. You should hurry up and go eat di


    er. "


    She looked at Xiao Qiu, her eyes slightly moistening, "Oh you, it''s better if you don''t change your personality. Alright, I''m back now, you can eat now, right?"


    After the two of them had di


    er, Su Jinyi''s state of mind had yet to adjust, so she casually found a reason to return to her room.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu did not know what had happened to her in this period of time. It was not only Su Jinyi who felt it was strange, even his own husband seemed to be hiding something from her.


    As usual, Xiao Qiu who had finished eating, went out for a walk with Sister-in-Law. The doctor had specially reminded her that her stomach was even bigger than a normal pregnant woman''s.


    When he returned, Duan Yunxuan had just finished working at thepany and they met up, hugging each other intimately.


    "Duan Yunxuan, tell me honestly, are you hiding something from me?" After being intimate for a while, Xiao Qiu suddenly remembered something she wanted to ask today. As expected, after she said those words, Duan Yunxuan''s face changed again and again, causing her to be even more certain of her guess.


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t want Xiao Qiu to worry about these things when she was pregnant, so he put his arm around her and let her lean on her shoulder.


    "How could I possibly hide it from you? I can guarantee that if I, Duan Yunxuan, am to do something that I shouldn''t, I will be struck by lightning!" He raised her three fingers and swore, but Xiao Qiu was unable to fulfil his wish.


    She pulled his arm away, her face leaning closer to him, "How could I not know about your little thoughts? Don''t think about interrupting me. Quickly tell me, what happened to Jinyi."


    Seeing that the matter was exposed, Duan Yunxuan could no longer hide it. He could not help but sigh and tell her everything that had happened between Su Jinyi and himself.


    Hearing that, Xiao Qiu frowned, "It''s like this, why did I suddenly ask you to hand over the gold coin? It seems like I already had the n, no, I have to go and talk to Jin Yi."


    She was about to get up, but luckily Duan Yunxuan stopped her in time. He lightly patted Xiao Qiu''s shoulders and coaxed: "Wifey, don''t you see that Sis Jinyi is in a bad mood?


    The two of them were discussing about Su Jinyi, but when she returned to her room, she did note out. She only took a chair and sat in front of the window, watching the sunset outside as the sky turned dark.


    Only now did her mood start to be calm. It was just that the memories in her mind were like a movie that was repeatedly ying.


    When she left He Ruiting''s home, her heart had truly died.


    Su Jinyi, who was not


    ing to leave the An City, had the thought of leaving again. It was just that this time, she seemed to be escaping from something.


    Who would have thought that a dignified young miss of the Su Family would have actually grown up to such a state. She could not help butugh, and mutter: "Su Jinyi, ah, Su Jinyi, where are you safe?"

 Chapter 300

    The moment the words left her mouth, there was silence in the room. She realized that there was no ce that could let her live a peaceful life. Even now, she was living in someone else''s home.


    Even if their rtionship was even better, to Su Jinyi, it still wasn''t something that only belonged to her.


    She took a deep breath, got up, and headed for the bathroom.


    However, what she did not expect was that while she was lying on the bed, she was once again unable to sleep in peace. As long as she closed her eyes, her mind would be filled with chaotic scenes where the people inside were always Sheng Lin and her beloved scenes.


    Su Jinyi scratched her head impatiently and sat up on the bed. She looked in one direction, and even if the darkness surrounded her, she did not panic.


    His heart was already dead, so how could he possibly have any other emotions?


    That night, even He Ruiting did not sleep well. After taking care of Sheng Lin, he, who was not in the mood to work,y down on the bed early, but he kept waking up.


    What he did not expect was that Sheng Lin, whose ankle was injured once again, was also unable to calm her restless heart.


    She used her walking stick to walk towards He Ruiting''s room step by step. When she reached the door, she lightly knocked on it, and said softly: "Brother Ting, are you asleep? I''m a little scared."


    He Ruiting''s eyes opened, there was no trace of sleepiness inside, and he was even more clear-headed.


    Hearing Sheng Lin''s words, she couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t want to open the door, he just wanted to be alone and be safe.


    He pretended to be asleep and did not answer her. He rolled over and covered his ears with the pillow.


    Sheng Lin''s ear touched the door, and carefully listened for any movements inside. Even though she couldn''t really hear clearly, she could still hear minute sounds.


    She quietly cleared her throat and lowered her voice, making it sound very pitiful. "Brother Ting, I''m really scared."


    Seeing that he did not want to open the door, the people outside did not want to give up so easily. He Ruiting impatiently hammered on the bed, then got off the bed and opened the door.


    But just as the door opened a small crack, it was suddenly pushed open, causing Sheng Lin who was standing outside to fall unsteadily into her arms.


    He Ruiting was helpless, he could only extend her hand to catch it, and before she could even react, he had his stand still.


    "Why can''t I sleep?" He took two steps back and ced both his hands behind his back. Although he had given Sheng Lin space to enter, it looked like it would be difficult to enter.


    "I had a nightmare and closed my eyes. I saw that terrifying scene just now. Brother Ting, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    She pouted her lips and blinked her eyes. She pretended to be pitiful and hoped to win He Ruiting''s pity.


    It was a pity that when he saw her current appearance, he felt extremely disgusted in his heart, but he still had a worried expression on his face.


    "Go to sleep. Coincidentally, I can''t sleep tonight either. I''ll bring the notebook over to apany you."


    Tonight, Sheng Lin''s attire was much more revealing than before, and the meaning was obvious. However, in front of He Ruiting, it was as if she did not see anything, and directly walked out before she could say anything, taking the notebook.


    Seeing that she wasn''t able to fulfill her wish, she secretly clenched her teeth. She saw that he didn''t have a job tonight and thought that he would get a chance toe. She didn''t expect that things would develop to such an extent.


    "Brother Ting, it''s a bit difficult for me to walk alone. Can you help me up to the bed?" Seeing that move failed, and that He Ruiting had not returned, Sheng Lin''s eyes could not help but turn and think of another idea. Seeing that he had returned, he immediately opened his mouth.


    He naturally knew what Sheng Lin was


    ing, and the only reason he had been able to treat her peacefully was because they had been friends for many years.


    Now that their positions were different and their thoughts were impure, how could they treat her like how they treated her in the past?


    "Then watch your step." He Ruiting grabbed her arm and pulled her towards the bed, but just as he was about to reach, he suddenly screamed. He felt his center of gravity shift, and he fell onto the bed.


    He supported his arm up, and his two arms were right on Sheng Lin''s face, the two of them moving up and down.


    This was the effect she wanted! Sheng Lin''s heart started to jump with joy, but his face still had that shy look as he shyly nced at He Ruiting, and slowly closed his eyes as he proactively offered his lips.


    Seeing that Sheng Lin''s lips were getting closer and closer to him, He Ruiting stood up, stood up on the ground, turned around and left the room, and said: "I''m suddenly a little hungry, sleep first, I''ll go eat."


    Sheng Lin sat up on the bed, seeing him leave without turning back, just as she was about to call out to him, she forcibly stopped him halfway.


    She hit him on the bed, neither lightly nor heavily, and looked in the direction he left with eyes filled with dissatisfaction.


    It looked like he was about to seed, but in the end, he still failed!


    Sheng Linid on the bed again and looked at the white ceiling. However, when she thought about the scene just now, He Ruiting did not leave immediately.


    She turned around and waited for He Ruiting to return, but no one came back after a long time. Maybe it was time for her to sleep, so she slept soundly on his bed.


    Instead of going to the kitchen, He Ruiting went to the room that Su Jinyi lived in, and looked at the furniture in her room until he stood by the side of the bed, slowly smoking as he looked out of the window. It was unknown whether he was thinking about Su Jinyi or thinking about something.


    He smoked one cigarette after another until he thought it was about time, then went back to his room.


    Seeing that Sheng Lin had already fallen asleep, she picked up her notebook and walked towards the study room.


    Sheng Lin just happened to walk into the room early in the morning. Seeing that, she intentionally exposed half of her shoulders and asked: "Brother Ting, are you apanying me in the room tonight?"


    "That''s right. I saw that you weren''t awake yet, so I prepared breakfast for you. Hurry up and get up, otherwise the breakfast will be cold."


    He Ruiting only nced at it, and then replied to her as usual, only the matter of him being awayst night, was not something he could say.


    The moment she heard that her beloved man had cooked breakfast for her, how could she have the heart to sleep in a bed? Compared tost night, her speed of getting off the bed was much faster, to the point that she didn''t even need He Ruiting''s help.


    When he saw her like that, he sneered and found a clean set of clothes to change into.


    After eating, He Ruiting suddenly opened his mouth and said: "If you''re injured, then take a good rest. You don''t need to go to work for the next few days, I''ll bring back any important documents."


    The sudden concern made Sheng Lin have trouble epting it, she had not finished eating her breakfast, blinked her eyes, and only then did she react.


    "Alright, then remember toe back early."


    He Ruiting nodded, he stood up and left without looking back. When he got in the car to leave, he did not immediately head to the office, but instead drove towards Duan Yunxuan''s home.

 Chapter 301

    They had already misunderstood each other, but they never thought that what happened yesterday would cause their misunderstanding to deepen even further. Just when He Ruiting was about to drive away, Xiao Qiu woke up especially early today, afraid that she would wake Duan Yunxuan up.


    "Why did you get up so early? Is your stomach feeling ufortable?" Duan Yunxuan rubbed his eyes, and was about to sit up from the bed.


    Xiao Qiu immediately made him lie down again, and said in a low voice: "I''m fine, I''m just hungry enough to go out and eat something."


    Although she promised to not worry about Su Jinyi after they were done, they had been together for so long. How could she possibly just sit there and watch, especially now that they were so close to each other?


    Seeing Duan Yunxuan return to sleeping mode, she gently closed the door and walked towards Su Jinyi''s room.


    As a result, when she had just walked in, she saw Su Jinyi''s door was opened by someone inside. The two of them covered her face, and when Xiao Qiu thought about the reason why she came this time, she smiled embarrassedly, extended her hand and pushed her inside, only then did she walk in.


    "What is it? Is there something you need to tell me?"


    She who had stayed up all night, had finally seen Wu Qing with her own eyes. When she looked in the mirror, in order to not worry Xiao Qiu and the others, she had intentionally made herself up so that she would not look much better.


    It was just that she did not expect Xiao Qiu to take the initiative to look for her. Seeing her sneaky look, she knew that Xiao Qiu had something to talk to her about.


    Then, she lowered her voice and said, "I heard from Yun Xuan that the shameless fox spirit Sheng Lin has actually destroyed the rtionship between you and the Brother Ting. If I wasn''t pregnant, I would have taught her a lesson a long time ago!"


    He seemed to not be able to vent his anger as he spoke, and he clenched his hand into a fist and swung it fiercely twice.


    Su Jinyi saw that the matter was over and done with, and that Xiao Qiu was helping him redress her grievances, warmed her heart by a lot.


    "It''s alright. It''s just a matter of time before He Ruiting and I separate." It was unknown if the words she said were words to herself or to Xiao Qiu.


    When Xiao Qiu heard her talk about this, no matter how well she hid it, he could still see the sadness in her eyes.


    Women understood women the best, so how could Xiao Qiu not understand what had happened to Su Jinyi?


    If it had been her, she would have died a long time ago. How could she still be here chatting with someone?


    In order to not let Su Jinyi be too immersed in a sad world, Xiao Qiu seemed to have made some sort of decision. She first nodded, and then raised her head to meet Su Jinyi''s gaze, and excitedly said: "Sis Jinyi, apany me to the shopping mall. Last time, I only bought a maternity dress, and the child in my womb is about toe out.


    Su Jinyi was still in a daze, she blinked her eyes and looked at Xiao Qiu in a daze as she tilted her head.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu did not have time for her to reply, and directly said: "Alright, let''s go.


    "Then let''s make a deal. You pack up first, we''ll set off immediately."


    She slowly stood up, but her walking speed was still fast, Su Jinyi saw that she had left, and looked at the time on her wrist watch, it was 8 o''clock, and if the two of them were to pack, it would also be around 10 minutes. After half an hour, the door of the shop would finally open.


    Su Jinyi knew that Xiao Qiu was doing this for her own good and she didn''t know how to repay her. After all, she didn''t have anything now, so she had lost her job and her lover.


    She shook her head, preventing herself from thinking about those things. She got up and changed her clothes, then went to the living room to wait for Xiao Qiu.


    After the two of them went out the door, they sat in their own car and left. Just as they left, He Ruiting arrived at the Duan n.


    When the two cars passed each other, no one noticed the other. He Ruiting got off the car and pressed the Duan n''s doorbell.


    "You''re the Duan n''s Sister-in-Law?"


    Sister-in-Law saw that the handsome man in front of him was able to reveal his identity, so he knew that he must be acquainted with this family. However, in order to be safe, he cautiously asked: "Yes, may I know who you are?"


    "I am Duan Yunxuan''s superior."


    "Sure, please wait a moment."


    Even if He Ruiting said that, she wouldn''t dare to casually let him out, so he replied politely and closed the door, then turned to look for Duan Yunxuan who was still sleeping.


    "Young Master Duan, there''s someone looking for you outside, he said it''s your superior." As Duan Yunxuan was sleeping soundly, he was suddenly woken up by an urgent knock on the door. He rolled over and wanted to continue sleeping, but when he heard the following words, his eyes that were still closed opened wide in a second.


    The knocking on the door did not stop, seeing that Duan Yunxuan did not reply, just as he was about to continue knocking, the door suddenly opened.


    She stopped her hand in midair, and before she could retract it, she saw that he was already hurrying down the stairs before he could even button his shirt.


    "You''re not working for thepany at this time of the year, why are you here?"


    Duan Yunxuan opened the door and saw that He Ruiting did not have a single trace of anger on his face. Only then did he rx, he turned and walked back into the hall, his mouth did not forget to ridicule him.


    He Ruiting did not stand on ceremony with him and went straight to the point, "Where''s Su Jinyi?"


    He had just woken up and was thirsty. Before he could even swallow the water he drank, he heard his words. Unable to hold himself back any longer, he spurted water out from his mouth.


    "Do you know what''s going on with you two to actuallye looking for someone so brazenly? Brother Ting, I''m going to ask you something, what are you thinking?"


    Duan Yunxuan did not directly answer him. Seeing that there was no more water in the cup, he ced the cup down and walked closer, meeting He Ruiting''s eyes.


    He Ruiting didn''t have the heart to bullshit with him, "I''m asking you where is Su Jinyi."


    "I don''t know. If you say it like that, then my wife is gone too."


    He looked around the room and remembered that he was young in the morning


    Qiu got up very early and said that he was hungry, but he didn''t see anyone in the kitchen.


    He could not help but be anxious, and immediately took out his mobile phone to call Xiao Qiu.


    "Where are you right now? Why haven''t I seen you at home?!"


    Xiao Qiu had just picked up the call, but the person on the other side of the phone had immediately asked with a face full of questions, causing her tough uncontrobly, "Sis Jinyi and I are shopping in the mall, you don''t have to wait for us to eat, we''ll just eat outside when you''re hungry."


    "Don''t be too attached, I''m hanging up."


    After Duan Yunxuan heard these words, he immediately rxed his mind. As long as there were no safety problems, it was good enough, but after reacting to it, he looked at He Ruiting who had been staring at him.


    "Sis Jinyi and my wife went shopping, and told me not to disturb them."


    Since He Ruiting could not see the person, he had no choice but to give up on the idea of meeting him today. He nodded, and turned to leave.

 Chapter 302

    Seeing that he was about to leave, Duan Yunxuan ridiculed him: "If you can''t see Sis Jinyi, then don''t you still have me, and won''t stay to apany me?"


    He Ruiting''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He turned around and sized Duan Yunxuan up, and said faintly: "If it''s empty, as the boss, I can pay for you to find someone to help you vent your boredom."


    As the sound of his voice faded, he turned and left without even turning his head back.


    Duan Yunxuan was still a little confused as to what He Ruiting meant. He scratched his head in confusion, and when he thought about the look He Ruiting had given him earlier, he lowered his head as well.


    It was better not to look at him. When he saw that he had put on his clothes, his expression turned ugly.


    Could it be that He Ruiting treated him as a man that had been holding back for a long time?


    He did not dare to continue thinking about it. Shaking his head, he tossed his thoughts to the back of his mind and returned to his bedroom to pack up. He also prepared to go to work.


    The matter with Fang Yuesheng wille to an end soon, there can''t be any problems at this critical juncture!


    The two of them had been strolling in the market for some time now. Su Jinyi looked at Xiao Qiu, who was walking in front of them in high spirits, andughed softly.


    He really didn''t know who was carrying their child, to actually be able to leave even faster than her.


    "Xiao Qiu, slow down. Be careful of the child." Su Jinyi increased her pace and followed Xiao Qiu as she instructed her softly from the side.


    Xiao Qiu gri


    ed andughed, saying some witty words, "It''s alright, my child is just like me, pretending to be strong. Although she said that, she still obediently slowed down her pace.


    "Let''s take it slowly. There''s no rush." Su Jinyi reached out and caressed her head, her tone gentle.


    The two of them looked at the shops on both sides while observing the beautiful clothes. No matter if it was men''s or women''s clothes, as long as they were beautiful, Xiao Qiu would buy them all.


    Su Jinyi watched her from the side and asionally spoke a few words after asking for her opinion.


    "Sis Jinyi, take a look. If I find it beautiful, buy it too." After Xiao Qiu paid the bill, she intimately held her arm and continued to walk forward, but she did not expect to meet someone she did not want to meet.


    Su Jingran rested his head on the shoulder of the man before him. From time to time, she would raise his head and look at the man.


    Su Jinyi was the first one to see her, and when she thought of the time when she brought her father out, that sense of humiliation suddenly surged to her mind. She lowered her head and walked forward, and forgot that Su Jingran had also seen Xiao Qiu before.


    When the two of them were passing by, Su Jingran, who wasughing merrily with the man, suddenly stopped in her tracks, and turned her head back to look at that familiar figure.


    Ning Xuemo narrowed her eyes and carefully observed him. The man beside her, on the other hand, was somewhat impatient and shouted, "Woman, are you crazy again? Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Suddenly, Su Jingran released the man, turned and walked straight towards Su Jinyi, and shouted loudly: "Su Jinyi! Stop right there! "


    Xiao Qiu was talking about the matters after her child was born by herself. Hearing a sharp voice suddenlying from behind, she could not help but stop in her steps, and when she turned around, she felt Su Jinyi''s grip on her tightened up.


    This was the first time she had seen Su Jinyi like this. Seeing Su Jingran getting closer and closer, Xiao Qiu felt that her face was getting more familiar.


    "Su Jinyi, as your big sister, don''t you know how to greet your little sister when you see her?" Su Jingran walked closer to the two, her hands were crossed in front of his chest, her chin was slightly raised as she looked at her with contempt.


    "AHH!" It''s you! " Only now did Xiao Qiu remember where he had seen her from. She could not help but exim softly, pointing a finger at her while her other hand covered her mouth, her eyes widening slightly.


    Su Jingran''s attention did not ce Xiao Qiu in her eyes, and only indifferently looked at her, before returning her gaze to Su Jinyi''s body.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi did not answer, the arrogance in her heart grew evenrger, "Are you mute? You still aren''t speaking?


    Su Jinyi''s body could not help but tremble slightly, the tranquility on her face became more intense, she looked at the arrogant Su Jingran standing in front of the two, and then looked at the silent Su Jinyi.


    She stood in front of Su Jinyi, opened her arms as if she was protecting a baby, and said to Su Jingran in a loud voice: "She''s your sister, and you don''t even respect her that much. You''re even more vulgar than the Sis Jinyi in my opinion!"


    "Heh, where did youe from? Looking at your big belly, you must be pregnant with some wild man." Su Jingran felt that her words weren''t enough to calm her down and muttered, "She was born to be a wild child that no one wants."


    "You!" Xiao Qiu was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Seeing that, Su Jinyi knew that in her current state, she would not be easily angered. She who had been holding herself back, patted Xiao Qiu''s shoulders lightly and said: "Let me do it."


    Su Jinyi said, while protecting Xiao Qiu behind him, she raised her head and looked straight into Su Jingran''s eyes.


    "I never fight for anything with you, and you were the one who begged me to do what you did with Dad previously. I don''t me you for stealing my final reputation, I only hope that Su Jinyi has nothing to do with your Su Family from now on."


    Su Jingran acted as if she had heard a joke and couldn''t help butugh out loud. Her voice drew the attention of the people around her, but she did not care!


    "Woman, if you say you didn''t finish, then I won''t wait for you if you don''t leave." When the man saw her leaving, he thought that she had met someone with a higher reputation. In the end, it didn''t seem like it, as he was still waiting for her at the same ce. After hearing Su Jingran''sughter, he lost all patience and walked over.


    Su Jingran withdrew her somewhat exaggerated smile from her face. She naturally gave the man a flirtatious look and said coquettishly: "I''ll leave right now. Wait for me to talk to my good big sister a bit more."


    She purposely emphasized the words'' good big sister ''. Su Jinyi had lived with her for so many years, so she naturally knew her character and behavior.


    She walked closer to Su Jinyi, and the two of them were only a few centimeters apart. After the two of them looked at each other for a few seconds, Su Jingran then spoke out: "Su Jinyi, remember, no matter what you do, the one who wins in the end will be me. I am only using you as a tool, and you are only worthy of being one."


    Although Su Jinyi did not speak, the fury in her eyes was exceptionally obvious. She red at Su Jingran, and clenched her fists tightly, not having the courage to teach her a lesson.


    She lowered her eyes to take a look, and let out a cold snort from her nose. She retreated a few steps, stood by the man''s side, and held his arm: "Let''s go, my stomach is so hungry, let''s go eat."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that you still have some looks, how could I have let you off so easily?" That man was toozy to care about matters between women. Seeing that she had finished, he turned around and left with his people. Although he said something he despised, his hands were ced in a position that he shouldn''t have.

 Chapter 303

    Xiao Qiu had been standing behind Su Jinyi the entire time. Even though she did not know what had happened between the two of them, she had heard the words Su Jingran had said before she left.


    "Sis Jinyi, are you going to let them go just like that?" Su Jinyi kept staring at the direction the two of them left in. Only she knew the pain in her heart.


    Hearing Xiao Qiu''s voice, a smile that was uglier than crying sounded out: "Let''s do it this way. I don''t want to have anything to do with the Su Family anymore.


    After experiencing this kind of thing, the two of them no longer had the mood to go shopping. When it was noon, Su Jinyi suggested, "It''s not clean out, you''re pregnant right now, if there''s nothing else, go home and eat."


    Pregnant women''s emotions fluctuated easily. When Xiao Qiu heard her words, her eyes couldn''t help but moisten. Not long after, she sobbed softly.


    Su Jinyi had thought that she was suffering from some pain, and her heart was suddenly lifted. She lightly patted her back and gently asked: "Is there a stomachache? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    She picked up her phone to make a call, but just as she pressed the number, she was stopped by Xiao Qiu. Her eyes were still brimming with tears, dripping down her face, "Sis Jinyi, I''m fine, I just love you."


    "Heartache for me? I''m fine, do you see where I''m not healthy? "


    In order to show that he was well, he had even walked a few steps away and circled around to show Xiao Qiu.


    She shook her head, crying even harder, "Not this, it''s because you don''t have anyone to protect you anymore, even your little sister can ride on your head."


    Su Jinyi stopped and looked at Xiao Qiu who was still sobbing in a daze. Xiao Qiu''s words seemed to peel off her entire body, revealing it to the masses, causing her to have nowhere to hide.


    This was the deepest regret she had in all these years, yet Xiao Qiu had brought it up at this time.


    She, Su Jinyi, had never been one to trouble others. Seeing how Xiao Qiu was crying because of her, sheughed bitterly, went up and gently hugged her, andforted her by her ear: "It doesn''t matter, even if others won''t protect you, don''t you have you?


    How could Xiao Qiu bear with her shock, and immediately opened her mouth: "How could it be! I will definitely protect you, just say whatever you need to say! "


    Seeing her heroic look, Su Jinyi could not help butugh. Seeing that she was no longer crying, she immediately said: "Alright, I know what you are thinking. Go home, don''t starve the child in your stomach to death."


    When the two of them went home in the car, Sister-in-Law was still making snacks. Seeing that they had note back yet, he thought it was already night.


    "Aiyo, all of you should eat the snacks I made first. It''s still warm. Wait for me to cook." Sister-in-Law hurriedly headed towards the kitchen. Not longter, thunderous sounds came from inside.


    "Xiao Qiu, eat first, I''m not too hungry yet." Seeing that she did not attack, Su Jinyi knew that she was worried about him, but the knot in her heart was not opened so easily, she pretended that nothing had happened and let Xiao Qiu eat first.


    Xiao Qiu didn''t know if it was because she was pregnant, but she was extremely hungry. Even if she didn''t say it out loud, the child in her stomach had already started to protest.


    "Then, then I''ll eat first. Eat more when the timees."


    Seeing that there was an exquisite dessert on the table, she could not help but swallow her saliva, and casually picked one up to start eating, maybe it was because it was too fast, and she was a little choked up. Seeing that, Su Jinyi immediately poured a cup of water, and after Xiao Qiu drank it, it became much smoother.


    After half an hour, the smell of the food floated out from the kitchen. Xiao Qiu who had eaten dim sum before could smell the smell, and it was as if she had never tasted the dim sum before.


    This made Xiao Qiu''s face turn red. She covered his stomach with both hands, not wanting it to make a sound.


    Su Jinyiughed, and ridiculed: "I''m not full yet, looks like it''s about to be ready, let''s go take a look."


    She held Xiao Qiu''s hand and walked towards the dining table, only to see that Sister-in-Law had just finished cooking and was busy bringing the dishes over. Su Jinyi released her hold on Xiao Qiu''s hand and walked into the kitchen to help her.


    Miss Su, you are a guest of our family, you ca


    ot do such menial work. Sister-in-Law turned around, and saw Su Jinyi about to walk out with the te in her hand, and hurriedly snatched it away.


    "It''s alright, Auntie. I''m not made of gold, so I can do such a small thing."


    Su Jinyi turned around, picked up another te, and walked out. Seeing that she could not be stubborn, the Sister-in-Law followed her orders.


    However, the two of them were a bit faster than the speed of a person. Within a few minutes, even the food was all in the bowl.


    "Alright, you guys go ahead and eat."


    Xiao Qiu was extremely hungry, she picked up the chopsticks and started to eat, seeing that, Su Jinyi also ate a few mouthfuls, but halfway through, her phone suddenly rang.


    She put down the chopsticks. Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, she couldn''t help but frown. She thought that it was the wrong number, so she directly rejected it.


    "Who is it? Why aren''t you answering?"


    Xiao Qiu swallowed the food in his mouth and looked at her. After today''s incident, Xiao Qiu had long since decided to properly protect Su Jinyi, and she even had to ask about the identity of the person who was calling again and again.


    "I don''t know him. Let''s continue eating." It wasn''t that she was concealing it, but that it was indeed an unfamiliar number that she didn''t remember calling.


    Before he could eat two mouthfuls, his phone rang again. Seeing that the number was the same as before, he answered with good intentions, "Sorry, you called the wrong number."


    "Su Jinyi, I''m your father." Su Yuancheng''s voice came out from the phone, causing Su Jinyi to not know how to reply.


    However, the person on the other end of the phone didn''t seem to care about how she felt. He continued, "I heard that you met Jing Ran today."


    Su Jinyi''s eyes drooped, and her other hand, which had been hanging at the side, couldn''t help but tighten its grip. She knew that her father would nevere to the Three Treasures Pce for no reason, so how could he possibly care about her?


    She was overthinking it.


    "Yes." Faced with such a question, she did not want to hide it. Instead, she admitted it openly.


    Just this simple word alone was enough to infuriate Su Yuancheng, "Bastard! When the morning shopping mall sees your sister, they actually don''t even say hello. Is this the attitude of a sister!? "Our Jinn has offended you in some way, we should be ignored by you!"


    Su Jinyi''s heart was pricked again and again. She wanted to ask her father at this time, could it be that she wasn''t their child?


    However, in the end, he was only thinking in his heart. His face was still as calm as still water.


    "Then what do you want me to do?" She wanted to quickly end this call and didn''t want to hear any more news about the Su n.


    "I want you to make her apologize."


    On the other side, Su Yuancheng was sitting in the living room and talking on the phone. Beside him was his precious daughter, Su Jingran.


    Seeing that he was supporting her, Su Jingran snorted, her face full of satisfaction.

 Chapter 304

    He was originally going to eat, but then that man left her after answering someone''s phone call. If he was angry, then he was going to vent his anger on someone else. Su Jinyi was a very good candidate.


    Su Yuancheng would nce at Su Jingran from time to time, and she would put on a pitiful look, making him cherish her own daughter even more.


    And when Su Jinyi heard his somewhat excessive request, she no longer concealed herughter. Herughter made Su Yuancheng unhappy, and he said in a deep voice, "What are youughing for!"


    "I won''t apologize, please don''t call again." She hung up the phone, closed her eyes and took a deep breath, her trembling body revealing her emotions.


    "Sis Jinyi, who called you?"


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Qiu did not even have the mood to continue eating, and cautiously asked.


    Su Jinyi suddenly remembered that she was at the dining table, in order to not disturb her while she continued eating, she wanted to show that she was fine. But the current her had difficulty controlling her emotions, she slowly got up from the chair and said: "It''s fine, I''m a little tired, so I''ll go back to my room to rest."


    She did not stop Su Jinyi from returning to his room, nor did she say anything else. She lowered her head and looked at the bowl that still had a little more than half of the rice left in it, and stuffed it into her mouth. She then used her sleeves to wipe her mouth, and also returned to her room.


    But the difference was, Xiao Qiu picked up her phone and called Duan Yunxuan, but Su Jinyi just buried herself under the nket and didn''t appear for a long time.


    "Yun Xuan, Sis Jinyi just received a call. His mood isn''t right."


    Duan Yunxuan was still busy with his matters, upon hearing Xiao Qiu''s words, his hands could not help but stop moving.


    "Did any of you encounter anything else before this?" He thought for a while before asking.


    "We met Su Jingran in the shopping mall. That woman said a lot of outrageous things to the Sis Jinyi! Damn it! If I wasn''t pregnant, I''d take care of her! "


    Xiao Qiu was afraid that she had activated her Fetal Qi, and immediately consoled her, "I understand about this matter, rest well at home, don''t let anything happen to my son."


    After the two finished talking, Duan Yunxuan once again ced his hand on the keyboard. After thinking about it, he got up from his seat and walked towards He Ruiting''s office.


    "Brother Ting, I just heard a few things from Xiao Qiu." He saw He Ruiting working with his head down, and whispered.


    He Ruiting was writing something on the paper, and upon hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, he raised his head and looked at him: "What is it?"


    "Su Jingran seems to be looking for trouble with the Sis Jinyi again. It''s said that she received a callter on, but just who it was, I don''t know."


    With a thought, he remembered all of Duan Yunxuan''s words in his heart. He did not continue asking, but asked back, "Is she at home now?"


    Without waiting for Duan Yunxuan to speak, he walked out of the office inrge strides. His fluid movements couldn''t help but cause Duan Yunxuan to be dumbstruck.


    Seeing that the person had left, there was no point in continuing to stay in the office. He helplessly shook his head, turned around and left, and continued to investigate the matter regarding Fang Yuesheng''s three mistresses.


    He Ruiting had already driven the car to the Duan n long ago, and the car''s speed had reached its maximum when he saw the traffic police speeding up on the monitor. He wanted to stop them, but when he saw the number te of the car, he couldn''t help but sigh, thinking that he didn''t see anything just now.


    Sister-in-Law had seen He Ruiting once before, so he would not block him from the door. When she saw that someone was standing at the door, she immediately opened it to wee him.


    "Young Master Duan should be at work now. Do you need to send a message?"


    "I''m not looking for him, I''m looking for Su Jinyi."


    She looked around, her gaze fixed on the second floor. Sister-in-Law did not know about the rtionship between the two of them, but she did not dare say much, and only told him the location of Su Jinyi''s room, and then watched as He Ruiting walked up the stairs.


    Xiao Qiu would sleep at noon every day, and adding that she woke up rather early, she slept a little today.


    He Ruiting stood in front of Su Jinyi''s door and stared at the door for a long time, as though he was going to see through the door.


    Who knew howplicated his thoughts were. He took a deep breath, then raised his bony hand and lightly knocked on the door.


    Su Jinyi thought that Xiao Qiu was standing outside and worried about her, but she didn''t want to see anyone right now. She just wanted to be alone and wait quietly.


    She came out from under the nket, inhaled the fresh air, and spoke towards the door: "Xiao Qiu, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    He Ruiting heard her voice, but he did not stop. He continued to lean against the door, as if she had stopped him from opening the door.


    Su Jinyi sighed helplessly, and got off the bed. When she opened the door, since she had her head lowered, he did not see through what kind of shoes she was wearing, so she said: "Xiao Qiu, I''m just a little tired. You should go sleep at this time, I''ll have a good chat with youter, okay?"


    No one replied to her words. It was only then that she found out what was wrong. The person wearing the shoes was a man''s pair of leather shoes and her heart couldn''t help but tremble. When she saw who it was, she subconsciously wanted to close the door.


    How could He Ruiting let her do as she pleased when he finally saw her? He extended his arm and blocked the door, and no matter how much strength Su Jinyi used, he was unable to close the door.


    "What are you doing here!?" I don''t wee you at this time of day! "


    The emotions that he had taken great pains to calm down began to beplicated again. This time, he finally saw someone he did not want to see.


    "I know what happened to you, Jinyi." He Ruiting''s eyes were filled with pain as he looked at her. After forcefully pushing open the door, he held her tightly in his arms.


    What happened today exceeded the limits of what Su Jinyi could endure. She struggled violently in He Ruiting''s embrace, as she said some injurious words, "He Ruiting, don''t use the fact that you''re hugging another woman''s body to hug me!"


    It was as if a needle had pierced his heart, and Su Jinyi''s words had even caused his heart to drip with blood.


    He Ruiting could only forcefully hug her tightly. He knew that Su Jinyi''s current mood was not very good, and could only wait for her to calm down.


    Su Jinyi clenched her hand into a fist and punched his chest with force. Even when she heard the muffled sound of his voice, she did not stop.


    Only after she waspletely exhausted did He Ruiting dare to let go of her. He carried her onto the bed and let her head rest in his embrace.


    "Jin Yi, listen to me first. I didn''t tell you before because I was afraid that someone who cared would hear it." Jin Yi, listen to me first.


    Su Jinyi closed her eyes and remained silent, but her heart told her that she still wanted to hear what he could say.

 Chapter 305

    Seeing that she did not resist, He Ruiting''s heart could not help but jump with joy. After all these years of understanding, He Ruiting knew that she was giving him an opportunity.


    "When you met Fang Yuesheng for the first time, that wasn''t the first time the two of us met. He also wanted to share in the new project that I had started, but he wanted to earn some money so I didn''t want to. After I rejected you once, I threatened you for the second time. "


    As he said till here, he stopped. He wanted to see Su Jinyi''s reaction, but he saw that she didn''t move an inch as she leaned into her embrace, as if she wanted to continue listening.


    He hesitated for a moment before continuing: "Sheng Lin wanted me, and did not hesitate to join hands with Fang Yuesheng. I wanted to acquire a secret that would allow me to destroy him, so I used Sheng Lin."


    Just as He Ruiting was about to continue, Su Jinyi left his embrace and stretched out a hand to stop him from speaking.


    At this moment, she had a smile on her face, no longer having the haze from before. She spoke with her thin lips slightly parted, "I know you''re doing this for my own good. I don''t me you, but if something like this happens again in the future, just tell me, okay?"


    The lost woman returned to his side, how could he not be happy? Just as he was about to lower his head and kiss Su Jinyi, he heard Xiao Qiu walking over.


    "Sis Jinyi, are you feeling better? I ??" Xiao Qiu rubbed his eyes that had not yet woken up. Seeing the door open, he thought that Su Jinyi hade out, but when she stood at the door and saw the person inside clearly, he could not help but open his eyes wide.


    "Uh, about that, you guys continue. I don''t seem to be awake yet."


    Seeing He Ruiting''s arrival and looking at the two''s postures, he naturally knew that the two had reached an agreement. The happy Xiao Qiu was unable to suppress the smile on his face, but he pretended to sob loudly and turned to leave.


    Seeing that, Su Jinyi gently pushed him away andughed out loud.


    "You''re not mad at me this time, are you? You still haven''t told me who called you today."


    He Ruiting extended his hand and pinched her smooth and tender face. Remembering that he still had something to do, he asked.


    At first, she did not want to cause trouble, but she did not expect Su Jingran to challenge her time and time again. After thinking for a bit, she could only open her mouth and say: "It''s Su Yuancheng."


    He raised his eyebrows. He did not need her to continue speaking, he already understood what the phone call was about.


    Thinking about it, it was trulyughable. They were clearly both daughters of the Su n, but they had actually split in two. Fortunately, she had met him.


    "I''ll settle it for you. It seems that after they got out of prison, they lived a very good life."


    He Ruiting sneered, the cold blood in his eyes could be clearly seen, upon seeing this, Su Jinyi wanted to stop her, but did not expect to meet such a thing again, thought for a while, and fell silent.


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s change in expression, he knew what she was thinking, he had already thought of the words to say, and it could be seen that she did not speak, but instead agreed with him.


    "Stay here and suffer for a few more days. After I settle this matter, I''lle pick you up. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me and that woman."


    He Ruiting lightly kissed her forehead, and then stood up with the intent to leave. Su Jinyi subconsciously pulled on his sleeve, pursed her lips, and after thinking for a while, finally said: "Take care of yourself."


    He smiled dotingly, extended his hand and rubbed her forehead a few times, then immediately left. Not even waiting for him to leave a few minutester, she saw Xiao Qiu stick her head out, her face filled with the aura of gossip.


    "Sis Jinyi, made up?" She shamelessly walked to Su Jinyi''s side and lightly touched her shoulder.


    "Fuck you! Didn''t you say that you still haven''t woken up?" She deliberately changed the topic, but who would have thought that Xiao Qiu did not fall for her trap. She cried out loud, and giggled: "Isn''t this to make room for you guys? Don''t you know, these few days I''ve been worrying so much, thinking about how to beat that shameless Xiao San!"


    Hearing Xiao Qiu mention Sheng Lin, she remembered the change that had urred when she first met him. However, with He Ruiting''s words, she felt a bit more at ease.


    She understood his personality, and believed that he would not lie to her. However, when she thought about Fang Yuesheng, who she had met previously, he looked very polite, but she never expected that he was full of evil tricks!


    However, Su Jinyi did not tell Xiao Qiu about this matter. It was better to know less during pregnancy, otherwise it would not benefit him much when she was giving birth.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about her. Bynum will settle this matter."


    The moment she said that, Xiao Qiu pretended to be surprised: "Yo yo, you''re already starting to call out your name."


    "Fuck you." Su Jinyiughed shyly as she lightly tapped Xiao Qiu''s forehead and the two of them started to y.


    But the atmosphere on Su Yuancheng''s side was not that good, when Su Jinyi hung up the phone, he frowned in anger. Su Jingran saw that he did not get any good fruits, and was surprised, she never expected Su Jinyi to do such an astonishing thing.


    In order to guarantee her own position, Su Jingran moved closer to Su Yuancheng and intimately knocked his leg: "Dad, don''t be angry, isn''t my sister like that? I''m not ming her, I was only saying that I saw that she didn''t speak to me."


    "No!" How could she, as an elder sister, be okay without an appearance of an elder sister! If I knew that she would be like this now, I wouldn''t have given birth to her! "


    The more Su Jingran saw him, the happier she became. This was the effect she wanted!


    "Alright, dad, I''m still here."


    Hearing this, Su Yuancheng''s expression became a little better. He saw that the more powerful his daughter became, the more he cherished her in his heart.


    He extended his hand and caressed Su Jingran''s head, "It''s still only you, the only daughter of the Su Family I recognize, as for the others, I definitely won''t be able to recognize them!"


    "Whatever Dad says." The smile on Su Jingran''s face became even more joyous, and the strength of her raised leg increased even further. However, Su Yuancheng, who had never resisted him in his entire life, actually ended up like this on Su Jinyi''s body. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, "No way! I must get her to apologize to you! "


    While speaking, she picked up the phone and dialed Su Jinyi''s number again. As the two of them were arguing, her phone rang again, and this time, she did not need to guess who it was.


    However, because of He Ruiting''s matter, her heart was no longer affected by those a


    oying things.


    "Su Jinyi,e out and meet me in the afternoon. Three o''clock, it''s decided to be Siyuan."


    Just as she picked up the phone, Su Yuancheng immediately spoke out. He did not wait for her reply and directly hung up the phone.


    This time, because of Su Yuancheng''s voice being louder, Xiao Qiu, who was sitting by the side, also heard everything clearly. Her face, which was filled with smiles a moment ago, began to frown again.

 Chapter 306

    "This is ??" She tried to ask Su Jinyi in a probing ma


    er, but when she heard a man''s voice, she thought she had offended someone she shouldn''t have.


    Su Jinyi chuckled and said: "That''s my father. It''s fine."


    Seeing her being so rxed, Xiao Qiu was worried in her heart. She had heard about the Su Family before, and knew about the suffering Su Jinyi had suffered in the Su Family.


    He could actually speak so easily now. If it was her, she wouldn''t even dare to think about it.


    "How about, you tell the Brother Ting that you two aren''t reconciled, he won''t ignore you."


    Xiao Qiu''s eyes lit up, she then opened her eyes wide, and came up with a n that she thought was not bad, only Su Jinyi shook her head and disagreed, "It''s not convenient for him to be distracted now, I do not n to tell him, and you, do not tell your man everything, if I find out about your information again, I will take care of you!"


    She gently pinched Xiao Qiu''s ear, pretending to be scared, but the two of them had known each other for a long time, so naturally they knew that Su Jinyi would not do that to her, and mischievously stuck out her tongue, preparing to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Su Jinyi carefully helped her up, and seeing that Xiao Qiu''s stomach was growing bigger every day, she was afraid that one day she would identally explode.


    "You just said you wanted to take care of me, and now you''re begi


    ing to care about me again. You, even if you can''t be ruthless, otherwise you wouldn''t ??" Xiao Qiu knew she said the wrong thing, she immediately shut her mouth, and carefully looked at Su Jinyi.


    Fortunately she did not take it to heart, and only smiled at her. When she went to help him out of the bedroom, the Sister-in-Law happened to pass by and changed shifts with Su Jinyi.


    "It''s almost time. Go down and watch TV to ease your fatigue." After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she immediately closed the door. Seeing that there was still an hour left, she fixed herself up and casually picked up a bag.


    He Ruiting''s appearance had calmed her heart down a lot, and she wouldn''t let anything else disturb his mood.


    ording to her understanding of Su Yuancheng, although it was three o''clock, she would not arrive on time. She simply went out to make a skin care to make herself look better.


    However, these few days, she looked very haggard. However, after making her face and putting on some makeup, she looked very different from before.


    Seeing that it was almost three o''clock, he took a taxi and headed there.


    Siyuan was a teahouse chain, although Su Yuancheng did not treat her well, her cuteness was still considered elegant, but it was just to make herself look better.


    Not long after Su Jinyi sat down, someone pushed open the door and came in. She was seated at the right spot and could see everyone who hade in, and when Su Yuancheng saw that there was more than just one person, he even brought his precious daughter, Su Jingran.


    The two of them nced around and saw where she was sitting. They walked over and sat down.


    It seemed that after he arrived at the teahouse, he had calmed down and was no longer as irritable as before.


    Su Guo Yuan skillfully ordered a cup of tea. When the tea was served, he looked at Su Jinyi and spoke with a serious tone: "Do you know that your surname is still Su?"


    "I know, but I don''t want this surname either. If possible, I want to change it."


    Su Jinyi unhurriedly replied to him. If it was a normal situation, her words would definitely ignite his anger, but at this time, he could only frown, and did not express anything else.


    Su Jingran looked at Su Yuancheng with a bit of astonishment, not knowing why it was like this. However, it was also true that she had only known how to please people, and never seriously understood anyone. As long as she could get her own wish, the rest would be tossed to the back of her mind.


    However, she was different. Her life in the Su n was like walking on thin ice, and it made her remember everything she should remember.


    "You are a member of the Su n in your life, and the ghost of the Su n in your death. Don''t think about this anymore. You should know why I''vee to see you this time."


    Seemingly, Su Yuancheng didn''t want to say anything more to Su Jinyi, he went straight to the point. However, her answer exceeded his expectations.


    "I don''t know. Dad, please exin it more clearly."


    She sat there indifferently, with a faint smile on her lips. Outsiders looked extremely elegant, but in Su Yuancheng''s eyes, that was just an act!


    "I''ve already told you very clearly on the phone that you ignored your sister. The reason I came to find you was to get you to apologize to her." Su Jinyi could clearly see the veins on his forehead. That was hisst bit of tolerance, and, who had been sitting by the side, did not make a sound. Instead, she wanted to see what kind of confrontation the two would have when they met again.


    "Then dad, you might be old and muddleheaded. What I said before was very obvious, and that is, impossible."


    Su Yuancheng was just about to get angry, the tea that he had brewed was just about to be sent out, he forcefully swallowed his anger, took a deep breath, and spoke with a rather steady voice: "You called me father, so you should listen to me, don''t tell me that seniors still need me to teach you again."


    "No need, but she doesn''t need to apologize either. I have the final say on my woman."


    Su Jinyi looked at the approaching person in surprise. She did not know when He Ruiting had appeared, nor did she notice him when he had pushed open the door and entered the room.


    Seeing that the person was approaching, she moved closer and made room for him. He Ruiting sat down with a serious face and looked at the father and daughter.


    Su Yuancheng, who had just been released from prison, knew how powerful he was, and his aurapletely disappeared without a trace. Even Su Jingran, who had been wanting to watch a show, lowered her head, not daring to look at him.


    "I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence, is Mr. Hoh here to taste tea too?" Su Yuancheng forced out a smile, raised his hand, and was about to pour himself another cup of wine, but was stopped by He Ruiting.


    "It''s not tea. I''m here to take her away." He held Su Jinyi''s hand and looked at the two people sitting opposite from him. Just as he drove to the entrance of thepany, his phone rang.


    Or was it because Xiao Qiu was worried that she would go alone, so she secretly made a call. Otherwise, when she went missing, she would not know how to exin herself.


    Su Jinyi thought, only she and Xiao Qiu knew of this matter, and she could only shake her head helplessly. This fellow, really made people worry.


    Since when did she be so weak that she needed someone to protect her in this situation?


    Su Yuancheng saw that his goal was obvious, and beads of perspiration appeared on his forehead, but in order to not embarrass himself in front of Su Jingran, he opened his mouth and said: "Hmm, I have some words to say to Yue Yi, so it might not be convenient for Mr. Hoh to hear them."


    "I''m his husband, so what can''t I listen to? She''s a treasure in my heart, if there''s anything you want to say, just say it here."

 Chapter 307

    He Ruiting did not give the other party any face at all. His words were so obvious and clear that no matter what Su Yuancheng wanted to say, he would need to think it over again.


    Su Jingran also did not think that she would be able to get away scot-free, she secretly raised her head to look at the smiling He Ruiting, only to see her father''s imposing ma


    er disappearing. She could not help but swallow her saliva: "Brother-inw, how can you be so fierce."


    He fixed his gaze on her and stared at her coldly. This made her tremble uncontrobly.


    "You have no right to call me that." It had to be said that He Ruiting was very arrogant, but he had the ability to be so. Even if the two people in front of him were full of resentment, they could only swallow it down.


    Su Jinyi''s heart warmed, under the table, she tightly held her hand a bit.


    He Ruiting tilted his head to look at her, but the coldness in his eyes had disappeared and was reced with gentleness.


    "Jin Yi, let''s go." There was a smile on his lips as he asked for her opinion.


    Su Jinyi looked at the two of them, and then lowered her head and nodded slightly. Seeing that she agreed, the smile on her face widened, and she stood up to bring her away.


    Su Yuancheng watched as they left, his fists clenched tightly in front of his legs, his teeth grinding together.


    "Dad, don''t be angry, we didn''t expect He Ruiting toe." Su Jingran turned around and saw that he was no longer there. She quickly said some good words to make him feel better.


    He stared at the spot opposite of him for a long time without leaving his line of sight. He thought how smooth his life had been when Su Yuancheng had gone in, when he said one thing, no one would dare to say another.


    But now, not only did he have to kowtow to those who were once lower than him, he could not even raise his head in front of the He family.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Su Yuancheng became. He smacked on the table and the tea that was still steaming hot suddenly shook, and a lot of it sshed onto the table.


    Su Jingran didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, her mind was aplete nk, she couldn''t utter any more joyful words.


    "Xiao Qiu told you." Su Jinyi sat in the front passenger seat and looked in front of him, but her words were spoken withplete certainty.


    He Ruiting knew that she was extremely intelligent and could not be hidden from him at all. At the moment, he did not n to hide anything else from his, "Mn, she''s worried about you."


    "I know." Su Jinyi''s tone was calm, no one could tell what he was thinking, but he was clear that nothing bad would happen between the two of them.


    "Go where."


    The car drove on the road aimlessly. It was very slow, but it was good that it didn''t disturb the other drivers.


    When Su Yuancheng said this, it did not leave much of a shadow in her heart. After all, she had lived in the Su Family since he was young.


    It was just that she felt it was somewhat ridiculous. She had never been the one to find fault, but she had always been framed as a bad person.


    When she was immersed in her own thoughts, she suddenly heard He Ruiting''s voice. She subconsciously blinked, thought for a moment, then said: "Send me back to Xiao Qiu''s ce.


    Although Sister-in-Law had many years of experience, she was still a bit old in the end. If something really happened, she would probably panic.


    He Ruiting did not make a sound, and only silently changed the route. After 10 minutes or so, the car stopped in front of Duan Yunxuan''s house.


    Su Jinyi extended his hand out to the door and was about to open it, when she suddenly heard the words of the person behind him, "Jin Yi."


    She turned around and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Jinyi only felt a warm sensation on her lips, before opening her eyes wide to look at the erged face in front of him.


    When she didn''t have time to react, He Ruiting bent his body forward, slightly lifted his chin, and kissed her.


    Su Jinyi was still in the middle of opening the door, and only when she felt that her body was a little stiff did He Ruiting let her go.


    "Wait for me." He redid it and looked at her tenderly. Seeing that she had yet to give him a response, he stuck out his tongue to lick his lips in a naughty ma


    er.


    Her face turned red as she hurriedly got out of the car and left.


    He looked at the figure that walked far away and couldn''t help but chuckle. Seeing that Su Jinyi had even forgotten to close the car door, he was in a great mood. Closing the car door, she started the car and slowly drove away.


    Hearing the sound of the car leaving, Su Jinyi heaved a sigh of relief, she stood at the door for a long time without ringing the doorbell.


    , who had seen the two of them move from his bedroom, revealed a vulgar smile.


    Seeing the car leaving, she thought that Su Jinyi would enter soon, so she got the Sister-in-Law to help her to wait in the living room. But after waiting for half a day, no one came in.


    "Sis Jinyi, why are you standing at the door and noting in?" Xiao Qiu impatiently walked to the profound entrance and opened the door. Seeing Su Jinyi standing there with her hands covering her face in a daze, Xiao Qiu secretlyughed in her heart, but pretended that she did not know anything.


    Hearing Xiao Qiu''s words, her face became even redder, and she looked at Xiao Qiu yfully, before walking in.


    "Sigh, Sis Jinyi, how about I get the Sisters of the Moon to get a wet towel for you so that you can cool it down physically?" Xiao Qiu felt that she was not done with her words yet, so she continued to chat non-stop by her side.


    Maybe it was because Su Jinyi was too embarrassed to meet others, so she went back to her own bedroom and closed the door, allowing Xiao Qiu to have a good time.


    Xiao Qiu was not a


    oyed, but was instead happy. Sheughed and did not n to tease anymore, she knocked on the door and said: "I''ll call you when it''s di


    er time tonight!"


    Su Jinyi did not reply, she onlyid herself down on the bed, and stared at the ceiling, in a daze.


    After she finished speaking, she slowly left with her belly puffed out. Now that the two of them were back together, she felt happier than anyone else.


    His decision this time wasn''t too bad. He was already prepared to be scolded at by the other party. Looks like he didn''t have to worry about being scolded.


    When He Ruiting returned to his office, he opened the door and saw a person. His body trembled, and he did not know when Sheng Lin had entered his office, nor did he know who had given him the key.


    When he thought here, his expression began to darken. He walked into the house and closed the door. He coldly asked, "How did youe in?"


    Although Sheng Lin''s ankle was wrapped like a dumpling, the aura around her body waspletely sufficient to cover up that one bad ce. When she saw that she had returned, her smile was still on her face, but hearing He Ruiting''s words, her expression froze.


    She had forgotten about it. The key to the office had been secretly made while he wasn''t paying attention, but she couldn''t tell him the truth.


    If they said it out loud, the two of them would definitely return to the past.

 Chapter 308

    This was something that she absolutely did not want to see, something that could not be tolerated to allow He Ruiting to treat her gently. She did not want to see the scene of Su Jinyi and He Ruiting together making love again!


    Sheng Lin saw that his face was getting more and more unsightly, and her eyes turned more anxious. "I saw that your door wasn''t closed, so I wanted toe in and take a look. Seeing that you weren''t there, I thought you went to the toilet and waited here for a while."


    Her heart was beating wildly, but her face was smiling like a flower, afraid that he would notice that something was wrong.


    He Ruiting coldly snorted in his heart. Before he left, he had left Duan Yunxuan here, so how could he not have counted?


    But Duan Yunxuan''s side was not finished, and he could not possibly kill Sheng Lin here.


    He walked towards her with a cold face. Seeing that, Sheng Lin''s heart almost reached his throat, and just when she thought that he had been exposed, He Ruiting''s face suddenly changed. Heughed, extended his hand and patted her head.


    "Look at how scared you are, I''m just teasing you. Maybe the assistant came to see me before you did, and didn''t close the door properly when she left."


    Hearing him say so, her tensed heart slowly rxed again. "You''re really something. If you scare me, I''ll let you take care of me for the rest of my life."


    Sheng Lin pouted, her mouth pouting slightly, she said unhappily, but there was a sense of anticipation in her words.


    He Ruiting acted as if he did not understand her words,ughed, then sat back down on his office chair, picked up his documents and started working again.


    "Why didn''t youe over here when you were recuperating at home?"


    Seeing that he was ignoring him, Sheng Lin picked up his walking stick and walked over to He Ruiting with a limp. She stood behind He Ruiting and ced his walking stick to the side, with her slender fingers on''s shoulder, she started to knead the walking stick.


    Although He Ruiting was looking through the documents, he paid most of his attention to Sheng Lin. He really wanted to see what she wanted to do.


    But just as she was putting her hand on his shoulder, his muscles tensed up in the next second, and at an angle that Sheng Lin couldn''t see, he frowned.


    From Sheng Lin''s point of view, she treated it as his shy performance, and the smile on her face became even wider.


    "Of course I''m thinking of you. I''m bored when I''m alone at home, so I want to see if I''m touched or not." She half bent down, her face suddenly stretched to the side of He Ruiting''s face.


    He paused, then withdrew a hand, patted it, and resumed his work.


    He Ruiting''s action was a form of encouragement to Sheng Lin, and the kneading power was even stronger than before, as he asked, "Brother Ting, how is the strength, is it alright?"


    He ced the pen in his hand on top of the chair and turned it around, causing Sheng Lin''s hand to squeeze empty air.


    Without support, she suddenly lost her bnce as she stood on one leg. Just as she was about to fall, she suddenly threw herself at a well-built chest.


    She naturally knew whose chest this was, and her face couldn''t help but turn red. Closing her eyes, she lovingly lightly rubbed her hands on his body a few times.


    The disgust in He Ruiting''s eyes grew even stronger, but for the sake of saving time, he helped Sheng Lin up and carried her on her body. He used his hands to rub the tip of her nose and said: "I''ll get the chauffeur to take you home in a while, regardless of what you want to do, you are not allowed.


    Sheng Lin''s eyes were wide opened, filled with disbelief, what he was doing, was even more surprising to her than wi


    ing the lottery.


    Even though she was smart, when she saw her beloved man treat her like this, her mind went nk and she subconsciously nodded.


    Seeing her nod, He Ruiting ced the walking stick in her hand, making her stand by his side. He then picked up the phone and called the driver.


    "Come in." His cold voice sounded from outside the door, and the driver opened it immediately. Seeing Sheng Lin standing beside He Ruiting in a daze, he immediately lowered her head, and pretended that she didn''t see anything.


    "CEO, you called for me."


    "Mn, send Miss Sheng back." After He Ruiting finished instructing, he lowered his head and continued working. Sheng Lin had note back to his senses, only when the driver stood in front of her and called her name softly did shee back to his senses.


    She blinked, looked at the driver standing in front of her, then looked at He Ruiting who was looking down and reading the documents, and suddenly remembered what she had promised him.


    Although it was a pity not to entangle him every day when she was injured, the actions he did to her just now had filled her with joy.


    She immediately revealed a smile and limped away with the driver. She didn''t forget to tell him: "Brother Ting, I''ll be waiting for you at home."


    He Ruiting raised his head with a face full of gentleness. When she saw him nod towards his, she was finally willing to leave.


    When the office door closed again, he regained his usual indifferent expression, and when he thought about how he just carried Sheng Lin, he immediately felt that it was a bit dirty.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t have any clothes to change into, he would have already changed his clothes.


    This kind of days continued until Sheng Lin''s legs were almost recovered, and she could walk on the ground. However, when removing the bandages, the doctor had instructed him not to tire herself out too much.


    Using this reason, He Ruiting once again allowed her to stay at home.


    Although Sheng Lin was injured, his new project had not stopped working for a day. Instead, she was doing it better and better.


    Seeing that, Fang Yuesheng knew that it was not good, and anxiously did not sleep well the entire night, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Sheng Lin, you didn''t say that to me in the first ce!" In the end, he still wasn''t able to calm himself down. No matter what time it was, he had directly dialed her number, co


    ected her number, and then proceeded to the main topic at hand.


    When she received Fang Yuesheng''s phone call, she did not panic at all. She picked up a grape and put it in her mouth, and when she swallowed it, she said slowly: "I''m injured right now, how do I work? If I listened to you, my Brother Ting would''ve felt sorry for me."


    She was like a woman in deep love, He Ruiting''s words were like an imperial edict, unwavering.


    Fang Yuesheng felt that his chest was in pain from being angered, he gasped for breath, and after recovering, he continued to speak.


    "Don''t forget, Su Jinyi is still alive. You will never be with him! We made a promise, I will help you get He Ruiting, you help me earn money! "


    Sheng Lin heard the mor in her ears, frowned slightly, then took her phone a distance away, "We did make this promise, but now, He Ruiting loves me, not Su Jinyi, so this agreement of ours, is null and void."


    She didn''t want to waste anymore time talking to him, so she hung up and threw her phone far away.


    Hearing Sheng Lin''s words, Fang Yuesheng could not help but widen his eyes, as he could not believe what he had heard.

 Chapter 309

    He held the phone in front of him, looked at the contact list, and started trembling.


    This was destroying the bridge after crossing the river? Was he, Fang Yuesheng, tricked by someone?


    The rage in his eyes surged uncontrobly as the servant knocked on the door at the right time. He turned around and mmed his phone against the door, shouting, "Get lost!" No one is allowed to enter! "


    The servant outside did not know what was going on inside. She only heard something fall on the door and shuddered before she turned to leave with her head lowered.


    Fang Yuesheng, who was in the room, was panting heavily. He lowered his head to look at the broken phone, walked forward, took out the phone card, and inserted it into the other phone.


    This time, he didn''t call Sheng Lin, but directly sent a text message instead.


    "Are you so sure that this is not a trick by He Ruiting? Don''t look for me when you are being flung."


    Sheng Lin who was engrossed in reading heard his phone constantly ring out sounds, she put down the fruit in her hand, impatiently clicked her tongue, and got up to pick up his phone.


    When she saw Fang Yuesheng''s text message, her heart could not help but thump loudly.


    She was actually immersed in this warm and gentle state, and had forgotten about He Ruiting''s cold and indifferent attitude towards her back then. She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva and immediately dialed back on the phone.


    When he saw the phone call from Sheng Lin, he snorted coldly and rejected it without thinking, and then kept quiet. No matter how many times Sheng Lin called, he would not be affected.


    She knew that she had offended someone for her foolishness. She gritted her teeth and decided not to make any more calls. She went back to her room to dress up before leaving in a hurry.


    Na


    y Lin just happened to clean up the other rooms, and when she came out, she saw that Sheng Lin had an anxious look on her face. She red at her from behind and muttered: "Just by looking at him, you don''t look like someone easy to deal with.


    Sheng Lin''s entire mind was focused on Fang Yuesheng. He no longer had a backer, and if He Ruiting didn''t want her, then turning the situation around would be difficult.


    When she rushed to Fang Yuesheng''spany, she wanted to head towards the office, but upon seeing that, the people at the front desk immediately stopped her.


    "Hello, is there anything I can help you with?" Front Desk Miss looked at her with a polite smile.


    But how could Sheng Lin have the heart to handle these small fries? She rolled her eyes at her and was about to rush forward, when the Front Desk Miss saw how unreasonable she was, the smile on her face became heavy, and the tone of voice became more serious.


    "Youngdy, if you don''t tell me your purpose foring here, I will call the security."


    Seeing that the person had opened her mouth to call for her, Sheng Lin had no choice but to stop. She sighed, tidied up her own wrinkled clothes, and said arrogantly: "I am looking for Boss Fang."


    "Boss Fang is not here, do you have an appointment?"


    Front Desk Miss looked at her from head to toe. Seeing that she was wearing high-end clothing and the person she was looking for was the CEO, he knew that she was not to be trifled with.


    Seeing her constantly changing expression, Sheng Lin looked down on her even more and sneered, "You''re not here? "Then where is he now?"


    "Sorry, we have no right to ask about the CEO''s life. If you have urgent business with him, you can call our Boss Fang."


    Hearing Front Desk Miss''s words, her face sunk. If she could get through to Front Desk Miss, would she need to personallye here?!


    Sheng Lin red at her, flung her bag angrily and left.


    She sat in the car and continued to call Fang Yuesheng. Luckily, after the third time, he had finally answered.


    "Hey, Boss Fang, where are you right now? I have something to talk to you about." Seeing him answer, Sheng Lin immediately spoke to him in a low voice, afraid that he would hang up the phone, if he was unhappy.


    Fang Yuesheng sat on his own sofa with his legs crossed. Listening to Sheng Lin''s ttery, he snorted coldly but did not answer.


    She knew that he was still angry at her, but now was not the time to lose his temper. She could only endure her temper as she continued to speak, "I''ve brought you a few bottles of good wine. If we have time today, how about we drink a few cups?"


    "You''re not canceling your contract?"


    Sheng Lin was thinking of something to fawn over, but who knew that Fang Yuesheng would suddenly say such words, her face was a little ugly, but the words that came out of his mouth was saying: "I am not going to break my contract, I identally said something wrong just now, please forgive me."


    "I''ll be at home. Come on."


    Fang Yuesheng immediately hung up, not giving her the chance to speak anymore.


    Seeing that he still had a chance, he quickly drove to the brand name hotel and bought two bottles before hurrying back to Fang Yuesheng''s home.


    With all this work, it was already night time. She stood at Fang Yuesheng''s doorstep, and her heart was a little perturbed.


    His lecherous reality was known by the entire businessmunity. They were afraid that he might do something bad when he arrived at his house sote at night.


    But now, he had to force her to move forward. Sheng Lin clenched her teeth and pressed the doorbell.


    She didn''t think that the one who would open the door would be Fang Yuesheng, a look of surprise shed past her eyes, and then immediately changed into a flirtatious expression, raising the red wine in her hand for him to see.


    "Beautiful wine and beautiful women, I am truly blessed tonight."


    Fang Yuesheng stood behind Sheng Lin, and his eyes were a little greedy as he looked at her enchanting figure. He couldn''t help but lick his tongue.


    She put the red wine on the table and turned around with a smile.


    "Look at what you''re saying, you''re also one of the top handsome guys, aren''t you?"


    Although he knew that she was lying, everyone liked to hear good things.


    Sheng Lin saw that hisplexion had improved, and was overjoyed, and continued: "Listening to what you said just now, Boss Fang, did you prepare di


    er?"


    She looked towards the dining table, but it was empty. Behind her, she heard Fang Yuesheng pping his hands twice, and servants walked out one by one from the kitchen.


    Fang Yuesheng had the servant open the red wine and the two of them started to eat. Halfway through, Sheng Lin suddenly spoke: "Boss Fang, this meal saw through your intentions, so why don''t you just say that you forgive my slip of the tongue?"


    She tried to ask him in a probing ma


    er, but he was not in a hurry. He cut a piece of steak and put it in his mouth and swallowed it slowly. Only after he had swallowed the food did he meet Sheng Lin''s gaze.


    Sheng Lin cursed in her heart, she knew that the person in front of her wouldn''t say anything good! Although her mind was already very open, she still hesitated a little when she and He Ruiting had reached this point and wanted her to do that kind of thing with other men.


    Fang Yuesheng saw through her thoughts, raised his eyebrows, andughed lightly: "If you don''t want to, then so be it. Tonight, let''s just treat this as ourst meeting.

 Chapter 310

    Sheng Lin saw that since he had already said it, she would not give her any other way out. She secretly clenched her teeth, for the sake of her future happiness, even if she had to sacrifice some face, it would not matter!


    Afterforting himself, her heart felt much better, and she immediately raised her bright and beautiful smile towards Fang Yuesheng: "Boss Fang, where are you saying these words, how can this be ourst meal? Ah, in the future, there will be."


    Hearing that, Fang Yuesheng was overjoyed, looks like he had gambled correctly just now.


    He had long coveted Sheng Lin, but he never had the chance to make his move, this time she took the wrong move, so he had the chance.


    "Miss Sheng is right. We have a long time to live." He gave a light cough, picked up the red wine cup, and lightly shook it twice. He then moved forward, wanting to clink cups with her.


    The two of them clinked cups in the air, talking andughing with each other, talking merrily, forgetting the time for a moment.


    After He Ruiting finished his work, he ate outside and then returned. He had thought that he would continue to deal with the a


    oying fellow, but he didn''t expect it to be so quiet.


    "Na


    y Lin, where''s Sheng Lin?" He looked around to confirm that the person was not there before asking Na


    y Lin who was sitting on the sofa and waiting for him.


    When she saw He Ruiting asking her this question, and the words that she had held back for an entire day, it seemed like there was finally someone willing to listen, she immediately stood up and walked over to him, letting him sit down.


    "Young Master, don''t me Na


    y Lin for speaking too much. You are the child I saw growing up, I know your character well, but that woman Sheng Lin is not someone who is easy to deal with! You said that you didn''t want someone as good as Madam, but you just had to fall for that guy! "


    Na


    y Lin was filled with righteous indignation and said some bad things about Sheng Lin, but when He Ruiting heard it, he could not help butugh out loud.


    "I know your good intentions, rest assured. When I do things, I naturally have my own ideas. Na


    y Lin, you don''t need to worry about these things."


    Although the two of them were not their biological mother and son, they were still more like mother and son. His mother had long left his side, and the one who gave him this maternal love was the Na


    y Lin.


    She shook her head, remembering what he had asked her before. She said, "She went out a long time ago and seems to be in a hurry. I don''t know what kind of shameful deed she did this time!"


    Although the Na


    y Lin didn''t mean it, He Ruiting heard it clearly.


    He knew that Sheng Lin was not someone who was idle, otherwise, how would he know Fang Yuesheng. Although it wasn''t important for him whether she was at home or not, she still had to take this step.


    After He Ruiting told Na


    y Lin to go to sleep, he picked up his phone and dialed her number.


    Sheng Lin and Fang Yuesheng were eating happily when their cell phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was the man they loved calling, even the corners of her mouth curled up into a faintly discernable sweet smile.


    "Hey, Brother Ting."


    Fang Yuesheng heard her affectionately calling out He Ruiting''s name, but he was not angry. Instead, he onlyughed and continued to eat his te, just that he was staring at her the whole time.


    "Mm, where are you now?" Hearing him ask about the location, she would definitely be very happy if she had asked about it any other time. Unfortunately, she was with Fang Yuesheng right now, so she panicked a little.


    She rolled her eyes and thought for a while before saying, "Oh, I have a few sisters that I''m going to y with tonight. I won''t be going home tonight, so you don''t have to worry."


    Sheng Lin was afraid that saying a few more words would expose her secret, and immediately hung up, this was the first time she hung up the phone with He Ruiting.


    She lowered her eyes, unable to restrain the feeling of loss within them.


    He Ruiting heard the busy signal from his phone and chuckled. Her lies were too obvious, even ifhe did not want to guess, she would know.


    She must have been fooling around with a man, right? How could she possibly know so many sisters while she was back home?


    However, he could still get a good night''s sleep if he wasn''t here tonight. He stood up, stretched, and went back to his bedroom to take a shower. Then, hey down on his bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    On this night, only Sheng Lin was not at ease.


    In the morning, she was awoken by Fang Yuesheng''s phone call, and listened to what he had to say in a daze.


    "Miss Sheng, I might have to trouble you to pick up a phone in a while. There will be an important guest." When Sheng Lin just opened her eyes, before she could even wake up, she heard Fang Yuesheng''s instructions.


    Seeing the cold smile at the corner of his mouth, she couldn''t help but wonder, just what kind of bad guy was going to happen again?


    Although she thought this in her heart, she still had a cute appearance on the surface.


    After the two of them had breakfast, Fang Yuesheng began to instruct them: "After we meet, if he asks about He Yiyi, just say that she was killed by someone, and that person is still atrge."


    Sheng Lin was secretly shocked in her heart. After mentioning He Yiyi''s name at the begi


    ing, she had never said it again. She never expected that the moment Fang Yuesheng opened his mouth, he would actually say such malicious words.


    "Alright, I understand." She pulled out a tissue, wiped the residue at the corner of her mouth, got up, and walked outside.


    Seeing her leaving, Fang Yuesheng''s smile grew wider, his eyes filled with ridicule.


    Unexpectedly, the mutual benefit rtionship between the two hadpletely changed. From now on, she would work for him.


    Sheng Lin drove straight to the airport, during which time she was worried that He Ruiting would call him, but luckily she did not make any calls.


    While he was rejoicing, he was also slightly disappointed.


    "He''s just too busy. Didn''t he call youst night?" She consoled herself by standing at the airport, as she had always done.


    Just as she wasforting herself, her phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID with a joyful expression. It was an unfamiliar number. The smile on her face faded.


    "Hello, may I ask who you are looking for?"


    Hello, I was invited by the Boss Fang, may I ask if you are the Miss Sheng?


    The other party''s Chinese sound a little awkward, but luckily she could still understand. Sheng Lin saw that she was the one who wanted to pick him up, and immediately opened her mouth: "Yes, that''s me, may I ask where are you now?"


    "I see you."


    She was still looking for the figure of the person, not knowing if it was because Fang Yuesheng had shown her photo to the person, but after hearing the voice from behind and the ovepping phone, she turned around to look at the person.


    The man was the first to hang up. He extended his hand and introduced himself: "Hello, just call me Mike."


    "Hello, Mike. My name is Sheng Lin. Follow me to your ce first."


    She gracefully stretched out her hand to shake Mike''s, and at the same time carefully observed him.


    The two of them got into the car and returned to the city center. Sheng Lin found a rtively high-end five-star hotel for them to stay in.


    "You can stay here for the time being. If you need anything, just call me." She settled her down and turned to leave, but Mike had too much to say.

 Chapter 311

    He, who had just sat down, did not even have the time to look around. He immediately stood up and grabbed Sheng Lin''s wrist, and spoke in rough Mandarin, "Miss Sheng, I still have something to ask you."


    She suddenly thought of the words Fang Yuesheng had said before he left. She calmed herself down, and said with a polite smile: "Alright, then can you let go of me first?"


    "Sorry, I was in too much of a hurry." Mike saw that he was suddenly grabbing onto Sheng Lin''s wrist, and immediately let go, bowing and saying some words of apology.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have any questions, you can ask me now." She gracefully sat on the sofa in the room. She was polite and well-ma


    ered, looking very much like ady from a noble family.


    Mike didn''t know where to start asking questions, and couldn''t help but scratch his head. After thinking about it, he decided to ask the question he wanted to ask the most.


    "Do you know He Yiyi?"


    Her question made Sheng Linugh uncontrobly, she only covered her mouth, not allowing the other party to see her teeth.


    "Mike, you have just arrived at the An City, so you might not be familiar with this ce. Let me briefly introduce you first, He Yiyi is a member of the He Family, and the He Family holds arge influence in the An City.


    Mike nodded his head, he did not continue asking but continued to ponder over Sheng Lin''s words. After a few minutes, he understood and continued to ask: "However, Yi Yi and I have not contacted each other for a long time. We met while she was on a tour, and we were chatting very amicably, and then suddenly she disappeared without a trace one day."


    Sheng Lin nodded, only then did she understand the meaning behind Fang Yuesheng''s words this morning. Seems like the person he sent to receive him was of great origins.


    She didn''t know where the old cu


    ing fox had found the person from. He Yiyi had obviously left for such a long time.


    "Mike, I may have to tell you something sad, you have to be prepared. Yiyi is already dead." She considered for a moment, making herself look sad, and when she spoke, her eyes moistened and her lips tightened.


    He looked at Sheng Lin with her eyes wide opened, as if she couldn''t believe it. She staggered backwards, and sat on the spot where she sat earlier.


    Because he liked He Yiyi a lot, he learned a lot of Chinese knowledge. Although he said a lot, he did not know a lot.


    In his country, he was the country''s youngest prince. Because he did not need to deal with the issue of inheritance, he could live a carefree life. After meeting He Yiyi, he had thoughts of marrying her.


    "My condolences." Seeing that he was not able to ept it, Sheng Lin stood up and walked in front of him, extending her hand to gently pat his shoulder.


    "How did she die?"


    This was the first time he felt that his mouth was unable to obey hismands and that he was stuttering even more than before. Since he had grown up, he rarely shed tears, but now ??


    Seeing that the time was right, and at a ce where Mike could not see, Sheng Lin pinched her thigh with all her strength, and tears suddenly rolled down from her moist eyes.


    She pursed her lips, shook her head, and suddenly turned away.


    When he saw her current state, he suddenly became somewhat agitated. He quickly stood up, grabbed Sheng Lin''s shoulders with both of his hands, and forcefully made her look him in the eyes.


    She shook her body violently and shouted loudly, "Tell me, tell me!"


    Seeing him act so crazily, Sheng Lin was sure that she really loved He Yiyi, and was relieved.


    "She was killed by someone!" Her voice was sharp as she spoke. She then raised both her hands to cover her face. She crouched down and started sobbing.


    Mike seemed to be frozen in ce, he did not move at all, Sheng Lin''s words continued to stay in his mind.


    Killed by someone? Didn''t she say that the He family was very powerful? How could they be killed by others?


    Sheng Lin spread out her fingers, and seeing that he was more agitated than before, and that she could not continue, she stood up and wiped the tears off her cheeks: "Calm down, I''lle see you again after you have recovered your wits."


    This time, her departure was not stopped, and she smoothly left the room.


    When she got out of the hotel, she went back to the car to fix her makeup. Her cosmetics were very expensive, so she must pay a high price.


    He Ruiting who hade to thepany early in the morning was doing his work as usual, but halfway through, the door suddenly opened by a person. He saw Duan Yunxuan with an excited expression on his face and said: "Found it! I found it! "


    He Ruiting pped the document onto the table, and was as excited as Duan Yunxuan, "Where is he!? Bring the three of them here right now! "


    "No rush, you might not have expected that, after checking for so long, we thought that he would hide those three mistresses in some other city, but didn''t expect that they were actually living in An City!"


    Duan Yunxuan seemed to be holding something in his hand. He walked in front of He Ruiting and spread the items on the table.


    There were three red circles on it, but it was blue...


    He raised his head and looked towards Duan Yunxuan, indicating him to exin.


    "Red, it''s the ce those three people lived at. Blue, it''s the bodyguard that Fang Yuesheng sent people to protect in the dark.


    Duan Yunxuan pointed back and forth on the map, inadvertently touching his chin, pondering about his next n.


    "Now that Sheng Lin is not around, he will not create too much of amotion, it''s just a matter of Jin Yi''s safety."


    Because Xiao Qiu was too happy, she forgot to tell him about this matter in an instant. Thus, even now, he still did not know about the reconciliation between the two of them.


    "You and Sis Jinyi ??" He did not continue, but He Ruiting acted as if nothing had happened and raised his head, "We''ve made up, don''t you know?"


    Duan Yunxuan was a little speechless. If he knew, would he still need to ask this question!


    Seeing his helpless expression, He Ruitingughed, then lowered his head and kept the map, while saying: "Xiao Qiu knows about this, maybe he forgot to tell you."


    He couldn''t stand up anymore. His wife didn''t even tell him what was going on.


    "Fang Yuesheng''s target was me, so you have to be careful around him." Fang Yuesheng''s target was me, so you have to be careful around him. The moment these words came out, the careless Duan Yunxuan started to worry. He was currently working for He Ruiting and would very easily be discovered.


    "I will look for my good brothers who had retired before to protect her. It''s just that Sis Jinyi doesn''t like to have people following her, what should I do?"


    He Ruiting was also thinking about this matter, and he did not know how to settle it himself. In that moment, the two sunk into silence.

 Chapter 312

    The entire office fell into silence, Duan Yunxuan''s frown never rxed. He was a crude person who fought in the battlefield, then he would be the head of a gang. If he continued to think about things that were outside of his capabilities, he would be in a difficult situation.


    He Ruiting looked at him, sat back on his seat, and said leisurely: "Leave this matter to me, send someone to monitor Fang Yuesheng."


    "Alright, then I''ll leave the matter of Xiao Qiu and Sis Jinyi to you." Duan Yunxuanughed heartily, walked up and patted his shoulder, then turned and left.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, he finally remembered that Sheng Lin did not take the initiative to look for him, nor did she call him to harass him. This made He Ruiting feel suspicious.


    ording to his understanding of Sheng Lin over the past few days, she should be


    ing for something.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. He didn''t wait long before answering the call.


    "Investigate what Sheng Lin is doing for me." He didn''t wait for her to speak and instructed her directly.


    After hanging up the phone, he lowered his head and started working for the day. An hourter, his phone rang again, and He Ruiting picked up his phone to answer it without even looking at it.


    "Boss He, Sheng Lin has entered a five-star hotel, what should we do next?" This kind of news was not shocking to him at all. He Ruiting only snorted coldly, lowered his head, and said while working: "You can leave now."


    The other party didn''t seem to understand his meaning, but when his superior spoke, it was not in the role of an employee to ask questions. The other party whispered something into his phone before hanging up.


    The ridicule in He Ruiting''s eyes was very obvious. From the moment she started seducing him, he knew that Sheng Lin would no longer be like her in the past. After not seeing her for more than ten years, if she did not change, no one would believe him.


    He kept his heart and put Sheng Lin''s matter at the back of his mind. He wanted to quickly end today''s schedule so that he could talk to Su Jinyi about it.


    What Sheng Lin had never expected was that He Ruiting had suspected her from a long time ago, but due to her loose temper, he gave her a good cover.


    She stood at the door of 314 and lightly knocked on it. After waiting for about a minute, seeing that the person inside still hadn''t opened the door for her, she frowned and uncertainly knocked again.


    Seeing that there was still no one, Sheng Lin could not help but to suspect that they were not affected by the excitement and that they had taken the first ne that night to leave.


    She dialed Mike''s number, and a wave of rock and roll music came out from inside the house. In the next second, everything was quiet again as a mechanical female voice came out from the phone.


    Sheng Lin had never seen a man who would be like this for women, and who was more a


    oyed by women. This time, the knocking sound on the door could not help but increase, and a few ear-piercing words came out of her mouth.


    "Mike, I know you''re inside, but can you hide it for the rest of your life? I''ll give you two choices. Second, take revenge for Yiyi. "


    Just as she finished speaking, the door was suddenly opened by the person inside. Sheng Lin raised her head and saw that his eyes were bloodshot, and overnight, the stubble on his chin had grown by a lot as well.


    He turned his body to make space for Sheng Lin.


    "I need to think it over." Although Sheng Lin did not choose, the meaning behind her words were extremely obvious. When she walked into the room, at a ce where Mike could not see, she revealed a smile that said she had seeded.


    Although she was very close to He Ruiting abroad, she didn''t have much of a rtionship with him.


    Now that she was dead, it was time for her to make a contribution as a substitute sister-inw.


    "Where do you want to hear it from?" Sheng Lin sat on the sofa, her face once again revealing a mournful expression, as if she was recalling the He Yiyi who had already left for a long time.


    "Then we''ll start from ?? She started talking about it after she left. "


    Just as the two of them were discussing about the things that had happened, He Ruiting had just finished his work and was lowering his head to look at the time on his alloy watch.


    Although he hadn''t seen Su Jinyi for a day, he missed Su Jinyi a lot. He took out his phone and wanted to call her first, but just as he was about to press the number, he suddenly stopped.


    With a meaningful smile on his face, he got up, picked up his coat from the hanger, and walked out of the office towards the outside of thepany.


    Zhou Xin, who was about to report something, coincidentally bumped into He Ruiting. Zhou Xin stopped in his tracks and nodded to him: "Boss He, there''s something wrong with thepany''s financial situation. I need to talk to you about it."


    "Wait for me toe back first, take care of it." It was not easy for him to not have Sheng Lin to pester him right now, to not cherish his time, and to even deal with thepany''s troublesome matters.


    Zhou Xin followed him with hurried footsteps. After hearing He Ruiting''s words, he stopped in his tracks and watched him leave his line of sight.


    "What''s more important than the money." He stood still and muttered to himself. After thinking for a long time, he could not think of anything. He shook his head as he walked towards his office.


    When He Ruiting drove over, he saw Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu doing some manual work. In reality, they were just sewing cloth dolls.


    But it was indeed like that. Ever since Xiao Qiu became pregnant, other than taking walks, she spent the rest of her time in this house. She was afraid of encountering danger and getting hurt again.


    Although Xiao Qiu was unhappy, for the sake of her child, she could endure any kind of suffering.


    "Being so many children, are you preparing for the birth of my godson?" Su Jinyi''s hands did not stop moving, and joked around. asionally, he raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Qiu with a smile.


    The moment she heard these words, she felt a bit infuriated. She heavily smashed the unfinished doll. Her face was calm and she did not say a single word.


    Su Jinyi was a little confused, she stopped what she was doing and used her shoulder to touch Xiao Qiu''s shoulder: "What''s wrong, did I say something wrong, you''re suddenly unhappy."


    "Sis Jinyi, do you think that I should give birth to a boy? Xiao Qiu looked at her with eyes full of tears and a tone full of grievance.


    She blinked, and was still unable to recover for a while. It was only after a long while did she finally understand the meaning behind Xiao Qiu''s words.


    Su Jinyi could not help butugh out loud, she shook her head slightly and said in a gentle tone: "No, Xiao Qiu, girls are fine, but think about it if you''re a boy, when you grow up, it''ll be the two of them protecting you right?"


    "But, but I like girls. I want to buy them nice clothes and give them all the love they have."


    She looked at the foolish Xiao Qiu, and for a moment, didn''t know what to say. Su Jinyi considered for a moment, then said: "But I actually hope that my first child is a boy, so I won''t suffer from the hardships of love."

 Chapter 313

    Xiao Qiu pouted, her brows knitted tightly, showing an unhappy expression. She wanted to retort, but what she said was the best.


    "But I still want a girl." She lightly spoke her dissatisfaction in a low voice as she pressed two of her fingers together. Su Jinyi''s ears moved as he thought of a good idea.


    "In that case, if your baby is a boy, then give birth to a girl. If this is a girl, then it won''t be born!"


    Just as the two were about to continue with their work, Sister-in-Law suddenly knocked on the door and from outside, she said: "Madam, Miss Su, Mr. Hoh is here to visit you."


    After making a few visits, Sisters of the Moon naturally knew what she had called out. The two people in the room looked at each other, and Xiao Qiu revealed a vulgar smile as she lightly nudged Su Jinyi''s arm with her elbow: "Sis Jinyi, your lover is here, hurry up and go."


    "You talk too much!" She rolled her eyes at Xiao Qiu, put down the thing in her hands, stood up and patted on the cotton wool, then opened the door and walked out.


    Xiao Qiu saw that the door was closed once again.


    The Sisters of the Moon saw that only Su Jinyi came out, and after all, she was an old man, so she had experienced quite a few things.


    She revealed a smile that I understand, nodded, and took the lead down the stairs.


    Just as Su Jinyi was about to go downstairs, she suddenly stopped in her tracks and nervously fixed her hair. For some reason, ever since the two of them made up, her heart had started beating erratically.


    This time was no exception.


    She took a few deep breaths, feeling calmer, then headed downstairs.


    He Ruiting was already waiting in the living room. He moved his ears and heard the slow footsteps, then turned and raised his head to look at the person walking towards him.


    "Jin Yi." A gentle smile hung on his lips, and all he saw was Su Jinyi''s figure; he actually loved her so much.


    Having just calmed down from her good mood, her face started to flush red again. When she reached thest step, she lowered her head, not daring to look at him.


    It had been a long time since he saw Su Jinyi''s bashful look, and his heart couldn''t help but throb. He Ruiting walked forward, and gently held her tender hands as he rubbed his thumbs on the back of her hands.


    "Let''s go back to the room." Su Jinyi detected the gazes of the other servants, and her face became even more red, and immediately turned around and held He Ruiting''s hand as they walked up the stairs.


    When the two of them returned to the bedroom and closed the door, he impatiently wrapped his arms around her and leaned his head on her shoulder, greedily smelling the fragrance of Su Jinyi''s hair.


    "Did youe this time to tell me something?" She was not used to this kind of behavior. After struggling for a bit, she realized that she couldn''t break free, so she could only remind him.


    It was not that she didn''t want to think in a good direction, but he had already said that the matter was more serious. Furthermore, she was someone who had understood Sheng Lin''s capabilities before, so even if He Ruiting missed her a lot, she had to consider the big picture.


    Su Jinyi''s words made him reluctantly loosen her grip, but she did not let go of the hand she was holding.


    "Jin Yi, this time I want to discuss something with you."


    He brought her to the sofa in the bedroom and looked at her with a serious expression.


    Her heart tightened. She thought something serious had happened. She frowned slightly and said with a heavy tone, "Tell me."


    "I have already caught hold of Fang Yuesheng''s weakness, but we still have to see when we can make a move. Furthermore, Yun Xuan has also joined in, so it''s hard to say for sure that Fang Yuesheng will not follow him. You and Xiao Qiu are both in danger, we must send someone to protect him."


    Although He Ruiting''s words were serious, it made her heart warm.


    Her nervous expression immediately rxed. She smiled and nodded, "I agree, but we need two people in disguise to get someone to protect us from the shadows. It''s just that I have one thing that I need your permission to do. "


    He didn''t think that Su Jinyi would agree with his thoughts so quickly. For a moment, he was slightly excited, but when he heard her say that there were still requests, she replied without even thinking: "Say it, as long as it''s within my capabilities."


    "Don''t let Xiao Qiu know about this. I don''t want her to be even more nervous during pregnancy. This will be bad for her and her baby."


    He Ruiting thought that something was going to happen, but he heaved a sigh of relief. He agreed with a smile on his face.


    After discussing the safety issues, He Ruiting thought about it, and as he did not think he had anything else to say, he threw away his thoughts of discussing business. Initially, he had even held onto Su Jinyi''s hand obediently, and when she wasn''t paying attention, he held her in his embrace.


    "What are you doing? Let go!" Su Jinyi originally wanted to shout, but she remembered that she was at Xiao Qiu''s house, and immediately pushed and pushed, and whispered.


    "Jinyi, I really miss you. Let me hug you, okay?" He Ruiting''s near begging words made her heart soften.


    She stopped struggling and closed her eyes to enjoy his firm chest.


    The two of them continued to embrace quietly, no one was able to break this moment of warmth, while Xiao Qiu was sitting in her room, her eyes feeling the pain, she had stopped.


    Ye Zichen moved his ears and didn''t hear too much of the noise, then snickered before lying on the bed to make his waist feelfortable. "Uhh ??"


    Sheng Lin told her everything that happened to He Yiyi. In truth, she did not know what happened, butst night, Fang Yuesheng suddenly gave her a lot of information, all of them were about He Yiyi, but looking carefully, they were all on the surface.


    She didn''t have time to think about it. After she finished speaking, she picked up the empty paper cup, stood up, and poured herself a cup of water.


    Mike sat on the bed for a long time without uttering a word, his hands tightly clenched into a fist. After drinking it, Sheng Lin sat back down.


    This was out of her expectations. In order to be more realistic, she took out a tissue from her bag and handed it over.


    "A human ca


    ot be revived."


    "What should I do next?" Mike''s words made Sheng Lin astonished for a moment, and then recovered to normal. She gently patted his head, and said gently: "What you need to do now, is eat, sleep, and adjust your condition properly. The rest, we''ll talk about itter."


    He originally wanted to refute, but thinking about it, Sheng Lin''s words were not unreasonable.


    Seeing that she was almost done, Sheng Lin smiled, turned around and picked up her bag: You should take a look around the An City in the next few days, there are still a lot of scenery and snacks here, I''ll contact you in a few days.


    When she walked out of the hotel, the sky had already darkened.

 Chapter 314

    However, this didn''t affect her good mood. Presumably, she hadn''t contacted He Ruiting for two days, so her heart was still a little tight with thoughts.


    She took out her phone from her bag and dialed He Ruiting''s number. The two who were in the midst offorting him were suddenly cut off by the sound of a bell. He could not help but frown, but he did not want to let go of Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi saw through his thoughts, she lightly touched his chin with her head and said: "I think it''s better to ept it, what if it''s something urgent?"


    Hearing her say that, He Ruiting unwillingly released her hand, took out his phone and looked, seeing that it was Sheng Lin, his brows furrowed even more, but thinking that it had been a day since theyst co


    ected, if he did not pick up now, it would definitely arouse suspicion.


    He looked at Su Jinyi, seeing her nod at him, he picked up the phone.


    "Hey, Brother Ting, where are you now? I''ll go check up on the doctor today and say that my ankle ispletely healed! How about we go to the restaurant tonight to celebrate? "


    Seeing that the call was co


    ected, Sheng Lin became even more excited, and started lying without a blush.


    Hearing this, He Ruiting harrumphed in his heart, if someone were to find out where she went, she might really be tricked.


    "Sure, send me the address. I''ll be there shortly."


    He did not tell Sheng Lin her location, and immediately ended the call.


    "I''m leaving." He then felt that his words were too concise, thought for a moment, and continued: "It''s Sheng Lin."


    He Ruiting stared at Su Jinyi for a long time, seeing her slowly revealing smile, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even though he already knew that he could break through the current situation with just a few words, he was still a bit worried beforepleting the task.


    Being stared at by a pair of eyes filled with love, no matter how much Su Jinyi tried to pretend to be calm, she couldn''t do it. With her sharp eyes, He Ruiting immediately saw a red color slowly rise up from behind her ears, and it quickly spread outwards.


    "Oh right, the call just now was an invitation for you to eat?"


    Although she had heard everything just now, she still felt ufortable knowing that He Ruiting would eat alone with a woman, which was why she purposely asked.


    He Ruiting didn''t grab onto such a small thought, he only thought that Su Jinyi didn''t hear it clearly, and honestly repeated what Sheng Lin said, but when he looked at Su Jinyi, he just happened to miss the taste of eating in her eyes.


    Su Jinyi still felt ufortable after hearing everything that He Ruiting had said, but thinking that everything was for her sake, her reason made her express her understanding. In the end, she became conflicted and didn''t want to show it.


    He Ruiting did not notice Su Jinyi''s small emotion at all. Seeing that it was almost the agreed time, he unwillingly got up and bid farewell. "Wait till Ie back to find you."


    Su Jinyi sent them to the door, feeling reluctant to leave. The two of them stood at the door for a while before they truly separated.


    Since He Ruiting arrived, he had been hiding in his room. He calcted that it was about time, and got up from his bed and walked out.


    Walking down the stairs, he saw Su Jinyi absentmindedly standing at the entrance, looking at the door that was already closed.


    "Yo, what''s going on, you look like you''ve lost your soul!" "Tell me, what have you two been doing all afternoon?"


    Because Su Jinyi was still depressed after seeing him off, Su Jinyi jumped in fright when she saw Xiao Qiu appear behind him. She hurriedly helped him to sit down.


    "Don''t you know what we can do? Don''t tell me you don''t know ??" "Say, you already have a child, yet you don''t know what''s important. I''m really worried for the child in your womb, a mother like you who loves to cause trouble!"


    Su Jinyi automatically ignored thetter half of Xiao Qiu''s words. Because she had long since reached a consensus with He Ruiting and could not let him get involved, she simply changed the topic.


    He was gratified that Xiao Qiu''s attention was easily diverted from him and she immediately started a fight with Su Jinyi. When she mentioned her children, a strong sense of maternal love filled her eyes.


    "The child won''t worry, it''s his fortune to have a mother like me, hmph!" Facing Su Jinyi''s worry, Xiao Qiu was not worried at all. Instead, she was extremely confident.


    Su Jinyi originally wanted to change the topic and didn''t want to argue with others, but since the child was mentioned, she had a lot of ideas.


    "However, can your child move now? Let me touch him."


    Seeing that Xiao Qiu could already see a shape of her stomach, Su Jinyi was eager to give it a try.


    That unfamiliar feeling made her feel that it was very strange. It was obvious that there was no movement, but when she thought about the small life that was being born there, she felt that it was very magical. Even the emotions that she couldn''t bear to see He Ruiting leave from before diluted quite a bit.


    On the soft and gentle sofa, Su Jinyi was talking nonstop to Xiao Qiu''s stomach, she was not tired at all. Even Xiao Qiu could not help but call her stupid, but he did not affect her enthusiasm at all.


    On the other hand, Sheng Lin had already reached the dining hall. In order to make it easier for He Ruiting to see him, she chose a ce near the door.


    The restaurant''s decor was extremely romantic and was a must-have for many couples. However, for He Ruiting and He Ruiting, it was not really appropriate.


    When he raised his eyes to look at the door again, he still did not see He Ruiting. The corners of Sheng Lin''s lips slightly curled upwards as her expression turned sullen and angry.


    "I''m sorry I''mte, did you order?"


    He Ruiting who had rushed over immediately apologized to Sheng Lin, but her originally slightly angry face immediately revealed a gentle smile, and immediately expressed that she was not in a rush.


    "So it''s like that. You order, I''ll do as you wish." On the matter of ordering food, He Ruiting did not ask for more. Such a trusting attitude made the smile on Sheng Lin''s face deepen, and a pair of enchanting eyes shed.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get the time to eat with He Ruiting, so Sheng Lin appeared to be exceptionally cherished. When they were waiting for the dishes to be served, they continuously chatted, and the atmosphere between the two was exceptionally harmonious.


    As he talked about Sheng Lin''s recent progress, He Ruiting raised his wine cup and said, "I haven''t congratted you yet, but your ankles are finally healed. They won''t restrict you from walking anymore."


    The two of them smiled at each other and lightly clinked their cups. The red liquid slightly swayed and overflowed with some kind of undercurrent. In the end, it waspletely gone. All they could see was the two of them drinking and chatting merrily.


    Halfway through eating, He Ruiting''s eyes suddenly fixed in a certain direction. Looking in that direction, Sheng Lin only saw a girl with a pretty face, and couldn''t help but guess in her heart.


    The strange thing was that He Ruiting did not have any happy expression in his eyes, and looked somewhat disgusted, but he quickly regained his senses. Instead, it was the other party who looked over frequently, for a person like Sheng Lin who had sharp senses, it was extremely obvious.

 Chapter 315

    But what Sheng Lin did not know was that this girl was precisely Su Jingran, the younger sister of Su Jinyi, who was born to the same father and mother.


    As for the reason why He Ruiting looked over, it was because a new man had appeared beside her.


    Sheng Lin patiently watched Su Jingran''s performance. Originally, she did not care much about it, but after sensing her frequent nces, he was unhappy in her heart, and even started to probe He Ruiting''s identity.


    "I''m not an important person, so don''t take it to heart."


    He Ruiting didn''t want to say too much about Su Jingran. However, his current behavior had instead attracted her attention, causing the doubt in Sheng Lin''s heart to grow.


    From afar, the first thing Su Jingran saw when she entered the dining hall was the extremely imposing and imposing He Ruiting, but she did not dare to go forward and greet him.


    As for the gazes that Sheng Lin frequently noticed, it was only because she was afraid and carefully observed her opponent. Only after sensing that He Ruiting did not want tomunicate with him did he feel at ease to eat.


    Su Jingran''s gaze no longer rested on him, and she started to chat andugh with the man sitting opposite her, but Sheng Lin did not think that way, she only thought that it was all Su Jingran''s ways.


    "Brother Ting, I''m rather curious about the woman who has been looking at you. It seems you two know each other."


    Sheng Lin swallowed the food in her mouth, and continued to ask unhappily, looking at him, paying attention to his expression.


    He Ruiting had already felt her scorching gaze, so he calmly continued to eat the food on the te. After hearing her words, he put down his knife and fork, and took out a piece of paper to wipe his mouth.


    "You really want to know?" While he was being suspenseful, he smiled at Sheng Lin.


    "En!"


    Sheng Lin earnestly nodded her head. This was the first time she showed her true feelings when she was facing He Ruiting.


    He tilted his head slightly, and looked at Su Jingran again. A thought-provoking smile appeared on his face, and he faintly said: "She is Jin Yi''s little sister."


    As the sound of her voice faded, her brows furrowed before rxing.


    She didn''t want He Ruiting to see her bad side, so after she heard what he said, she gracefully nodded her head, and ate the food on her te, then stopped eating.


    He got up and walked towards Su Jingran, but when He Ruiting saw this scene, not only did he not stop it, he raised his eyebrows in interest. He wanted to see what Sheng Lin could do.


    Su Jingran didn''t know what had just happened to the other two. She had just been abandoned by the man, and after much difficulty, she hooked up with someone rich.


    "Hello, I''m Brother Ting''s girlfriend. I heard you''re Jin Yi''s little sister."


    Just as she was happily talking, her feet kept moving under the table. However, she didn''t expect a pair of delicate hands to suddenly appear.


    "You are ??" Su Jingran raised her head and looked at the owner of the hands. She saw that she was an unfamiliar woman, but when she thought about how she imed to be He Ruiting''s girlfriend, she could not help but feelplicated inside.


    "He Ruiting, Brother Ting''s girlfriend."


    Sheng Lin still had acent smile on her face, her extended hand maintained a posture, as though she felt that if she did not hold on, she would not retract it.


    Su Jingran looked at the man sitting opposite her, and then looked at Sheng Lin who was about to shake hands with her. She was troubled for a moment, and could not help but feel a


    oyed, and seeing that He Ruiting was not going to change to a different restaurant, if she did not hear that the food here was better, she would not havee here!


    "Oh, hello hello hello, is there anything I can help you with?" She secretly nced at the man in front of her, and seeing that he did not have a displeased expression on his face, she rxed, and immediately turned around to grab Sheng Lin''s hand, as she said politely.


    "Nothing, I just came to say hello. Come over to my ce when you leave. I have a business card to give you." Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Sheng Lin released her hand, straightened her back, and left haughtily.


    Although the two of them were seated far away from each other, it was fortunate that the atmosphere of the restaurant was quiet. He had heard every word that Sheng Lin had said.


    If it was a ce with no one, his face would have definitely darkened. But there were so many people here, the moment he was exposed, he would be exposed. Right now, the smile on his face deepened.


    Seeing that she had walked back, he crossed his arms on the table and asked, "Are you going to take the oath?"


    Sheng Lin, who had just sat down, did not expect He Ruiting to suddenly say such words, and could not help but be surprised, her face immediately flushed red, she lowered her head, and said softly: "I just want to get to know another friend."


    God knows how happy she was to hear that in her heart. To hide her shyness, she picked up her cutlery and ate more of the food on her te.


    However, Su Jingran, who was sitting on the other side, was not as calm.


    Could it be that he and Su Jinyi had divorced?


    This was a huge matter!


    "Brother Sheng, I thought of having a family meeting at home, I''ll contact you next time." Su Jingran couldn''t wait to tell him this good news at home, he picked up the small bag beside him, stood up, and looked at him apologetically.


    "It''s fine, the matters at home are more important. You can go first, I also have a meeting to attendter."


    Brother Sheng expressed his understanding and told her to leave immediately. However, just as she was about to leave, he suddenly snorted coldly and revealed a sinister expression.


    He had always liked to take his time with the prey he had taken a fancy to. Only by doing so would he be willing to let others take their time and enjoy their time in bed.


    Thinking of this, he seemed to recall a beautiful scene and couldn''t help but stick out his tongue to lick his lips.


    Because Su Jingran had left in a hurry, she had forgotten to ask for her name card. Seeing that the person had left, Sheng Lin did not even have the chance to open her mouth, and a shadow fell over him.


    The two of them looked up and saw Brother Sheng standing in front of the table. He pushed his gold-rimmed sses up on his nose andughed. "Jing Ran is careless and forgets things. Let me ask for your name card on her behalf."


    Sheng Lin had not noticed him earlier, but now that she stood up, she had a good look at him. He looked good on the outside, but he looked dark on the inside.


    However, this was not part of her management. She smiled in understanding as she took out a business card from her bag and handed it over with both hands.


    "Let''s talk again when we have time." Brother Sheng took the business card and looked at the information on it. His eyes couldn''t help lighting up, and then returned to normal. He smiled, nodded at the two, and also disappeared into the dining hall.


    "Looks like you''ve gained another friend."

 Chapter 316

    Sheng Lin was still looking in the direction Brother Sheng had left in, when she heard He Ruiting suddenly teasing her. Only then did she look at him,ughed softly, picked up her goblet and shook it gently, before putting it into her mouth.


    The spiciness and sweetness in her mouth assaulted her taste buds, but that was what she enjoyed.


    After swallowing the red wine, she opened his mouth and said: "It''s just for walking around in An City. Although I have the ability, a strong dragon doesn''t pressure a snake, Brother Ting, how can you not understand this logic?"


    Seemingly because he had drank too much, Sheng Lin''s face was slightly red, his eyes slowly became blurry, and seeing this, He Ruiting cursed in his heart.


    If he were to bring someone home and force himself on it, he might be able to push that person away, but what if something bad happened!?


    There was a faint smile on his face, but he was thinking of a way to deal with it.


    "You''re drunk, don''t drink anymore." He stood up and leaned forward slightly. He extended his hand and grabbed the cup from her hand.


    Brother Ting, let''s y a game. Take a guess, what am I thinking right now? Sheng Lin chuckled, as if she had thought of some interesting game, and leaned forward, staring at him with bright eyes.


    How would He Ruiting know what she was thinking? He simply didn''t have the mood to y with her, but he had no choice but to give his face.


    He pretended to be thinking, and after a few minutes, he said, "You''re thinking about me."


    Sheng Lin did not speak. Instead, the smile on her lips widened, but in his eyes, it seemed especially strange.


    "Half of them are right. The other half aren''t." She leaned back in her chair again and smiled at He Ruiting.


    She wasn''t actually drunk, so her mind was exceptionally clear. But a few years ago, if she had drunk more than a few cups, she would have looked like she was drunk. In fact, her alcohol tolerance was very good!


    Thinking about it here, she seemed to have a better idea, "Brother Ting, let''s go home."


    This was what He Ruiting didn''t want to hear the most right now! He didn''t want to go home at all!


    "I have to go back to thepany. I''ll call the driver to pick you up." He was about to pick up his phone to dial the driver''s number, but how could Sheng Lin let him seed? He stood up, pretended to not be able to stand properly, and walked to the front of the driver, and then pounced towards him.


    Luckily He Ruiting reacted quickly and helped her up, and took the opportunity to make a call.


    "I''m in the garden, I''m here to take Miss Sheng away."


    Seeing that she had already called, Sheng Lin knew that she would not be able to seed this time, and could not help but feel a


    oyed, why is it so difficult to sleep with him?


    At this moment, she had lost her interest and unsteadily sat back down. She was bored to death, so she picked up the tableware and gobbled down the leftover food time and time again.


    Seeing that she was not ying any tricks, He Ruiting calmed down and raised his right hand to call the waiter: "Bill."


    He did not even blink as he counted the money, and just happened to see the driver walk in as well. He Ruiting waved his hand, and then walked over.


    "Bring Miss Sheng back home." After giving his orders, he got up and walked to his car.


    When she saw that she had been given the cold shoulder, she let the driver help her back into the car. He let out a sigh of relief as the car drove away.


    It was not until now where he should go, and he couldn''t let Sheng Lin find out that something was wrong, so he drove towards thepany.


    Su Jingran, who was anxious to get home, sat in a taxi. It was peak hour right now, and the road was a bit blocked, but the more it was like this, the more anxious she was.


    He first called Wu Wanxin and said, "Mom, don''t be in such a hurry to sleep. I have something important to tell you!"


    Wu Wanxin was sitting on the sofa eating some fruits as she applied the mask on her face. When she received Su Jingran''s call, he still did not understand what was going on.


    "Didn''t you go to eat with Little Sheng? What, you two are getting married?"


    Every day, she hoped that her daughter could hook up with a rich man. That way, she would also be able to enjoy the limelight. In the future, when she yed mahjong with otherdies, she would have something to boast about.


    "Aiya, no, it''s something even more important!" Su Jingran pped her thigh. Perhaps because she was too excited, she couldn''t help but let out a soft cry as she gently rubbed her thigh.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Mom will tell you when youe back."


    After the two of them hung up, Wu Wanxin looked at the time on her watch. Ever since Su Yuancheng made the appointment to meet Su Jinyi and had him close, he had been wanting to rebuild thepany, so he always left early and returnedte.


    She suppressed her emotions. She wanted to know what her daughter wanted to tell her before deciding anything for her.


    Half an hourter, Su Jingran hurriedly walked into the house. Upon seeing him, Wu Wanxin hurriedly went forward to wee him: "What exactly has happened for you to be in such a hurry?"


    "Mom, He Ruiting has a new baby!"


    She seemed to be slightly excited, and acent smile hung on her face as she spoke in a shrill voice about this matter.


    When Wu Wanxin heard about this, although she was slightly shocked, she wasn''t as emotional as Su Jingran.


    She slowly sat down, picked up an apple from the table, and ced it in Su Jingran''s hands. "I thought it was something, isn''t it normal for this man to steal stuff? You, you''re just impatient, know something and you won''t be able to hold it in."


    Listening to Wu Wanxin''s teachings, Su Jingran was not too happy, "Don''t be in a hurry to talk about me, I''m not done speaking yet, this time, there''s going to be a huge audience, and Brother Sheng and I identally bumped into He Ruiting at the ce where we are eating tonight. I never thought that the woman would directly walk over and greet Su Jinyi, she knows about Su Jinyi!"


    Wu Wanxin''s brows unconsciously knitted together, and from time to time, she would hit her own palm as she started to ponder about the situation.


    But before she coulde up with anything, she heard a low voice from behind her, "Jing Ran, didn''t you go out to eat? Why did youe back so early?"


    Just as Su Yuancheng returned from thepany, before he could even drink a mouthful of tea, he saw Su Jingran sitting on the sofa.


    But just as he said that, she quickly stood up and said, "Dad! Su Jinyi was abandoned by He Ruiting! She''s a piece of trash no one wants! "


    Although her words were unpleasant to hear, no one dared to reprimand her.


    After Wu Wanxin heard his daughter''s words, she could not help but scold her in a low voice: "Don''t speak nonsense! If you still don''t have any thoughts, just open your mouth and be careful of falling into other people''s traps! "


    Su Yuancheng agreed with her words and nodded. But then, he looked at Su Jingran and asked: "How do you know that there''s someone who told you?"


    "She saw it with her own eyes." Wu Wanxin was afraid that she would say something wrong, so she answered for her before she even opened her mouth.


    "See for yourself what other traps there are, you just have to be cautious."

 Chapter 317

    Su Yuancheng slowly sat down. Perhaps it was because of his old age that his movements seemed to be a bit difficult.


    Su Jingran didn''t notice that something was wrong with him. Hearing that he agreed with her, she slightly raised her chin, nose almost reaching the sky. Her face was full of a pleased expression: "Mom, look."


    Wu Wanxin rolled his eyes at sher and secretly pinched her. Seeing her baring her teeth, he felt much better in her heart.


    "Garden City, how could it be so simple? Although seeing is believing, if it was specially made for Jing Ran to see, what would happen?" No matter what it was, she would always be cautious. If not, she wouldn''t have been able to secretly bully Su Jinyi for so many years, and wouldn''t have been discovered.


    The reason why he worked overtime all this time was to be able to stand at his original position. When he thought of the scene from that day, he really wanted to wrench off He Ruiting''s head and kick it like a ball!


    His brows were furrowed, his arms crossed in front of his chest, and his index finger pointed at his arm from time to time.


    The mother and daughter pair looked at each other, neither of them saying a word, as they observed Su Yuancheng''s expression.


    "Ran, in the future, don''t provoke Su Jinyi again, just do whatever you want. No matter where you see He Ruiting, pretend you didn''t see him.


    He felt that Wu Wanxin''s words were not unreasonable, and was also afraid that his beloved daughter would be harmed, so she decided to make her forget everything that had happened today.


    Su Jingran opened her eyes wide and looked at Su Yuancheng in disbelief. She couldn''t ept it for a while, so she stood up and spoke while raising her voice by a few notches, "Dad, why!? This is the best time for us to defeat Su Jinyi! "


    Wu Wanxin couldn''t help but look at her daughter with a headache, and couldn''t help but raise her hand to rub her temple, which was aching from the swelling.


    Was it because she had protected him too well since he was young, or because her mind had not been very bright ever since Su Jinyi had left, why hadn''t her intelligence followed him at all?


    She gently tugged on Su Jingran''s arm and whispered: "Don''t talk to your father so loudly. How can I not understand?


    Because of the soft voice, Su Yuancheng could only see Wu Wanxin''s mouth moving, but he did not know what he was saying.


    Su Jingran stubbornly moved her body, and did not want his mother to hold onto him anymore. His interactions with her were clearly seen by him, and she could not help but ask in a low voice: "What are you two doing, can''t you say it in front of me?"


    Su Yuancheng really liked the Wu Wanxin he foundter on. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have followed through with everything she did. However, he only had one thing, and that was, he couldn''t be deceived by her.


    Back then, when she was able to reconstruct her family with him, one reason was because she had her eyes on the Su n''s assets, and two reason was because she found that he was easy to control and could ensure her own life.


    Only, he didn''t expect that there would still be some discrepancies.


    "It''s nothing. I told her to be polite in the future. The bigger the better." Wu Wanxin had a fitting smile on her face, but Su Jingran opened her mouth, still wanted to say something, but felt her arm being fiercely pulled by someone, and could only close it again in dissatisfaction.


    "You should go to sleep first. I''ll have a good chat with my daughter first. Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll suffer a loss when she goes outter."


    Su Yuancheng nodded and yawned. He had been busy the whole day, and his head was starting to not listen to him. He stood up and formed a fist with his hand, and continued to punch his shoulder while walking towards his bedroom.


    Wu Wanxin turned her head back and saw that she had left. She immediately grabbed her hand and walked towards Su Jingran''s room.


    "Say, why don''t you move your head!?" "Your dad can''t hurt you, so I told you not to listen." She closed the door before reaching out a finger to touch Su Jingran''s forehead, looking as if she hated that Su Jingran did not meet her expectations.


    Perhaps it was because she had used too much strength in her attacks, but she held her forehead, looked at her mother with grievance, curled her lips, and unwillingly retorted: "But, I feel that what I said is not wrong. Now that Su Jinyi doesn''t want it anymore, doesn''t that mean that no one will care about what we do?"


    "If no one else wants her, she once had He Ruiting''s protection. If you dare to provoke her, she''s not afraid of you getting bitten back at her!"


    Wu Wanxin''s chest rose intensely, and as if she was enraged, she lightly patted her chest as she sat on the already made up bed.


    Su Jingran did not think about this, and could not help but shrink back in fear.


    Thinking that he had been too impulsive just now, he looked at Wu Wanxin who was still angry, and immediately put on a fawning smile: "Mom, it''s not like you don''t know my temper, it''s just that straight, don''t you have you?"


    She sat by Wu Wanxin''s side, gently holding onto her arm and swaying it gently while acting coquettishly.


    She nced at Su Jingran and sighed, then shook her head helplessly. She patted the back of her hand and said: "You''re not married yet, if you leave your mother''s side, I''ll see what happens if you get bullied!"


    Seeing that she had been coaxed, Su Jingran leaned her head on her mother''s shoulder and said coquettishly: "No one will bully me, who dares to. You and Dad."


    Wu Wanxin''s stiff face suddenly revealed a gentle smile, she extended her hand and caressed Su Jingran''s hair, and the mother and daughter sat on the bed to increase their feelings for each other.


    He Ruiting who was already at thepany turned on the lights in his office and walked to the French window, watching the cars moving back and forth. The lights at various ces had already been turned on, illuminating the road for the people who were returning home.


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of Duan Yunxuan''s house, and could not help but be curious about what Su Jinyi was doing.


    But just as he was thinking about it, his phone rang. He thought that they had a mutual understanding, and seeing that it was Sheng Lin calling, his face sank again.


    "Hello." He Ruiting parted his thin lips, and said in a low voice that could captivate people.


    "Brother Ting, I''m home. Are youing back tonight?" Sheng Lin had taken off her clothes long ago, and wasfortably bathing as she looked ahead with her bright eyes, seemingly feeling a little bored. Suddenly, she lifted her legs from the bathtub, and the sound of flowing water entered his ears.


    However, He Ruiting did not have the slightest interest in her. No matter what tricks she used, it would only be a one-man show.


    "I''m not going back. I have a lot of work to do today. You go to bed early. I need to work first."


    He directly hung up the phone and impatiently threw the phone onto the desk. Then, he sat down on his office chair, lowered his head and prepared to turn on the lights. Suddenly, he found a conspicuous ce on the phone.


    He Ruiting brought the phone closer to him and tapped it with his finger. He was sure that it was not a part of his phone.


    Just as he was looking through his phone, an idea suddenly shed through his mind, and he immediately dialed Duan Yunxuan''s number.

 Chapter 318

    Not long after the three of them finished eating, they sat on the sofa together and watched the television to pass the time. Su Jinyi and Duan Yunxuan sat on both sides with Xiao Qiu in the middle.


    Previously, Xiao Qiu had protested. She felt that it was more crowded, but Duan Yunxuan had seeded in persuading her using the excuse that he could order her around.


    "This storyline is really old-fashioned. Can you show me some cha


    els with handsome guys. The children in my stomach are already starting to protest."


    It was said that eating grapes would make a child''s eyes bigger, so Duan Yunxuan would buy a bunch of grapes for Xiao Qiu to eat every day when he returned home. Until now, she felt like vomiting whenever he saw grapes, but for the child''s sake, he wanted to eat them with her eyes closed.


    In order to distract his attention, he said those words, but he didn''t expect that it would arouse Duan Yunxuan''s dissatisfaction.


    He tilted his head and grabbed onto Xiao Qiu''s chin, allowing her to look at him, eating. "Look at me, the child will grow more handsome, my child, he''s not like you, who else do you think he is."


    Seeing Duan Yunxuan in such a state, a smile rose from the corner of Su Jinyi''s mouth, and he could not help butugh out loud.


    Xiao Qiu understood the meaning behind his words and ced the grape in her hand into Duan Yunxuan''s mouth. She reached out and patted his head: "Then when I sleep, I''ll keep my eyes on you, what do you say?"


    Anyone would know that it was a joke when they heard it, putting it on Duan Yunxuan, he actually thought about it seriously for a while, feeling that it was a bit scary at night, he shook his head, and released the hand that was holding Xiao Qiu''s chin and rejected: "Then forget it, I don''t want to lose my father without waiting for my child to be born."


    The three of them were enjoying themselves, the mor suddenly started, Duan Yunxuan immediately picked up the phone that was not too far away, looking at the caller ID, he quickly picked it up.


    "Why are you looking for me at such ate hour? It can''t be that you want me to go out and look for Miss, right?" While he was teasing them, he didn''t notice the two of them looking at him.


    Meanwhile, He Ruiting who was in his office had a darkened face, and did not have the slightest intention to joke around, "Come to my office now."


    "What?" Brother, do you know what time it is?! Hey! "Hey!"


    Hearing his words, Duan Yunxuan, who was smiling just now, turned sullen in the next second. He was initially protesting, wanting to seize the chance, but who knew that He Ruiting would actually hang up the phone!


    He held the phone in front of him and watched in despair as the screen gradually turned dark.


    Seeing him like that, the two of them couldn''t help but look at each other, Xiao Qiu couldn''t think of a better way to put it, so seeing that, Su Jinyi was the first to speak: "Who''s calling?"


    "Who else could it be? Isn''t it that He Pi?" Duan Yunxuan looked at her sorrowfully. After being together with Xiao Qiu for so long, even he, who had a wooden head, had learnt to be flexible.


    He decided to give He Ruiting this nickname from today onwards! What kind of boss was he to be exploiting a human at thiste hour!


    Duan Yunxuan resigned himself to his fate and sighed. Before he left, he purposely said to Xiao Qiu: "Don''t wait for me, when it''s time to rest, you can go to sleep."


    "Yes, I understand. Pay attention to your safety."


    If it was said that Xiao Qiu was a little bothered by his joke in the begi


    ing, but after knowing that it was He Ruiting, she simply vanished like smoke into thin air. Seeing that he was not interested in her, her mood improved greatly.


    "Alright, now it''s just the two of us. Don''t watch this boring TV show,e with me to my room to sew dolls!" When Xiao Qiu heard the sound of the door closing, she immediately put the grapes far away, grabbed Su Jinyi''s hand, and stood up with some difficulty.


    Su Jinyi chuckled, and used her hands to support her waist, "You, be careful."


    The two of them did not tell Duan Yunxuan about sewing dolls, because he heard that once there was something that hurt one''s eyesight, Xiao Qiu was not allowed to do it.


    After returning to Xiao Qiu''s room, they chatted for a while before they started to work.


    As for Duan Yunxuan, who was bitterly driving towards the He''spany, stopped his car at the entrance, raised his head and looked at He Ruiting''s office. Seeing that the lights were not on, he thought that he had been tricked, and angrily dialed his number.


    "I say, President He, are you in thepany? I saw that you didn''t even turn on the lights!"


    "Come up here, why are you bbering so much?"


    Duan Yunxuan looked at his phone suspiciously. Why did the usually cold him be so irritable tonight? He had only spoken a few words, and he was already starting to get impatient.


    Right now, thepany''s staff were all off work and the elevator had long been closed. He walked up the stairs and arrived at the floor that He Ruiting was on.


    Perhaps it was because after he had left the army, there was no longer any exercise. When he arrived at this ce, he was still slightly out of breath.


    After calming himself down, he walked to the door of He Ruiting''s office. After thinking for a moment, he lightly knocked on the door: "Brother Ting?"


    "Come in."


    He had thought that she was really messing with him, but he hadn''t thought that she was actually inside.


    But unexpectedly, the moment Duan Yunxuan pushed open the door and walked in, he saw an exceptionally obvious light.


    Seeing him being so serious, his anxious heart actually calmed down. He crossed his hands, put them under his chin and asked: "Do you know him?"


    "This is the newest type of mini tracking device, and it wasn''t installed on my phone at the begi


    ing. Look, there are scratches here, I think I got them identally."


    He Ruiting looked in the direction that he pointed. Seeing that he was right, he raised his eyebrow, "Can you solve it?"


    "Hai, ru


    ing into me can only be considered bad luck for the other party!" Duan Yunxuan, who had a serious expression a moment ago, heard Yue Yang''s words and wore a smile on his face.


    He sat on the guest''s sofa and took out a pin from his coat pocket, carefully fiddling with it.


    "But you better think about it. Who gave you this thing? Normal people won''t be able to touch your phone."


    He Ruiting leaned against the back of the chair and turned the chair around from time to time. He also leaned his head back and closed his eyes to think.


    Duan Yunxuan took a moment to nce at him, then shifted his attention back to the tracking device. He did not disturb him, and the atmosphere immediately became quiet.


    "Phew, this level of difficulty is a piece of cake!"


    Half an hourter, he sat up straight and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He had already taken off the tracking device and was now lying quietly on the tea table.


    Duan Yunxuan turned to look at He Ruiting, and seeing that he was still in the same state as before, he did not say anymore and took out his phone to y games.


    When the lights outside started to dim and the cars on the road became sparse, He Ruiting opened his eyes once again.


    "It''s Sheng Lin."


    As for Sheng Lin, who had already finished bathing and was lying on the bed looking at He Ruiting, after checking, he suddenly cut off the co


    ection and her heart couldn''t help but thump loudly.

 Chapter 319

    She, who was very rxed a moment ago, suddenly sat up from the bed. Her thumb kept sliding her phone as she kept saying, "What''s going on? Why isn''t it moving? It''s impossible. I spent a huge amount of money to buy this!"


    Ever since she ced the tracker on He Ruiting''s clothes, she felt that it was a little inconvenient, so when she was injured, she took the chance to secretly ce it on her phone while he was taking out his notebook.


    How could Sheng Lin not have her own thoughts when she suddenly lost her spirit?


    Only after trying for more than ten minutes did she realize the reality. It was not because the signal was bad, but because it was really bad.


    The hand holding the phone loosened its grip and the phone fell onto the soft bed. She looked at a certain ce absent-mindedly and her heart started beating unobediently again.


    However, this time, he was exceptionally flustered.


    "What do I do, could it be that He Ruiting has discovered it, that won''t happen, I have hidden myself so well, how could I possibly discover it?" Sheng Lin who had recovered from her shock, seemed to be stimted, and her body trembled uncontrobly, as she would asionally bite her own fingernails.


    However, he seemed to recover andy down again. He obediently covered himself with the nket and closed his eyes, but he seemed to be saying something in a low voice.


    "It must be because Brother Ting''s phone is broken, that''s why it''s hard to use. That''s right, it''s like this, go to sleep. When you wake up, it won''t be like this."


    She whispered to herself as she tried to fall asleep, trying to calm herself down.


    On He Ruiting''s side, when Duan Yunxuan heard his words, he could not help but open his mouth wide, and asked with some suspicion: "Are you sure it''s her? From what I see, although her mind isn''t too good, she shouldn''t be someone who would do such a despicable thing, right? "


    "No?" Do you know her better than you and I, or do you have some sort of secret rtionship with her? " The corner of He Ruiting''s mouth hooked up as he sneered. He got up, sat on the other side of the sofa, lit up a cigarette, and slowly smoked.


    How could Duan Yunxuan dare to take on such a big burden? Heughed awkwardly and said: "Brother Ting, don''t say that. If my family members knew about this, they would have given me family rules.


    He pushed the A.I. Chip on the table towards He Ruiting, and raised his eyes to look at the smoke, just in case Little Ball smelled ufortable when he returned home, he immediately stood up and walked to the window, opening it, and also followed him to stand a little further away.


    Seeing that it was for his wife''s sake, He Ruiting did notugh at her. He was also not sure what kind of action he would take if Su Jinyi was pregnant with his child.


    He looked down at the A.I. Chip, his gaze unmoving for a long time.


    He Ruiting decided to put all his thoughts at the back and prepared to settle the matter at hand.


    "You can go back first." His mind stirred, but he did not tell Duan Yunxuan his thoughts. After smoking this cigarette, he extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray, and unceremoniously chased them away.


    Duan Yunxuan was still at the window, feeling the cool breeze from time to time. He thought that he would continue to instruct him, but didn''t expect to hear such words.


    Seeing that He Ruiting had finished smoking, he walked towards him in big strides, "Is this the end? Then, after making me wait for so long, do you know that my wife is still waiting for me toe home to warm my bed? "


    Thest sentence was something he had added himself. Only the heavens knew that Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi were currently talking andughing by hand, not even thinking about him at all.


    If Duan Yunxuan knew the truth, he would probably run away from home.


    He Ruiting got up and walked towards the desk, took out a small box from the drawer, and then came back and picked up the chip to store it inside,pletely ignoring his existence.


    Duan Yunxuan stood in ce with a little anger, wanting to see what the hell he was going to do. He watched as the little guy threw the box into the inside of the suit''s pocket, and was about to leave the office.


    "You''re leaving just like that?" He could hardly believe that such arge person could bepletely ignored while standing in front of him. He really did not know what his heart was made of!


    He Ruiting, who was already at the door, heard Duan Yunxuan''s voice and stopped in his tracks. He turned around leisurely, "Is there something else?"


    He only felt as if a mouthful of blood wasing out of his mouth from He Ruiting, he took a deep breath and calmed his surging heart.


    "It''s fine. Let''s go."


    Duan Yunxuan''s face raised into a smile, he shook his head and walked out of the office.


    He Ruiting watched him leave with a smile in his eyes. He couldn''t help but let out a lightugh; what he had done just now was all done on purpose.


    Calling someone over at night was already a bit sudden, but if he didn''t let them leave at night, then he would be squeezed out of the situation.


    He watched as he walked away, then closed the door again. He took a cigarette from his pocket and started smoking again.


    He Ruiting didn''t tell him that he was staying at the office tonight. He turned off the light in the office andy on the sofa by himself, looking at the faint light from the cigarette, with a dangerous glint in his eyes.


    The reason he was so sure that it was Sheng Lin was not without reason, it was just that he still had to confirm it right now, and this matter ca


    ot be dyed.


    After a night of not sleeping, He Ruiting smoked one cigarette after another.


    And Sheng Lin was the same as well. She, who had thought that she could sleep in peace, was constantly having nightmares, waking up from time to time.


    All night long, her hair was already drenched in sweat. When the sun had just risen, Sheng Lin sat up from the bed, her chest heaving violently.


    Once again, she had a nightmare, but when she woke up, she couldn''t remember anything.


    Seeing the first glimmer of dawn, he decided not to sleep. He got out of bed, went to the bathroom and washed his body again.


    Seeing that the time was right, He Ruiting got up from the sofa, went out to eat breakfast, and walked around outside.


    It had been a long time since he had the chance to enjoy the scenery. He was tense and did not dare to waste a single second. He had dedicated half of his life to thepany.


    After strolling for a while, he saw that it was time to start working, so he directly walked in. It was currently seven o''clock, which was Front Desk Miss''s working time, and the other employees would not be able toe until eight o''clock.


    Front Desk Miss tidied up her hair, and looked up to see He Ruiting walking leisurely towards the elevator. She rubbed her eyes in disbelief, and upon confirming that it was her, she immediately elbowed her colleague who had not woken up, and said: "Hey, look, that''s the CEO."


    "What CEO? Have you not woken up yet? The CEO didn''te to work so early. What''s her status? What''s our identity? Are you awake?"

 Chapter 320

    Her colleague was talking sobering words as he beat her, but when she opened her eyes, she had the same expression as the people around her.


    She opened her eyes wide in disbelief, but she still couldn''t calm down as she reached out her hand to pinch the person beside her.


    "Hiss, what are you doing!?" You have to pinch yourself! "


    "Wah!" It really was the president himself! Our luck today is really good! "


    He Ruiting had already taken the elevator to the office, and waspletely unaware of the conversation between the two. After entering, he took a whiff of the smoke, then opened the window.


    Although the weather was cold in the morning, he was still able to endure it.


    He took off his jacket, tidied up the wrinkles, and sat down again. He turned on theputer and looked at the rise in the stock market.


    Seeing that hispany was on the rise, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Because Zhou Xin was an assistant, he would arrive half an hour earlier than the reception. Seeing that no one came to the small booths outside, it was already amon urrence.


    He sighed and shook his head. If there was someone outside who was more diligent than before, then the number of people who could get promoted every year wouldn''t be so few.


    Before, he would always be able to see a few people sitting there early to start working, and they had done quite well, so he would report this to He Ruiting and promote them.


    However, after they were promoted, they started to bezy again. Although their job was done right, this was why they were always limited to one position. They still had the nerve to ask why they weren''t promoted yet.


    What was going on with him, did he not understand in his heart?


    He suppressed his thoughts, looked at the table, which still had the financial report that he did not seed in reportingst time, and thought for a moment, then picked up the internal call to call He Ruiting''s office.


    "Hello." He was looking at the rise and fall of the otherpanies when he suddenly heard andline call ring out. He picked it up without looking.


    "Boss He, the financial report that I told you aboutst time ??" Zhou Xin did not continue speaking, and stopped midway. He had worked in He Ruiting''s hands for so many years, so he naturally knew that he did not like people who repeated their words many times.


    As He Ruiting heard his words, he suddenly remembered thest time he anxiously sought out Su Jinyi, so he temporarily postponed this matter. He thought that there was nothing too urgent right now, so he instructed, "Bring it up."


    Zhou Xin hung up the phone and directly picked up thest financial report and the work he had to do today. Halfway through, he suddenly remembered that he had nevere so early in the past, and was always prepared toe back.


    However, this thought was instantly dispelled by him. After all, he was the CEO, no one could figure out his thoughts. If they could figure it out, who would be able to be his assistant?


    He stood in front of the office door and knocked on it politely. A faint voice came from inside the door, "Come in."


    Zhou Xin then walked in, seeing that He Ruiting was looking at theputer, he did not know what he was doing, but after looking back, he ced the documents in his hands in front of him.


    "Boss He, this is the financial statement that I told you about before. Take a look."


    He Ruiting picked up the financial statements ced at the top and started flipping through them one by one. However, before he could even read a few pages, he started to frown.


    Not longter, he mmed the document onto the table.


    "What rubbish is this!" He never thought that there would be such a huge problem with the finances, and he was the one personally supporting Finance Manager. How could there be such a mistake!


    He Ruiting did not seem to understand, his brows knitted tightly. After a while, he mmed the table heavily, stood up, and said in a low voice: "Bring Wang Yi over here!"


    "CEO, he hasn''te to work yet." Zhou Xin could not help but shiver, and immediately lowered his head.


    This was the first time he saw He Ruiting this angry. He saw that the financial report was only a small issue, that''s why he reported it.


    He Ruiting was furious, upon hearing that the person had note yet, he looked at the time on his watch, it was already 8: 30, and he did not even see a shadow!


    He picked up his phone and immediately dialed Wang Yi''s number. The person on the other side of the bed was still sleeping soundly, when he was suddenly woken up by the sound of the bell. He fidgeted a little and mumbled to himself before rolling back to sleep.


    Just that the bell did not stop ringing, he took off his eyepatch and was about to scold the person who made the call. Seeing that it was He Ruiting, his face immediately changed, and he epted the call without hesitation.


    "Hey, Boss He, you''re looking for me."


    "In ten minutes, get to my office!" As for those who made mistakes, He Ruiting would never give them any face, and after giving the order, he immediately hung up.


    He sat down and stood up, there seemed to be a nail in the chair, and then walked back and forth, causing Zhou Xin who was standing at the side to be confused.


    Now that the new project had just started, it was time for it to rise steadily. As a result, there was a financial vacancy. Where did the money go? Wasn''t it that the dog had gone all out!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He picked up the ornaments beside him and ruthlessly threw them onto the ground.


    Sheng Lin''s matter had already made him angry enough, he had not gone to find her to settle this debt, yet in the end, she had found another difficult problem. Everything was really not going well for him.


    When Wang Yi heard that his phone had been hung up, he got up from the bed, packed everything up, and rushed back to thepany. He did not even bother to pay attention to the 5 to 6 red lights.


    His hair was in such a mess that he didn''t have time to take care of it. Seeing that there were only ten seconds left, he sped up his pace and arrived on time.


    "Boss He, why are you looking for me?" He bent down and took deep breaths, then ignored his image and fell onto the ground.


    "You better exin to me what''s going on."


    He Ruiting picked up the financial statement on the table, walked in front of Wang Yi and mercilessly pped it on his face.


    He still didn''t know what had happened, but when he lowered his head and saw the words, his face turned deathly pale. His hands trembled as he picked up the document and started reading the pages.


    "There''s no need to look. You know what''s going on. Speak." He felt that Wang Yi was flipping through the documents too slowly, so he went forward to snatch the documents back and threw them to the side.


    "Boss He, I was bewitched. Please forgive me this time! I will never do such a thing again! " Even his teeth started to tremble. Not even a few minutester, he kneeled down and kowtowed to He Ruiting again and again.


    Zhou Xin, who was standing at the side, still didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Once? I think you''ve done it more than once! Tell me everything you''ve done! Otherwise, I will make it so that you won''t be able to bear the consequences! "

 Chapter 321

    If he did not get angry, he would be treated like a sick cat. This report did not only have the slightest financial loophole. Reading it carefully, starting fromst month, the funds began to empty!


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Wang Yi''s heart became as if it had died, and his actions of kowtowing also stopped. He lowered his head, and stayed silent for a while, before saying: "Boss He, I have let you down.


    He Ruiting seemed to be a


    oyed by such ttery as he waved his hands impatiently, telling him not to speak such nonsense.


    Wang Yi looked up and saw that he was unwilling to give his another chance, his eyes started to tear up. He sniffed, and continued, "Justst month, I met a woman, I thought I met the most beloved woman in my life. But who would have thought, that woman actually tricked all of my money away!"


    "After rolling away my money, I''ll never find her again! Even though I have no money, I still want to eat, so I want to use some of the public funds and make up for it after I get my sry. "


    He narrated the mistakes he made. One moment he was very sad, but the next he was sad.


    "But I didn''t expect that woman to suddenlye back and say that she fell in love with meter on, I was stupid, I thought what she said was true, and so we got back together. But then, she wanted more and more things, and I also wanted more and more money from the public funds. In the end, I thought that no one found out, so I just enjoyed the money that didn''t belong to me."


    Wang Yi looked as if he had aged ten years in an instant. He lowered his head dejectedly as tears fell one by one onto the floor.


    Hearing his words, Zhou Xin couldn''t help but sigh. It seems that he still had a lot of things to learn, but to think that something like this would happen.


    He Ruiting leaned on his desk, his hands folded across his chest, as he coldly looked at Aunt Wang, who was no longer anything, and said coldly: "If you are in trouble, find me, I can help you, but if you misappropriate some official funds and keep you, there will definitely be a next time. Go back and make your final farewell with your family members, and wait for the summons from the court."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and no longer looked at Wang Yi. Seeing that he was a little pitiful, Zhou Xin walked forward, bent down and helped him up, andforted him: "If you really are in trouble aftering out, find me."


    Wang Yi gratefully looked at Zhou Xin, but when he saw that He Ruiting did not look pitiful in the slightest, he could not help but droop his head and sigh, then followed Zhou Xin and left.


    After a while, Zhou Xin came back, but he had already calmed down and was no longer looking at the stocks, instead he started to solve the problem of filling the loopholes in the funds.


    "CEO, is it really necessary to be so heartless? The three of us have known each other for quite a long time. Wouldn''t it be a little bad if we did that?" This was the reason why he returned to the office. He was promoted by He Ruiting, and it was the same for Wang Yi.


    He Ruiting''s hands stopped moving, and he raised his head to look at him, and said: "Heartless? Wait until you sit at my position, then you will know what heartlessness is. If you have nothing else, then go out. "


    Otherwise, if he just kept one eye open and pretended that nothing had happened, and allowed Wang Yi to stay in thepany, it would be a hidden disaster for him.


    It was very likely that it would rpse again. At that time, He Ruiting wasn''t sure if he would be able to save thepany or not.


    Zhou Xin wasn''t in his position, so he naturally wouldn''t understand him. It didn''t matter, it wasn''t the first time his face had darkened.


    "Right, recruit a new Finance Manager." Seeing that Zhou Xin was about to leave, he then remembered to instruct his.


    His hand paused for a moment on the handle, as if he felt something heavy in his head. He couldn''t even make a simple nodding motion.


    "Yes." He then opened the door and left.


    As Zhou Xin walked towards his work area, he passed by Finance Manager''s office. Seeing that there was no one inside, he couldn''t help but feel a little deste.


    This time, he really didn''t know if what he did was right or wrong.


    When was about to leave, he said those words full of guilt.


    He Ruiting originally wanted to ask Sheng Lin about the A.I. Chip, but due to this matter dying him, she was unable to extricate herself in a short period of time.


    As for Fang Yuesheng, who had not contacted him since thest time Sheng Lin gave him a mission and never went to work, he was in an exceptionally good mood today.


    But he didn''t expect that someone would knock on the office door before his butt got hot.


    "Come in." Fang Yuesheng took out a cigar, leisurely smoking it, and when people entered, they just happened to see him do this.


    "What is it?"


    He was ying with his office chair,ing back and forth. Seeing that He Ruiting had sent people to participate in the newpetition, he stopped and asked.


    The man seemed to be hesitating, he looked at Fang Yuesheng, but was unwilling to speak.


    "Hurry up and fart!"


    "Boss Fang, Miss Sheng hasn''te to work in a long time."


    This was not just him making small talk, but the only person who was truly talented was Sheng Lin. He and that group of people had only learned a thing or two, but now that Sheng Lin had not appeared yet, they were pushed into the air by him.


    "Mm, got it. You can go." Fang Yuesheng calcted the time. Since thest time, many days had passed since he let her fetch someone, and he had only told Sheng Lin about the things that needed to be developed. He believed that such an intelligent person like her would not be able to understand his meaning.


    After chasing her out, he slowly finished smoking and dialed Sheng Lin''s number.


    Sheng Lin, who had always locked herself in his bedroom, was walking back and forth in his room, thinking of many ways to get out of this predicament.


    Just as she was feeling a


    oyed, her phone suddenly rang. Sheng Lin shuddered and felt her heart starting to beat faster.


    She looked at the ringing cell phone on the bed and began to move it forward step by step. Halfway there, the cell phone suddenly stopped, but before she could catch her breath, the cell phone rang again.


    Sheng Lin took a deep breath, and when she reached the front, she closed her eyes and picked up his phone, answering the call without even looking at it.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    "Yoh, Miss Sheng, howe you don''t recognize me after just a few days?" Hearing the words of the other party, Fang Yuesheng felt astonished. He brought the phone in front of him, and when he saw the name Sheng Lin was written on it, he confirmed the call, and then mocked him.


    Seeing that it was Fang Yuesheng, Sheng Lin''s nervous heart rxed, she let out a breath, and regained her arrogant look.


    "How could that be? I was just a bit busy just now so I didn''t see who was calling."

 Chapter 322

    "Oh? Is that so, then may I ask what Miss Sheng has been busy with recently? " He raised her eyebrows and extinguished the cigar in her hand. She tapped the table with her finger from time to time. Although there was a smile on her face, it was not there in the end.


    Furthermore, Sheng Lin was so intelligent. Other than being foolish at He Ruiting''s ce, there would definitely be no mistakes in other ces.


    She naturally recognized Fang Yuesheng''s sarcasm, snorted lightly, and said leisurely: "Of course I''m busy with things that I need to do."


    "I wonder how the matters between Miss Sheng and Mike are progressing." He did not give Sheng Lin the slightest opportunity to catch her breath, but what was even more surprising to Sheng Lin was that she had never told him Mike''s name, so she was able to naturally call it out.


    However, Fang Yuesheng''s words woke her up. Last time, he said that he would contact Mike again, and after that, it had been a few days.


    On the other hand, she was somewhat a


    oyed by what happenedst night, she had forgotten about her promise with Mike. However, Fang Yuesheng''s words reminded her on the side.


    Sheng Lin replied gently, "Since you have given me this matter a link, then it was naturally done perfectly. "So, I still need to thank you more. Thank you for co


    ecting the two of us."


    Thest line of his words, "Link", was particrly strong. The meaning of those words was unclear, as if he was deliberately doing it.


    Her goal had been achieved, upon hearing her words, Fang Yuesheng who was on the other side of the phone felt as though his fist hadnded on cotton, he could not breath.


    Fang Yuesheng walked in a wide circle, but he did not forget his original goal. "If that''s the case, then remember to return to thepany to work as soon as possible. There are already so many things going on in thepany, don''t you dare create trouble for me! "


    With that said, Sheng Lin still covered her lips and chuckled, neither affirming nor denying.


    "Of course, Boss Fang, when have I ever made you worry about me?"


    Originally, she had thought that Fang Yuesheng had circled around in such arge circle with her, just what did hee over to say? The moment he said those words, that heavy boulder in Sheng Lin''s heart was put down!


    Since it wasn''t the most important matter to me himself, it also made Sheng Lin''s heart feel a lot more at ease. In the end, after conversing with Fang Yuesheng and the others for quite a while, they hung up the phone.


    However, she still thanked him for his call. After all, if not, she would have forgotten about the promise Mike had made during the past few days because of her worries.


    Once her thoughts were organized, Sheng Lin immediately drove to the hotel without stopping. As she drove, she thought about how she should help Mike.


    The car slowly stopped in front of the hotel entrance, waiting for the waiter to open the door for her. She tossed the car keys onto the waiter''s hand and walked into the hotel without looking back.


    She walked to Mike''s room and took a deep breath. She calmed herself down and knocked on the door.


    "I''ve recovered pretty well. Have you made a good decision or have you found the culprit?"


    Sheng Lin saw that Mike''s face was flushed red and was no longer as decadent as before.


    "No, I was just going out for a walk. An City is not bad,e in."


    Hearing Mike''s negative response, Sheng Lin heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately began giving advice to Mike.


    The most important thing for him to do was to give that Su Jinyi a good ssh of dirty water. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to achieve his goals so easily.


    She cleared her throat, and deliberately brought Mike towards the direction she wanted, "Actually, Mike, I know that because of Yi Yi''s matter, you seemed to have be more haggard."


    It was fine if he did not mention He Yiyi, but when he heard her, the corners of Mike''s eyes became moist.


    Sheng Lin pretended to be angry, "Look at me, I can''t help but mention this. "This matter of Yi Yi ??"


    Mike waved his hand, "It''s alright, I know. Right now, no matter how sad you are, it''s useless. I must find the person who harmed Yi Yi and avenge her! "


    Mike''s lousy Chinese gave the entire sorrowful atmosphere a little pleasure, but Sheng Lin could no longer hold it in and did not dare tough, thinking about how she could throw the dirty water onto Su Jinyi''s body.


    However, Sheng Lin was not in a hurry to exin the situation. Instead, she took out a cigarette from her bag and lit it up.


    She brewed for a long while before sighing softly, "Mike, although, I want to tell you a piece of good news, so I can be considered to have found out the identity of the person who harmed Yi Yi!!"


    Hearing this, Mike became extremely excited, and he immediately asked, "Then, who is it? Tell me quickly! "


    Sheng Lin threw over a folder, and all that was inside was Su Jinyi''s information. Once Mike opened it, his heart was not really sure what this thing was. Frowning, he flipped through a few pages before finally hearing what Sheng Lin said.


    "The people in here are the people who harmed Yiyi!"


    Hearing Sheng Lin''s words, Mike saw that the people in the folder seemed to have a little more hatred towards him, and her fingers indistinctly swept across the picture on the folder, making her entire person seem more resentful.


    He flipped through page after page of information, not knowing what to do. In the end, after a long time, he asked in a daze, "Then what should I do about this matter? What should I do?"


    Sheng Lin continued to speak: "Right now, I think the most important thing. It means that you should be fine and help Yi Yi take revenge, without distractions from your heart! "


    Although Mike''s knowledge of Chinese was not bad, but his knowledge of Chinese was profound and profound, how could he learn everything in a short period of time?


    He slightly frowned, looked at Sheng Lin and asked: "All without distractions?"


    Sheng Lin smiled slightly and extinguished the cigarette. She spoke patiently using words that were as colloquial as she could possibly muster, "If you want revenge, I''ll tell you. You have to think of all kinds of ways to get close to her. Otherwise, everything would have been for naught! "


    Before Mike could say anything, Sheng Lin continued by her side: "In any case, everything has already been left here. If that''s the case, then you should properly study everything thoroughly, and then approach her. This will be beneficial to you!"

 Chapter 323

    When he finished, he stood up, walked to his front, patted Mike''s shoulder, raised the corner of his mouth into a smile, and turned to leave.


    Speaking of which, it just so happened that as soon as he went out, he received a call from He Ruiting. When she saw this phone call, her mood immediately improved, and she immediately picked up the phone in delight.


    He Ruiting''s voice from the other side of the phone was extremely cold, "Where are you now?"


    At the begi


    ing, Sheng Lin did not hear the coldness in He Ruiting''s tone, her face was brimming with a happy smile as she said, "I just finished a task. What''s wrong? What''s the matter? "


    To be honest, He Ruiting had just finished doing all of his work. He had just taken care of a mess of things, and he was tired out.


    Just before he made the phone call, he was so tired that he couldn''t stop rubbing his temples with his fingers. His entire heart was extremely tired, yet he couldn''t rest. This was also where his entire heart was tired.


    He had just finished dealing with such a big financial loophole case, and it wasn''t long before he would have to deal with the issue of his tracking device.


    Moreover, this woman had actually schemed all sorts of tricks on him, and even brought this tracker onto him. She was simply eating the heart of a cheetah! He wanted to show her how powerful he was!


    However, all of these things were not easy to solve all of a sudden. Previously, when it came to financial loopholes, he could still use all sorts of methods to solve them. But at this moment, all of these things required him to organize his thoughts.


    It was a long time before he could feel the coldness on the other end of the phone, as he listened to the busy tone on the other end of the phone.


    He Ruiting thought for a long time before spitting out a few words, "Wait, let''s arrange to meet somewhere."


    Hearing He Ruiting''s cold tone, Sheng Lin''s heart was in a state of panic, and could only continue to make excuses, "It can''t be, right? I still have things to do in a bit, and I still have to go shopping."


    Before he could even say the word "shopping", he heard He Ruiting''s cold tone on the other end of the phone, "I don''t care what you do, we''ll meet downstairs in my office in a while anyway. In an hour!"


    He Ruiting had always had this kind of thunderous and decisive tone, but Sheng Lin actually heard a kind of coldness from his tone that had never been there before.


    This coldness caused her to tremble with fear, but she could not say anything more. She was also afraid of He Ruiting''s temper, although it looked kind and gentle on normal days, but if she had a temper, even the gods would not be able to stop her!


    Since it was already like this, she had no reason to reject it.


    In the end, they could only stop a taxi and head straight for He Ruiting and hispany.


    He Ruiting was a person who had a very good sense of time. A few points would be a few points.


    However, half an hourter, when Sheng Lin ran downstairs to the coffee shop, she waspletely stu


    ed. He Ruiting had already been seated since a long time ago, and when he entered the most conspicuous ce, he sat upright and properly.


    His formality, out of the blue, suddenly made Sheng Lin, who was at the door, nervous and afraid.


    Waiting until Sheng Lin walked to the front, when she stood ten meters away from He Ruiting, he seemed to be able to feel He Ruiting''s powerful aura. In the end, he only greeted him calmly.


    But at this time, He Ruiting basically did not pay attention to her. This caused Sheng Lin to feel extremely awkward, as though everything she had done was to greet the air. She lowered her head in embarrassment.


    He had just sat down and was hesitating about what to say. No matter what, he still had to find a topic to break this awkward silence.


    But before he could speak, He Ruiting had already brought out the box in front of him. Needless to say, looking at the box, Sheng Lin knew in his heart what exactly was inside.


    When Sheng Lin saw this thing, she immediately pretended to be stupid and didn''t say anything else. She kept ying dumb and only said that she didn''t know what this thing was from the start.


    But just how smart was He Ruiting, he seemed to have already expected Sheng Lin to say this, so he started speaking coldly.


    He just said, "This thing is just a tracker. You don''t know him, but why? Because you installed this tracker onto me, this thing, you are just ying dumb. "You used this thing to find traces of where I''ve been before, so you prepared everything for me."


    Looking at Sheng Lin who was still silent in front of him, He Ruiting started to panic. However, he only coldly said, "Since you want to continue like this, then fine, you might as well continue concealing it." No matter what happens, I already know about it. For this matter, I just need your acknowledgement. "


    After hearing what He Ruiting had said, Sheng Lin started to rx. She had been deep in thought and for some reason, she started to rx.


    As the saying goes, if you stick your head out, it''s a knife. If you pull back, it''s a knife.


    Since it hade to this, there was nothing he could do about it. He might as well just admit it. Since things hade to this point, he had no other choice.


    Sheng Lin let out a long sigh of relief, adjusted her entire being, and was about to speak. She had originally thought, just like that, that''s right, this was all done by me. I ced this tracker on you!


    However, just as he was about to say those words, he saw the person in front of him change his expression slightly. He couldn''t help but feel strange. He immediately turned his head, following He Ruiting''s line of sight, to see who exactly was there!


    When she turned her head to look, she was inexplicably shocked, she did not expect it to be her, Su Jingran!


    The moment she saw Su Jingran, Sheng Lin was slightly surprised, but very soon, her usual grace was restored.

 Chapter 324

    At this time, Sheng Lin saw Su Jingran as if she had seen her savior, and immediately went up to greet her warmly: "Hey, Jing Ran, I didn''t think that you would be here too!"


    Su Jingran seemed to be extremely surprised at this moment. She did not expect that Sheng Lin would actually treat him so warmly today, it was the first time this had happened before.


    To a sea turtle like Sheng Lin, although they were not normally proud or arrogant, but most of their families still had some ability. It should be due to the fact that they were raised well. Most of them were very polite to him, acting very politely. They didn''t want to say anything else.


    However, today, they suddenly began to be passionate towards them for no reason. This immediately made her feel incredulous.


    She looked around and saw He Ruiting, who was at the side. He Ruiting did not seem to be too happy, and she did not know what mood he was in.


    She looked at the two of them with suspicion. She originally wanted to go up and ask them what was going on, but then she remembered her mother''s order.


    Presumably it was also because he had bought this half-sister sister. Her mother had never liked her having too much contact with this He family, especially this He Ruiting.


    Speaking of this He Ruiting, he was actually a rich person. Otherwise, his sister could be considered as his life.


    But why couldn''t hepete for it himself? When she thought of this, she became extremely angry.


    She felt extremely resentful in her heart. In any case, the man she had asked to meet hadn''t arrived yet, so she decided to have a good chat with this He Ruiting guy. Actually, it wasn''t really a big mistake.


    Actually, the man whom he had arranged to meet today wasn''t too bad, and his conditions were pretty good in every aspect. But, at this moment,pared to the He Ruiting in front of him, he was still a thousand miles away.


    She was not convinced, but in the end, she did not have the guts to provoke him. When she saw Sheng Lin calling out to her, she swallowed her saliva and looked at He Ruiting with some nervousness: "Boss He."


    He Ruiting pretended not to hear anything, upon seeing this, Sheng Lin hurriedly stood up and said: Come sit,st time in a hurry, I did not have the time to chat with you.


    Su Jingran looked at Sheng Lin, thinking that there was something between him and Sheng Lin, but then thinking about the matter between him and her sister. In the end, she had dispelled her confusion.


    The rtionship between the two of them shouldn''t be that bad, right?


    However, this Su Jingran was sensible, and seeing that He Ruiting''s attitude was so cold, she did not say anymore.


    In the end, he was just standing at the side, looking at Sheng Lin without saying a word as if she was very sharp. He immediately went up to talk with Sheng Lin.


    This time, Sheng Lin''s conversation with Su Jingran was especially pleasurable. When Su Jingran was at the side, she had always felt that this was too pleasing to the heart and mind. She had never had such a carefree chat with Sheng Lin and the others before.


    But who knew how much Sheng Lin, who was standing to one side, would thank this savior that had descended from the sky to save her. This allowed her to temporarily escape from this interrogation.


    He Ruiting, who was at the side, saw the two of them chatting in such a warm ma


    er, and almost interrupted his chance to ask a question, causing him to be unhappy. In the end, he didn''t know what to say.


    So he said, "If that''s the case, why don''t you let the two of us talk first. We both have things to do, don''t you think? "


    Since He Ruiting had already said that, it couldn''t help but cause Su Jingran to feel extremely awkward, "This isn''t good, why don''t the two of you talk first. In any case, mypanions will arrive soon, so I''m in no hurry. "


    But how could Sheng Lin let go of such a great opportunity to escape? Hence, she immediately brought Su Jingran along and said, "Sigh, what can I do? He also doesn''t have anything to do. "I''m a man, how can I talk to you? Fortunately, you came today, so I wanted to tell you more about it!"


    After hearing this sentence, Su Jingran was ecstatic in her heart. It had been so long since she had received such a "warm wee". She immediately began to speak to her intimately. She was afraid that she hadn''t had the chance to search every inch of her body.


    Not long after, seeing that Su Jingran was getting more and more excited, Sheng Lin immediately pulled her to the side and said, "Alright, alright, since that''s the case, let''s talk outside. "I''m not in a hurry anyway!"


    The moment she heard her words, Su Jingran immediately looked at herpanion who hadn''t arrived yet. She was still frustrated on the inside, about why would she invite such a person today. She had to wait for so long, yet she still couldn''te. What was going on?


    Normally, there would never be a man who wouldn''t make her wait for so long. Who wouldn''t have been waiting for her there in advance? Even if it wasn''t, he would have quickly arrived at this ce. How could he be like this man today?


    But luckily, today''s misfortune was that he had met Sheng Lin. To be able to chat with such an elite in the workce, it might be a good thing!


    Thinking up to this point, Su Jingran was already extremely happy in her heart. In the end, she dragged Sheng Lin and the other two out of the coffee shop and went for a chat.


    At this time, He Ruiting, who was sitting inside the coffee shop, was extremely furious. He finally found an opportunity to settle the score with Sheng Lin, but he never expected that it would turn out like this.


    He looked at the empty box in front of him, and in the blink of an eye, he had properly packed it up. His heart was filled with hesitation and hesitation.


    He couldn''t help but sigh. As of now, since he hadn''t done anything good today, he could only wait for the next time!


    However, as long as it was the next time, He Ruiting would definitely not let the fish he caught go so easily!


    Definitely not, even if it was de Mountain me Sea Guild, he would make her spit something out of her mouth!


    Moreover, what he hated the most was the feeling of others controlling him. It was so repulsive!

 Chapter 325

    Sheng Lin brought Su Jingran and quickly left, He Ruiting didn''t even have a chance to leave her behind and could only watch as they walked far, far away.


    only stopped after she had walked a distance away and determined that she was no longer able to see He Ruiting. Su Jingran did not notice the stiff atmosphere between them and she thought that Sheng Lin was trying to get closer to him so she was even happier.


    She did not notice the impatience on Sheng Lin''s face as she surrounded her and chattered, "Miss Sheng, I had lost myposure previously. After understanding what happened, I realized that you are such an outstandingdy."


    Although her parents had warned her not to act rashly, Su Jingran thought that there was no one who didn''t like to hear words of praise. Sheng Lin was a woman, so it was natural that she wasn''t surprised.


    There was no harm in having a good rtionship with her, so she was even more attentive.


    He did not notice the impatience on Sheng Lin''s face, and continued to speak, "How about we talk about the looks of a man and a woman? Only beautiful girls like you, Miss Sheng, are worthy of such outstanding men. Ordinary people like us can only admire and admire his fame. "


    Sheng Lin didn''t know about the conflict between Su Jingran and herself, and thought that they were only sisters. Hearing her say this, she couldn''t help but think of that woman and let out a sigh of relief in her heart.


    His little sister Su Jingran was not as good as him, so as Su Jingran''s big sister, how good could she, Su Jinyi, be?


    Thinking about it this way, Sheng Lin''s mood immediately became a lot happier, but when facing Su Jingran''s scheming eyes, she felt that she was too much of an eyesore.


    It was true that everyone liked to hear words of respect, but that was also under the premise that they were spoken from the bottom of their hearts. Even Sheng Lin was able to see that she had other intentions behind this undisguised ttery.


    "Like I said, someone like the Mr. Hoh is definitely the most suitable for a woman like you, Miss Sheng. Even if my sister takes over that position, she won''t be able to maintain it.


    Noticing that Sheng Lin''s face changed when she heard Su Jinyi''s name, Su Jingran did not hesitate to nder Su Jinyi.


    Sure enough, as if someone had stabbed into Sheng Lin''s heart, the expression on her face grew even colder.


    Su Jingran thought that she had said what was in her heart, and was even happier, and started to belittle Su Jinyi. Who knew that before she could even say anything, Sheng Lin impatiently waved her hand: "Alright, I still have things to do, I won''t chat with you anymore, if there''s anything we can talk about it next time."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Su Jingran''s prepared words were stuck in her throat, her face was flushed red. Looking at the direction Sheng Lin left in, she looked confused, thinking that she had said something wrong to make her angry, but thinking about how Sheng Lin had always been unsatisfied with what she had said, she felt it was strange.


    In the end, Su Jingran could only convince herself that rich people would have all kinds of temper. Although pulling down her face to please others but failing to do so made her expression turn ugly, when she thought about Sheng Lin''s identity, Su Jingran felt relieved.


    Sheng Lin originally wanted to leave immediately, but she was afraid that the matter between her and He Ruiting would not be resolved, so she sneaked back to the ce she came from, only to find that He Ruiting was no longer there.


    It was hard to say if she was feeling more fortunate or disappointed, but Sheng Lin knew that she was indeed careless this time around.


    Thinking about He Ruiting, she felt a burst of frustration. He definitely couldn''t stay in the vi anymore, otherwise, if he met He Ruiting again, he would definitely ask his about the tracker.


    This time, she was really lucky to meet Su Jingran, if there was a time where she was not, the other party being so aggressive, she would be unable to exin herself, and Sheng Lin knew that He Ruiting hated people who controlled her the most, so she did not dare to easily touch his reverse scale.


    Sheng Lin sighed, after a while, He Ruiting would forget about this matter and return back. Thinking about that, although he was unwilling, Sheng Lin could only pack her belongings and prepared to leave.


    In order to not make herself look guilty, she sent a message, "Recently, there are some matters that I have to deal with at work. It''s inconvenient to live in a vi, so I''ll be leaving first."


    She sent a message to He Ruiting, but He Ruiting did not reply.


    After thinking about it, Sheng Lin suddenly realised that she had nowhere to go, so she ordered a hotel.


    The speed of packing was very fast, but Sheng Lin was reluctant to part when she left. How much effort did she put in to stay here? Letting her go now was no more than giving up a piece of cake to eat.


    When Na


    y Lin came in and saw Sheng Lin''s big and small bag, she was slightly surprised, "Miss Sheng, what happened to you? "Where are you going?"


    Sheng Lin was not in a good mood, thinking that she had been seen escaping in a sorry state, even though Na


    y Lin did not know the details, her face was still ugly, she did not have any intention of exining, but thinking back to her text message, afraid that He Ruiting would suddenly return, she shook her head and said.


    "I have some official matters to attend to, so I may have to travel for a period of time."


    Na


    y Lin said, "Just bring some clothes along with you when you are away on a business trip. From the looks of it, you want to take away all your belongings.


    became even more impatient, "There''s no contradiction, it''s just that I have to take care of matters rted to my work. You also know that Rui Ting is very busy, it''s not convenient for the two of us to live together normally, so I decided to move out first and return after resolving all the problems."


    Sheng Lin had never thought of giving up on He Ruiting, so sooner orter, this vi would have her position.


    Using retreat to advance was also a good strategy. Sheng Linforted herself in her heart, but her expression was extremely ugly.


    The Na


    y Lin continued, "You can''t leave just like that, why don''t you wait a bit? Mr. Hoh should be back soon, just tell him, if you suddenly disappear, he will be worried. "


    The only person Sheng Lin wanted to hide from was He Ruiting, so she naturally wouldn''t listen to Na


    y Lin. She lowered her head and dragged her luggage out of the room, but Na


    y Lin stopped her again and again.


    Sheng Lin finally could not resist and said, "Na


    y Lin! [Pay attention to your own identity. You are just a servant. Do you think that you are some incredible figure? If you want me to leave, leave, if you want me to stay, what do you think you are?] "How dare you interfere in my affairs?"

 Chapter 326

    Sheng Lin''s words were blunt, causing Na


    y Lin to freeze on the spot, as though a bolt of lightning had struck her head. She paused for a long time, but did not have any reaction.


    Sheng Lin''s eyes shed a look of regret, she was not such a impatient person, but when she was in a bad mood, she would inevitably be unable to control herself.


    But today, Na


    y Lin was truly a


    oyed. She wanted to go around, but felt that time was of the essence. She clenched her teeth, and turned to leave.


    In the end, Sheng Lin still did not ce Na


    y Lin in her heart. Although He Ruiting respected her, the two of them were not rted in any way, even if Na


    y Lin stayed in the vi for a long time, she was still just a servant.


    She pushed the door open and strode out.


    Sheng Lin''s words kept on ringing beside Na


    y Lin''s ears. She seemed to have suffered some sort of stimtion, her face suddenly turned pale, and she gasped for breath. She covered her chest, causing Na


    y Lin to feel that her breathing was not going well.


    When He Ruiting received the news, Sheng Lin had already left in the car. As he was thinking about how to talk to Sheng Lin, he did not pay attention to his phone, but when he habitually wanted to make a call, she discovered a message from Sheng Lin. He immediately called back, and Sheng Lin had already switched off his phone.


    He quickly drove back to the vi.


    Reaching the vi, he rushed into the room, but realised that Sheng Lin''s seat was already empty, all of his luggage was not there, and he had already left.


    He went downstairs and saw Na


    y Lin sitting on the sofa. He asked curiously, "Na


    y Lin, what''s wrong?"


    Na


    y Lin raised her head, herplexion had not recovered yet and she looked somewhat weak, "Nothing much, mister, are you looking for Miss Sheng?"


    He Ruiting nodded. Where did she go? "


    Na


    y Lin said, "She just left, I want her to wait for you when you return. But she insisted on leaving. "


    As she spoke, she remembered what Sheng Lin had said before she left, and her face became even more pale. He Ruiting noticed that something was amiss with Na


    y Lin and asked her what exactly happened. In the end, Na


    y Lin still said what she had said.


    He Ruiting''s face turned ugly, he had always treated Na


    y Lin as his family, and knew that Sheng Lin looked down on Na


    y Lin and the others, but he had never thought that Sheng Lin would try something behind her back, so when she was not here, how many times had Sheng Lin relied on her status as her own mistress to make faces at them?


    Thinking about it this way, He Ruiting felt that his hatred towards Sheng Lin was even more obvious, but he did not say anything, and only sat on the sofa dejectedly. His original n had already been carried out already, and it was all his fault that he was impulsive.


    Because Sheng Lin left too suddenly, he did not have the time to send someone to follow her. Right now, Sheng Lin had already disappeared, so it would be much harder to find him.


    He Ruiting sighed, luckily he was not a self-pitying character, it was okay to leave it behind, and send people to look for it, after a long time, they would eventually find it.


    Sheng Lin would definitely hide from him during this period of time, or else she wouldn''t have moved out. This meant that she wouldn''te back in the future, and at least for a period of time, she was the only person in this vi.


    Thinking of this, his mood immediately brightened. Na


    y Lin, you don''t need to worry about Sheng Lin. Originally, her living here was just a stopgap for me. "Can I bring back the gold?"


    Na


    y Lin was very satisfied with this girl. "''s words immediately piqued their interest. I already felt that it was inappropriate when Miss Sheng came in. Since Miss Su is back, should I clean up the bedroom? "


    He Ruiting originally wanted to say that he didn''t need to tidy up the room, but when he thought about how his room was a little messy when he was alone, he nodded, "Clean up the room and the study room. As for the guest room that Sheng Lin stayed in, you clean it too, it looks like it won''t be too messy."


    When Na


    y Lin saw the disgust on He Ruiting''s face, she immediately understood in her heart. She nodded and didn''t continue to joke around, only turning around and heading upstairs.


    He Ruiting felt that the matter should not be dyed, so he immediately called Duan Yunxuan, "What happened? Call me suddenly. "


    Duan Yunxuan was still a little curious. He Ruiting gave a brief summary of what had happened, and said, "Come over first, and bring the things that Yue Yi usually needs, then I''ll go and fetch her back."


    Hearing that Su Jinyi could return, Duan Yunxuan was naturally happy. He agreed and hung up the phone.


    As it happened, Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi were chatting together, he walked over and said, "Sheng Lin has already left the vi, Rui Ting means that you want to move back? He misses you too. "


    Su Jinyi was startled, then reacted first, "Is that true? Sheng Lin is fine, how can she bear to leave? "


    Duan Yunxuan told his everything that happened. Xiao Qiu snorted coldly, "Serves his right. A woman with such malicious thoughts like her, sooner orter, there will be retribution."


    After saying that, she looked towards Su Jinyi, "Jinyi, even the heavens are helping you, now you finally don''t have to look at that woman''s face anymore. You can move back. When you are with the Mr. Hoh, you must make full use of this opportunity. "


    She blinked her eyes at Su Jinyi, the hint being that something was wrong. Su Jinyi blushed and patted her lightly, "What nonsense are you spouting? We''re not as close as you think. "


    On the surface, she looked very rxed, but she cared about whether she should go back or not.


    She looked at Duan Yunxuan with some worry, "Will there be any problems if we go back like this? Although Rui Ting had told them everything, Sheng Lin did not directly reply her. She had passed by them quickly, and the next time she wanted to find a chance to talk about it, it might not be easy, do you really need to find her and exin everything to her? "


    Duan Yunxuan shook his head, "Right now, I do not know where he has gone to. Rather than wasting her time here, it is better to take advantage of his absence to confirm your position in the vi. Otherwise, who knows what he will do next time shees back.


    After hearing news that no one was around, Su Jinyi was even more worried. She was not as rxed as Duan Yunxuan thought, and when she thought about He Ruiting telling her about Fang Yuesheng, she felt that it was inappropriate.


    She wanted to ask a simple question, but was afraid that Duan Yunxuan wouldn''t know anything, so she could only close his mouth.


    Seeing that Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan were so excited, she couldn''t help but nod her head and pack her luggage.


    Xiao Qiu helped her pack everything up enthusiastically, to the point that he even wanted to send her out of the door.

 Chapter 327

    Su Jinyi found it fu


    y. "You are pregnant now, so don''t make such a big move. I can take care of my own matters. There will be someone to pick me up in a while, so you don''t have to be so nervous. "


    Xiao Qiu curled her lips, "Then I must be excited, it''s rare for that woman to voluntarily give up her seat, you must definitely seize this opportunity, do you hear me?"


    However, Su Jinyi was very happy in her heart, "She wille back sooner orter, and that''s just to take advantage of this time to let me be with Rui Ting. At that time, wouldn''t she be leaving?"


    Xiao Qiu looked at her dejected look, and suddenly felt helpless, not knowing how to console her, "Alright, alright, this is my problem, you, the most important thing is to take care of the baby in your stomach, don''t worry about me, I can solve my problem, do you hear me?"


    Su Jinyi did not want Xiao Qiu to worry about her. Although her thoughts wereplicated, she still tried to focus onforting Xiao Qiu. Xiao Qiu nodded.


    He Ruiting quickly rushed over. Because there were so many things, Duan Yunxuan helped to deliver the luggage to them.


    After arriving at the vi, Su Jinyi followed Na


    y Lin upstairs. When she saw the room, he was stu


    ed, she was very familiar with the bedroomyout, although she had not been there for a while, but from the looks of the room, it seemed like she had never left.


    "Na


    y Lin, this."


    Na


    y Linughed and said, "Miss Su, it has been a long time since you and Sir met. He can''t take care of himself living by himself, so the room is very messy. I have to pack it up again."


    Su Jinyi knew that He Ruiting must have reorganized everything because she did not want to make her feel unfamiliar. She lowered her head and became even more embarrassed, dragging her luggage and entering the room hurriedly, not daring to look at Na


    y Lin.


    Seeing her expression, Na


    y Lin was more satisfied than Sheng Lin, she liked Su Jinyi''s every move.


    He Ruiting originally wanted to help Su Jinyi organize the things downstairs, but there were still things that he had to do, so he patiently told Duan Yunxuan.


    "During this period of time, I ca


    ot stop protecting Xiao Qiu. I will have the bodyguards continue to follow him and, if possible, add two more."


    "Is it really that serious this time around?" Duan Yunxuan frowned.


    He Ruiting shook his head, "It''s just insurance, previously, we werepletely aware of Sheng Lin''s actions and actions under our control, even if she wanted to do something, we can react in time. But now that she''s gone, even if we have to find her, it will take some time, and no one can guarantee that she won''t do anything crazy. As for Jinyi, I''ll take care of it. "


    Duan Yunxuan acknowledged, and He Ruiting continued: Also Fang Yuesheng, I do not want to wait any longer, it is rare for Sheng Lin to leave, I can ept it, if there is any other question to separate us, I am afraid I ca


    ot ept it, see if there is any other way to target Fang Yuesheng.


    He paced back and forth on the ground, then a thought suddenly shed through his mind, "Oh right, didn''t we get someone to watch over Fang Yuesheng''s mistress? Find a chance and bring him here. "


    Duan Yunxuan thought about his recent arrangements, and nodded his head, "This is not a difficult matter."


    He Ruiting frowned, he saw that there was no need to remind him, and spoke anxiously, "Then, you can leave first."


    His eyes kept ncing upstairs, and Duan Yunxuan noticed his important point immediately. He nodded, and just as he was about to stand up, Su Jinyi suddenly walked over.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve already packed my luggage. Na


    y Lin had to help me pack it, since I''m fine, so I came down to take a look."


    She looked at Duan Yunxuan, "Are you preparing to leave?"


    Duan Yunxuan nodded, "Yeah, it''s rare for the two of you to have a chance to get along, so of course I can''t be this electric light bulb."


    After he said that, he was punched by He Ruiting. Duan Yunxuan was startled, and after seeing Su Jinyi''s blushing face, he scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Bro, I''ll be leaving first. You guys chat." With that, he left, her speed was so fast that Su Jinyi did not even have the time to ask him to stay.


    Na


    y Lin had already cleaned up the room, but she did not go downstairs. Su Jinyi was still a bit embarrassed, she sat on the sofa, and would nce at He Ruiting from time to time.


    Thinking about it, she bit on her teeth and tried to find a topic, "Oh right, I said that Sheng Lin left earlier, where did she go? Didn''t you say that you needed to ensure that every single move she made would be noticed by you? Why did you let her go just like that? "


    He Ruiting shook his head, "He was the one who wanted to leave. Originally, I wanted to find a chance to exin it to her, but she left first, I don''t know where she went.


    He Ruiting''s face was gloomy, as if he had suffered from a lot of pain. Su Jinyiughed, "Oh you, obviously the first n was set by you, why can''t you take it anymore?"


    He Ruiting walked over and sat beside her on the sofa. I never thought that this n would take so long, and I can only me Sheng Lin for her schemes. It took me so much effort to gain her trust, but it won''t happen again. "


    "How can it be as simple as you say? She''s missing now and you can''t find her position. How can you be sure that she won''t do anything?"


    As he said that, the worry in Su Jinyi''s heart grew more and more intense. "Is she really alright? "Don''t hide it from me just because you want tofort me."


    He Ruiting said, "Don''t worry, even though she has disappeared, the An City is still this big, if you search carefully, you will definitely find her. Furthermore, I did not reveal myself, and did not arouse her attention, she will not intentionally hide herself, she is hiding right now, and after a period of time, she might just appear again. As long as you protect Xiao Qiu, you will have no problems."


    Not wanting to make Su Jinyi worry, coupled with the fact that the tracker did not have much of a rtionship with Su Jinyi, He Ruiting did not say anything.


    He gently hugged Su Jinyi, "Enough, stop saying unrted people. It''s rare for us to have a chance to be alone, shouldn''t we grasp this opportunity?"


    Su Jinyi was startled, she felt that the two were too close, she reached out to push He Ruiting away, but she heard He Ruiting sigh, "It has been a long time since we have been like this. After Sheng Lin appeared, we had been living separately ever since. Jin Yi, I miss you very much. "


    Her tone was filled with longing, Su Jinyi froze for a moment, feeling as if her heart was burned, a dense amount of longing spread.


    Thus, the hand holding onto He Ruiting gradually stopped. She held onto He Ruiting''s waist, and leaned his head over, "I also miss you a lot."

 Chapter 328

    The two of them then slept intimately together. The next morning, on the big bed, the two of them slept in each other''s arms. A few rays of light shone onto Su Jinyi''s face. She was still immersed in her sleep, but a faint smile still hung on her lips, as if she had dreamt some beautiful dream.


    He Ruiting woke up early, he turned over and looked at the Su Jinyi who was still smiling in her sleep, and the corner of her own mouth unconsciously raised up as well.


    When he opened his eyes in the morning, he could see the person he loved. He did not need to worry about Sheng Lin appearing in her room anytime soon, nor did he have to deal with Sheng Lin anymore.


    Looking at Su Jinyi''s sleeping appearance, He Ruiting''s thoughts gradually drifted to thepany. Thinking that Sheng Lin would probably note back for a while, she was immediately filled with motivation.


    "Na


    y Lin, good morning! I''m going to work at thepany first. "Oh yeah, Jinyi is still sleeping, don''t disturb her."


    Before leaving, He Ruiting hadn''t forgotten to tell Na


    y Lin that when he saw the ridicule in Na


    y Lin''s eyes and the smile that couldn''t be concealed no matter what, his ears suddenly became a little hot. He hurriedly turned around and left, feeling as if he was fleeing.


    This kind of He Ruiting would only make Na


    y Lin feel happy. After all, it was a good thing to be able to see the two of them acting in such a sweet ma


    er. Na


    y Lin nced upstairs with a smile on her face, then turned around to do her own thing.


    "Miss Su, you''re awake. There is a breakfast prepared a long time ago on the table.


    The clock showed ten o''clock, and it was only then that Su Jinyi arrived. The Na


    y Lin who had been waiting for her immediately came over, and greeted her with a passionate look that caused her to not be able to react in time.


    Seeing the variety and richness of the breakfast on the table, Su Jinyi could not help but look towards Na


    y Lin with a grateful gaze. After all, this was the sincere concern of the Na


    y Lin.


    Na


    y Lin, who was busy helping Su Jinyi to ce the te, did not notice her grateful gaze, but heard her sincere thanks. Seeing Su Jinyi''s grateful expression, Na


    y Lin couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Miss Su, it''s good that you''re back, you don''t even know how evil that woman called Sheng Lin is!"


    Other than He Ruiting, the only person who was happy about Su Jinyi''s return was the Na


    y Lin. As long as he thought of what Sheng Lin had done in this residence, Na


    y Lin would not be able to speak of it for three days and three nights.


    On the other hand, it was a rare sight for Su Jinyi to see Na


    y Lin''s righteous anger filled expression, but deep down in her heart, she was secretly impressed with Sheng Lin for actually being able to do such a thing. When Na


    y Lin wasining about Sheng Lin''s vile thoughts, Su Jinyi''s attention had already wandered far away.


    After the tired Na


    y Lin stopped and saw Su Jinyi''s dazed look, she thought that she had scared him with her words and hurriedly consoled him.


    "Na


    y Lin, what are you doing? You''re really thinking too much!" Hehe, I know what you mean, but I don''t want to speak ill of others behind their backs. What''s more, that person isn''t that important to begin with, right? "


    These words werepletely out of Na


    y Lin''s expectations, but when their eyes met Su Jinyi''s bright and clear eyes, Na


    y Lin knew that she truly thought so.


    What the Miss Su said was true, what I said was also true. She doesn''t have that kind of ability, hmph!


    When she mentioned Sheng Lin, Na


    y Lin seemed to have a lot of things to say, but after hearing Su Jinyi''s words, she seemed to have been convinced.


    Thinking up to here, Na


    y Lin couldn''t help but exim in her heart that Su Jinyi was still the kindhearted one, but it was precisely because of this that she pitied her even more.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know any of these, but when she heard the words of the Na


    y Lin, he couldn''t help but recall all the things that had happened to Sheng Lin since she arrived herest time.


    However, when she was thinking about the time that Sheng Lin had taken to walk around, she had already started her next n.


    She did not tell Mike about Sheng Lin moving to the hotel. So when she appeared in front of Mike''s door, he only thought that she was here to see him.


    When Sheng Lin arrived, she was in the middle of studying her next step. "You came at the right time, hurry up and help me see what I''m going to do next."


    Sheng Lin''s arrival was like a savior to Mike, she did not even think about it and directly requested for help. This kind of direct action perfectly suited Sheng Lin''s intentions. She allowed Mike to begin sitting down, and when no one was looking at him, the corner of his mouth slightly curved upwards.


    As to her next n of action, Sheng Lin had already thought of a rough n, but she wanted to know more about Mike''s thoughts, so she just kept quiet and tried to trick him.


    "To n for the next step, you have to tell me what information you already have. Otherwise, the next step will be the Sky Tower." When she was speaking, Sheng Lin seemed to nce at Mike a few times, but she was secretly measuring his expression in her heart, cautious and careful.


    Mike''s face did not reveal a single w, and was only earnestly recounting the information he had gathered, as if he did not notice Sheng Lin''s actions.


    Hearing that he was investigating the ces that Su Jinyi had been going to recently, Sheng Lin''s heart couldn''t help but move. He straightforwardly provided Mike with some of the ces that he knew.


    Thank you, Sheng Lin! But right now, I only know of her frequent visits, and I don''t have much of a choice. I have to get into real contact with Su Jinyi, and what should I do to make her doubt me? "


    Although Mike had always been being pushed from the back by Sheng Lin, when it came to truly establishing a rtionship with him, he still had his own thoughts.


    Thus, the two of them started to rack their brains, thinking of a way to arrange for Mike and Su Jinyi to meet ''coincidentally''.


    Mike was also deep in thought. The two, who were quietly thinking, were speechless, and the room was extremely quiet.


    "Sheng Lin, do you have any other understanding towards Su Jinyi? It''s that kind of appearance which doesn''t seem to be very direct, but which has always existed imperceptibly."


    After making arrangements to meet with Su Jinyi, Mike only wanted to find some of her hidden characteristics. After looking through all the information, he still wanted to understand more.


    Sheng Lin rejected the question subconsciously. After all, she had already provided a detailed information, and she was sure that she did not miss anything.


    But seeing the look in Mike''s eyes, she started to hesitate again, as she slowly recalled the scene before her. Suddenly a thought shed through her mind, "Wait, wait! Su Jinyi especially doesn''t like arguing with others.


    Time trickled by, and a moment suddenly shed by in Sheng Lin''s mind. Almost immediately, she said it out loud, and when Mike heard it, his eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 329

    Sheng Lin had been quietly observing Mike the entire time. He suddenly stood up and specifically walked to the corner, making a call to someone and talking to himself for a long time. However, because she was too far away, she didn''t hear what he said.


    "Mike, you don''t want to tell me your n. The two of them can always have a reference, can''t you?" Seeing that Mike had no intention to talk to him, Sheng Lin could only take the initiative to ask.


    But this time, Mike did not speak of his n obediently like what Sheng Lin had expected.


    Sheng Lin, who had been unable to hear Mike''s answer for a long time, had long been raging in her heart, but she still looked as if she did not care about the n on the surface.


    "Fine, forget it if you don''t want to say it. I respect you." Sheng Lin maintained her graceful posture, and no one could tell what she was really thinking at this moment.


    Mike nodded slightly, he continued to y with his phone, and it looked like he was preparing for his next move. Sheng Lin observed for a while, and realized that the other party seemed to be serious.


    However, the moment she closed the door, Sheng Lin was still unable to hold back and said: "I wish your n sess. I''ll be leaving first."


    Mike still did not reply. After the door closed, Sheng Lin immediately ran towards her room. Her footsteps were hurried, with a hint of disorder, but his face did not reveal anything, it was as calm as before.


    Bang! The gigantic m the door fully expressed Sheng Lin''s anger. Thinking about her current situation, she actually had a faint feeling that she was no longer in control of everything, but was begi


    ing to be controlled by someone else instead.


    Whether it was He Ruiting who found out about his tracker when she installed it previously or Mike who hid it from her face just now, these two things made Sheng Lin panic.


    Once people started to panic, they would unconsciously co


    ect the dots. Even a financial genius would not be able to escape from this kind of habitual thinking.


    She now knew very well that she had nothing to rely on after returning to her homnd. Everything that happened now had to be resolved by someone else.


    Sheng Lin continuously tried to filter out the people she knew in her mind. One by one, she rejected them all, but in the end, she returned to one person, and that was Fang Yuesheng, the person that Sheng Lin hated the most to look for.


    "Hey, it''s me, Sheng Lin. It''s like this, I... I have something I need your help with. "


    Under such circumstances, Fang Yuesheng was Sheng Lin''s only hope of survival. At this time, she couldn''t care about anything else, and after hesitating for a bit, realising that he had no other choice, he went straight to the point.


    Fang Yuesheng, who was on the other end of the phone, was silent at first, thenughed out loud. The unique voice transmitted through the phone all the way to Sheng Lin''s ears, but he did not directly answer her request.


    Not only that, he even started to say other things that werepletely unrted to him. However, he seeded in making Sheng Lin''s face turn pale, as if his heart had been grabbed tightly by someone. He bit his lips, as if he was trying his best to endure something.


    "I still remember your sweet smile back then, like a newly matured peach, so bright and alluring ??" Hiss! That taste is simply too wonderful, hahaha! "


    Others might think that Fang Yuesheng was crazy, but Sheng Lin who had personally experienced that night finally understood that this was asking for his reward.


    However, the so-called reward was not money, but herself. Even until now, whenever he thought about what had happened that night, Sheng Lin''s heart would only feel hatred, without any other feelings.


    Following Fang Yuesheng''s words, Sheng Lin''s mind involuntarily turned that night''s worth of memories. In the dusky room, she could only remember Fang Yuesheng''s arrogantcency, as well as his continuous churning humiliation.


    However, Sheng Lin was very clear about hherown situation. At the moment, he was asking for help, and although she hated them to the point that his teeth itched, his words were extremely gentle.


    "Now that you mention it, I remember that we haven''t eaten together in a long time. How about I go to your house for di


    er tonight?"


    When she said these words, Sheng Lin''s fingernails had already dug deep into her white and tender palm, and there were still a few faint traces of blood on them.


    The two of them talked back and forth, each one containing a deeper meaning. The slightest bit of inattentiveness was enough to send Sheng Lin into the pit, and after talking with him for a while, Sheng Lin only felt her energy being exhausted.


    "Alright, then it''s a deal!"


    The moment she put down the phone, Sheng Lin immediately copsed onto the sofa, her mind a mess. As she thought about how to solve her own problems, she also thought about how to deal with Fang Yuesheng.


    "Everyone, focus your attention. We can begin the operation now. Listen to mymands!" Duan Yunxuan''s calm voice spread through the call machine. Everyone was on standby, ready to move at any time.


    As themander, he stared at the people in the room with both eyes. Seeing her so called favoured mistress, Lu Yun, approach the prepared trap step by step, she was extremely focused.


    As a soldier, Duan Yunxuan counted silently in his heart. He suddenly issued an order and the two of them swarmed forward, entering the house together. Without giving Lu Yun any time to react, they grabbed them all out.


    "I''m Duan Yunxuan, I''ve already caught him for you, what should we do now?"


    Duan Yunxuan who hadpleted his mission asked He Ruiting about where to send him to, and at the same time, couldn''t help but look at Lu Yun''s face out of curiosity.


    He Ruiting was still working. After receiving the news from Duan Yunxuan, he reported his name to a restaurant without thinking. It was private, and ordinary people did not know about it.


    After Duan Yunxuan who had always remembered his business address clearly, he immediately pulled Lu Yun who was still unconscious, towards the restaurant. The ck car quickly disappeared.


    Duan Yunxuan, who was in the car, stared at Lu Yun who was in the back seat. No one knew what she was thinking, but the subordinate driving the car did not know what to say.


    "If you want to say something, just say it. Don''t hesitate to say it."


    From the moment he got on the carriage, Duan Yunxuan realized that his subordinate had been wanting to speak the entire time, but didn''t. In the end, he couldn''t wait any longer. However, there was no need to listen. He could roughly guess what his subordinate was thinking. It was nothing more than worry.


    "Will anything happen to us if we act so brazenly?"


    Just as expected, Duan Yunxuan''s guess was right. However, he did not me his subordinate for his worries. After all, he was a soldier. If he were to openly arrest someone like this, he would be court-martialled if word of it were to spread.


    It''s just that this subordinate does not understand the rtionship between him and He Ruiting, and that this rtionship even involved his own family, so he had no choice but to do so.


    After the two of them said this, they both became silent. The carriage began to quiet down again ??

 Chapter 330

    And on He Ruiting''s side, he stopped what he was doing and started to think. Now that he had caught him, he naturally had to personally inquire about it.


    He used the internal phone to call Zhou Xin, and without any emotion in his voice, he said, "You help me deal with today''s documents."


    Zhou Xin agreed without a doubt, and answered respectfully. "Yes."


    Every time He Ruiting asked him to help her with the handling of documents, it was mostly because he had something more important than this, so he naturally didn''t dare to resist.


    He Ruiting hung up the phone, picked up the jacket that was casually thrown on the sofa, and left with big strides.


    He left thepany. It was already night, the sky was brightly lit, the stars were dotted with dark sky, and the moon was hidden behind dark clouds. It seemed to be the same as usual, but it also seemed to portend something.


    On the other hand, He Ruiting leisurely walked to the location agreed upon with Duan Yunxuan at the begi


    ing. It was an extremely high-end restaurant with no one inside.


    The waiter stood in the doorway with his head slightly bowed, as if waiting for someone to arrive.


    He pushed the door open and walked in. The attendant bowed slightly and said in unison, "Wee." As if he had


    ed for a grand ceremony, he raised his hand slightly and saw the shop manager walk out.


    The shop manager, a gentleman, made a gesture of entering. The smile on his face could not be more obvious, "Please enter, I have already arranged the quietest room for you."


    As employees, they naturally knew what the shop manager was thinking. When they received the notice, they had already been preparing for the night.


    He Ruiting nodded his head, looking satisfied, the expression on the shop manager''s face became even more prominent, respectfully walking in front of him, guiding him, and in the process, not a single sound could be heard.


    It was an extremelyvishly decorated private room, and it was also the end of the corridor. He nodded indifferently and walked inside.


    Sitting on the chair, he picked up the menu on the table and tapped on it with his slender fingers. Every time he clicked, the manager would record one item.


    "Let''s do this first." He set the menu on the table.


    He nodded his head indifferently, and after receiving He Ruiting''s meaningful gaze, he left the door knowing what he was doing.


    The shop manager had not been gone for a few minutes, when the person he wanted to look for arrived. Lu Yun''s eye patch had been removed, and with that nce, He Ruiting smiled in his heart, he somewhat understood why Fang Yuesheng wanted her to be Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun looked a little older, but her skin was iparably good, as if she was tender enough to pinch water. Her pair of beautiful eyes were filled with doubt, and that look was enough to move one''s heart.


    However, all of these could not pique He Ruiting''s interest in her.


    After her eyepatch was taken off, she vigntly surveyed her surroundings. Then, she observed He Ruiting, and sized him up from head to toe.


    When she realized that she was in a restaurant and that the restaurant waspletely silent while she was in the restaurant, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. The less people knew about this, the better.


    Although he was somewhat rxed, he was still a bit nervous. After all, she rarely experienced something like this.


    Looking at the man who was staring at her expressionlessly, with a look that could make one''s soul tremble, she put on a straight face and asked, "Why did you bring me here?"


    He Ruiting did not answer her question, and had already organized everything Lu Yun had done in the past into a document. He took it out from behind his back, and pushed it in front of her.


    "Take a good look." His voice did not contain a trace of emotion as he said that, his long and sharp fingers knocked on the table, the clear and melodious voice was like a stone striking at Lu Yun''s heart, she looked at the document in front of her, and for some reason, her heart felt like it was hanging in the air.


    "What is this?" Seeing that the man didn''t respond, she didn''t feel the trembling of her fingertips as she picked up the document. The contents of the document seemed to be rted to her.


    No, it must have something to do with her.


    What she had done before appeared in her mind one by one. After she had done all these struggles in her heart, the documents had already been opened by her.


    Taking out the thick stack of information inside, the first thing he saw was his own name and personal information, even including this photo of her.


    Seeing this, a bad premonition appeared in her heart. However, she still continued to look down. It was all about the bad things she did in the past and the ns she had made with others.


    These things struck at her heart time and time again, causing her to turn pale. When she read the second page, she already no longer had the courage to continue reading.


    She slowly put down the information in her hands and raised her eyebrows at the man in front of her. Her deep and maic voice echoed in her ears, "What, have you finished reading? I have clearly listed all of the things in it. As for what the truth is, I believe that you also know it in your heart. "


    When Lu Yun first looked at this ce, she knew that the other party was definitely not a good person. Someone who could afford to renovate this ce, was naturally someone she couldn''t afford to offend.


    He lowered his head to look at that single page and saw the dense words written on it. What''s more, there was a stack of words. Presumably, the man in front of him had quite a high status.


    Thinking up to here, her tone of voicecked the confidence it had before. Her voice was also soft and weak, so tiny that it was almost inaudible. "What do you want?"


    He Ruiting raised his eyebrows, he did not expect that just a piece of information would be enough to make herpromise.


    He thought that he would need to spend a lot of time on her in order to get what he wanted. He didn''t expect that he would be able to subdue her just by doing that.


    He was about to open his mouth to say something when a regr knocking sound came from the door. His cold voice said, "Enter."


    The door slowly opened. It was only a waiter who came to serve the dishes. He ced the dishes neatly in front of him before bowing slightly and leaving.


    Seeing the servant''s respectful attitude, Lu Yun naturally did not dare to size him up with a doubtful gaze anymore. Compared to him, who was definitely a man who could cover the sky with one hand, she was so strong that she could not afford to offend him.


    "You haven''t answered my question." She slightly shrank her neck. Compared to her previous confident and confident attitude, she was now even more humble and submissive. She looked at him with a pair of timid eyes.


    He Ruiting pretended to be mysterious and chuckled. His attitude was the same as before, he wouldn''t give her the answer if he didn''t answer.


    This kind of He Ruiting, left Lu Yun with no other choice but to swallow her anger and sigh.


    "I''ve already ordered all the dishes. I don''t think you''ve had time for di


    er yet?" His tone sounded incredibly gentle, but his eyes were sharp with a sense of coercion. "Let''s discuss this matter after we''ve eaten."


    His eyes showed that she could not reject the offer, and with such an aura, Lu Yun had no choice but to cooperate.

 Chapter 331

    Lu Yun took another look at the information she had ced at the side. She naturally knew that her weakness was in his hands, so she didn''t dare be rash.


    She nodded. "Okay."


    Because He Ruiting ordered a lot of dishes, after the waiter left, he ordered a lot more.


    Seeing that the dishes had finally been served, she picked up the chopsticks and prepared to eat, but seeing that there was no movement from the man in front of her, she didn''t dare to ask any further questions and could only move the chopsticks on her own.


    This was not her leisure time. While she was eating, she was trembling with fear. Those expensive foods were as hard to swallow as rocks after she ate them. Fortunately, nothing happened during this period of time.


    Very quickly, Lu Yun finished her food, she put down her chopsticks, squinted her eyes, and waited for him to speak.


    He Ruiting saw that she was trying to hide her worry but he was still able to discern it. He smiled slightly and was about to speak, when his phone started to vibrate.


    Although the vibration was not very obvious, but in such a quiet environment, it was still very easy to hear.


    He Ruiting picked up his phone suspiciously, looking at thements on it, with that nce, his expression became much more gentle, and the awkward atmosphere in the air also lessened a lot.


    Lu Yun slightly shrunk her neck, and looked at him timidly. For some reason, when he looked at''s somewhat gentle appearance, it also caused Lu Yun to feel even more fearful of him.


    He Ruiting picked up the phone, thinking of how the littledy wasughing, his voice became gentler: "What''s wrong?"


    Su Jinyi heard thezy yet maic and hoarse voice from the other side. The worry in her heart lessened, and his voice became as soft as cotton: "Why aren''t you back yet."


    Hearing her question, He Ruitingughed softly,pletely disregarding Lu Yun''s shocked gaze. In regards to Su Jinyi''s question, he did not hide anything and said: "I''m working, I might be a bitte tonight."


    He could naturally hear the worry in Su Jinyi''s tone, and his heart couldn''t help but soften a little. He smiled again;


    On the other side of the phone, Su Jinyi pouted slightly when she heard He Ruiting''s answer, but unfortunately, work was extremely important.


    "Alright then, you have toe back early after work." There was even a trace of dissatisfaction in her tone. This Su Jinyi, was acting like a spoiled child who couldn''t get what he wanted.


    He Ruitingughed. He knew that she wouldn''t be able to see it, but he still nodded: "Alright, I''ll try my best to get back. Don''t wait for me today, go to sleep first."


    Su Jinyi agreed, then after saying a few words, he ended the call.


    Seeing him put down the phone, Lu Yun''s heart tensed up again. After He Ruiting hung up the phone, the smile on his face disappeared like smoke into thin air. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes, no longer showing any signs of the previous loving look.


    Her entire body shivered as she stared unblinkingly at the expressionless He Ruiting in front of her. She quietly swallowed her saliva and waited for him to speak.


    On the other hand, He Ruiting was neither fast nor slow. Hezily lit a cigarette and squinted his eyes as he looked at Lu Yun. His eyes were sharp like a knife, piercing deep into Lu Yun''s heart.


    It was rare for her to see such a powerful man. She did not dare to meet his eyes and slightly lowered her head.


    When the cigarette was lit, and the entire room was filled with the smell of cigarettes, He Ruiting casually threw it in the trash can andughed.


    "Let''s get straight to the point." He paused for a moment before continuing, "You''ve read through the contents of the documents on the table. I don''t think anyone knew about the bad things you did when you were young because you were ridiculed by your ssmates."


    "Also, no one knows that you have been in cahoots with others and have done countless bad things, right?" He smiled faintly, his eyes dark. "What''s more, no one knows that you''ve done some unspeakable things to others."


    He Ruiting then exined some more details, as though he knew everything that Lu Yun had done previously like the back of her hand. His entire body shivered, and he naturally knew that the person in front of his was someone he could not afford to offend.


    Seeing her expression freeze, it seemed that he had already said enough, so naturally, he did not stop and continued talking.


    "Your i


    er greed, jealousy, vanity, andpetition have all made youmit many mistakes. You also thought that you could hide it from me." He knocked on the table and suddenly leaned close to her. "But the truth is, I want to know these things. It''s all very easy."


    He leaned back again, looking at her with a more casual expression, as if he didn''t care about her fear at all.


    "I know everything that you''ve done in the past, and I personally investigated everything that had happened." He pursed his lips slightly, ridicule and disdain in his eyes. "You should know of my ability by now."


    Lu Yun nodded her head like she was pounding garlic. She did not know what she had done wrong.


    "What exactly do you want? As long as you say it, I will be able to help you. I will definitely be able to help you." She cried like a pear blossom in the rain, her eyes pleading, her voice trembling, "Whatever you want, I can give it to you. I beg you, please don''t tell this matter to anyone."


    As expected, it was as easy as taking care of Lu Yun as expected. He Ruiting smiled slightly, and saw that she almost walked to her side and begged him to wait for me, Lu Yun. He did not say anything.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Lu Yun thought that he did not agree to her request, and her tears fell even more violently.


    "Just what do I need to do in order for you to promise me that you won''t spread the news?" She sobbed as she repeated pleadingly, "Please don''t let these things get out, okay?"


    He Ruiting saw that her tears were almost dried up and his voice was almost hoarse. Only then did the effect that he desirede true, he acted as if he was just watching a y, and spoke slowly.


    "Of course, I don''t force you to make things difficult, so I naturally have the choice to give you a way out." He raised his eyebrows, and these words ignited hope for Lu Yun once again.


    "What is it?" Lu Yun looked up at him with anticipation.


    "This sort of thing, naturally, has to be covered one at a time." When Lu Yun heard this, her heart could not help but thump loudly, and also foreshadowed what would happen next.


    He Ruiting lifted his lips slightly, the disdain and arrogance in his eyes didn''t hide anything as he looked at Lu Yun, and said withplete confidence: "Fang Yuesheng, your names are very familiar, I think you two have definitely cooperated together before. As long as you tell me all the bad things that he had done, I will promise to not spread the news."

 Chapter 332

    Lu Yun''s wailing stopped abruptly. She looked at him in fear, and her body started to tremble uncontrobly.


    At first, she thought that he wanted money or something like that, but she never thought that he was actually here for Fang Yuesheng.


    "You, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you?" She and Fang Yuesheng had done so many things, that she couldn''t even count on her fingers. If she were to say it out loud, not to mention him, it was very likely that he wouldn''t even be able to protect himself!


    Lu Yun pretended not to understand, but her instincts revealed her fear.


    He Ruiting was not angry. Instead, he slightly leaned back in his chair, a cold smile on his lips. He said faintly: "Are you sure, that you don''t know?"


    There was a trace of threat in his words. As one of Fang Yuesheng''s mistresses, how could he not hear it? Just that, between saying it out loud and pretending to be stupid, she had to consider some other point.


    Duan Yunxuan stood beside He Ruiting, as if he was a bodyguard protecting him, if anyone saw him, they would definitely think that he looked simr to someone.


    Fortunately, once he put on his sunsses, it would not be that easy to recognize him.


    "I, I ??" Lu Yun looked hesitant, and from time to time she would lightly bite her lower lip, as if she was making a huge decision.


    "As long as you say it out loud, I can make a condition for you."


    He Ruiting crossed his hands, looking rxed and at ease, as though he already had a lot of confidence in this matter, and was only waiting for Lu Yun to let him go.


    Her eyes widened slightly as she looked at He Ruiting in disbelief, and her throat unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. There''s nothing wrong with her ears, right?


    When Lu Yun recovered her wits, she regained herposure, but the hand under the table was still shaking.


    "Is what you said true?"


    In her heart, there had always been a matter that had never been resolved, and that matter constantly lingered in her dreams.


    She couldn''t wave him away no matter how hard she tried. Every day, when she was tired, she inadvertently bumped into Fang Yuesheng, this man. His gentleness and consideration caused her to fall in love.


    But after a long while, Lu Yun also realized his inadequacies, and by the time she wanted to escape, it was already toote.


    "I want you to erase everything that has happened to me in the past and what I have done with Fang Yuesheng."


    Lu Yun''s eyes were shining with anticipation.


    "That''s simple. First, tell me what he did, and then I''ll consider whether or not I agree to your request."


    He Ruiting chuckled as he leaned forward slightly with a warm smile on his face, causing Lu Yun, who had been in a state of nervousness, to be stu


    ed for a moment.


    Even a woman of her age couldn''t help but be fascinated by such a heroic face.


    "Fang Yuesheng is obviously a businessman, but in reality, he has secretly done other shameful things, charging him a lot of ck money. Previously, there were also people who checked on hispany, but they did not find anything, because a portion of his property was transferred to my card."


    Lu Yun thought about it for a long time before finally deciding to tell everything that had happened. She had stayed by Fang Yuesheng''s side long enough! If it wasn''t for his bad taste and potential violence, she wouldn''t have been able to find him!


    Yes, it was all his fault!


    She thought for a long time and med all of her mistakes on Fang Yuesheng.


    He Ruiting raised his head to look at Duan Yunxuan, who was standing at the side, and slightly nodded, indicating for him to remember.


    "Go on." When he looked at Lu Yun, he saw that she still had some things to say. After muttering to himself for a moment, he raised his chin, and signaled her to continue.


    It was not that she did not want to say it, but what she was about to do next, was all rted to her. Once she said it out, the condition she stated just now would be hard to protect and be refused.


    "Do my previous request count as anything?"


    He Ruiting raised his eyebrows. After hearing what she said, he knew that the following words must be very important. He and Duan Yunxuan looked at each other, and only after understanding each other''s eyes did he look at Lu Yun, and nodded: "Yes, go ahead."


    Although Lu Yun was still looking at him skeptically, once she said it, there was no way back. She secretly clenched her teeth and took a deep breath, then continued: "After Fang Yuesheng handed half of the money to me, he told me to go abroad to find the source of the powder, and then double it and go sell it at home."


    Lu Yun''s words couldn''t help but cause the two of them to be shocked on the inside. What exactly did Fang Yuesheng do that waspletely heartless, to even be able to do such a thing?


    What was left were the harmless deeds that he had done, but Duan Yunxuan had also recorded all of them.


    After determining that there were no mistakes, He Ruiting opened his mouth: "Your request, will be done cleanly tomorrow night. However, you must also be certain that the things that you have said and done about me, will all be buried in your stomach once I discover you ??"


    He did not continue, but since he was Fang Yuesheng''s mistress, his mind was naturally smarter than ordinary women.


    "Yes, I definitely won''t tell anyone." Lu Yun saw that she would be able to recover her freedom and go anywhere. She felt really bad and immediately nodded in agreement.


    "Tonight, take it as a day to make friends with my Miss Lu and hope that we will not meet again."


    He Ruiting''s words were extremely obvious, when Lu Yun saw that the person behind him had walked to his side, she immediately understood what it meant, and got up to bow to him, expressing her gratitude.


    In the end, he had helped her out greatly.


    After sending the person back, Duan Yunxuan sat in the spot Lu Yun was just sitting, and said angrily: "That Fang Yuesheng looks like a human, but when she is doing things, he is worse than a dog!"


    He Ruiting chuckled, and finished the red wine in his cup in one gulp.


    "People like him are everywhere. If you get angry all over, you might not even be able to see your child face to face." Half of Fang Yuesheng''s weakness couldn''t help but make He Ruiting''s heart feel a lot better.


    And facing his teasing, Duan Yunxuan couldn''t find any words to refute him for a while, so he could only pout his lips.


    "Alright, we still have some work to do. Tomorrow, we''ll look up the information on the second mistress. The location, or this ce."


    Seeing that he was still a little angry, He Ruiting couldn''t help but shake his head and remind him. He remembered that Fang Yuesheng had three mistresses!


    If not for the fact that he had grasped all his weaknesses this morning, he was afraid that the other party would have attacked first after a while. He did not like to be in a hurry to deal with everything.


    If you want to do it, then do it to the best of your abilities.

 Chapter 333

    He Ruiting looked at Duan Yunxuan. The matter regarding his second mistress was extremely important, and only he could be at ease with it. At the same time, he was also a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, leave this to me. "It''s gettingte. Time to go back." Duan Yunxuan thought for a bit, then stood at the side and organized Lu Yun''s confession. He knew how important it was to capture his second mistress, so he didn''t say much more.


    After the two of them had finished discussing, they both left. When their eyes met, their hearts were filled with trust towards each other. Looking at the elegant back of Duan Yunxuan''s back as he left, He Ruiting''s heart was constantly moving.


    As long as he rxed his mind, he would not unconsciously think of the things that Lu Yun had told him. The matter of capturing his second mistress became more pressing.


    Returning to the vi, He Ruiting found that his bedroom was still faintly discernable. Thinking that it might be Su Jinyi, his footsteps unconsciously quickened.


    The moment he opened the bedrooms, he saw the dim light of the bedsidemp shining on Su Jinyi''s face. He Ruiting could clearly see the joy that shed through her eyes.


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet? Didn''t I call you and ask you to go to sleep first?" He couldn''t deny that, when he saw that Su Jinyi was still waiting for him, he felt really happy in his heart. But on the other hand, he also felt bad for Su Jinyi, who had waited so long.


    He Ruiting, who didn''t have time to wash up, saw her thin clothes and hurriedly tucked his arms tightly under the bed. He didn''t forget to grumble softly and expressed his dissatisfaction with Su Jinyi''s actions.


    But when they heard Su Jinyi''s exnation, all of their dissatisfaction turned into gratitude. Su Jinyi carefully covered her head with the nket, and said in a spoiled ma


    er: "You''re still talking about it, just that phone call you made will only make me more worried for you. It''s so simple to talk about, who would believe that?"


    Before He Ruiting had returned, Su Jinyi had been worried about his constion and had always been thinking about how to treat him. However, when they saw that was fine and that she wasining at the door, they immediately felt wronged.


    However, when He Ruiting heard her say that she was worried for him, his gaze turned hot as he watched her. He couldn''t suppress the smile at the corner of his mouth, so he directly grabbed her by the nket and hugged her tightly.


    Sensing each other''s presence and drawing strength from each other, they were unable to hug each other enough. The warm light cast a shadow on the wall, and the two figures hugging each other seemed to be joined.


    "Don''t wait sote in the future, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry, hm?" "Alright, I''ll go take a bath first, then I''lle back and sleep with you!"


    Towards Su Jinyi being so worried about him, He Ruiting felt both touched and sad. She couldn''t help but think that she hadn''t given her enough security. Thinking about it, she quickly finished her shower, hugged Su Jinyi from behind, and gradually fell asleep.


    On the second day, when He Ruiting just entered thepany, he immediately followed and rushed in.


    "He came rather early. Is there any news?"


    The two of them sat on a sofa on each side, talking about serious matters. ording to He Ruiting''s understanding, from the look of Duan Yunxuan, they knew that he had obtained some important information.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s tone of voice that was not one bit surprised, Duan Yunxuan couldn''t help but smile at him as he understood their mutual understanding. Thus, he did not waste time and directly told his the news that he had received.


    "You''re saying that she''s going to attend the banquet? What level is it that ordinary people can enter?"


    When he heard that his second mistress was going to attend the banquet, He Ruiting''s first reaction was to go to the scene. Especially the things he had heard from Lu Yun, it made him acutely aware that this banquet was not a simple one.


    Only, Duan Yunxuan did not immediately reply him. He Ruiting subconsciously looked towards him, wanting to know the answer. However, he never expected that this time, even Duan Yunxuan found it difficult, and the information that he was going to say became more and more difficult.


    He Ruiting had been silent the entire time, his brain working at top speed. After he had quickly gathered all the information about Duan Yunxuan, and checked all the rtionships he could think of, it was difficult toe up with a clue.


    The question of how to enter the banquet became a difficult question for both He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan. Thinking about the degree of concealment of the banquet, both of them started to pay more attention to the banquet, but the difficulty level that came about was also higher.


    "Wait a minute, how about this. You change your identity, disguise yourself, and go find a girl to pretend to be an unremarkable businessman. Think of a way to get a letter of invitation, what do you think?"


    Time was of the essence. It was not easy to obtain an invitation to a banquet in a short day. He Ruiting racked his brains until he finally thought of this method.


    Duan Yunxuan did not object, but he still had to think first on how to get the invitation. After all, this kind of hidden banquet would not publicly invite someone.


    "How about this, I have a few people I know. You go scout the areater and see if there are any invitations."


    Both He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan still did not know the purpose of the banquet, and it became extremely difficult to find a suitable partner to hold.


    Duan Yunxuan was also deep in thought. No one knew what he was thinking, but he suddenly expressed that he was alright. It seemed that he was very confident about getting the invitation letter.


    After determining their general direction, the two of them hurriedly began to discuss the n. looked at the time, and didn''t even have time to eat before he quickly went to find someone to get the invitation letter.


    He Ruiting stood by the window and watched him leave. He had more or less made preparations for tonight. However, when he turned around to leave, he didn''t notice a familiar figure walking into the office building.


    He Ruiting, who was deep in his thoughts and started on other work, frowned. No one knew what he was thinking, but the moment the secretary came in, he saw working with a serious expression.


    "Boss He, do you need me to order lunch for you?" Seeing that it was almost lunchtime, the secretary could only muster up the courage to ask. If He Ruiting could raise his head to look, he would definitely be able to see the cautious expression on the other party''s face.


    However, the suggestion of the secretary did not affect He Ruiting in the slightest. He was still focused on looking at the documents.


    However, when He Ruiting was reminded by the secretary, he then remembered something and quickly took out his phone to call Su Jinyi.


    He Ruiting was a little worried for Su Jinyi''s safety, but he could only pretend to be rxed on the outside.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Why did you take so long to get a call?"


    However, what he didn''t realize was that the person he was worried about was currently in his office building. Furthermore, he was slowly approaching his office with a thermal instion box in his hand.

 Chapter 334

    Su Jinyi casually found a reason to change the topic and prepared to give him a pleasant surprise. He Ruiting was not at ease, as long as he knew that he was safe, he was relieved.


    "Oh right, I called in advance to inform you that I will be back veryte tonight. Don''t wait foolishly anymore, rest early, and don''t worry about me."


    He Ruiting repeatedly reminded her with concern because he was worried that Su Jinyi would wait for him the same way he didst night. Although he was moved by her concern for him, he paid more attention to her body.


    At first, he thought that he did not hear it, but as time passed, he became a little worried, and continued to call Su Jinyi. Su Jinyi did not say a word.


    Dong, dong, dong! Just as He Ruiting was worrying about Su Jinyi, a knock on the door sounded out. He impatiently answered and went back to calling for Su Jinyi, but he did not get an answer.


    "Stop shouting, I heard it all. Isn''t it over here?"


    After anxiously shouting a few times, He Ruiting almost wanted to get up and look for her. However, as the door was pushed open, a familiar voice sounded.


    He subconsciously looked around, but his eyes could no longer do so as he stared straight at the person in front of him. In an instant, all sorts of emotions such as surprise and shock jumped up within He Ruiting''s heart, and he seemed to be somewhat foolish.


    But very quickly, he returned to his normal appearance. He was still a little surprised by Su Jinyi''s sudden arrival, so he pretended not to care and asked.


    "Why did you suddenlye here? If you had told me earlier, I would have gone downstairs to pick you up the moment you said hi."


    He Ruiting''s eyes swept across the lunchbox in Su Jinyi''s hands, and he roughly guessed what it was. His heart was moved, and he immediately pulled Su Jinyi''s hand, wanting to hug it.


    In the end, Su Jinyi, who had already sensed He Ruiting''s movements, quickly walked to the sofa and leisurely ced the food in the lunchbox on the table. She was still urging He Ruiting to quickly go over.


    Thinking back to what He Ruiting had said in the begi


    ing, due to the nature of a girl, she was still unable to endure the chattering. However, when he heard it, he felt that it was kind of sweet.


    "Why do you think I came here? Isn''t it because I''m worried that you''re too busy working that you forgot to eat, so I came over to give you more food."


    When Su Jinyi said this, shesheolled her eyes at He Ruiting. Even if she was worried, his heart ached. Although she didn''t know what He Ruiting was doing, but seeing him so busy, he couldn''t help but feel worried.


    He Ruiting waspletely immersed in the delicious food brought by Su Jinyi, so he pretended to not hear what she said. After all, when he was busy, he really did not remember to eat, so he could not refute Su Jinyi.


    "Oh yeah, you said that you would be home veryte. Did something happen?" Su Jinyi suddenly thought of the call that He Ruiting had made just now.


    It was unknown if it was because Su Jinyi''s eyes were too sharp, or because she was truly guilty, but upon hearing the question, she was clearly startled, and carefully raised her eyes to look at her, unable to hide anything.


    He Ruiting did not n to exin in detail, but only gave a brief summary of what he and Duan Yunxuan had


    ed for Fang Yuesheng. As for capturing his second mistress tonight, he vaguely mentioned it, and it was enough to make Su Jinyi feel nervous.


    Seeing Su Jinyi being quiet, He Ruiting knew she was worried, but things had already gotten to this point, and she had no choice but to continue. He rose slowly, sat down beside her, and gently put his arm around her shoulders to give her silent warmth.


    "What if Fang Yuesheng appears inside?"


    Su Jinyi, who had seen Fang Yuesheng in his previous life, would still involuntarily shiver when he thought of that scene even if it was only in his brain.


    Of course, He Ruiting could sense her nervousness, but since nothing had happened, he could only be prepared to deal with it, there was no other way.


    So he told Su Jinyi that there were people watching him too, and they would definitely keep a close eye on his movements. Su Jinyi understood what He Ruiting meant, but she didn''t know why. Deep in her heart, she had a bad premonition about what was going to happen.


    "What are you thinking about?" In her ears, He Ruiting had been adjusting her mental state, telling her not to worry too much. However, Su Jinyi was clearly distracted, his eyes was focused on a spot on the table.


    Su Jinyi didn''t intend to tell He Ruiting her thoughts, she just treated the feeling just now as if she hadn''t had a good rest. She didn''t even think about it and told him that it was fine, and even made up a random reason.


    However, He Ruiting really believed it, and immediately made Su Jinyiy on the sofa, insisting that she should rest here.


    Seeing that he had unyieldingly arranged for her to lie down, Su Jinyi secretly smiled, her entire body giving off a happy aura.


    However, this was not part of Su Jinyi''s n. So after Su Jinyi repeatedly guaranteed that she would sleep well when she returned, He Ruiting allowed her to leave.


    "Wait a minute, you forgot to take this. Promise me that you won''t wander around in the near future and that it would be best if you went straight home.


    He Ruiting was also worried about Fang Yuesheng''s appearance, especially if he suddenly aimed at Su Jinyi. When the time came, he would kill him without being able to react, so he could only remind him again and again.


    He really could not imagine the scene of Fang Yuesheng taking the opportunity to capture Su Jinyi. Every time he thought of this possibility, he would feel breathless.


    Su Jinyi understood He Ruiting''s worry and she took it very seriously. Under her insistence, He Ruiting did note out to send her off, he only stood where he was and watched her leave from afar.


    "Could it be that something bad will really happen ??" Su Jinyi who was walking out of the office panicked. She felt that something was going to happen, she muttered to herself, but she couldn''t find a clear direction to go.


    Su Jinyi hadpletely forgotten about her promise to He Ruiting just now. She suddenly decided to take a walk back and organize her thoughts on the road.


    During the lunch break, the road was surprisingly cold and deserted, with only a few cars passing by asionally. Su Jinyi was constantly thinking about Fang Yuesheng, and he waspletely immersed in her own world, not noticing that there was another person in front of him.


    Su Jinyi who had lost control of her mind directly walked to the front, and only after hearing the voice of the person in front of her, did shee to her senses.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Are you alright? I''m sorry!"


    Realizing that she had bumped into him, Su Jinyi didn''t even think about it before opening her mouth to apologize. She, who rarely encountered such things, couldn''t help but feel a little hot on her face.

 Chapter 335

    "It''s fine, it''s just that you weren''t careful." Mike bent over and patted the dust on his body, and raised a smile on his face as he spoke to Su Jinyi.


    However, she still felt guilty. When she saw the sorry state he was in, her eyebrows furrowed even deeper.


    As Mike patted the dust off of him, he observed Su Jinyi''s expression. Seeing that her expression was amiss, he secretly eximed in his heart, it seems like he made the right bet this time!


    Originally, he had been


    ing how he would be able to meet with Su Jinyi. Knowing that it wasn''t easy for Sheng Lin to get angry with him, she decided to cause a ruckus here.


    He only knew where she lived, but no one had appeared. Because of the previous phone call, he had flown to An City and sent his men to wait at He Ruiting''s home.


    As for why he knew that Su Jinyi had moved back to He Ruiting''s ce, it was also all because of Sheng Lin''s guesses.


    She thought that she would not return, but she did not expect to see someone, this made Sheng Lin extremely angry.


    However, Mike did not have the time to bother with her, as he still wanted to avenge Yi Yi!


    Until today, when he finally received news from his subordinates, he immediately jumped down from the bed, packed himself up briefly, and left the room in a hurry.


    His subordinate had followed He Ruiting all the way and told him where thepany was, which was why this scene was happening.


    "About that, why don''t you give me your contact information. Next time, I''ll find you for a meal as an apology."


    Su Jinyi''s apologetic voice entered Mike''s ears, bringing him back to reality. He raised his head and looked at her, and when he saw that her expression was clear, he was momentarily dazzled. He could not help but suspect whether the woman in front of him was the murderer of He Yiyi.


    However, he immediately eliminated those thoughts. After all, no one knew how malicious he could be in private with such a kind face.


    "This isn''t good. ording to your Chinese practice, shouldn''t you give it a try?" Mikeughed openly, pretending to be a neer in China.


    It had to be said that his acting was very good, and did not arouse Su Jinyi''s suspicion. Mike''s appearance did not seem like a bad person either.


    "It''s fine, just give it to me." She took out her cell phone from her bag and handed it to him.


    Mike lowered his head and looked at the phone in front of him, and then reached out his hand and ced it on the phone, testing it out. Seeing that she did not have any intentions to y with him, he felt at ease and took the phone over, then filled in his own home run phone number.


    "Sorry about today, I didn''t expect to bump into someone. Please wait for my call."


    Su Jinyi took the phone and put it back in her bag. She bowed to express her apology and turned to leave.


    Mike looked at her figure that was getting further and further away, and almost ovepped his and He Yiyi''s shadows. Luckily he shook his head hard to clear his mind.


    When he returned to the hotel, he found that Sheng Lin was already standing at her door, waiting for him.


    "Sess?" She heard the sound of heavy footsteps and turned to look at the approaching person. Seeing that it was Mike, she raised her eyebrows.


    Mike only nced at her indifferently, as if he was in no mood to speak any further with her. He took out his room card and directly opened the door and walked in.


    The smile on Sheng Lin''s face immediately froze, and even warped a little.


    What did she count for now, used up? How dare a mere foreigner act so arrogantly towards him!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they saw him at that time, they wouldn''t have bothered with him!


    "Why does he look so unhappy? Did he fail?" She couldn''t help but clench her fists tightly. She took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    Without waiting for an invitation, he entered the room and saw the person sitting on the bed, drinking a cold beer by himself.


    Mike only nced at her, then lowered his eyes and did not speak further.


    This was the second time that Sheng Lin had been neglected by others, and this was the feeling that she could not bear to endure the most! She, who had been living abroad all year round, had long been ustomed to the feeling of being seen as the moon and stars in the sky. If it wasn''t for that man He Ruiting, she wouldn''t have felt wronged!


    Sheng Lin stepped forward and snatched the beer, throwing it on the ground fiercely. The beer rolled a few rounds on the ground, and the liquid seeped out along with the foam and seeped into the carpet.


    "Mike, I told you the reason why He Yiyi passed away. Is this how you treat me?" A slender finger pointed at his face. Her tone was domineering and she did not show any trace of politeness.


    Mikeughed lightly, pushed her hand to the side and said leisurely: "I''ve investigated you, Sheng Lin, do you really think that I don''t know your goal?"


    Thest time he called, he had already sent someone to investigate her. Even though he looked easy to deceive, he was also a cautious person.


    After checking, she found out that although the words she said were true, there was someone else on top of her. The impulse she had for him toe was also a nameless piece of information.


    Although he did not find out who was up there, he was able to find out everything about Sheng Lin.


    Hearing Mike''s words, Sheng Lin''s body couldn''t help but tremble, her face was somewhat pale, and she stared at the cold with wide eyes and a look of disbelief.


    "What is my goal? It''s all for your own good!" She held on and did not dare to let go, afraid that someone would trick her with their words.


    "It seems that you truly want to know what you have done." Mike got up and took out a leather bag from the cab, then threw it on the sofa.


    Although Sheng Lin was a little afraid, she still had a proud look on her face. She snorted coldly and walked straight to the sofa and opened the leather bag to take a good look.


    It was a good thing that she didn''t look at it, but upon doing so, the strength in her hands seemed to have disappeared in an instant, and the documents also scattered in all directions.


    "Sheng Lin, I know who you want to get, but I''m not that easy to control either. You want people, and I want revenge, so how about we make a deal?"


    At this moment, he was like a shrewd merchant as he began to talk business with her.


    She also did not expect that a mere foreigner would have such a great power to thoroughly investigate all of her actions. It was as if she had already been stripped naked and disyed in front of her.


    "What kind of deal do you want?" Hearing the word trade, Sheng Lin''s heart was filled with disdain, and it was all for her body.


    However, Mike''s words made her feel a little surprised, "I want you to be my spy, and return to He Ruiting''s side."


    "Impossible!"


    Sheng Lin rejected him immediately without thinking. She still had not settled the matter about the trackerst time, so what difference was there if he appeared in front of him now?


    However, he did not seem to be angry at her words at all. Mike smiled, and said leisurely: "Tracker, I will solve it. This way, you will not be able to return."


    She could not help but be tempted by these conditions. She lowered her head and started considering.

 Chapter 336

    It was just that thest time, He Ruiting had already revealed his trump card. Besides finding someone to rece him, there was nothing else he could do.


    He thought that he would ask for Fang Yuesheng''s help thest time, but he didn''t expect that the person who was scammed a thousand times would sleep with her for free. He didn''t say anything else to her, and even pretended that she didn''t hear anything from him!


    Unexpectedly, someone had slept through the night for free! How could she not hate him? However, since the two of them had a secret agreement, she could only swallow this matter down.


    Rather than saying that Mike gave her a chance, why would she not be moved?


    Seeing that Sheng Lin remained silent, he was not anxious. Instead, she stood up from the bed, walked to the refrigerator, took out another can of ice beer and slowly drank it.


    "Alright, I agree." Sheng Lin clenched her teeth and agreed to the unequal agreement.


    When she returned to He Ruiting''s side, whatever she did would be her problem. Thinking of this, Sheng Lin couldn''t help but smile proudly.


    Mike seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He finished the rest of the beer and after hefortably burped, he said: "Don''t think about those unrealistic thoughts of yours. I can solve your problem and let you suffer a crushing defeat."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back first." Since the matter had already been exposed, she no longer wanted to do anything u


    ecessary with him.


    Mike did not make any sound to stop her departure. Instead, he waited until she was about to leave.


    Returning back to her room, Sheng Lin mmed the door, causing her chest to rise and fall intensely. She did not expect that ever since she returned, she had been helping others.


    However, the more she couldn''t get her hands on, the more she wanted to get her hands on, no matter how difficult the process!


    When the afternoon came, Sheng Lin''s door was suddenly knocked. She was watching the television in boredom, thinking it was a waiter.


    "If Miss Sheng needs any services, I think I can help you get someone to satisfy them." Mike''s smiling voice pierced the door, and when she heard it, she frowned impatiently. She initially did not want to open the door, but now that she was living with someone else, she had no choice but to obey.


    She got up from the sofa and opened the door resentfully. Mike saw that her expression was strange, but he did not care, and instead started to observe the room that Sheng Lin lived in.


    "You live much better than I do. Shouldn''t I change to a presidential suite?" He was muttering to herself, but Sheng Lin no longer had the mood to care about him. Seeing someone enter, she once again sat on the sofa, and changed the stage again and again.


    When he nodded his head as if he had decided on something, he then looked at Sheng Lin and said, "I haven''t finished talking about what happened just now. When are you


    ing to leave?"


    When she heard about this, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    She wasn''t a servant! She really wanted to go berserk, but just as she was about to speak, she saw Mike smiling, with a deep cold in his eyes, causing her to tactfully shut her mouth.


    "I can''t do it now, I have to wait for a few days. Su Jinyi is staying at He Ruiting''s house right now, I can''t go back."


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t beat Su Jinyi, but she was in a bad mood and didn''t want to do anything.


    Mike nodded, he did not really understand women, so when he was with He Yiyi, he argued quite a few times, but in the end, it was only him who apologized.


    But in terms of stratagem, it was absolutely one of the best.


    "I''ll give you a week to properly adjust your mentality. Eh, why does this phrase sound so familiar?" Mike tilted his head and blinked his eyes, trying to recall where he had heard this before.


    In the end, Sheng Lin couldn''t help but roll her eyes. How could she not be familiar with him? This was what she had said to him at the begi


    ing.


    "Oh!" "I remember now, it''s ??" Before he finished speaking, Sheng Lin had already stood up and unceremoniously urged them on: "Since I have finished, I need to rest now, and will not stay for long."


    She clenched her teeth and spoke out her words. Mike looked at her for a moment, thenughed as he understood. He did not bother with her anymore, and turned to leave.


    Seeing that she had left, Sheng Lin could not help but pick up a pillow and throw it towards the direction he was leaving.


    He was still very angry on one side, but He Ruiting was busy preparing to meet her second mistress. At night, Duan Yunxuan excitedly walked to his office and shouted: "I got it! Brother Ting, do you want toe as well?! "


    He Ruiting raised his head, looked at the invitation held up high in his hand, and shook his head: "I will be the external helper for you. If there''s anything that I can''t deal with, call me, I''ll go save you."


    He took a tie from the drawer and exined, "There''s a walkie-talkie here. Press here and I''ll be able to hear your voice."


    Duan Yunxuan couldn''t help but feel touched. The hot-blooded feeling he had when he was in the army had reappeared once again. He solemnly nodded his head.


    When the banquet started, Duan Yunxuan brought a seemingly pure woman over, who was a high ranking member of the female army whom he had known in the army. This time, it took a lot of effort on his part to get her toe.


    "Hello, please show your invitation letter."


    The servants standing on both sides of the door saw Duan Yunxuan walking over, each of them extended an arm to block his path, and said respectful words.


    Duan Yunxuan took out a piece of clothing from his suit and threw it away confidently, pretending to be a popinjay. He turned his head to the side and raised the chin of the woman beside him, then said to the thug: "Do you know that this is a waste of time for me to meet a beauty?"


    One of the waiters opened the invitation letter. After confirming that the seal on the letter was genuine, he stepped aside to let them in.


    After the two of them walked in, the woman beside Duan Yunxuan secretly pinched his waist, and with a fitting smile, he leaned close to his ear and whispered: "No one has ever dared to take advantage of me, if Xiao Qiu knew, I''ll see how you die miserably."


    Duan Yunxuan secretly sighed, and said with a mournful face: "Aunt, don''t say it, I was here for a mission, the information said everyone here was like this, if I didn''t disy a little of my shamelessness, how would I have managed to sneak in."


    The woman snorted lightly and began to observe her surroundings. The most important thing was still to see where the bodyguard and the ce where she safely escaped to.


    "Lan Ling, when this mission is over, I''ll treat you to a big meal."

 Chapter 337

    With regards to Duan Yunxuan''s words, Lan Ling directly ignored them and continued to observe his surroundings. He only looked to every corner and saw no sign of his second mistress. He could only calm down and deal with the others.


    In order to not be recognized by others, the two of them had disguised themselves in apletely different ma


    er from before.


    "Miss, you look quite unfamiliar!" After just a short while, Lan Ling''s outstanding appearance had attracted many men who came over to strike up a conversation. There were even some femalepanions who were by his side who were not afraid.


    Fortunately, Lan Ling understood the people on the party earlier on, so he didn''t feel any pressure dealing with them. He nced at Duan Yunxuan provocatively from behind his back, as if he was ridiculing him.


    Lan Ling smoothly revealed all the information he had prepared previously. After a few words, the man who came forth to strike up a conversation looked even more ttering. It was obvious that he was satisfied with her conditions.


    "Thank you for your praise, but I already have a partner, sorry." When he talked about malepanions, Lan Ling intentionally smiled towards Duan Yunxuan. In the eyes of others, Lan Ling subconsciously thought that he liked Duan Yunxuan a lot.


    However, perhaps it was due to the man''s self-esteem, the man who answered the call directly asked about Duan Yunxuan''s situation. His expression and speech did not conceal the slightest bit of confidence in his identity and contempt for Duan Yunxuan.


    It was a pity how arrogant he was before, and how much he pped his face after hearing about Duan Yunxuan''s background. Duan Yunxuan looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and stated his identity with a calm tone. In the end, he even asked him about his identity, and his expression seemed to be that of courtesy.


    However, the onlookers did their best to hold back theirughter. Some of themughed out loud,pletely disregarding the face of the man who started the conversation.


    Lan Ling and Duan Yunxuan secretly looked at each other and smiled. The two of them continued to pay attention to the situation at the banquet and exchanged words from time to time.


    "It seems that this banquet is really not simple. Look, how many big figures that we don''t normally see are all here!"


    As time passed, more and more people gathered at the banquet. Lan Ling who was looking in all directions secretly frowned, and when no one was paying attention, he went over to Duan Yunxuan''s ears and whispered to him.


    Following what she said, Duan Yunxuan saw that there were indeed a lot of people with good reputations, the corners of their mouths raised slightly, their faces all smiles, showing off their hedonistic looks.


    Due to the previous scene, Lan Ling and Duan Yunxuan suddenly became famous during the banquet. Many people who did not know each other started toe forward to chat, and the two of them conversed with all sorts of people without any ws, looking like they were very good at it.


    It was just that as more and more people arrived, Lan Ling and Duan Yunxuan did not manage to see the focus of their attention tonight. Seeing that the banquet had already reached its midfielder stage, but he still did not see the target that Duan Yunxuan was looking for, Lan Ling could not help but suspect that his news was wrong.


    "Impossible, my sources of information are absolutely reliable. I might bete if we wait any longer." From the start, Lan Ling and Duan Yunxuan had been walking around unintentionally, but in reality, they had already observed everyone, yet they did not see the figure of their second mistress.


    Lan Ling chose to believe in Duan Yunxuan, and the two continued to focus on the banquet''s entrance. After all, if the second mistress came, that would be the only ce.


    Just as expected, just as Duan Yunxuan finished speaking, the two of them saw their second mistress slowly enter the scene. Beside her was a man with eyes in arms, but just from his attire, one could tell that he was either rich or noble, and had a lot of power.


    "Heh, looks like this woman isn''t simple. Other than Fang Yuesheng, there''s actually someone else."


    Lan Ling could tell that the man beside her was not ordinary with a nce. He was slightly impressed by his second mistress'' methods, and with his woman''s intuition, he knew that she was ambitious.


    Duan Yunxuan agreed with Lan Ling''s wordspletely. Although his eyes seemed to be staring into the distance, his peripheral vision was constantly paying attention to his second mistress'' movements. He was thinking about a n to deal with her.


    Without realizing that his second mistress, who was already being watched, was following the man around to deal with the various people around, a proper smile always hung on her face, and even from the distance between Duan Yunxuan and herself, she could still feel the harmonious atmosphere.


    "Have you decided what to do? It looks like it''s going to be difficult to deal with it." Lan Ling nced at Duan Yunxuan in ridicule, but in his heart, he was looking forward to the next part of the story.


    But this time, it was really hard for Duan Yunxuan, the second mistress was obviously smarter than him, if he just knocked his out and brought his away, he would have more confidence.


    In the


    ing of the n, Duan Yunxuan carefully observed the other party''s actions. From the interactions between her and the other people, other than proving that she was ambitious, he actually managed to uncover a few small details.


    "How about you seduce her, huh?" Duan Yunxuan had a n in his mind, but who knew that a joke from Lan Ling would wake him up.


    Lan Ling couldn''t help but be curious when he saw the eyes of the person who was deep in thought shine. Lan Ling, it''s time for you to cooperate. Promise me first that you will not tell Xiao Qiu about everything that happenedter. "


    Duan Yunxuan did not directly tell Lan Ling about the n. Instead, he first requested her to promise him not to tell Xiao Qiu.


    When he thought about how Duan Yunxuan would go back and hook up with his second mistress, Lan Ling couldn''t help but want tough.


    "Stopughing, let''s get down to business. Remember, don''t ever say it! Also, remember to look at my eyester on. If necessary, you can cry. "


    After receiving Lan Ling''s promise, Duan Yunxuan gave a general idea of the n. After thinking about it, Lan Ling provided some supplementary information toplete the n.


    Everything was ready, except for the east wind. Duan Yunxuan grabbed onto the fact that his second mistress was ambitious and decided to take action himself. He wanted to make full use of his status and advantages to lure her into his hands. It was precisely because of this that Duan Yunxuan requested for Lan Ling to not tell him, otherwise he would definitely be punished by Xiao Qiu.


    After making their ns, the two of them kept a close eye on their second mistress. Not longter, they saw their second mistress leaving on her own, as if she was going somewhere, so they split up.


    What Lan Ling did was simple, he was just continuing to watch the banquet, preparing to receive them at any time. Duan Yunxuan followed his second mistress all the way, and when no one was looking, he only stopped when he saw people entering the washroom.


    Taking advantage of the time while they were in the washroom, Duan Yunxuan had already scouted the ce and found a dead end to monitor the ce, preparing for the other party''s appearance at any time.


    He carefully looked around the washroom. After making sure that there was no one around, Duan Yunxuan quickly stopped them, "Xu Huan, it''s really been a long time. How about we meet again?"

 Chapter 338

    Hearing his name, Xu Huan stopped and looked at Duan Yunxuan carefully. Only until he was sure that he had never seen this person before, did he start to carefully probe him.


    "You are?" How do you know me? " Facing an unfamiliar man, Xu Huan''s eyes did not conceal his interest in the slightest, especially since the person Duan Yunxuan was pretending to be was a very handsome man.


    Listening to Xu Huan''s fake voice. Duan Yunxuan was almost disgusted, he endured his disgust and continued with his n.


    Duan Yunxuan walked step by step towards Xu Huan, and thest bit of distance between the two was less than ten centimeters. Duan Yunxuan tilted his head and moved closer to Xu Huan''s ear, "Your name is something that I have long memorized, it is just that I have only seen you in person today. Stain... "The rumors are true indeed!"


    When he thought about his identity being introduced to him as a popinjay, Duan Yunxuan''s acting became even more serious, and deliberately approached Xu Huan''s body. The two of them looked from afar as if they were tightly hugging.


    If it was any other girl, she would have been too embarrassed to ept it, but for Xu Huan, it was a piece of cake. Xu Huan heard the hidden meaning in Duan Yunxuan''s eyes, and in his heart, a feeling of joy vaguely rose.


    Although they didn''t know who Duan Yunxuan was, all of them had some background to them that could attend the banquet. Xu Huan secretly estimated his wealth in his heart, and a teasing look surfaced in his eyes.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then mister has been paying attention to me since a long time ago. I wonder why I would cause mister to worry about me like this?"


    Knowing the purpose of Duan Yunxuan''s visit, Xu Huan''s voice became even more tender and gentle, his entire body had a myriad of emotions at the corner of his eyes, making his look extremely charming and charming, making even men unable to resist.


    Perhaps, it was because Duan Yunxuan was very impressed by him. While talking, Xu Huan slowly stroked Duan Yunxuan''s chest, and when he felt the muscles that were about to burst out from under his clothes, the smile on his face became even wider.


    "Humility is a good thing, it''s not good to belittle yourself. I believe in my own judgement!" The moment Xu Huan''s hand touched him, no one knew how much willpower he had expended in order to resist the urge to throw him aside.


    Not only that, he even wanted to continue ying along, as if he had been seduced. Following Xu Huan''s words, he gently lifted Xu Huan''s chin, his tone carrying the arrogance and arrogance of a person in power.


    Xu Huan, who was familiar with this kind of tone of voice, thought about it and couldn''t help but to think about Duan Yunxuan''s identity. His face became even more gentle as he borrowed Duan Yunxuan''s strength to directly fall limply into''s embrace.


    But this was only a guess. Xu Huan calmly inquired about Duan Yunxuan''s value and assets, andpared them silently in his heart. "After talking for so long, you still haven''t revealed who you are, could it be that you''re looking down on me?"


    A voice that was soft enough to drip water. Even if it was said in such a ma


    er, it did not make people feel angry at all. Instead, it felt like the interest of a lover.


    "Duan Yunxuan was prepared a long time ago, and after understanding Xu Huan''s ambitions, he immediately understood the meaning behind her words. "Hahaha, it''s my fault. It''s also because I did something wrong. You might not have heard of it either, but it''s just a small character."


    Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, Xu Huan''s heart skipped a beat, he thought that he had misjudged him, and in the end, after Duan Yunxuan casually mentioned his family''s history, Xu Huan''s anger immediately turned into happiness, and his brows revealed joy, as he was extremely satisfied with his own eyes.


    Although Xu Huan had never truly met Duan Yunxuan before, he still believed in his words regarding his family background. The conversation from before had long made Xu Huan certain that Duan Yunxuan was someone with high status, and the final answer was only to confirm.


    "Teacher is belittling himself. Such a high status almost scared me. How is it not teacher''s fault? I was blind and did not recognize you."


    Hearing this, Duan Yunxuan couldn''t help but to admire Xu Huan''s strength in his heart. With just a simple sentence, he hadpletely overturned the status of the two of them, which made them feel extremelyfortable.


    "Under Duan Yunxuan''s intentional guidance, Xu Huan had alreadypletely believed in his identity, and had even be very interested in him. I wonder if I can have the honor of inviting Miss Xu Huan to take a breather after the banquet, hmm? "


    Thest syble was spoken with a slight rise to the sky. It was obviously a question, but it came from Duan Yunxuan''s mouth with a different meaning.


    Xu Huan who had been through so much love immediately understood the meaning behind it, and straightforwardly agreed without holding back. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Both of them understood the meaning of blowing wind.


    "It''s gettingte. I''ll go back first. Don''t forget our agreement." Duan Yunxuan ended the conversation first, gave Xu Huan a meaningful look, and left while whistling.


    The two of them went back to the banquet one after the other, no one paying attention to the subtle co


    ection between them. On the other hand, with Lan Ling''s sharp observation skills, he noticed something amiss the moment he saw Duan Yunxuaning out.


    "I''ve taken the bait. When the party is over, remember to be careful and meet up in the car. " Duan Yunxuan once again returned to everyone''s line of sight. The corner of his mouth was still hung with the appropriate smile as he quickly whispered a few words into Lan Ling''s ear.


    After he finished speaking, Duan Yunxuan quickly left. However, in everyone''s eyes, they could only see the raised corner of Lan Ling''s mouth begi


    ing to tighten. It waspletely different from his previous leisurely state, and it was obvious that Duan Yunxuan had said something.


    The subtle changes in Lan Ling''s expression immediately caused everyone to guess what it was, and Xu Huan, who had been quietly observing him, naturally noticed it as well.


    Compared to everyone''s confusion, Xu Huan was secretly pleased in his heart, and thought that it was Duan Yunxuan rejecting Lan Ling for his sake.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Xu Huan''s expression was too intense. The man who was holding onto his arm at the start immediately asked, but luckily Xu Huan was used to hiding his feelings, he casually said an excuse and sent his away.


    As the banquet was ending and people were leaving, Xu Huan found an excuse and rejected the man''s invitation. Under the gazes of everyone present, Lan Ling continued to disy his skills, his entire face was no longer as dazzling as it was before, but instead had a defeated look.


    "Are you alright? I can tell that you don''t look too good. Do you want someone to take a look?" Xu Huan, who had sent his partner away, pretended to go up and be concerned. Seeing Lan Ling''s grateful eyes, he was very pleased with himself.


    However, he still looked worried and patiently consoled her. Lan Ling felt that it was ironic, but he had no choice but to continue acting. He took the opportunity while he was looking down, his eyes filled with disgust.


    Fortunately Duan Yunxuan had appeared in time, he directly grabbed onto Xu Huan''s shoulders and pulled him away without giving him a single nce. Under everyone''s pitiful gazes, everything went ording to n.


    Lan Ling, who was already waiting in the back seat of the carriage, immediately held his breath when he saw Duan Yunxuan and Xu Huan walking towards the carriage.


    "Ugh ??" As soon as Xu Huan sat down, beingpletely caught off guard, he was immediately knocked unconscious by Lan Ling who was preparing to use ether. He did not even have the time to struggle.

 Chapter 339

    Seeing that he had lost consciousness, Lan Ling turned to Duan Yunxuan and said: "What do we need to do next."


    Seeing that her clothes were revealing, Duan Yunxuan took off his jacket and covered Xu Huan''s body. He turned around, grabbed the steering wheel and said: "It''s none of your business, I''ll send you back first, where are you going?"


    Lan Ling, who was sitting in the back seat, leaned his body forward and could not help but frown. The banquet that she saw tonight was not an ordinary one. If he were to really care about it, the people inside could easily grab hold of a few people inside the prison.


    She turned her head and looked at the dark night. The sound of insects would asionally reach her ears. After a few minutes of silence, she slowly said, "Where are you going? Take me with you."


    Duan Yunxuan looked at her from the rearview mirror. Seeing her indifferent look, he started to get anxious.


    He turned his body, turned his head back and looked at Lan Ling, "What did you say? I didn''t hear it clearly."


    She sat up straight, and leaned forward slightly. The distance between them was only a few centimeters, their four eyes met, and they could see that Lan Ling''s eyes were filled with seriousness.


    "I said, take me with you."


    "Impossible, go back to your troops."


    Duan Yunxuan pulled his body back, his expression was stern, and the silkpants look on his face had disappeared without a trace. He immediately started up the car and was prepared to take her back home.


    Halfway through the drive, Lan Ling suddenly took out a small knife from nowhere and stealthily ced it on his neck. Although Duan Yunxuan had found it the fastest, he was still unable to dodge it.


    There was a cold gleam on the de, but it did not seem intimidating to him.


    "Lan Ling, you can''t do anything to me, I won''t let you interfere in this matter."


    "In that case, you shouldn''t havee to find me. Now that I''m participating, I have the right to know what you''ve done."


    Although she was talking, the knife in her hand didn''t leave her body. Instead, it seemed to move forward.


    He sighed lightly and stopped the car by the side of the road. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Xu Huan, who was still sleeping soundly, andpromised: "This is only a matter of my family, I do not wish for you to get involved."


    The two of them had been in the army for many years. They were of different genders, but they were like brothers.


    After all, on the battlefield, no one would show mercy to you just because you were a woman.


    Seeing that he hadpromised, Lan Ling quickly retracted the de, and changed his expression into a smiling expression.


    "Only then would I be obedient. In the past, you wouldn''t resist me like you did today, Brother Xuan."


    Duan Yunxuan''s mouth twitched, this form of address was just like his own nightmare. It was not because he was a few years younger than her, but rather that he had lost to her in a one on one battle.


    "When we reach our destination, don''t speak carelessly. Just listen carefully." Duan Yunxuan picked up his phone and dialed He Ruiting''s number. While he was still not answered, he quickly instructed Lan Ling.


    Seeing that he was a bit nervous, she shrugged her shoulders nonchntly. Her army had trained someone to rece her for the time being, so they were in no hurry to return. Otherwise, they wouldn''t agree to his request.


    Lan Ling looked at the dark scenery outside with a bit of boredom, however, his mood evidently wasn''t bad.


    He Ruiting calcted the time and went out to pick out the presents for Su Jinyi. As he walked out of the shop, he heard his phone ring.


    "Is it done?"


    "En, I''m giving it to the old ce now?"


    "Go ahead, I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    After a short conversation, the two of them went back to their previous restaurant.


    Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s report to someone, Lan Ling became curious, "Who are you working for right now?"


    "Don''t make it sound so bad. I''m just doing a few things to protect my family with my brothers."


    Duan Yunxuan seemed to not want to talk too much with her, he increased the throttle and headed towards his destination.


    After half an hour, the two of them arrived at the same time and the restaurant was still empty. When He Ruiting saw that there was an extra woman on Duan Yunxuan''s carriage, the wariness in his eyes rose up as he saw Duan Yunxuan having his subordinates bring Xu Huan in while he walked towards He Ruiting.


    "You let Xiao Qiu down."


    Duan Yunxuan had not even opened his mouth when he heard He Ruiting giving him a big hat. He immediately retreated a bit, his face filled with fear.


    "Brother Ting, you better not speak carelessly! When did I let Xiao Qiu down!? "


    He Ruiting did not reply him, and instead looked at Lan Ling who was behind him.


    Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan lightly patted his chest and heaved a sigh of relief. He walked to Lan Ling''s side and introduced him: "Let me introduce you, this is myrade. Lan Ling, we are i


    ocent! They would never have any feelings for each other! She is a male in a male na


    y, do you think I would like this type? "


    Lan Ling''s mouth raised into a smile, he turned and looked at him, and before he could react, Lan Ling directly used his elbow to hit his stomach.


    "My male wife? Junior Xuan, it seems that you are still very unconvinced during thepetition a few years ago. " She pressed on and off her finger, the sounding from her finger bones made Duan Yunxuan shiver uncontrobly.


    He held onto his stomach that was still hurting and immediately walked to He Ruiting''s back while spitting out bitter water.


    "Brother Ting, you saw that I was wrongly used."


    He Ruiting looked at Duan Yunxuan who was hiding behind him,ughed lightly, and without caring about him, he walked into the dining hall.


    "Ai ai ai!" Don''t go, Brother Ting! "


    Seeing that Lan Ling was about toe over, he did not care about his image and directly ran in.


    Perhaps it was because the medicinal effect was too strong, but Xu Huan unconsciously began to groan, his brows knitted. Only after several minutes did he slowly open his eyes.


    This was the first time she couldn''t see the ce clearly. She blinked with all her might before realizing that she was in an empty restaurant. Even the waiter had gone somewhere.


    When she thought about hisst meeting with Duan Yunxuan, Xu Huan suddenly stood up and let out an ear-piercing noise.


    "This bastard!" Let me catch him and see if I don''t skin him alive! " Xu Huan fiercely gritted his teeth as he spoke sinisterly. The enchanting words that came out of his mouth all disappeared.


    "Oh? "Yun Xuan, looks like someone is going to skin you. What do you think?" He Ruiting was the first to walk in front of Xu Huan, but after he only nced at her, he sat down by himself.


    Duan Yunxuan was still enduring the pain, how could he still hear her words? Only Lan Ling did not mind if it was too big of a deal, as he whistled and teased her.


    Xu Huan saw that the person sitting in front of her did not recognize his, but before she could say anything, he heard a familiar voice from behind his. She suddenly turned and red at Duan Yunxuan.

 Chapter 340

    "You rotten man, you dare to attack me, do you know who I am!" Xu Huan stepped on his eight centimeter high heels, and with three steps and two steps, he directly walked in front of him and pointed at his nose with his index finger.


    Seeing her like this, Duan Yunxuan regretted covering her clothes just now.


    "I know, she''s just a bitch that''s ridden by tens of thousands of people." He straightened his back and revealed the aura of a soldier, causing the arrogant and despotic Xu Huan to be stu


    ed for a moment and not be able to react.


    He looked at her with disdain, then walked back to He Ruiting''s side. Seeing that, Lan Ling followed suit.


    In a single day, he had gone from one bodyguard to two, and the change was truly fast.


    When Xu Huan regained his senses, he turned around and looked at the three of them in shock.


    She had onlye to a banquet, and yet she was kidnapped by others. This was truly a double whammy.


    "You''re their head, right? Say it, what do you want?" Xu Huan was only a bit afraid at first, but now he hadpletely calmed himself down. She sat back down on her seat, took out a cigarette from his bag and lit it up.


    Seeing that she was greatly different from Lu Yun, He Ruiting knew that he wouldn''t be able to use his moves the second time, and he didn''t set a di


    er for himself either. He didn''t deal with her either, and went straight to the main point: "I want Fang Yuesheng''s dark curtain."


    Xu Huan who was about to take a deep breath was suddenly frozen by someone. His eyes slightly widened as he looked at the person seated opposite him in disbelief.


    To her, Fang Yuesheng was merely one of the men on her body. He wanted to control his once, but she did not allow Fang Yuesheng to seed in his attempt.


    It would be better to say that amongst all the men she knew, he was the one whom Xu Huan had the best control over.


    "If you are his opponent, then you shouldn''t look for me. You should look for another woman."


    Hearing Xu Huan''s words, Duan Yunxuan couldn''t help but be surprised. She actually knew that Fang Yuesheng had another woman, and he was actually with him.


    It was the first time he had realized the horror of women.


    Now that she thought about it, Xiao Qiu was cuter. Although she would be angry with him, she wouldn''t do anything that she loathed.


    "No, he values you more." He Ruiting''s words interrupted Duan Yunxuan''s train of thoughts, only to see that he still had an indifferent expression, and did not seem to be in the mood at all.


    Xu Huan thought for a bit, but his expression did not change at all. He only heard her chuckle, extinguished the smoke, and casually flicked on the ground.


    "If you know that, then you should know what he did."


    Her words were not what He Ruiting wanted to hear. His expression darkened slightly, he leaned back, and said coldly: "It seems like you don''t want to cooperate."


    He raised one of his hands, signalling his men behind Xu Huan to hold her up, and then looked towards Duan Yunxuan and instructed: "Do it."


    Duan Yunxuan was still confused, what do I do, what do I do? The two of them had not discussed this matter in the begi


    ing, so why did it suddenly change?


    But He Ruiting had already said it, if he could not do it, he would be disgraced. Duan Yunxuan clenched his teeth, and regardless of what happened, he would just follow what he thought.


    At first, Xu Huan was still calm, he scoffed at Duan Yunxuan and taunted, "You are just a pretty boy, what else can you do?"


    immediately picked up the de on the table and ced it on Xu Huan''s face, lightly patting it, and said coldly: If I fail to do anything, it''s very likely that you''ll lose your face, at that time you''ll still have to go and fix your face, if not, you''ll be a monster that everyone hates.


    "Xu Huan, since you are a woman, I just want to be gentle to you. But I was wrong, you are not the type of woman that would make others gentle.


    Seeing that Duan Yunxuan''s de was about to cut Xu Huan''s face, her face suddenly became pale white, and he eximed: "I said! I''ll tell you everything! "


    At that moment of life and death, he immediately withdrew his de and ced it back where he originally stood. When he returned to He Ruiting''s side, his subordinates once again returned to their original positions, leaving Xu Huan drenched in cold sweat, as he violently gasped for breath.


    She could lose everything, but she definitely couldn''t lose her face. This was the guy she was going to eat with, otherwise how could she seduce other men.


    Xu Huan wasn''t as taboo as everyone. When Xu Huan recovered, he would unhesitantly tell everyone about Fang Yuesheng''s actions and even what he had done for him.


    Duan Yunxuan kept everything in mind, and Lan Ling, who was standing quietly at the side, could not help but be shocked after hearing what Xu Huan said.


    In all her years in the army, she had never seen anything like this, but she had never seen anyone who could infect almost most of the ck water, or even survive in the White Way for that long.


    Looks like this person isn''t simple.


    "That''s it. I don''t know the rest." After Xu Huan finished speaking, he saw the unopened bottle of red wine on the table. Without thinking, he quickly opened it and drank it all.


    Her actions caused even He Ruiting to be surprised, since it was red wine after all, she would quickly get drunk from drinking it.


    But Xu Huan did not think that far, she was thirsty, and had to drink water, if not he would not be able to solve her problem, he would go crazy.


    "You can leave now, but you can''t speak of what happened today. Otherwise, your face and skin will likely change."


    He Ruiting immediately chased him away and threatened him. Xu Huan was also a straightforward person, seeing that he only wanted to fight with Fang Yuesheng, she did not have the leisure to participate in this matter.


    She still had many unfavoured people, so how could she hang herself on a tree?


    After they had left, Duan Yunxuan could no longer hold back and said, "I was still quite angry yesterday, but after hearing what Fang Yuesheng had done today that was even more outrageous than yesterday, I don''t even know what kind of mood I should have to treat it with."


    "With that pig''s head of yours, it would already be great if you could do something well. If you''re still not satisfied, then we''ll talk about it after your IQ has improved."


    Lan Ling unrestrainedly berated Duan Yunxuan, and when she did not say a word, He Ruiting looked at her, then looked at Duan Yunxuan, raising his eyebrows and indicating his to introduce his.


    Duan Yunxuan lowered his head to organize the matter, and didn''t notice the look in his eyes. Instead, it was Lan Ling who saw He Ruiting''s actions with his sharp eyes, and said straightforwardly: "Hello, I''m Lan Ling. We''re in the same unit, we''re on the same side, you can trust me."


    "He Ruiting." Seeing that Duan Yunxuan did not refute him, he trusted him as well. He stretched out his hand to shake hands with Lan Ling politely.

 Chapter 341

    "He Ruiting! It can''t be the one from He''s''spany, right? " Lan Ling could not help but widely open his mouth, and even forgot to retract his extended hand.


    He Ruiting did not say anything, but had a faint smile on his face, and it was Duan Yunxuan who found the time to reply.


    "You guessed right. You didn''t expect that my brother was him, right!" His head still did not rise, but his voice was full of pride.


    Lan Ling was surprised, but he was not some kind of young girl who would feel dizzy the moment he saw his idol. She rolled his eyes at Duan Yunxuan and retorted bluntly: "You''re not He Ruiting, so what are you being so arrogant for? I think that just seeing your ability is not bad, otherwise, you probably won''t be able to see anyone."


    Duan Yunxuan immediately stopped writing, he suddenly raised his head, with an expression of anger but no words could be heard. He only snorted, and then lowered his head again, continuing to write, only that his strength had increased by a lot.


    He Ruiting saw that the way the two of them interacted was somewhat special, so he was not surprised. After all, he understood that Duan Yunxuan''s female friends were very few, it could be said that, other than Xiao Qiu, this was the second female he had seen.


    "It''s been hard on you all tonight. I''ll give you all a break tomorrow, and you should also take some time to apany Xiao Qiu. As for the matter of the third mistress, wait for my news."


    As the sound of his voice faded, he stood up and left without saying a word.


    Lan Ling looked at He Ruiting who was already seated inside the car, and then looked at Duan Yunxuan who was still immersed in working, and couldn''t help but sit at the position He Ruiting had just upied. He lightly prodded his arm, and said softly: "Hey, Junior Brother Xuan, tell me, you haven''t been used by him right?"


    "No, don''t think too much. He''s the same as you."


    After finishing thest few steps, he flung the brush aside and stretchedzily.


    Lan Ling was still a little worried, after all, he had such a big heart when he was in the army. He had been used a lot by others before, and they had taken a lot of him.


    "Don''t lie to me, the He family isn''t someone we can deal with. If you really are threatened, then juste back to me. I''ll think of a way to save you."


    Her face was solemn, but Duan Yunxuan could not help butugh out loud.


    Now, only the two of them were left in the dining hall. The rest of his subordinates had escorted He Ruiting as they left.


    "What are youughing for!"


    Her patience had reached its limit, and her starting point was to care. She started tough no matter how she said it.


    "Aiya, Lan Ling, don''t worry, I''m fine, just fine. If there really is someone threatening me, then I wouldn''t havee looking for you the first time."


    He stood up and patted her shoulder, shaking his head with a smile. "I still need to go home with my wife. If you don''t want to go back yet, you can go home on your ownter."


    Now that the matter had already been resolved for her to know, and Duan Yunxuan was not going to stand on ceremony with her, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    Since he hadn''t seen his own wife for the entire day, he missed her dearly. Furthermore, Xiao Qiu''s stomach was not very obedient recently either, so he was very afraid of being born prematurely.


    Lan Ling could not help but feel a


    oyed, but then he reacted, getting up and catching up, "I didn''t drive, so how am I supposed to go back! "You bastard!"


    After Duan Yunxuan sent the people home, he stepped on the throttle and drove towards his home. On the way home, he only used fifteen minutes.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qiu had already sewn the doll when she left, so she didn''t think that he would return so early. The bed was already filled with children, and a pleased smile was hung on her face, but before long, Duan Yunxuan''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Wife, I''m back! "Look, I came back early today!"


    Duan Yunxuan''s footsteps became faster and faster, and in the end, he began to run. When he opened the bedroom door, he saw a stu


    ed Xiao Qiu and a bed full of babies.


    "This is ??"


    He closed the door and walked forward a few steps. Only then did Xiao Qiu react, hurriedly stopped his footsteps with herrge belly, and exined in panic: "Oh, this, this is a friend''s gift to me. I see it''s pretty nice, I just want toy it on the bed and admire it carefully."


    Because of the height difference, even if Xiao Qiu stopped him, he could still clearly see what was on the bed.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at her with suspicion, and his tone turned heavy, "Xiao Qiu, you never tell lies. If you tell me the truth, I won''t be angry."


    "Really?" Xiao Qiu''s eyes lit up, and her words were quickly forced out of her mouth. When she finally reacted, she immediately shook her head, and retorted, "No no no, this is a gift from a friend!"


    Seeing that she had already exposed himself, Duan Yunxuan didn''t know whether tough or cry. Seeing her painstakingly pregnant for his sake, he felt so angry and pained.


    After she finished kissing, Xiao Qiu leaned into his embrace with her facepletely red, "Now you''re willing to tell me the truth?"


    "This doll was stitched together with my Sis Jinyi. I hoped that the first toy my child received would belong to her mother, who made it herself. It''s said that when she was young, her nose was very sensitive, and she could smell whether it was her mother''s scent."


    Duan Yunxuan caressed her hair and sighed lightly, "I don''t me you, I was too careless. I will definitely pay more attention in the future."


    When the two of them were in the midst of warming up, He Ruiting had just reached home and walked into the house. Seeing that there was no sign of Su Jinyi in the living room, she thought that she had gone to sleep obediently.


    However, when he went to his bedroom and turned on the light, his expression immediately changed.


    He only saw Su Jinyi suddenly faint on the floor, and in his hand was a handful of unknown medicine, he lifted Su Jinyi up, carried her to the front passenger seat, and stepped on the throttle to the maximum as he drove towards the hospital.


    Along the way, his thoughts kept changing.


    Could it be that Fang Yuesheng just couldn''t wait and directly made his move at his house? Whether the pill in Su Jinyi''s hand was left unconsumed, or evidence he took out, his mind was in a mess, he didn''t think that he could still catch red light.


    He turned his head to look at the Su Jinyi who was still unconscious, and couldn''t help but pound on the steering wheel, causing the horn to sound out with an ear-piercing sound.


    After arriving at the hospital, He Ruiting hadpletely lost his usual indifference, his face was filled with panic, only to hear him shouting loudly in the hall: "First aid! "First aid!"


    The nurse who passed by quickly told him to put her on a stretcher and to call the doctor on duty to take her to the emergency room.


    As time passed, the lights in the emergency room finally dimmed. The doctor was the first toe out and say, "The patient is fine and just fainted from anemia. Are you her husband?"


    "Yes, I am." Seeing that it was not a serious illness, He Ruiting could not help but feel relieved, but then he frowned. Anemia, why had he never heard her talk about it before.

 Chapter 342

    The doctor didn''t give him much time to think. Seeing He Ruiting admitting it, he took off his mask and scolded: "As a husband, how can you not care about your wife. Anemia isn''t something that can be acquired in a short period of time.


    He Ruiting pursed his lips, not saying a word. He was indeed wrong in this matter, and couldn''t find any excuse.


    The doctor saw his serious expression and could only sigh. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Whether you are going to be hospitalized or to take care of you, it''s not like you are seriously ill. You need to take good care of your body."


    "I''ll be staying in the hospital for a few days, Doctor. I''ll be troubling you." He thought about it for a while. He still wanted to let Su Jinyi stay in the hospital for a while, so he took this opportunity to check her body properly.


    Seeing that He Ruiting''s attitude was good, the doctor''splexion became a lot better. Satisfied, he nodded his head and exined the rest of the matters to him before returning to work.


    Soon after, the nurse pushed Su Jinyi out of the emergency room. She was still in aa with pale lips, but He Ruiting took a few steps forward and looked down at her nervously.


    "It''s alright. I''ll first push the patient to the ward. You can go and check in."


    "To the best ward."


    Without waiting for the nurse to speak, he turned and walked downstairs.


    After He Ruiting was done with his matters, he anxiously went to Su Jinyi''s sickroom. Standing in front of the door, he took a deep breath and tidied up his wrinkled clothes before gently pushing the door open and entering.


    She didn''t expect the nurse to be here just now, but Su Jinyi had already woken up and was sitting on the bed, talking andughing with the nurse.


    "You''re back." Su Jinyi''s ears moved, she heard a sudden movement, and turned to look at the door, only to see that it was He Ruiting, who had a gentle smile on his face.


    "I won''t disturb the two of you, just ring the bell on your head if you need anything." The nurse tucked Su Jinyi in before she turned to leave.


    Su Jinyi obediently nodded her head, "Understood, Sister Xuan."


    After they left, only the two of them were left in the ward. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll go buy it for you." He Ruiting walked forward and gently stroked her smooth hair a few times with a gentle tone.


    She looked up at him and shook her head.


    He Ruiting really wanted to ask her when the anemia happened, but he was afraid that asking it now would not benefit her body''s development.


    It was already early in the morning, and the atmosphere outside was begi


    ing to be quiet. Even the sounds of nurses asionally checking up on rooms could be heard in the corridor of the hospital.


    "Sleep first. After being tormented for so long, you should be tired now."


    He looked around and saw that there was a bed nearby. He took off his jacket and ced it on the hanger. Then, heid down on the bed first.


    A few minutester, a light snoring sound could be heard.


    Su Jinyi looked at him gently. If one looked carefully, they would see that his beard had grown a lot longer than before. It must be because he had been busy these past few days.


    She didn''t me him for that, but she knew that it had all happened too suddenly.


    The dizziness that he thought would nevere again had coincidentally red up at that moment, and he didn''t even have time to take a pill before fainting on the ground.


    She got out of bed. Her steps were still a bit shaky, but it didn''t stop her from walking.


    He gently shook off the nket under He Ruiting''s feet and carefully covered it on top of his body.


    Su Jinyi bent down, and gently kissed him on the face, then said gently: "Good night."


    Tonight, the two slept very soundly. Even the He Ruiting who never dreamed seemed to have dreamt of something, as a warm smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    After the morning, Su Jinyi slowly opened her eyes. Perhaps it was because she had forgotten to close the curtainsst night, but the current sun was high up in the sky, shining its dazzling light on her eyes.


    She moved her eyes and opened them a crack, but because it was too dazzling, she closed them again.


    "Bynum, I''m up." Su Jinyi raised her arms to block the sunlight, then walked out of the bed. Seeing that he was still immersed in her dreams, although she could not bear to wake up, she was not used to the smell of the hospital disinfectant.


    When He Ruiting heard her calling his name, he immediately sat up with a nervous expression: "Are you feeling ufortable somewhere? Just you wait, I''ll call the doctor right now."


    He pretended to run out of the bed. Fortunately, she quickly ced her hand on his shoulder and softly said, "I''m fine. I just want to discuss something with you."


    "We''ll talk about itter. I''ll take you to check your body first." He Ruiting suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that Su Jinyi wanted to tell him about Fang Yuesheng and hurriedly stopped him from doing so, bringing everyone to eat breakfast. After that, he examined every inch of her body that he could find.


    He looked at the reports on his hands and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had anemia and a weak body, so he didn''t have any other ailments.


    "What did you want to say to me just now?" He Ruiting who was in a good mood had a smile on his face, and seeing him so happy, Su Jinyi''s mood also became better.


    "Bynum, look at me. I''m fine. I want to go home. I''m not used to the smell of this ce."


    When He Ruiting heard her naturally say the word "go home", a wave of excitement passed through his heart. He nodded his head in agreement as he thought about how he would be taken care of by the Na


    y Lin and that he would be no worse than a doctor.


    "I remember. Why didn''t you go to work today? After you send me home, you can go back to work. Don''t let Yun Xuan have anyints about you."


    After He Ruitingpleted the discharge procedures, he brought her back to the car. Su Jinyi looked at the scenery outside and suddenly remembered that he shouldn''t be here at this time.


    He looked straight ahead, paying attention to the cars going back and forth. He didn''t tell her about the holiday he had given themst night, but purely didn''t want to worry about it.


    "For a CEO like me, giving myself a day of vacation wouldn''t be too much, right? Today, I''ll apany you well."


    Su Jinyi''s heart could not help but feel moved. Her eyes moistened a little as she sniffed. She opened her mouth to say something, but she did not know where to start from.


    The carriage slowly stopped, and the two of them walked into the house together. When He Ruiting saw Na


    y Lin walking over, he instructed: "Make some blood soup for him to drink."


    When Su Jinyi was about to return to her bedroom, he grabbed her hand and said gently: "Since the weather is good today, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Su Jinyi also did not reject, and replied with a smile: "Alright."

 Chapter 343

    Su Jinyi smiled as she walked out of the door. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she met a woman who looked very fashionable, and was very familiar with her.


    It''s Sheng Lin. She once again appeared in front of them, with a haughty and arrogant appearance.


    After not seeing her for a long time, she hadn''t changed at all. When He Ruiting, who had just walked out, saw her, he frowned and pursed his lips, waiting for her to speak.


    "Rui Ting." She had a smile on her face, and called out very intimately, as if she didn''t put Su Jinyi, who was at her side, in her eyes. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Su Jinyi, who was holding He Ruiting, and she shook her hand, which was hanging by her side without a trace.


    He didn''t even bother to raise his eyes. His attitude was even more carefree. He could feel a warm power from his hands as if it was reminding him of something. Then, he slowly raised his eyes. "Yes."


    He disdained to answer Sheng Lin''s question, and if it wasn''t for the reminder from the person beside him, he wouldn''t have bothered to answer.


    Now that he thought about it, that gentleness back then, was only because of her personal interests. Things had already progressed halfway, so he naturally didn''t need to be so attentive to cooperate with Sheng Lin.


    When Su Jinyi heard the man''s cold reply, she looked straight at Sheng Lin, who was standing opposite of her. She was even calmer, and couldn''t care less about what had happened earlier.


    The shocked expression on Sheng Lin''s face gradually faded, as if the current He Ruiting was not the same as the him before.


    When she looked at their interlocked hands again, she was even more furious. It was as if a volcano was about to erupt, but she could do nothing about it as He Ruiting was still in front of her.


    At this moment, he realized that He Ruiting''s attitude towards him had changed. If it was before, he would definitely invite him with a smile, but now, with a cold face in front of him and eyes as calm as water, it was as if he had deliberately distanced himself from him.


    The matter of the tracker was finally solved perfectly by Mike under his urging. It was also because of this, that she had the qualifications to stand in front of them openly.


    Sheforted herself with He Ruiting''s indifference and told herself that it was only on the surface. She smiled again, ignoring Su Jinyi who was at the side: "Rui Ting, are you free today?


    He Ruiting raised his eyes, he was a


    oyed by her, but he was also afraid that the woman beside him would be angered by her words. He coldly rejected: "No need."


    Although Sheng Lin had already made up sher mind to be rejected, when she heard his rejection, her body couldn''t help but tremble. She regained herposure, and continued to shamelessly stick to him and ask: "I know you are very busy. Afraid that he would lose face by rejecting him for the second time, he added, "If you don''t want to eat, you can also watch a movie."


    If it weren''t for Su Jinyi''s presence and her pair of cold eyes, she would have long ago pressed her body up against him, regardless of the asion, in hopes of receiving that gentle reply.


    He Ruiting was indifferent to all of Sheng Lin''s pleasantries and invitations, and his tone was even full of indifference, "Sheng Lin, you must understand that you and I can only agree to your invitations during the negotiations. The other times are all my personal times." He paused for a moment before continuing, "Please remember that we are currently working together, and have yet to evolve to the point where we can have a meal together."


    This series of replies stu


    ed Sheng Lin. Of course there was a reason, when she was together in the past, the number of words he could answer in one match could not evenpare to the number of words she could say in a single sentence, let alone the fact that there were so many words in her words that implied that she had rejected the invitation.


    Although she heard what He Ruiting had said, she was still unwilling to believe it. She had thought to herself that if she followed He Ruiting''s previous attitude towards her, there would be hope for her to be his wife.


    Because of this, her mood improved for a few days. However, after not seeing her for just a short period of time, his attitude towards her took another 360 degrees, and the astonishment in his eyes still hadn''t faded.


    He Ruiting saw that she was standing there for half a day like a wooden person. The sky also slowly darkened and he slowly lost his patience.


    "If there''s nothing else, we''ll be leaving first." He spoke indifferently, and was about to pull Su Jinyi''s hand and walk past her after he finished speaking.


    Under He Ruiting''s stimtion, only then did Sheng Line back to her senses. She blocked their path, and when He Ruiting saw that she was so stubborn as to keep the two of them here, he frowned slightly.


    "Sheng Lin, what are you trying to do?" His tone already carried displeasure, and her sharp eyes swept over her. She frowned, and only Su Jinyi, who was at the side, remained silent from the start, as if she was watching a good show.


    Su Jinyi raised her eyebrows, attracting Sheng Lin''s attention, she suddenly remembered Su Jinyi, who was by her side, and suddenly thought of something.


    Right! Rui Ting''s change in attitude towards me was definitely rted to Su Jinyi. She must have been bragging in front of Rui Ting, causing him to be unwilling to pay attention to me.


    With that confirmed idea in his heart, he nodded his head and red at Su Jinyi like a de. Upon seeing her i


    ocent look, he got angrier and angrier.


    "Su Jinyi, why are you by Rui Ting''s side?" She frowned, and went up to to question him.


    Su Jinyi raised her eyebrows, still smiling: "What? Is your eyes red with envy when you see me standing next to your Rui Ting? " The meaning in her words, was naturally to ignite the anger in Sheng Lin''s heart.


    "You!" She was so angry that she spoke incoherently. After pointing a finger at her, she was unable to utter a single word for a long time.


    "What''s wrong? Now that you can''t talk to me, are you going to put all the me on me? " As if she could read the thoughts in her head, Su Jinyi made clear what she was about to do.


    On the other hand, He Ruiting stood to the side. It was not that he did not want to help Su Jinyi, but he believed that she could deal with such a person.


    Sheng Lin flustered and exasperated, she put down the finger she was pointing at her, and looked at He Ruiting with a wronged expression. He pretended as if he did not see her gaze, and heard Su Jinyi''s sneer.


    "Every time you get angry, you like to call in reinforcements." Just a few simple words from Su Jinyi was enough topletely extinguish the good mood Sheng Lin had been feeling throughout the entire day.


    "I didn''t!" She stomped her foot in anger, but in the eyes of others, it was tacit approval.


    Sheng Lin, who had been deted, was unreconciled as her eyes rolled around. She seemed to have thought of a good idea to punish Su Jinyi, and with a disdainful nce at Su Jinyi, she suggested to He Ruiting, who was at her side.


    "Rui Ting, do you think it''s okay for me to stay here any longer?" There was hope and even more pleading in her eyes. She knew that if she was allowed to, she would be able to raise her head in front of Su Jinyi.

 Chapter 344

    He Ruiting heard her words, and his tone was full of begging. It was as if he did not hear half of it, he resolutely and decisively rejected: "No way."


    "Now this vi has a mistress." He nced at the calm face of Su Jinyi and continued, "There''s no room for a second woman either."


    His tone was filled with love and affirmation, and his current attitude was precisely the same toward Sheng Lin as before.


    Sheng Lin''s small face that was full of expectation copsed as she resentfully nced at Su Jinyi at the side.


    And his words that made it sound like he was dering her allegiance caused Sheng Lin to think wrongly. She only thought that Su Jinyi''s superb methods had attracted He Ruiting''s attention and ignored her for a short period of time, so during the period of time that she disappeared, she climbed onto He Ruiting''s bed and blew a wind beside his ear, causing the current situation to happen.


    It was all Su Jinyi''s fault. If not for her appearance, Sheng Lin wouldn''t have such a day.


    She nced at Su Jinyi in indignation, and then clenched her fists again the moment her hands rxed. Her meticulously repaired nails dug into her flesh, and pain spread throughout her entire body.


    Because He Ruiting was still at her side, she didn''t dare to act rashly. She could only re at Su Jinyi with his beautiful eyes, but Sheng Lin wanted to get angry, so in order to maintain his outer appearance, she could only endure.


    He Ruiting indifferently nced at the woman who was about to explode. Towards this neglect, he did not feel the slightest bit of regret.


    "Let''s go." He gently pulled Su Jinyi''s hand, preparing to take her away.


    The person he was dragging behind him stood in ce without moving. He turned his head and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to talk to her alone." There was a gentle smile on her face. Contrary to the sharp words spoken by the woman earlier, her eyes were clear, as if she was blinking her eyes.


    Regarding Su Jinyi''s request, he felt that one less thing was better, and she was also worried about Su Jinyi''s safety: "If there''s nothing important, let''s go first."


    Su Jinyi saw the worry in Yue Yang''s eyes and gave him aforting look. Su Jinyi said, "Alright, everything will be fine, wait outside for a while, I''ll be there shortly."


    He Ruiting sighed, he had no choice but to nod his head at the tough Su Jinyi, but to warn him with her eyes before she left the ce.


    You''d better be careful and let me see what you do.


    They were a pair of eyes that could speak, and that gaze alone was enough to make Sheng Lin tremble all over, followed by fury that covered the sky. If the eyes were sharp knives, Su Jinyi would have been staring straight at him long ago.


    When Su Jinyi saw that He Ruiting had left, she was still smiling. "Rui Ting is gone, don''t pretend anymore."


    Sheng Lin naturally felt much more rxed with her departure. In front of Su Jinyi, she did not bother to put on any pretense, and instead taunted him with a ruthless expression, without even a hint of emotion.


    "Su Jinyi, do you still have the face to stay by Rui Ting''s side? Don''t you feel embarrassed about that," she said as she circled around Su Jinyi, as if she was interrogating him internally.


    These words, made Su Jinyiugh instead. She chuckled: "Could it be that I''m not asking you this question?"


    This time, Sheng Lin endured the anger in her heart, disdaining to beat around the bush with her. "I hope you can be tactful, and leave Rui Ting first before I make my move, in case both sides get into trouble."


    Su Jinyiughed, this time, it was taunting him: "So it turns out that Miss Sheng has always felt very good about herself, but I feel that you should be the one being tactful."


    "I''m serious. I hope you can leave Rui Ting before I do anything." she roared.


    Su Jinyi raised his eyebrows. For a person like her, the simplest form of punishment would be ??


    "Whap." A clear and loud voice resounded beside Sheng Lin''s ears. That palm not only brought her back to her senses, it also caused her anger to rise rapidly.


    "Su Jinyi!" She covered her flushed face, her sinister face had long made people unable to recognize the originally aloof and haughty Sheng Lin, as her disheveled hair revealed a sorry state, causing even Su Jinyi to be slightly taken aback.


    Coming back to her senses, she ignored her anger and sneered, then imitated Sheng Lin''s arrogant and despotic style: "Sheng Lin, I think you should know the idiom of being pure and good. Do you think everyone is like you?


    Before Sheng Lin could retort, Su Jinyi''s piercing gaze caused her to immediately shut her eyes in fear. She continued, "A person like you still has your eyes on Rui Ting, in a fair and square battle with me, I still hope that you know your own limits and know who the real disgusting person is."


    Sheng Lin couldn''t hold back anymore after what Su Jinyi said. Her face that was originally flushed red was slightly swollen now, and because of the struggle just now, her forehead was sweating from the effort. She stood up with difficulty.


    "Su Jinyi!" Sheng Lin roared out her name, raising her hand, about to p her.


    He Ruiting stood outside for a long time without waiting for Su Jinyi to arrive, afraid that Sheng Lin would do something bad to her. The moment he walked in, he saw Sheng Lin raise his hand and preparing to p the woman.


    Just as Su Jinyi was about to resist the iing p, she suddenly felt a gust of wind by her side.


    It was He Ruiting. He grabbed Sheng Lin''s hand, and said while gnashing her teeth. "Sheng Lin, what are you doing!?"


    Sheng Lin thought that with this p, she would be able to make Su Jinyi pay, but she never thought that her wrist would be grabbed by someone even more powerful, causing her to be unable to move.


    "Rui Ting, why are you here?" She thought that his departure was a chance created by the heavens for her to do whatever she wanted, but she never thought that it was actually blocked her path to release her temper during this critical period. She didn''t even have time to vent her anger.


    Hearing the familiar voice, her body shivered, and the man opposite of her grabbed her hand with one hand, the other hand holding her up, didn''t answer Sheng Lin''s question.


    "Pa!" Yet another clear p sounded. It was the backhand p He Ruiting used with his other hand.

 Chapter 345

    Sheng Lin held onto her face that was filled with pain from He Ruiting''s p, and looked at him with widened eyes. His eyes were filled with astonishment, as she could not believe that the p just now was actually his.


    "Brother Ting, you ??" Before she could finish his words, she was interrupted by him. His tone was cold and detached. "You should never have touched my people."


    Su Jinyi did not expect him to return suddenly, but seeing that he seemed to have misunderstood something, she did not n to exin. In any case, what Sheng Lin did to her back then was much more excessive, it would not be excessive to give her another p.


    Sheng Lin was so wronged that she had died. She clearly hadn''t done anything, yet in the end she had been pped again. Even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she wouldn''t be able to wash herself clean.


    She angrily stomped her feet, and lowered her hand, pointing at Su Jinyi''s face that was just pped, there were still some red marks on it, and Sheng Lin started toin: "Look! This is your good wife! Brother Ting, you better not speak carelessly! "


    When He Ruiting saw the clear palm print, he raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "You said that Jin Yi hit her? Why should I believe you without any proof? "


    This time, it really infuriated Sheng Lin, but she did not have the evidence to prove anything. Who knew that the usually aloof Su Jinyi would do such a thing?


    This time, she could only grit her teeth and swallow, but she definitely wouldn''t let it go just like that! He had to get it back from somewhere else!


    Sheng Lin took a few deep breaths, allowing her to look as calm and graceful as before. A decent smile once again hung on her face, and she said: "It''s because I was too excited just now, or perhaps I identally touched it before I came, and my memories became a little blurry."


    The two listened to her rough lies, but it was Su Jinyi who was impressed with her. Someone who could endure until now, could be said to be someone who could aplish great things.


    But unfortunately, people weren''t good people.


    "Is there anything else?" He Ruiting did not like outsiders disturbing his and Su Jinyi''s two people world, so he finally found some time to apany Sheng Lin, but in the end, a Sheng Lin popped up out of nowhere.


    "It''s fine now. Brother Ting, you and Jinyi go out for fun. I''lle look for you when I have time." Sheng Linughed, pretended that nothing had happened and turned to leave.


    Su Jinyi looked at her figure that was getting further and further away, and leisurely said. "She''s not easy to deal with, you have to be careful in the future."


    "I should have told you that." Seeing that she was leaving, He Ruiting turned and looked at her gently. He extended his hand and scratched the tip of Su Jinyi''s nose and chuckled.


    The two of them looked at each other, walked around for a while, then returned. This time the situation was good, Na


    y Lin had just made the soup.


    Seeing that she was exhausted, He Ruiting made her sit on the sofa while he gently held onto her shoulders.


    "If you''re tired, go back to your bedroom and rest."


    Right after she finished, Na


    y Lin walked out from the kitchen. Seeing the two of them in the living room looking like they loved each other, she covered her mouth and startedughing.


    After controlling his emotions, he walked forward and bowed to the two people: "Miss Su, Mr. Hoh, the soup is ready. Do you want to drink it now?"


    He lowered his head, looked at Su Jinyi who had her eyes closed, and nodded his head: "Go and bring it over."


    Na


    y Lin responded as she turned to leave. However, just as she was about to leave, she suddenly opened her eyes and said: "Two bowls."


    "Alright, Miss Su." She turned her head to look at Cool and Hot, as if I understood, and walked a little faster toward the kitchen.


    "I''m in a good mood today. Do you want to drink two bowls today?" He Ruiting purposely teased her. He clearly knew that he wanted her to drink too, but he pretended not to know anything.


    But how could Su Jinyi not understand his little tricks? She rolled her eyes at him, then stopped talking, closed her eyes again, and extended a finger to her shoulder, allowing him to continue pressing on it.


    The two of them seemed to get closer to each other, He Ruiting saw that she was acting shamelessly, but he was not a


    oyed. He chuckled and shook his head, continuing to press down with strength that was not light nor heavy.


    Na


    y Lin carried a steaming bowl in both hands as she looked at the warm scene before him. She could not help but sigh.


    She sniffed and controlled the tears in her eyes before stepping forward. "Drink quickly while it''s hot. This soup can be drunk by both men and women. I''ll make it for you tomorrow in a different way."


    The two of them took it over and over, taking gulps after mouthfuls. It was unknown what material the soup was made from, but it made one unable to stop themselves from drinking it. Even after they had seen it all, Su Jinyi still did not have enough to drink it.


    Na


    y Lin stood to the side and watched the two''s actions. She also felt that it was a bit sad, but she was still unable to hold it in. She couldn''t help but shed a few tears.


    "Na


    y Lin, what''s wrong?" He Ruiting ced the bowl on the tea table and furrowed his brows slightly. Worry shed in his eyes.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking of your mother. If Madam was still alive, I would definitely be very pleased to see you find such an outstanding wife."


    He sighed lightly, walked to the front of the Na


    y Lin, and patted her shoulders: "Don''t bring up this matter anymore, just let him pass if it''s in the past."


    Na


    y Lin knew that he did not want to hear these words, so she hurriedly wiped her tears away and talked about another topic.


    "Drink another bowl of this soup tonight. This is a great tonic. If you don''t drink enough now, you won''t be able to bleed from your nose!"


    She picked up the two empty bowls, turned around and left in a hurry. Su Jinyi listened to their conversation, and although she had her doubts in her heart, seeing that He Ruiting seemed like she didn''t want to talk about it, she decided against it.


    "I''m going to sleep for a while. If there''s anything, just call me." She pretended to cough, and walked up the stairs. He Ruiting''s expression changed, and did not try to stop her, because the Na


    y Lin had mentioned her mother''s matter, and he was in a bad mood.


    He looked at Su Jinyi''s figure that was getting further and further away, and then he copsed onto the sofa. He looked ahead in a daze, and after a few minutes, he took out a cigarette from the tea table and lit it up.


    The cigarette slowly floated on top of it, only after He Ruiting smoked three cigarettes consecutively, did he stop.


    After drinking some water, he headed upstairs to his study. Although he had given himself a vacation, it didn''t mean that he didn''t have any work to do today.


    Everything was to let Su Jinyi be at ease. He had nothing to do outside, and would stay at home to apany her.


    After closing the door, he did not immediately turn on theputer. Instead, he casually took out a book from the bookshelf and sat down to read it.


    He seemed to be calming his heart.

 Chapter 346

    At this time, the only sound in the study was from the flipping of the pages, other than that, there was nothing else. After half an hour, He Ruiting closed the book heavily, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    He put the book aside and turned on theputer. After logging on to the software, he saw pages after pages popping up one after another. This was the amount of work he had to do every day.


    Just as He Ruiting was about to start, his phone suddenly rang. Seeing that Zhou Xin had called, he answered.


    CEO, you told me to look for a new Finance Manager, do you want to take the examination?


    "Follow the rules. Look after him. If anything happens to him, pack him up and get lost."


    Although his mood had calmed down, his temper seemed to have not calmed down as well. Listening to Zhou Xin talk about the things that made him angry just a moment ago, he could not help but say these harsh words to Zhou Xin.


    He Ruiting hung up the call and casually threw the phone on the table. He remained silent, his eyes never leaving theputer.


    Zhou Xin sat at his own job, listening to the orders given to him by the other party on the phone, he couldn''t help but sweat a little.


    Since he did not see He Ruiting here this morning, he thought that there was something that he did not know about.


    He raised his head and looked at the timid new Finance Manager. He couldn''t help but sigh, because he didn''t dare to find someone who had the guts to do what he had done previously.


    "Li Jiafeng, right? Youe with me, I will first bring you to your job to get familiar with it." Zhou Xin stood up and led the people behind him towards the Finance Manager.


    "This ce is your job. All of those there are your subordinates. They will listen to you and do everything. However, you must remember that the higher your position, the greater your responsibility. You must not be ridden on the head and you must not be befuddled. "


    Zhou Xin was thinking about the things he needed to tell his, but Li Jiafeng just nodded his head and bowed, looking like he was listening to everything earnestly.


    "This is it for now. Do you have any other questions?" After he finished speaking, he stopped and turned to look at Li Jiafeng who was standing behind him, as he asked.


    Li Jiafeng looked around him, and saw that some employees asionally asked for water, and he always greeted them with friendliness, maybe it was because of his imposing ma


    er, but even the lower ranked employees would look down on him.


    However, this didn''t bother him and directly said, "Excuse me, howe I''ve never seen the CEO before?"


    Zhou Xin shot a nce at him, and with just a nce, Li Jiafeng immediately lowered his head.


    "The CEO is very busy every day. I don''t always see him. Is there anything you need?" Zhou Xin frowned slightly. At first, he thought that this man was honest, but now he seemed to be a bit out of ce.


    What he had said earlier, he didn''t know what it meant.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I heard that the He''s has a lot of people.


    The referee is very powerful and worshipful. I want him to give me an autograph. "


    "Let''s talk about thister. Go to your post and familiarize yourself with it. If there''s anything you don''t understand, let me know." Zhou Xin was obviously a little agitated, and when he thought of the fierce words that He Ruiting had just said to him, his heart became even more perturbed.


    He carefully observed Li Jiafeng, seeing that there was nothing out of the ordinary, he waved his hand and left.


    Li Jiafeng bent down to send him off, and after a few minutes he straightened his back and walked towards the Finance Manager room that Zhou Xin had pointed out to him. As the manager and employees were seated further apart, even if it was ss, he would not be able to see the expression of the people inside.


    This decoration is just to enable the CEO to better observe everyone''s work status.


    Li Jiafeng closed the door and instantly changed his appearance with caution. He looked around at the interior decorations and could not help but whistle, causing the ruffian to sit down and directly turn on theputer. After entering the password that Zhou Xin gave him, all the financial information of thepany was inside.


    He revealed a sinister smile and casually tapped open a few. Seeing that it was exactly what he needed, he took out his phone and sent a message to Fang Yuesheng.


    [Enter sessfully, and wait for your good news.]


    So he was a spy sent by Fang Yuesheng! He was previously a person who stole important information from otherpanies to extort them. However, he met Fang Yueshengter on and was unlucky, and took him down instead.


    Fortunately, the other party had set generous conditions for him to do so. Calcting the amount of money he owed, this was money that he would not be able to get for half his life. He naturally had to agree to such a good matter!


    He had just entered the He''s, he must not reveal too much of his abilities, and must be extremely careful. Otherwise, it would be very easy for him to take responsibility.


    Li Jiafeng closed all the documents he opened, casually tapped on a few keyboards, and installed a hidden virus. This virus, was able to let a designatedpany see all the financial situation, even stealing would not make a sound.


    When the time came, he would bring the important documents away and not see the other party. Let''s see what a dignified CEO of a He''s like this could do!


    However, he was curious as to just what capabilities He Ruiting had. However, he still needed to observe this matter slowly.


    On the other side, Fang Yuesheng was appreciating the dance of beauties, the money in his hands was all over the ce, he did not have any hobbies.


    Only money and women would arouse his interest. Everything else was bullshit!


    He was in the middle of his excitement when he saw his phone suddenly light up. He opened it and read the contents inside. The smile on his face deepened.


    "Let''s jump a bit more!" "Money, I''ll double it!" Fang Yuesheng threw out all the money he had on him, causing the pretty girls on the stage to be even more excited, he wanted to use all of his skills.


    With a cigar in his mouth, he opened another bottle of champagne and filled it to the brim. Laughing loudly, he smoked a few mouthfuls, then threw the cigar on the ground and took big gulps of wine.


    Fang Yuesheng looked at the colorful lights, and a sneer appeared on his face. He Ruiting, yourpany is going to copse because of me, let''s see what you''ll take to fight with me then!


    When he received Lu Yun''s call, he knew what He Ruiting was prepared to do.


    If he, He Ruiting, had honestly agreed to let him join the new program, how could so many things have happened? For Lu Yun, who was leaving, it wouldn''t hurt or itch, she would have just lost a rtively old woman.


    If he wanted to cultivate his trusted aides, he would need a lot of women. After all, he had earned a lot of money.


    The more Fang Yuesheng thought about it, the more zealous he became. He threw his wine cup down ferociously and shouted, "Today, I will take over the entire arena!"

 Chapter 347

    Upon hearing Fang Yuesheng''s words, the boss of the night fieldughed out loud. He immediately got his subordinates to chase some people out, and even told them to be extra careful.


    The beauties on the stage also heard Fang Yuesheng''s words, and each and every one of them became even more spirited.


    "Alright, now that you''ve served me well, this is all yours!" Fang Yuesheng casually lifted the beautiful woman''s chin and casually shoved the stack of cash into his cor, his words full of teasing.


    The other beauties who did note up were all jealous of the money that Fang Yuesheng had stuffed in, and all came over. He did not reject any of them, and all the beauties surrounded him, enjoying life as much as he could.


    The red and green lights constantly changed. Fang Yuesheng was thoroughly enjoying the night scene with all kinds of sounds, as if he was extravagant ??


    As for He Ruiting, after hanging up the phone with Zhou Xin, he began to handle the work. After looking at it for a long time, he was still unable to read a single word, let alone deal with it.


    Resisting the impatience in his heart, He Ruiting forced himself to look at the documents on theputer. It wasn''t easy for him to persevere a few times, but he was still unable to suppress his irritation.


    Looking at the densely packed screen in front of him, He Ruiting was a little dejected. He leaned back weakly on the chair, and his heart was unable to calm down for a long time. "If she were still alive, she would definitely be very happy ??"


    He Ruiting had originally thought that he had already calmed down, but the result was that he was simply lying to himself. The words of the Na


    y Lin resounded continuously in his head, making it difficult to calm down.


    He Ruiting knew that he wouldn''t be able to calm his mind at the moment, so he was in no hurry to do the work on theputer. He simply leaned back in his chair and thought back to his mother''s smile when she was still alive.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know what was happening inside He Ruiting''s study room at all. Her body had never had a good rest in the first ce, and after drinking a lot of soup, she fell into a deep sleep not long after returning to her bedroom. She didn''t pay attention to the situation outside at all.


    Na


    y Lin was also worried about going up to look. Seeing that Su Jinyi was sleeping soundly, she felt a lot more at ease. With the concern of an elder, he tucked her in and slowly left.


    "Young Master, are you going out?"


    He Ruiting stayed in the study room to calm down for a long time. Since he really couldn''t take care of things, he decided to go to thepany to inspect things, but did not expect to bump into the Na


    y Lin.


    He nodded slightly, but did not notice the guilt in Na


    y Lin''s eyes. He heard Na


    y Lin say apologetically: "Young Master, I was in the wrong today.


    Na


    y Lin was indeed sighing emotionally just now, but she had coincidentally brought up the sad past of He Ruiting. Seeing the unsettled look on He Ruiting''s face, she directly held the responsibility of her own.


    In the end, it was because Na


    y Lin was truly worried about him that she acted like this. Furthermore, there were people who remembered her mother like this, so He Ruiting would only feel happy.


    "Na


    y Lin, this has nothing to do with you. Please don''t take it to heart. He Ruiting also didn''t want the Na


    y Lin to feel burdened. He opened his mouth to speak tofort her, and directly said that it was because of him.


    Maybe it was because Na


    y Lin refused to back down after so long, and her face that was no longer young, was filled with worry for herself. He Ruiting smiled, and lightly patted Na


    y Lin''s shoulder.


    "I''m really fine, I just went to inspect thepany. Right, is Jin Yi asleep yet? "


    He Ruiting didn''t want the Na


    y Lin to be so immersed in her depression, so he changed the topic and picked up her interesting words to ask.


    Just as expected, when Su Jinyi was mentioned, her mood immediately became much higher, causing He Ruiting to feel a lot more at ease. He waited patiently for a while to chat with him, before instructing him to go out.


    "I''m going to thepany to take care of some matters. If Jin Xin wakes upter, tell her that I have something on my mind and will be back soon."


    Originally, he had said that he would need to apany Su Jinyi for a day, and now that he still needed to go to thepany, He Ruiting felt apologetic. However, at the moment, he was indeed in a bad mood, and could only go to thepany.


    He Ruiting tried his best to suppress his emotions. The moment he left the house, his face immediately darkened, and his entire body gave off an unapproachable cold aura.


    Along the way, He Ruiting spent about half the time less than usual and arrived at thepany. The staff saw him greeting them one by one, but only saw him head straight to his office with a cold expression.


    It was rare to see such a serious looking employee like He Ruiting. Looking at each other, all of them shrank in order toplete their work teams, and they had no desire to gossip.


    After making the arrangements, Zhou Xin had not rested for long. Right when he was fully focused on taking care of the remaining work, he suddenly saw a figure blocking his line of sight.


    "CEO, why are you here?"


    Zhou Xin didn''t have any other intentions, it was just that he had clearly received He Ruiting''s call saying that he wanted to take a day off, yet someone suddenly appeared in front of him in the end.


    He Ruiting did not give him much time, and went straight to the point, and directly asked him about the Finance Manager. Zhou Xin exined everything in detail, and did not dare to hide anything.


    "CEO, is there anything else?"


    After Zhou Xin finished speaking, he carefully sized up He Ruiting''s expression, but did not discover anything. Thinking about what happened in Finance Manager, his entire body tensed up, afraid that He Ruiting would say that there was something that he still hadn''t noticed.


    In the midst of He Ruiting''s silence, Zhou Xin''s entire person seemed to have been roasted on fire, and he did not dare to rx even for a moment. However, he did not expect that He Ruiting would suddenly ask him:


    "What do you think of this Li Jiafeng?"


    In He Ruiting''s opinion, Zhou Xin was after all, the special support of the CEO, he had the basic ability of looking at people, he did not have any other intentions. Zhou Xin, on the other hand, guessed what he was thinking and stayed silent for a long time.


    ording to his thinking, the reason why Li Jiafeng was chosen was because he did not seem to have any guts. Instead, he was extremely timid and did not have any of the look a manager should have.


    However, after that previous encounter, he had a strange feeling in his heart. However, he couldn''t really say it out loud.


    "Is this a difficult question?" He Ruiting had not been very serious in the first ce, but he had not heard Zhou Xin''s reply for a long time.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Zhou Xin knew that he was unhappy, and did not dare dy any further, shaking his head: "I think he is not as ambitious as the previous guy."


    As for that strange feeling at the bottom of his heart, Zhou Xin suppressed it after thinking about it again and again. He Ruiting remained silent for a few seconds, before he turned and left, ready to see Li Jiafeng for himself.

 Chapter 348

    When He Ruiting went to the Finance Manager Room, he had to pass by the employee studio. He also wanted to see what the employees were doing while he was gone, so he looked around at the work situation of the other employees.


    He saw that the studio was very quiet, with the sounds of keyboard tappinging from all directions. From time to time, small discussions could be heard, and the air was slightly tense, without the slightest ck. This made him very satisfied.


    He nodded. Everyone was working nervously, and he didn''t mind not noticing this superior CEO at all.


    He Ruiting did not make a sound as he walked, but the employee who wanted to raise her head and rx was startled when she saw himing, and following that, she said apologetically and fearfully: "Hello, CEO."


    A small sound was heard by the employees who were working at the scene. Everyone was shocked and just as they were about to greet him, he stopped them with his hand, silencing them immediately.


    "All of you, continue."


    With these few words, he left in a hurry. The employees were silently relieved as they watched him gradually disappear into the distance.


    He Ruiting was satisfied with his employees'' working attitude. ording to the current situation of thepany and the employees'' working attitude, wanting to upgrade the various aspects of thepany was rtively easy.


    He smiled slightly. After thinking about all these, he had already reached the entrance of the Finance Manager Room. He wanted to take a good look at this Finance Manager.


    He lightly knocked on the door.


    "Come in." An indifferent voice came from inside. He opened the door and walked inside, and saw the person sitting on the chair staring at him.


    He Ruiting frowned, of course he was unhappy, but after thinking about it, he looked at the stupefied look on his face, and he probably did not know that he was the CEO.


    Li Jiafeng was currently recording important financial documents on hisputer, and was constantly thinking about it. He only thought about how he could report it to Fang Yuesheng truthfullyter on, and thinking about how he would smack his lips and throw money at him. His heart couldn''t help but be a little more excited.


    Just as he was memorizing these documents, he heard a knock on the door. He just agreed and regained hisposure. Seeing that the person who walked in was a man with his own aura, he couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    The man in front of him, whom he had never met before, had a cold expression at first nce. His pair of clear, cold, ck eyes stared at him unblinkingly. He would always feel fear.


    He also knew that in thispany, he had to be extremely careful even when he spoke. He trembled as he asked, "Who are you?" Under that cautious face, there was a cautious look.


    Sure enough, He Ruiting guessed correctly. Of course he knew that only by changing his identity would he be able to tell what he was thinking.


    He casually made up an identity and said, "An employee of the Finance Department."


    Li Jiafeng nodded his head, he squinted his eyes and pretended to stretch his body, but he still sized up He Ruiting once again. Towards the man in front of him, he kept telling him to be careful, even though he was talking about his own employees, hearing him introduce himself, gave him a bad premonition.


    Since he was an employee of the Finance Department, He Ruiting naturally had to ask him about the Finance Department.


    "Is there something you need from me?" Before He Ruiting could speak, Li Jiafeng had already started questioning him, he always gave off the appearance of an honest and simple person, it was not easy to make people suspicious of him.


    However, He Ruiting was not one of this group of people, he was very clear about the current financial situation of thepany, and the problem was naturally to ask immediately. He asked a few questions that seemed to normally be asked by employees, but in reality, it contained another question.


    Li Jiafeng felt that the might of the man in front of him could not be underestimated. Looking at the aura that he was emitting, he did not seem to be an employee, so naturally, he was suspicious of He Ruiting.


    The imposing aura that came out of He Ruiting''s body was something that no one else had, and he naturally did not dare to slight it.


    However, this did not affect him in the slightest. His eyes wandered around as he smiled honestly and shook his head. "I''m new, so I''m not sure."


    However, this was the truth. Not long after Li Jiafeng sat down, he had already memorized the important financial documents. Naturally, he was not aware of the entire process.


    He Ruiting was satisfied, but he did not have any prejudice towards the newly appointed Finance Manager, it seemed that he did not have any other identity, but he had a straight forward personality, and that was not a problem for thepany.


    He nodded, pretending that he only knew about it. "So it''s like that."


    "Yes." Li Jiafeng nodded, with sincerity in his eyes.


    He Ruiting looked around, and quickly focused on Li Jiafeng, only to see him frowning at hisputer screen.


    "Finance Manager, what are you looking at?" He poked his head out slightly, showing off his employees'' doubts. This was also the first time he pretended to be an employee to investigate a new executive.


    "Oh." Li Jiafeng replied softly. His eyes turned away from theputer screen and smiled at him: "I''m looking at the financial documents regarding thepany. I need to familiarize myself with the financial situation of thepany first before I can take action."


    He Ruiting nodded as if he understood something.


    "Do you have any other questions or anything for me?" Li Jiafeng saw that he had been standing there the entire time without doing anything, and asked suspiciously. His tone of voice carried a sense of concern, but it did not have the aura a manager should have.


    He Ruiting waved his hands, then shook his head: "It''s nothing, I''m just curious about what you''re looking at."


    He was also very satisfied with the newly recruited Finance Manager''s care and attention to thepany. He slowly put down his initial prejudice and vignce towards him, and merely found a random excuse to ask him a question.


    Li Jiafengughed: "If you have any other questions, you can ask them. After that, you can go out to work." With his words, he truly treated He Ruiting as an employee of the Finance Department.


    He Ruiting nodded indifferently, and then said: "I have no problems, then I''ll go out first." He was empty-handed, like a corporate employee who hade to ask questions.


    "Hm!" Li Jiafeng nodded his head, his gaze returned to the screen on theputer, and he looked like he was the same as before.


    Seeing this, he waspletely at ease. He quietly left and closed the door.

 Chapter 349

    Seeing that he had left, the silly expression on Li Jiafeng''s face disappeared, and then she squinted her eyes and snorted.


    He wasn''t an idiot, how could he be so easily tricked?


    After recalling the conversation just now, it was obviously not as simple as being a small employee. Li Jiafeng memorized He Ruiting''s appearance and was prepared to build a good rtionship with the employee and find out who he was.


    He Ruiting returned to his office and sat on his office chair.


    In his opinion, Li Jiafeng was a person who was cautious regardless of what he did. However, he still had to inspect this person.


    He spread out on the office chair, closed his eyes, enjoying the moment of tranquility, while Duan Yunxuan, who was at home apanying Xiao Qiu, had a blissful smile stered on her face.


    "Xiao Qiu, have you decided on what to name your child?" His face gently pressed against her stomach as she listened attentively to the movement of the child. She felt as if a small foot had kicked him, and the smile on his face deepened.


    Xiao Qiu lifted his head and caressed her stomach, as if she wasforting the child in her stomach.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid, that''s your dad." Her soft voice seemed to be hiding some kind of magic, causing the child who was just moving around to stop.


    She raised her head and rolled her eyes at him. She said with some anger, "You''re not pregnant at all. Don''t you know how ufortable it is to be kicked in the stomach? Look at my stomach! It''s much bigger than a normal pregnant woman''s!"


    Seeing his wife lose her temper, Duan Yunxuan no longer had the dignity of a soldier. He apologetically held her hand: "My wife, I will never do this again.


    When Xiao Qiu heard him say that she was a boy, she still felt a little ufortable in her heart. Luckily, Su Jinyi had discussed this topic with her before, so she was still able to ept it in her heart.


    She didn''t refute him. She only rolled her eyes and snorted. Then, she turned her head away and no longer looked at him.


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t know how he did the wrong thing either. He couldn''t help but scratch the back of his head.


    "Wife ??" He wanted to say something, but stopped in his tracks. He wanted to say something to curry favor with her, but he couldn''t say anything. He called Xiao Qiu, and closed her mouth, not saying anything more.


    In the past, she liked Duan Yunxuan because she felt that he was very reliable and honest. But after marriage, especially after she had children, it was very hard for her to hear any kind of sweet talk from him!


    The mood of a pregnant woman was always changing. At this point, it became even more extreme. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and pouted with an unhappy expression.


    "You men are all the same. Eat and look at the pot in the bowl!"


    Xiao Qiu''s words made Duan Yunxuan even more confused. He had suddenly taken the rap for him, he had not even cooked for a while yet, so he had to say it out loud!


    With a sullen face and an urge to cry, he said, "Wife, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. I only love you, so where are you going to see what''s in the pot?"


    She was currently in a very bad mood and did not want to speak any further with him. She slowly stood up and assumed the posture of leaving.


    "Aiyo, my aunt, you have to be careful." Duan Yunxuan was afraid that she would bump into him at home, but seeing her stand up, he immediately followed.


    Just as he was helping Xiao Qiu up the stairs, his phone suddenly rang. As he was supporting Xiao Qiu, he picked up his phone to answer the call.


    "What is it, what is it!?" I''ll be right there! " At first, he had a rxed expression, but suddenly, his face changed and became tense. He then immediately hung up the phone.


    Seeing that he had something urgent, Xiao Qiu understood that she could no longer y around. She calmed herself down and stood in front of him, "If you have anything to do, then go and busy yourself, don''t worry about me."


    "It wasn''t easy to get a vacation, so I should have stayed with you. I''m sorry." Duan Yunxuan lowered his head, his eyes full of regret, and couldn''t help but clench his hands by his sides.


    As a husband, he hadn''t fulfilled his obligations at all, but now was the critical moment. He couldn''t withstand four punches alone, and when that happened, it would be difficult to protect her and the child in her womb.


    Seeing his guilty look, Xiao Qiu felt her heart sour. She was not an ignorant woman, and knew how difficult it was for him to stand in such a position. She extended her hand and held his: "It''s fine, you don''t have to bear so much burden."


    "Go, ande back soon."


    She released her hand and looked at Duan Yunxuan with a gentle expression. It seemed that because she was pregnant, she had gained a maternal sheen.


    Duan Yunxuan looked deeply into Xiao Qiu''s eyes, turned and quickly left his house, driving to the location stated on the phone.


    When he arrived, he saw a man lying on the ground not far away. He quickly walked towards him and saw that it was his oldrade. The blood on his forehead had dried up. He quickly picked him up and drove to the hospital.


    "Doctor! Doctor! " Even if it was the weight of an adult male, at that critical moment, Duan Yunxuan burst forth with astonishing arm strength.


    The loud voice didn''t just attract the doctor''s attention, even the surrounding patients'' gazes were also fixed on him.


    The doctor who was closer to him reacted first, and immediately called for the other nurses toe over. Seeing that hisrade had already been brought into the emergency room, Duan Yunxuan''s heart rxed.


    Time passed minute after minute, and the lights that lit up did not darken for a long time. Finally, when he felt despair, he was given the final hope.


    "How are you?" The person was pushed out and sent to the sickroom, and Duan Yunxuan finally found the time to ask.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry, just, did something happen to you recently?" Hisrade had just woken up and was speaking weakly. Duan Yunxuan''s eyes turned red, but after hearing what he said, he couldn''t help but be stu


    ed.


    No one had said anything about what he and He Ruiting had done, and it had been many years since thisrade had been in contact with him.


    "Why do you say that?" Duan Yunxuan yed the fool. He did not want to drag in any more unrted people.


    Hisrade coughed lightly and gasped for air. Feeling a little better, he continued, "I was ambushed and heard the name of you and a person called He Ruiting. Did you offend him?"


    Duan Yunxuan''s heart was no longer calm. His heart was beating strongly, as though he was going to jump out at any moment. Since when did he and He Ruiting establish a new enemy?


    Seeing hisrade in such a state, Luo Yuan clenched his fists tightly, causing blue veins to appear. However, he still smiled and said, "Really? You''ve changed your name. Rest well. I''ll go out first."


    Duan Yunxuan patted his shoulder lightly, then stood up and walked out of the ward, and immediately took out his phone and called He Ruiting.

 Chapter 350

    When he suddenly received Duan Yunxuan''s call, He Ruiting was surprised, but after hearing everything, He Ruiting''s face suddenly turned cold.


    He did not expect that an ident would happen again when the matter with Fang Yuesheng had not been resolved.


    "Don''t worry,e to my office. We''ll talk about it slowly. I don''t think it will be that simple. Right now, getting angry will not solve the problem. The most important thing is that we need to find the culprit and avenge your friend. "


    Duan Yunxuan did not say anything, only heavy breathing from the other side of the phone, causing He Ruiting''s expression to turn serious, "Yun Xuan? You have to be calm. I know you''re angry right now, but that doesn''t solve the problem. "


    He was always sensitive to human emotions, not to mention that Duan Yunxuan did not hide it.


    At this time, Duan Yunxuan''s heart was filled with so much anger that it seemed as if it would spurt out at any moment.


    He gripped the phone so hard that it creaked. "I''ll go right now!"


    The two of them quickly got together, and Duan Yunxuan did not try to be polite, and directly said, "This time, the matter is definitely not simple, myrade has never offended anyone, and he ca


    ot possibly be retaliated against for no reason, not to mention that his injuries are truly severe."


    "Then what do you suspect?" He Ruiting valued this ce greatly, so his voice sounded low and dangerous at the same time.


    "Right now, I can''t find any clues, but my friend told me that when he was attacked, he heard the other party mention my name and yours, so I think that this time, the other party was prepared for us."


    What truly angered Duan Yunxuan was his friend who was injured because of him. If the other party was targeting him, regardless if he was attacking him openly or behind his back, he would be fine. It was just that he was implicating others, causing Duan Yunxuan to feel extremely guilty.


    "You know that, I have never formed enmity with anyone, and it is impossible for anyone to target me. Even if I had any conflicts with others, it is still my own business, and it is impossible for them to attack my friends. So I think that this time, the main problem would be you."


    He Ruiting understood what he meant, "You think that they are after me? Because you have a good rtionship with me, that''s why I attacked you and even the people around you? "


    Duan Yunxuan was a little agitated. He scratched his head, "I''m not sure either, I just have a hunch that the other party is attacking without any discrimination, and I think the people around you might be in danger. You have to be careful."


    He Ruiting nodded, "Don''t worry, I know what to do, I will not let anyone hurt my people, but, do you have any thoughts on the killer this time?"


    Duan Yunxuan shook his head, "On the road here, I have already thought about all the possibilities, and it would be Fang Yuesheng. Right now, we probably don''t have enough manpower, I just don''t know who exactly is targeting us, and that''s why I''m worried."


    He Ruiting thought about it for a while, and felt that his mind was in a mess, he could not think of a possible candidate, and in the end, could only give up.


    "I will investigate this matter. Don''t worry, it''s because of us. As for your friend, you must persuade him. As for his medical expenses, they will be borne by us."


    Duan Yunxuan said, "Rest assured, I will not treat him unfairly, I have already sent him to the hospital and asked for the best doctor and nurse toe treat him. As his current situation is rather serious, I am still


    ing to find a professional team from abroad to give him recovery training, but I just feel very bad about it. "


    With their current statuses, it was not difficult to obtain these treasures. The only problem was that the other party had suffered once, and it had been a disaster without any forewarning.


    The discussion between the two did note to an end. Duan Yunxuan went to the hospital to take a look and saw that hisrade still looked the same.


    He hired several bodyguards to surround the entrance of the hospital, making sure that no one was allowed to enter the ward. Apart from the doctors and nurses, not even flying bugs were allowed. He had to ensure that hisrades were protected.


    He Ruiting did not stay idle either. After thinking about it, he had a feeling that a thought had shed through his mind, but it had quickly disappeared, leaving him not able to catch it.


    This kind of feeling, that he couldn''t remember anything made his heart itch. He was helpless, and could only take out his phone to tell Zhou Xin, "Help me look for a person, make sure to hide it well and not let anyone know."


    He said the name of thatrade-in-arms of Duan Yunxuan, and then said, "Let''s see who he has been in contact with during this period of time, and whether or not he has had conflicts with anyone else. The important part is that before and after he was injured, there were people who approached him and talked to him. I must know who did this to him. "


    Then he was worried that it wasn''t enough, so he went on in detail, "Monitor, video, and all the recording machines in the surrounding cars, check them all for me. Then he was worried that it wasn''t enough, and continued in detail," Monitor, video, and all the recording machines in the surrounding cars, check them all out for me.


    Zhou Xin epted the order and went back to work. He put down his phone and rubbed his forehead, his face filled with fatigue. He had the same personality as Duan Yunxuan, and would definitely notin if Duan Yunxuan came looking for him. The only thing he cared about was people.


    Duan Yunxuan was also in a difficult situation. Before he could calm down for two days, he received another piece of news, saying that his otherrade had also been injured, and that his injuries were even worse than the previous one.


    Duan Yunxuan fiercely smashed his phone against the wall. The phone that was of the highest quality was smashed into pieces and sttered everywhere. There was even a sunken hole on the wall.


    Duan Yunxuan clenched his fists tightly, "Who is it?"


    His voice was hoarse, every word was almost uttered while gritting his teeth. His tone was filled with hatred, causing even Duan Yunxuan''s eyes to turn red!


    His mind couldn''t help but sh with the scenes of him and hisrades fighting on the battlefield, with no status or status in the face of the bloody rain. Thoserades had to protect him no matter what, but now, he couldn''t even avenge them.


    Soldiers were the most simple-minded. They had always been sincere towards him, and had even saved his life several times on the battlefield.


    Originally, he had wanted to repay this debt of gratitude, and in addition to his many years of friendship and war, he had been very close with the other party. However, he had never thought that he would harm him in the end.


    Duan Yunxuan really wanted to eat the culprit alive, he contacted He Ruiting again.


    This time, He Ruiting realized that something was amiss, "Don''t you think that they are only targeting yourrades? If you want to deal with us, you can definitely target our families and friends. But why, why did he only target yourrades? "

 Chapter 351

    After Duan Yunxuan heard what He Ruiting had said, he suddenly felt enlightened. He paused for a moment, and when he looked into He Ruiting''s eyes, he was shocked.


    He slightly parted his lips, wanting to say something. However, he suddenly shut his mouth, and the room instantly became silent.


    "Yes ??" Duan Yunxuan seemed to be talking to himself, but at the same time, he seemed to agree with He Ruiting''s words.


    "I don''t know who I got into contact with." In the end, he shook his head dejectedly, indicating that his brain search was still fruitless. This made him even more worried about hisrades.


    Duan Yunxuan was such a loyal person, and seeing that it was his own fault, he could not help but lower his head a little, as if he was ming himself.


    He Ruiting and Duan Yunxi discussed for a while but still did not have a clue as to what was going on, which caused the two of them to be silent.


    Seeing Duan Yunxuan''s at a loss for words, he sighed in his heart. He knew that Duan Yunxuan was willing to let hisradey on the sickbed, and when he found out, his expression could not help but turn serious.


    Narrowing his eyes, He Ruiting could only say that the biggest suspect right now must be Fang Yuesheng.


    "Don''t me yourself." He Ruitingforted him and patted his shoulder, giving him the courage to get back on his feet: "I already sent people to investigate this earlier, so don''t be impatient, help me capture Chen Qian."


    Chen Qian was Fang Yuesheng''s third mistress. He Ruiting thought that he would catch his previous mistress and effortlessly find out about his important news. But this time, he could still do the same.


    How could Duan Yunxuan not know who Chen Qian was? Upon hearing the name, the first person co


    ected to her was Fang Yuesheng, his body slightly shivered, and looked at He Ruiting with a look of disbelief.


    However, this shock was deeply buried in his eyes. The earlier he discovered the truth behind this matter, the more harmless it would be to them, and the less of them would be harmed.


    "En!" Duan Yunxuan nodded his head with all his might: "I will check it immediately."


    This matter was rted to many things. Whether it was Duan Yunxuan or He Ruiting, they had to personally investigate this matter, and they all agreed that this matter was extremely important.


    "Alright, investigate carefully, don''t reveal any clues. We only need to investigate this matter thoroughly in secret before we can capture all of those despicable people." He Ruiting''s eyes once again shone with light, the importance of this matter could not be underestimated.


    "I know." Duan Yunxuan took out his mobile, as if he was looking through something, and then added: "I will start to act tonight."


    Hearing that, He Ruiting frowned, it seemed like Duan Yunxuan could not wait, but it was a good thing, striking first would benefit them.


    "Alright." He nodded and leaned against the reclining chair behind him. He squinted his long and narrow eyesfortably and said, "We''ll book a location when we get a call."


    This matter was a bit more intimate than thest time they had a mistress. It was very important and had to be taken seriously by both of them. Setting the location first was out of fear of it leaking out. It was the most effective way to protect himself.


    He Ruiting knocked on the table again and again, pushing the tense atmosphere into a more serious state. The two people in the office had the same thoughts.


    Duan Yunxuan was not prejudiced against He Ruiting''s method at all, he nodded and looked at his watch. It was already noon, so naturally, he would have to busy himself with this matter for a few hours.


    "Then I''ll leave first." After he walked to the door and finished speaking, before waiting for He Ruiting to nod his head or refute his words, he slipped away and left the office.


    In an instant, the serious atmosphere in the office disappeared. He Ruiting slightly frowned, extended his hand and rubbed both sides of his temples.


    When he finally calmed down, it was unknown whether it was unintentionally or intentionally, but Su Jinyi''s smiling face still circled in his mind, and in that instant, the nervousness and boredom on his body dissipated like smoke in the wind. However, he couldn''t wait to see that woman again in his heart.


    He also jumped up from his chair, grabbed his coat from the hanger and went home early.


    While he was driving, his i


    er desire to get on the highway almost made him jump into the air. After calming down a few times, he slowly drove the car, but the speed was still very fast.


    In less than ten minutes, he had parked his car and arrived at the entrance of the house. The door slightly opened, aspared to the fact that someone had left earlier, the door had been left open.


    This was not a big deal. He pushed open the door, only to see Su Jinyi snuggled into the sofa, holding a bowl in her hands, contentedly watching the TV.


    As if she heard the noiseing from outside the door, Su Jinyi stopped what she was doing and turned around to see a tall body. Her face blossomed into a smile as she said, "You came back so early today."


    He Ruiting changed his shoes at the entrance, and when he walked in, he saw the smile on her small face. Even his eyebrows unconsciously softened a bit, and he said with a gentle voice, "Mn, I came back early."


    Looking at the thing in her bowl, she frowned slightly. She suddenly remembered that this was the soup Na


    y Lin made with her that she drank together with her in the morning.


    Su Jinyi followed his gaze and looked at the soup in her own bowl, thenughed again and asked with doubt: "This is the soup cooked by Na


    y Lin, she intentionally made me drink it when it''s hot."


    He Ruiting nodded: "Mn, I understand." With that, he sat beside her and finished thest mouthful of the soup, which he ced on the table.


    "Are you tired from work today?" It was rare for her to ask him about his situation at thepany after he had gotten off work. After a short pause, she said, "There shouldn''t be anything bad."


    "Mm ??" He Ruiting did not n to tell her about this matter. This would only make her more worried, so she nodded her head: "Everything is going smoothly."


    Su Jinyi seemed to have suddenly been liberated,ughed, and said to herself: "Alright."


    She then remembered something, and turned to look at him with a pair of eyes: "He Ruiting, I have something that I want to discuss with you."


    "Hmm?" He Ruiting turned his head and saw her serious expression, the way he kept asking monosybic questions, his eyes never leaving her.


    "I want to go out and get a job." When she saw his amiable expression, she let out a small breath and suggested with a smile that she had already


    ed to do so.

 Chapter 352

    Hearing her words, He Ruiting pursed her lips, this time she did not resolutely reject, but patiently asked: "Why are you suddenly thinking about going to work?"


    Su Jinyi squinted her eyes slightly and turned off the television cha


    el. In an instant, the entire living room quieted down, and there was no sound from the television.


    Under such a quiet atmosphere, it seemed as if they were discussing something.


    "Because I''ve been at home for a long time, looking for something to do." She said it simply because she was bored at home.


    He Ruiting lowered his eyes and didn''t give Su Jinyi an answer for a while. He seemed to be thinking about it, and also seemed to be rejecting it in a different way.


    "He Ruiting?" she whispered, almost thinking that he had rejected her idea.


    "I don''t agree." He raised his eyes once again, his eyes were filled with worry, and his voice had a tone that did not allow for any rejection.


    Su Jinyi was a little shocked that he still gave her such an answer even though he was hesitating in the end. She was also a little anxious, and her voice had unconsciously raised by a few decibels, "Why?"


    The answer he gave was very simple, so simple that Su Jinyi could not believe that this was his reason for rejecting her.


    "Afraid something might happen where you work."


    The reason why He Ruiting did not bring up the matter of work these past few days was actually to allow Su Jinyi to rest at home properly, and not mention anything about work.


    Secondly, was because he was afraid that something would happen to her while she was at work. He would also me himself for the guilt, and it was only because of these two simple reasons, that He Ruiting did not allow or mention anything else about his work.


    When she saw that he was worried about this, she was also worried about how busy he was. "I''ll be fine!"


    Su Jinyi spent the entire day and night sleeping and eating, and so on and so forth. She thought that she might as well go out and find a job, so she wouldn''t have topletely rely on He Ruiting anymore.


    She had already made up her mind and prepared an excuse to convince him, but she still felt a little dismayed when he rejected her for such a childish reason.


    He Ruiting nced at her, and just when she thought that her persuasion was about to seed, He Ruiting shook his head once again.


    "No."


    Since he was so insistent on not letting herself work, Su Jinyi also felt slightly angry in her heart. She also knew that continuing to waste her energy on him like this would be a waste of time, so she did not continue to talk with He Ruiting.


    Turning her head to look at the television, she also turned her body slightly. Her meaning was very clear, and she was angry.


    He Ruiting saw from the ck screen that her face was wrinkled from anger. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed and it was really painful to look at.


    Hepletely disagreed with her. There was always someone who was a bit selfish in his heart, but when he saw her angry expression, even if he was as tough as steel, he couldn''t help but soften his heart.


    Helpless, he could only nod his head and agree. "Alright then ??" But in a split-second, he solemnly suggested, "You can only work at mypany."


    He could only look at the job where she was safe and sound, whether she was at home or in thepany, and see her every day. That was enough.


    If Su Jinyi had gone to another ce to work, how could he feel at ease? How could he be willing to let her work there alone.


    She saw that He Ruiting still had a few requests after agreeing to it, but this did not hinder her work. She raised her eyebrows slightly and finally felt relieved.


    After agreeing, he thought for a moment and added, "But you ca


    ot reveal my identity."


    Hearing her emphasis, it seemed that He Ruiting was extremely unwilling to let the people in thepany know her identity, but she did not.


    He could not help butugh. He didn''t know whether tough or cry as he said, "Because of the few times you came here, the staff already knew you. Even if I don''t release you now, you can still spread around thepany."


    What he said was not without reason, but Su Jinyi rolled her eyes andughed.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You can just help me keep my identity a secret. I have my ways." Seeing that her face revealed a meaningful smile, He Ruiting was immediately interested in the "method" she had mentioned.


    "Oh?" He raised his eyebrows and leaned his face close to hers as he said in an ambiguous ma


    er, "What method?"


    He Ruiting, who was provoking her without a word, made her unable to deal with him. After maintaining a distance from him, she said mysteriously, "It''s a secret."


    He Ruitingughed, he was not interested in investigating this matter, before he even finished speaking, he heard the gentle voice in front of him.


    "Then we have discussed this matter." She was afraid that he would go back on his word, so before he could say anything, she rushed to say, "You''re not allowed to go back on your word!"


    Seeing that she was too fast, he didn''t even have the time to say anything. He could only nod and put down his thoughts, "Alright."


    Seeing that he had agreed, Su Jinyi did not say anything else and just nodded her head. She picked up the jacket that she seemed to be ready at the side, picked up her bag and walked out the door.


    He Ruiting had specially rushed back, he did not expect that it would be a discussion about work, and seeing that she was about to leave the house, he anxiously shouted.


    "Su Jinyi."


    Just as Su Jinyi was about to change her shoes and leave, she heard He Ruiting calling his name from the living room. She stuck her head into the living room and asked: "What happened?"


    He Ruiting frowned, at first he was too excited and did not have the time to check her attire, but after looking again, it seemed like he was going out. He did not hesitate, and went straight to the point: "Where are you going?"


    Compared to He Ruiting''s nervousness, Su Jinyi was a little more rxed, and truthfully said without any pressure, "I''ll go and see Xiao Qiu."


    Su Jinyi had long since prepared to pay a visit to Xiao Qiu after discussing this matter with him, and everything seemed to have been arranged perfectly.


    He Ruiting squinted his eyes, just when Su Jinyi thought that he would argue with him again, his face was calm, and she nodded to herself: Okay, I will get the driver to take you there.


    Su Jinyi was naturally shocked by his calm attitude, but it also made him feel a lot more rxed. After putting on her shoes, she stood at the door waiting for him.


    However, he didn''t let himself wait for long. He quickly put down his phone and walked to her side. His eyes softened a little as he said, "Go out and wait. I''ve already called the driver. It will be quick."


    She nodded. She wasn''t as delicate as she thought. She pushed open the door and walked outside.

 Chapter 353

    As He Ruiting watched her leaving figure and the door close, he turned around and leaned on the sofa. He closed his eyes slightly, and waited quietly for news of Duan Yunxuan.


    When Duan Yunxuan had thoroughly investigated Chen Qian, he looked out of the window.


    The sky was dark and overcast, the streets were brightly lit. Because it was a viplex, very few people walked on the streets, and it was especially lonely. There seemed to be something hidden in the darkness of the night sky, or perhaps they predicted something.


    Duan Yunxuan''s slender hands were busy typing away on theputer, until his face revealed a smile: "Sess!"


    He had already found out that Chen Qian would be shopping in the market tonight, and with a quick thought, he came up with a good idea to capture her. He revealed a meaningful smile, picked up the phone at the side, and called his subordinates.


    He simply told not to act recklessly, and told him to lure Chen Qian to a less popted ce in the center of the city center''s shopping mall, and then carefully take him away.


    "Remember, do not cause any big ruckus!" When he was giving orders, he seriously stressed those words again and again. His men also understood the importance of this matter to him.


    "Yes sir!" A firm voice came from the other side, as if it was a guarantee of everything.


    Duan Yunxuan felt that he needed to personally direct all of these things so that he could be at ease if nothing went wrong with them, or if they obtained a satisfactory result from doing so.


    Instead, it was a sea of people appearing in the city center, while Duan Yunxuan stood at the stairway where very few people had passed through, waiting for the arrival of his subordinates.


    Of course, there was also tonight''s goal ??


    He narrowed his eyes as he thought of this. The corner of his mouth curled up as if he was thinking about something mysterious. No one noticed that something big was going to happen at this corner.


    After thinking about this, his subordinate''s face revealed an expression of pleasant surprise as he reported to him, "Boss, they''ve been sessfully captured."


    He scratched his head again, wanting to say something but was swallowed back down. At this crucial moment, he naturally could not leave out any clues.


    "If you have something to say, just say it!" Duan Yunxuan frowned.


    His subordinate was shocked by his tone, but quickly recovered to his usual self and told him what he thought was strange.


    "Boss, my brothers and I were preparing to lure her here, but she seemed to know that we were here and was cooperating very well. We also sessfully brought our men over."


    After his subordinate finished speaking, he closed his mouth and waited for''s orders. This reminder of his made Duan Yunxuan realize that, that''s right, today''s matter was progressing very smoothly, as if it was deliberately done by someone else. This also made Duan Yunxuan a little suspicious.


    Very quickly, she was also brought over by her subordinates, and just as he was about to knock her out so that he could bring her back to the carriage, Chen Qian''s eyes suddenly turned towards him.


    "You ??" Duan Yunxuan paused, and his hands stopped moving.


    Chen Qian was not surprised at all to see him, it was as if she had predicted all of their encounters today. Blinking her eyes, she smiled like a flower: "Mr. Duan."


    Before Duan Yunxuan could say anything, he was interrupted: "I know you guys want to make a move against me, you don''t need to be stu


    ed or knocked out." She blinked, and there was something in her eyes that he didn''t understand.


    She didn''t seem to care at all as she looked up and down her body, as if she wasn''t the one that was in a lower position. She seemed to be the same as when she first started shopping, without the slightest embarrassment.


    Compared to the previous Lu Yun, this one was much moreposed and calm. However, this was not a good thing for Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting.


    "How do you know?" When he found out that she seemed to have known of this matter that had been meticulously arranged by the two of them, he was extremely shocked. His eyes were filled with shock as he looked at her.


    Compared to Duan Yunxuan''s surprise, Chen Qian was even calmer. A dark and obscure smile hung on her face, and her eyes stared straight at him. She had been keeping it a secret the entire time, and was not willing to say anything.


    Duan Yunxuan saw that she was pretending to be mysterious, and was a


    oyed from the bottom of his heart, so he gave her a look, indicating that he could do what he wanted.


    Chen Qian understood the meaning behind his eyes clearly, but she still maintained the smile on her face. Her target was not the Mr. Duan in front of her, but rather ??


    Before she could finish her thought, her eyes were covered by a blindfold. Her lips were lifted as before, and she felt as if someone was leading her in a certain direction.


    The smile on Duan Yunxuan''s face when he saw her enter the car did not decrease, but instead grewrger. He could not help but suppress the anger in his heart, and called He Ruiting.


    "Hello?" He Ruiting''s nervous voice came from the other side, as if he was looking forward to this result: "How is it? Did you catch him? "


    "Yes." Duan Yunxuan responded softly. Then, he heard a sigh of relief and added: "I just let her into my car, so for now, I can''t see where we''re taking her."


    Even if he couldn''t see, Duan Yunxuan felt that she had an idea in her heart. He gritted his teeth silently, his n this time didn''t seem to be perfect.


    "Mm, got it." The next moment, he heard a sound simr to typing something, which Duan Yunxuan patiently waited for.


    "Alright." A cheerful voice came from the other side, "The location has already been decided. I''ve already sent it to you. Bring the person over to me ording to that address. I''m going out now."


    Everything had beenpletely arranged by He Ruiting, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with it.


    Duan Yunxuan frowned slightly. Just as he was considering whether he should pass on the truth of what Chen Qian had just said, he heard a question from the other side.


    "Anything else?" The sound of anxious footsteps came from the other side.


    "Mm ??" He thought for a while, and still decided to tell He Ruiting about this matter. "I just had someone bring her over here, and they told me that they''re very cooperative, and that he''s heading over to their side ??"


    "What else?" An anxious and urgent voice came from the other side. At the same time, the noise from the other side had also disappeared.


    Seems like he got on the car.


    She said she knew what we were going to do, and she told me I didn''t have to do all that. "" I don''t know. Duan Yunxuan said briefly, and then expressed his intentions ording to Chen Qian''s words.


    "Say, do you think Fang Yuesheng knows something?" Duan Yunxuan made the boldest guess ever, and carefully asked about it. This matter directly concerned whether or not he could catch hold of Fang Yuesheng''s tail, and he earnestly waited for the other party to finish.

 Chapter 354

    After He Ruiting heard these words, he pursed his lips and lowered his eyes. One of his hands was holding onto his mobile phone while the other hand was casually resting on the steering wheel.


    He didn''t speak again, and both sides of the phone fell silent.


    After a few minutes, He Ruiting opened his mouth: "Let''s go to the ce first, we''ll talk about it when the timees."


    Duan Yunxuan saw that he had already decided on the method, and believed that he had the ability toplete the task sessfully, so he nodded his head: "Okay."


    After cutting off the line, He Ruiting looked ahead, his eyes squinting as a ruthless look shed past his eyes. His intuition told him that this Chen Qian must know a lot.


    No longer having any other thoughts, he immediately drove away.


    "Get down." His subordinate grabbed Chen Qian like a convict. Even though there were waves of paining from her wrist, she still raised the corner of her mouth, looking like she was in a good mood.


    It was also because no matter how Duan Yunxuan made others torture her, she kept his body free and did not put him in her eyes.


    After arriving at the already agreed upon song hall, Duan Yunxuan walked into it ording to the address that he received from He Ruiting and the room he entered. During this period of time, there were songs that came from not too far away.


    He finally arrived at the private room. The corridor was neither long nor short, but it felt like he had walked for a century.


    Chen Qian was ced in a private room as she sat on the sofa. Compared to Lu Yun, her personality was more unrestrained, casual, and unrestrained, butpared to Lu Yun, she was more scheming and steady.


    This kind of woman is simply hard to get any meaningful information from her. Thinking about this, Duan Yunxuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    After arriving, from the moment Chen Qian sat on the sofa, she had been very calm and at ease, as if she did not think of this as kidnapping at all.


    Her eyepatch had not been taken off yet, so even if Duan Yunxuan was staring at her closely, she would not be able to notice him.


    Chen Qian''s eyes seemed to be able to see the scenery outside through the eyepatch, her red lips curved upwards as she asked in puzzlement: "When will it start?"


    He shuddered. She already knew what they were going to do next.


    Then, Duan Yunxuan sighed, looked at his subordinate and said: "Take off the eyepatch." His subordinate nodded and took off Chen Qian''s eyepatch respectfully.


    When the blindfold was removed, she coincidentally saw He Ruiting who just opened the door and entered. Chen Qian squinted her eyes, andughed while covering her mouth: "You''re finally here." She looked as if she had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "He Ruiting." Just as she finished greeting, Chen Qian shouted his name as if she did not know if he was dead or alive, but she still maintained a natural look, as if she was not affected by the situation.


    Even Duan Yunxuan and his subordinates who were standing at the side couldn''t help but be shaken. One must know that in the entire city, there weren''t many people who would dare to call out his full name in front of him.


    He Ruiting''s face sank. Everyone in the room felt the temperature drop a few degrees again, and they also felt that their surroundings were getting colder.


    Duan Yunxuan also nodded at He Ruiting, and it could be considered to be a very simple way of greeting. Towards the woman in front of them, they were all extremely shocked.


    Compared to when Lu Yun first saw them flustered and at a loss, and let He Ruiting do whatever he wanted, she quickly found out all kinds of important information rted to Fang Yuesheng. Even if it was just to scare them, it wouldn''t work, so even if threatening them wouldn''t work, they could at least bribe Lu Yun with money.


    Her personality was overbearing even when sitting, her thoughts were malicious, and it was difficult for others to see any other emotions from her eyes. Towards this kind of woman, He Ruiting was truly unable to do anything.


    Chen Qian squinted her eyes and rxed her body. She looked at Yue Yangzily, like a Persian cat enjoying itself.


    "How did you know it was me?" He Ruiting''s face darkened, and his voice unconsciously lowered.


    Chen Qian did not answer his question very quickly. Instead, she revealed an unfathomable smile to him, and swept her gaze over Duan Yunxuan and his subordinates.


    He Ruiting immediately understood her meaning, and indicated to Duan Yunxuan and the others that he wanted them to go out the same way. He knew that Chen Qian''s goal was him.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at Chen Qian. She really couldn''t do anything to her, so she clenched her hands slightly, but she was also worried about He Ruiting. At the same time he looked over, he saw that He Ruiting was ignoring him.


    She shook her head helplessly and sighed. Before she left, she nced at Chen Qian furiously, but she caught him. She looked at herself, blinked her eyes, and did not say a word.


    He Ruiting turned his head to look at himself, and only then did he slowly retreat out of the door. He was thest to leave, and after his subordinates received He Ruiting''s gaze, they orderly left one by one.


    After everyone had left, and there were only two people left in the room, He Ruiting could not help but ask again, "How did you know it was me?" With regards to her impoliteness from before, it was as if He Ruiting had forgotten about it.


    Chen Qian did not first answer her question. Instead, she casually took out an expensive pack of cigarettes from her coat pocket and took one out.


    She slowly exhaled the smoke ring and finally dissipated. During this period of time, she maintained a calm andposed expression, looking at ease and at ease as if she had not been kidnapped and tortured.


    It was more like he was here to y.


    As He Ruiting watched the smoke in front of him dissipate bit by bit and reappear, he frowned. He waited for a long time but he still couldn''t find the answer he was looking forward to.


    Just as he was about to ask again, the woman on the sofa stopped smoking.


    "Fang Yuesheng told me." These words contained too many secrets, and even contained He Ruiting''s shock.


    Inparison to Chen Qian''s calmness, He Ruiting was startled, but what came right after was anger. His face had ayer of fog changed, and his expression could not help but darken, as he understood the meaning of Chen Qian''s words.


    ording to what Chen Qian said, it seemed that Fang Yuesheng had already guessed that he would make a move on this day, and he had urately calcted that it would be tonight.


    And all of this undoubtedly revealed why Chen Qian was always calm and at ease today. It turned out that she and Fang Yuesheng had already discussed their ns a long time ago.


    He could not help but be shocked, but afterwards, he was overflowing with anger. He frowned, the anger in his eyes could not be more obvious.

 Chapter 355

    Even with He Ruiting''s gloomy face, Chen Qian''s expression never changed. He still had a satisfied look on his face and continued to ce the cigarette next to his lips.


    He Ruiting didn''t think that Fang Yuesheng would already know what he had done, but he was actually


    ing everything in secret like a fool.


    He sneered and moved closer to Chen Qian. Seeing that she had finally raised her eyes to look at him, he opened his mouth andughed mockingly, "So you all knew about this from the begi


    ing.


    "Hmm?" Chen Qian didn''t even want to get up, but she was actually cooperating very well with He Ruiting''s vent.


    Hearing that she was cooperating, He Ruiting became even angrier, and with a "dong", he struck the wall.


    This time, Chen Qian''s back trembled slightly, but she quickly returned to her original look and calmly smoked.


    "You knew all this would happen, so you decided to cooperate. What is your goal?" He once again crazily threw an ashtray at the side, as if he was talking to himself, and also asking Chen Qian.


    After He Ruiting finished venting his anger, he slowly calmed down. He raised his eyes to look at Chen Qian who had finished smoking, and questioned: "Since you know our n, why did you still follow us?"


    This point, was what Duan Yunxuan and him were wondering at the moment. One must know, if she did not take the bait, then this matter would not havee looking for them, but she still followed them to the concert hall as if she was cooperating extremely well.


    When Chen Qian heard his words, sheughed as if she had heard an enormous joke.


    Under He Ruiting''s doubtful gaze, he naturally exined, "Fang Yuesheng asked me to send you a message."


    Hearing her words, He Ruiting slightly raised his eyebrows in interest, but the haze on his face still did not dissipate. "What words." He did not expect to hear anything good from Chen Qian''s mouth.


    Sure enough, Chen Qianughed, her timely smile was extremely moving, but her words were like sharp des cutting his heart time and time again, "Fang Yuesheng told me to tell you that the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole, don''t think that you are powerful, but you have to be careful of other people''s methods." She gave a coquettish smile, and the smile on her face was gloomy and unreadable.


    He Ruiting shook his head, even though he had already


    ed to hear the sarcastic remarks, he did not expect that this time, Fang Yuesheng''s bullsh * t was so big that he even said those harsh words.


    In that case, Fang Yuesheng would have to start from defensive to offensive in the future, this way, it would be rather interesting.


    At the same time, He Ruiting also thought that this interrogation was meaningless, but on the surface, he still pretended to be threatening: "The one who thinks he is arrogant should be Fang Yuesheng, help me to pass the message to him, if he continues, I won''t care about face anymore, let him have a taste of my true abilities."


    Even if it was just a fake threat, his expression was perfect. A ruthless look shed in his eyes, as if he was telling the truth.


    In response to He Ruiting''s harsh words, Chen Qian was not deterred. He felt that there was no need to waste her time here with her, so she ordered his guest to be excused: "You may leave."


    Chen Qian blinked, she did not think that it would take him only a short while toplete the gigantic mission that Fang Yuesheng had mentioned, and she nodded her head, opened the door, left, and closed the door. Her actions were extremely smooth, and only after waiting until there was no one left in the room, did He Ruiting truly felt Fang Yuesheng''s challenge.


    Duan Yunxuan, who was waiting at the door, saw Chen Qian leave and naturally immediately thought of He Ruiting. She hurriedly ran into the private box, and seeing him standing there alone, he clearly knew that their n had failed.


    He let out a light sigh, walked over, and patted He Ruiting''s shoulder as if he wasforting him: "Don''t think too much." He paused for a moment. He was curious to know what they had said during this time they were out. "What happened just now."


    When Chen Qian passed by him, he saw her resolute smile. From the expression on her face, he could tell that they had failed.


    In the short span of over ten minutes, Duan Yunxuan had been constantly walking back and forth outside the private box. This matter was handled very seriously by him, and he naturally did not want anything to happen to him.


    He Ruiting raised his eyes to look at him, and then narrated what Chen Qian had just said once again without any concealment: "The mantis stalks the cicada, the oriole is behind."


    It was just a short eight words, but the meaning and challenge it contained was beyond obvious. He sighed lightly and sat on the sofa. Between his brows, he could actually feel sorrow.


    When Duan Yunxuan heard those words, the anger in his heart grew even more intense than before, and once he panicked, he mmed his hand on the table.


    "Why would he say that?" Duan Yunxuan then revealed the true thoughts in his heart, "How can he have the ability topete with you? Who does he think he is? His face was filled with disdain, as if he wasining about He Ruiting.


    As if he remembered something, he rolled his eyes, and the grave expression on his face made He Ruiting confirm that he was not joking, "Let''s find him to show off, the enemy is hiding, and I''ll see what happens. If this goes on, I''ll lose to him sooner orter."


    For a despicable person like Fang Yuesheng, he would probably use all of his strength to deal with them. As vicious as he was, doing things in the dark would naturally have many benefits. To him, He Ruiting naturally had to pay more attention.


    Letting out a light sigh, after the rage came an unfathomable amount of self-me and guilt.


    He Ruiting naturally understood Duan Yunxuan''s personality, and was actually extremely agitated in his heart. However, he still consoled her, "Calm down."


    He picked up the phone that he had ced on the table, and searched through the contact list for Fang Yuesheng''s phone, which he had never contacted before.


    The other side of the phone was quickly answered. The man''s deep voice carried an impatient tone as he asked, "Hello, who is it?"


    "I, He Ruiting."


    It was as if Fang Yuesheng had be interested when he heard this name. He was originally prepared to look down at the menu, but then he stopped and revealed a demonic smile.


    "Yo, Boss He Judge." Heughed shamelessly with a ruthless look in his eyes, but his tone was still as ruffian as before: "Why don''t you call me when you''re free today."


    He Ruiting pursed his lips. He had never been on good terms with Fang Yuesheng so he couldn''t seem to bring the matter of inviting him to di


    er.


    "Hmm?" Fang Yuesheng who was at the side seemed to be a little impatient, his tone even increased by one pitch.


    "I wonder if Boss Fang is free tomorrow? I want to invite you out for a meal tomorrow." Then he waited.


    Fang Yuesheng chuckled, and did not answer He Ruiting in time. He did this on purpose, because he wanted to rub He Ruiting''s spirit.

 Chapter 356

    He had already finished his morning party. Now, he was eating di


    er alone in a high-ss restaurant. From time to time, he would turn his head to look at the scenery outside the window.


    Because of the higher floors, he was able to view the entire view below.


    He picked up the wine cup on the table and shook it a few times. He ced it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it a few times before putting it into his mouth.


    He Ruiting who was sitting inside the music hall, could clearly hear the noises outside and the silence in the room until he could even hear the pin drop, forming a stark contrast.


    The fact that Fang Yuesheng still hadn''t answered after so long had made him a little impatient.


    "Fang Yuesheng, you ??" Before he could finish his words, Ye Zichen directly interrupted him, "What time is it? What do you want to eat?"


    He Ruiting took a few deep breaths to suppress his anger, but his words still seemed to be suppressed.


    "What do you think of the time and ce? I''ll treat you, it''s better to let the guests eatfortably."


    Fang Yueshengughed softly, his meaning unclear. He looked at the cars that were scurrying about outside, narrowed his eyes, and after being silent for a while, he said leisurely: "Alright, then we''ll meet tomorrow at noon at the Vermillion Bird Courtyard."


    After he finished speaking, he took the initiative to hang up the phone, and didn''t say anymore to He Ruiting, he continued to savor the delicacies on the te. Halfway through, he suddenly stopped, as if he had thought of something interesting, andughed lightly before continuing to cut the food.


    When he was full, he heard a melodious piano piece. He turned around and saw a waiter at the center of the stage ying a light tune. Fang Yuesheng could not help but shake his body.


    After the song, the waiter stood up and bowed to the customers who were eating tonight one by one. He was the first to lead the apuse, and then, one after another, rose and fell.


    At this moment, the shop returned to its previous calm. Just as he was about to pay the bill and leave, his phone rang.


    "Hey, why are you looking for me sote at night?" Fang Yuesheng looked down at the caller ID. He, who was in an extremely good mood, smiled.


    The person on the other side of the phone let out a crisp smile. It sounded flirtatious, but also coquettish, "So cold. It wasn''t like that when we were in bed."


    Seeing that the other party was bringing up the matter from the past, his eyes were filled with impatience and his brows wrinkled as well.


    "I have already given you the benefits. You should not contact me again, Chen Qian."


    Chen Qian had long left He Ruiting''s location and returned home to take a milk bath. While talking on the phone, she lifted up one of her legs from the water and admired her smooth skin, a charming smile curling at the corner of her mouth.


    "Jump Sheng, there''s no need to be so clear about each other. Don''t you see that I love you the most out of the three of us?" She purposely emphasized the word ''love'', wanting Fang Yuesheng to understand her feelings.


    However, when Fang Yuesheng heard her words, he ridiculed her as if he was the fu


    iest joke he could hear today.


    "Say it, what else do you want?" He didn''t want to waste any more words with Chen Qian, so he knew that this woman must have had good intentions in calling him.


    Back then, he had not only taken a liking to her because of her enchanting figure, but also because of her cleverness. As long as he looked at her once, she would understand what he was trying to do, so she knew what he was doing the most.


    When Fang Yuesheng found out about the bad things that he had done, he immediately thought of Chen Qian and told her everything that he knew would happen. Thus, this time, in order to not have any other troubles, afterpleting the task, he gave Chen Qian a fee and after that, their rtionship was cut off.


    He Ruiting didn''t ask me anything. Don''t you think that this is the best ce for you? I know more than the other two. I didn''t think of that. " Chen Qian said halfway and got up from the bathtub. She first washed his body, and then wrapped a towel around his body.


    After a long while, he finally continued, "I want the money to cover my mouth."


    He knew what Chen Qian meant! Fang Yuesheng sighed softly as his frowning slowly loosened. As long as it was a problem that could be solved with money, it was not a problem at all.


    "How much?"


    Fang Yuesheng leaned his body back, and even when he spoke, he had azy air about him, as though he hadpletely lost his nervous mood from before.


    "Not much, just 10 million." Chen Qian sat in front of the dressing table, looking at her exquisite self in front of the mirror. Every frown and smile was so captivating, it could be said that she was a snake and scorpion woman.


    His body, which had just rxed, suddenly stiffened. His eyes widened slightly, forgetting to speak for a moment.


    Chen Qian was not in a hurry, she turned the phone into a sound amplifying device and ced it on the side, then picked up the skin care products and started to wipe her face.


    "Why don''t you just rob me!"


    Fang Yuesheng never thought that this woman would be so ambitious. He did notck 10 million, but to this kind of woman, it was not worth it!


    She was not a


    oyed by his words. She smiled and said leisurely: "Darling, I don''t have much money for you. As long as you give me the money, I promise you that you will never appear in front of me. Even if you identally touch it, you will pretend that you don''t know me."


    "Oh, that''s right. It''s fine if you don''t give it to me. Merely, it''s hard to guarantee who I will say something to with my mouth."


    Chen Qian said these words in a rxed ma


    er, yet each sentence was like needles piercing Fang Yuesheng''s heart.


    His eyes darkened, he wanted to send people to get rid of her, but with how shrewd Chen Qian was, Fang Yuesheng wondered if she would still hold back.


    Fang Yuesheng pursed his lips, his other hand clenched into a fist, his veins bulging. Then, as if he had already thought it through, he said: "Alright, I will transfer the money to you, remember what you said!"


    He immediately hung up and heavily punched the table. When Chen Qian heard the busy toneing from the phone, her eyes narrowed into a crescent moon.


    The two of them had long since broken through the status of bedmates. Instead, there was an even deeper ''shackle'' that tightly entangled the two of them. She was also a very ambitious person, so who wouldn''t want to take a bit more money?


    After thest procedure, her phone beeped. She picked up her phone and looked at the disy. The smile on her face was even more charming.


    After leaving the dressing table, he directly ced himself on the soft bed, randomly flipped through a few names, and called: "Hello, Wei Ke, will you be going out to sea tonight? I''ll treat you. Fine, then go and find a few more ''golden turtles''."


    It was unknown what the person on the other end of the phone said. She was already in a good mood, but upon hearing it, she couldn''t stop giggling.


    "I''m going to start a new date. You better give me some support, don''t embarrass me."

 Chapter 357

    She was not sleepy after lying down. She chatted with the person on the phone for a while, then hung up after deciding on the location. She closed her eyes and stretchedfortably for a few seconds before slowly sitting up from the bed.


    Chen Qian lightly patted her face, calcting the time it took for her skin to almost absorb the spiritual energy, she once again sat in front of the dresser, and painted her thick makeup.


    As for Fang Yuesheng, he stared fixedly at the message on his phone that showed a sessful transfer of funds, and did not recover for a long time.


    "Sir, is there anything else I can help you with?" Just as he was in a daze, a warm voice rang out beside his ears. He blinked, regained his senses, and raised his head to look at the approaching person.


    Seeing that the waiter had a polite smile on his face and a questioning look in his eyes, Fang Yuesheng coughed lightly and replied: "No, I''ll pay the bill."


    "Sure, please wait a moment."


    The waiter turned around and left. Fang Yuesheng put his phone back in his pocket, took out a card from his wallet and waited for his card to be swiped.


    After he finished settling the bill, he sat in his own car, unavoidably depressed. Initially, he knew that Chen Qian had an alluring look, but he didn''t expect that she would be cheated when they separated.


    He faintly sighed and shook his head. Now that the matter had been resolved, there was no need to worry about it anymore.


    After starting the car, Fang Yuesheng did not n to go to any more entertainment venues. However, he still remembered that there was still a Hongmen Banquet to attend at noon tomorrow.


    He saw the car jump out, leaving only a pile of exhaust.


    He Ruiting had not left the concert hall yet. Instead, he sat on the sofa with a dejected look on his face. He closed his eyes and did not want to say anything.


    "Brother Ting, what ns do you have? Can''t you tell me in advance?" Duan Yunxuan had never seen him like this. In the past, he was always full of confidence and would not even spare a nce for the littleckey.


    He waved his hand tiredly, not wanting to say another word.


    What else could he say? Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that a dignified He Ruiting would actually be yed by a Fang Yuesheng.


    Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan''s heart tensed up, in the end, he was still unable to help.


    "Come with me and have a drink." The two of them remained silent for a long time. He Ruiting was the first one to speak, he sat up straight and tidied his clothes, then stood up and walked out.


    Duan Yunxuan knew that he was depressed in his heart, so he didn''t ask too much.


    He Ruiting did not say anything the entire time, he just sat there and waited for Duan Yunxuan to get on the carriage. He casually took out a cigarette and slowly smoked for a while, and when the cigarette was half smoked, he heard the sound of the door closing. He immediately extinguished the remaining half a cigarette, and without saying a word, he started the car and left.


    Duan Yunxuan saw that the speed was much faster than before, and couldn''t help but to be worried about his condition. He turned his head to look at He Ruiting, and saw that he was not smiling, and became even more worried.


    The night and the day were very different. The people who were restrained during the day were very rarely seen on the streets. They were all carefully dressed, wanting to vent out their feelings.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the bar. He didn''t say anything more but opened the door and walked in first.


    "Brother Ting, wait for me." Because Duan Yunxuan was a soldier, he rarely came to this ce. Now, he saw the men and women all hugging each other, talking andughing together without anyone knowing, which made him a little scared.


    He Ruiting seemed to be a regr customer here, so he naturally sat at the front desk and ordered a cup of wine.


    Some ear-piercing music entered Duan Yunxuan''s ears, causing him to frown, he sat down beside him and raised his voice: "Brother Ting, how long are we going to stay here?!"


    When Duan Yunxuan just finished speaking, a cup of wine appeared in front of him, with his palm facing upwards, indicating that he could drink.


    He Ruiting turned around and picked up the wine cup, and then continued to look at the men and women not far from him. He took a big gulp of it, and after a while, he replied Duan Yunxuan: "You can go back first."


    "I know you''re not used to this kind of ce, go back and apany Xiao Qiu."


    "That won''t do, I have to protect you!" He responded loudly, disagreeing with He Ruiting''s words.


    However, there was no response after that. Instead, he drank wine one mouthful after another, drinking cup after cup. Even though he was watching Duan Yunxuan by the side, he spoke out to stop him.


    He knew that He Ruiting would definitely not listen to him, so he did not speak.


    "What do you want to drink?" Seeing that Duan Yunxuan did not order a single cup of wine, the wine waiter could not help but ask first.


    Duan Yunxuan opened his mouth to refuse, but he suddenly felt thirsty, and immediately said: "Give me a cup of ice water!"


    The waiter was somewhat surprised. Seeing that they were guests, he did not say much. He simply revealed his two hands and pushed the cold water in front of him.


    After drinking for an unknown amount of time, the look in He Ruiting''s eyes started to be blurry, and his sharp eyes noticed that something was off about him. He pursed his lips, and then suggested: "Brother Ting, you''re drunk, I''ll send you back."


    Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, he chuckled, then shook his head. He swirled the wine cup in his hand, drank it all in one gulp, and waited for the next one.


    Seeing that the Wine Master still wanted to continue mixing the wine, Duan Yunxuan immediately made a gesture for him to stop and passed the fresh ice water in front of He Ruiting.


    "Drink this and I''ll take you home."


    "Mm, sorry for troubling you, Yun Xuan." This time, He Ruiting was extremely cooperative. He lowered his head and looked at the water that was still floating with ice cubes, and took it all in one go, drinking to his heart''s content.


    The ice-cold water flowed down his throat and entered his organs, causing him to be unable to resist the urge to let out afortable growl. He then paid the money and walked outside.


    Maybe it was because he had drank too much, but He Ruiting''s footsteps were a little shaky, so Duan Yunxuan hurriedly walked to his side and supported him.


    When they got to the car, they first got him into the front passenger seat while they took the initiative to sit in the driver''s seat.


    What a joke, if he were to make another head start at this crucial moment, thepany would not want it anymore.


    After sessfully sending the person to his home, He Ruiting found a bedroom and directly entered. Duan Yunxuan stayed in the living room to look around for a while, and seeing that there were no problems, he finally rxed and drove back home.


    Just as he walked through the profound entrance, he heard the crispughter of two people not far away. When he walked closer, he saw that it was Su Jinyi, so he calmed himself down and walked in front of the two of them, smiling as he greeted: "Sis Jinyi, you''re here."

 Chapter 358

    "Did youe back alone? Where is He Ruiting?"


    Su Jinyi knew that He Ruiting and him worked together a lot, but when she saw that Duan Yunxuan had already returned, he couldn''t help but guess that He Ruiting should be back soon.


    "Mm ??" I don''t know. " The moment Duan Yunxuan saw that Su Jinyi appeared in his own home, he knew that something was wrong. Hearing Su Jinyi''s question, she became even more flustered.


    He was not used to lying with soldiers, especially to familiar people. But at the same time, he was also not willing to go against He Ruiting''s words, as it would only make Su Jinyi worry for nothing.


    "How could you not know that you didn''t go out together? Duan Yunxuan, you better not think about hiding anything from me. What exactly happened?


    Su Jinyi had originally asked without thinking, but in the end, Duan Yunxuan''s attitude really made people doubt him, it waspletely unlike his usual style.


    Being stared at by Su Jinyi''s pair of clear eyes, Duan Yunxuan did not dare to meet her gaze.


    "Duan Yunxuan, are you going to say it or not?" Xiao Qiu puffed out her stomach as she roared at Duan Yunxuan fiercely.


    Although she did not know what had happened, but when she saw that Duan Yunxuan was acting so secretively towards her good friend, she could not help but worry that He Ruiting had done something bad and stood by Su Jinyi''s side without thinking.


    Duan Yunxuan, who was questioned by two women in a row, couldn''t help but to waver in his heart. Thinking that at this moment, He Ruiting might be suffering at home on his own, a trace of hesitation shed across his face.


    As he thought things through, he slightly raised his eyes to look at Su Jinyi''s somewhat impatient eyes, and made up his mind. Brother Ting has indeed returned home, but he is drunk. "


    In fact, saying that He Ruiting was drunk was nothing, so there was absolutely no need for Duan Yunxuan to hide it from Su Jinyi. To the Su Jinyi who clearly understood everything, she asked:


    "What''s the matter, why is he drunk for no reason at all?"


    Because of Su Jinyi''s worry, her voice unconsciously rose a few degrees. Fortunately, both Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu understood her feelings and did not express dissatisfaction.


    Especially Duan Yunxuan, after hearing Su Jinyi''s question, he didn''t have any hesitation this time, and directly told them everything that had happened to He Ruiting.


    "You know his personality. If things go badly, he won''t speak of it even if his heart is in pain."


    Because Xiao Qiu was present, she did not make the words too clear, but he believed that Su Jinyi would understand. After all, he was not hiding anything from her.


    Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, Su Jinyi''s entire mind was preupied with He Ruiting, and she kept thinking about whether he was feeling very ufortable, and whether her body was feeling unwell, and whether there was no one to take care of him.


    The more she thought about it, the more Su Jinyi could not sit still. When she thought about the possibility of He Ruiting feeling ufortable by himself without anyone to take care of him, she did not care about anything else.


    "Xiao Qiu, I''m sorry, I have to go now. He Ruiting is alone in our house, I am really worried ?? " As this thought shed through his mind, Su Jinyi abruptly stood up, scaring both Xiao Qiu and Xiao Qiu, thinking that something had happened.


    Su Jinyi said apologetically. In her heart, she knew that she was going to break her promise to Xiao Qiu, and although she was a little embarrassed, she was still not at ease with He Ruiting.


    "It''s fine, I understand your feelings. Be careful when you go back. Why don''t you let Duan Yunxuan give it to you? "


    Being the same wife, Xiao Qiu on the other hand, understood Su Jinyi''s feelings very well. It seemed as if she did not care in the slightest, and even asked Duan Yunxuan to send her off instead. However, he was politely rejected by Su Jinyi because ru


    ing back and forth was too troublesome.


    Xiao Qiu did not force him, but personally saw him off at the gate, and turned to ask Duan Yunxuan: "Quickly tell me, what exactly have you guys been busy with recently, why are you in a bad mood, is it difficult to work?"


    Regarding Fang Yuesheng, Duan Yunxuan had never told him about it. So hearing Xiao Qiu''s question, he just happened to go down the slope, which made Xiao Qiu think that there was a problem with his business.


    "Just busy with work?" Xiao Qiu looked at Duan Yunxuan, a little disbelieving.


    However, Duan Yunxuan didn''t want to make her worry too much, so he nodded his head affirmatively without thinking. On the contrary, he believed it to be true.


    "Alright, if there''s anything, I won''t hide it from you. If there''s really nothing else, Sis Jinyi will tell you. "You, there are two of you right now. Let''s go to sleep, this is good for your body."


    Duan Yunxuan was afraid that if he continued to speak wrongly, Xiao Qiu would sense something, so he patiently consoled her with a few words and quickly coaxed her to sleep.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyi, who was leaving in a hurry, was thinking about what Duan Yunxuan had said along the way.


    When the car stopped, Su Jinyi rushed towards the living room. However, after not seeing anyone in the living room, she immediately headed towards her bedroom.


    As he knew that He Ruiting was extremely drunk, he purposely slowed his steps and stepped lightly on the carpet, without making any sound.


    As soon as he pushed open the door, he could smell a faint scent of alcohol in the air, but it wasn''t strong enough. Su Jinyi walked closer to look, and saw that He Ruiting''s face was flushed red on the bed, even though he was asleep there were still a few wrinkles on his forehead, so he was obviously troubled by something.


    "Have a good night''s sleep ??"


    Su Jinyi knew that He Ruiting was depressed, and couldn''t help but crease her eyebrows slightly. Her lips moved, and her worried voice sounded in the room.


    She didn''t have the heart to disturb He Ruiting too much, so she didn''t stay any longer. She carefully tucked the corner of He Ruiting''s nket in and closed the door, leaving He Ruiting with a sense of tranquility.


    "Miss Su, you''re back. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something now?" Su Jinyi, who had just left her room, coincidentally bumped into Na


    y Lin, but she did not have much of an appetite, so she could only politely reject her good intentions.


    "Na


    y Lin, wait! I want to ask you, is there any soup that can help with headaches? "


    Su Jinyi watched as Na


    y Lin walked to the corner of the stairs before suddenly asking. In her heart, she silently prepared to help He Ruiting get ready;


    After she asked around, Su Jinyi even asked Na


    y Lin to wait. She took a piece of paper and wrote down all the steps in detail, she was especially serious, afraid that she remembered something wrong.


    "Miss Su, I will do these tomorrow." Na


    y Lin had always been in charge of Su Jinyi and He Ruiting''s meals, she only felt that it was her responsibility.


    However, Su Jinyi did not agree nor did she refuse. She only smiled at the Na


    y Lin, but she still kept that in mind.

 Chapter 359

    Seeing her like this, Na


    y Lin did not say much. On the contrary, she felt very satisfied, as this was more proof that Su Jinyi and Su Jinyi''s rtionship was good.


    As for making this soup, she only needed to get up a little earlier the next day, otherwise she would have already made it.


    "That''s the step, it''s gettingte, Miss Su, you should rest early too." Na


    y Lin, who had made up her mind, did not try to persuade Yue Yang anymore. She looked at the clock on the wall and could not help but remind Yue Yang.


    Su Jinyi, who did not know what the Na


    y Lin was thinking, nced at the time. It was indeed gettingte. After agreeing, she urged the Na


    y Lin to rest since she was too old.


    It wasn''t because he didn''t like being with Na


    y Lin, but because he felt guilty about what he was about to do, and was afraid that Na


    y Lin would talk about it.


    Su Jinyi was worried that He Ruiting would have a headache the next day, hence she had already made up her mind. She would sleep on the sofa at night.


    As thest light in the living room went out, the whole house melted into the night.


    "Miss Su! "Aiyo, why are you up so early? I thought I was the first one." Na


    y Lin woke up quickly ording to the usual time. She saw a familiar figure in the kitchen.


    She had originally thought of making soup in front of Su Jinyi, but when she woke up, Su Jinyi had already begun. Furthermore, looking at how she had already started a long time ago, it really surprised her.


    "Na


    y Lin, good morning. "Come and look at my order, right?"


    The corner of Su Jinyi''s mouth curled up into a faint smile, and under the morning light, her entire person seemed even more gentle. Even the Na


    y Lin could not help but be distracted for a moment, but luckily she reacted immediately and quickly went to stop Su Jinyi, afraid that she would be tired.


    "Miss Su, I''ll be fine. You go rest, how can I let you do something?"


    Na


    y Lin was a servant of the older generation and always valued these things. As they spoke, they immediately went to work, wanting to get rid of Su Jinyi to rest.


    But she had underestimated Su Jinyi''s stubbor


    ess, it didn''t matter what she said, it was useless. In the end, she had never been stubborn towards Su Jinyi, and she could not help but mutter.


    "Na


    y Lin, it''s fine, I just love He Ruiting and want to do something for him, don''t snatch it away from me."


    Su Jinyi knew that Na


    y Lin was worried, so shshetold her the reason. When she mentioned that it was for He Ruiting, he naughtily winked at her, persuading her not to show off in front of her, and then switched to doing other things.


    When He Ruiting got up, it was about time for Su Jinyi to bring him the soup which gave him a headache.


    "You did this?"


    After drinking the soup in front of him, He Ruiting was able to guess that it was Su Jinyi''s handiwork immediately. Although the taste was not as good as Na


    y Lin''s, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and she felt a sense of satisfaction from the bottom of her heart.


    "How do you know?" Su Jinyi was surprised. After hearing He Ruiting guess that it was himself, he was both surprised and afraid that the taste was not good enough.


    However, He Ruiting gave her an affirmative answer, and only ignored the previous question. When he was almost done drinking, Su Jinyi asked He Ruiting about He Ruiting''s condition, eyes filled with uncontroble worry.


    "Why are you ?? Duan Yunxuan said it. "


    Although it sounded like a questioning tone, He Ruiting could easily guess who Su Jinyi got to know about this from just by thinking about it.


    Facing the worry in Su Jinyi''s eyes, He Ruiting also felt ufortable in his heart. He felt ufortable in his heart, and even forgot to continue drinking the soup in his hands.


    "Don''t stop, hurry up and drink while it''s hot."


    Su Jinyi could not help but ask because she was worried. But, seeing that He Ruiting was so focused on thinking that he forgot about the soup, he couldn''t help but remind him.


    Su Jinyi was relieved only after she saw Yue Yang finish the soup with her own eyes. She understood in her heart that He Ruiting was unhappy, and did not continue pursuing the matter, changing the topic.


    "You drank too much yesterday, so you must be feeling unwell. Don''t go to work, I''ll take care of you at home today, okay?"


    In the face of the drunk He Ruiting, even his tone of voice couldn''t help but carry a hint of coaxing, yet He Ruiting still happily epted it, as his heart was deeply moved.


    However, Su Jinyi''s next sentence made He Ruiting''s feelings disappear. "Don''t be happy too early, let me tell you, it''s best if you don''t get out of bed and stay in bed."


    He Ruiting had originally thought that Su Jinyi was only joking. After all, she was just a hangover and wasn''t seriously ill. However, seeing her serious expression, her heart started to thump loudly.


    When he thought about how he had to lie on the bed for an entire day, He Ruiting felt extremely bad, and he couldn''t help but confirm this with Su Jinyi.


    "Why do you look so unhappy? Could it be that you don''t want me to apany you?"


    Of course, Su Jinyi knew what He Ruiting was troubled about, but seeing that he had been distracted, she achieved her goal. She looked at him with ridicule, and her eyes curved like crescent moons.


    Then, she turned off He Ruiting''s phone in front of him.


    "Alright, hurry up and lie down. Have a good rest."


    No one knew better than He Ruiting how much he wanted to go to work, but because of his hangover, he waste. His heart was moved, and he immediatelyid on the bed obediently, listening to Su Jinyi''s casual words.


    Su Jinyi didn''t talk for long at night. As they talked, she started to feel sleepy, so He Ruiting simply let her go back to bed and sleep with him. The two of them rested for a while, and woke up around nine in the morning.


    "Jin Yi, I can''t lie down anymore. Can I go out and walk around?" When the two of them woke up, He Ruiting saw Su Jinyi get off the bed happily. He couldn''t lie down anymore and felt wronged looking at Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi turned her head and looked at He Ruiting carefully. The serious expression in her eyes made He Ruiting feel ufortable, as if he had done something wrong. He almost couldn''t hold back and asked He Ruiting what happened.


    Fortunately, Su Jinyi was still very understanding and did not mind what He Ruiting said in the morning.


    "Alright then, let''s go for a walk outside. We can also take a breath of fresh air to rx."


    Hearing that, He Ruiting''s face couldn''t help but brighten up with a happy smile, but then he heard her say: "You have to listen to me, or else, you will continue lying on the bed!"


    The expression on his face froze. After a few minutes, he calmed himself down and replied, "Alright, I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 360

    After the two of them finished discussing, they changed clothes and prepared to set off. It was not noon yet, but Su Jinyi calcted the time, they had toe back to eat.


    Recently, He Ruiting had been too busy and the time the two of them spent together had been reduced. He could use this opportunity to promote their rtionship a little more.


    "Bynum, put on your hat and go out. I''m afraid you might be affected by the wind." Su Jinyi stood in front of the window in her bedroom and looked at the weather outside. Even though the weather was clear, looking at the branches that were swaying intensely, she couldn''t help but frown, afraid that He Ruiting would be sick.


    When he saw her so concerned for him, his heart moved slightly. He remembered the scene when he drank the soup a moment ago, and the caring words that she said a few seconds ago, his eyes turned a little red. He closed his eyes to calm his heart, and then, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Su Jinyi unwittingly moved her body a little. The close distance between the two of them made her heart beat uncontrobly, so she did her best to control her emotions and asked: "What''s wrong, is there something wrong?"


    Even so, her words still trembled a little. He Ruiting realized that she did not say it, and instead ced her chin gently on her head, stroking it from time to time.


    "No, I just suddenly felt that it was good to have you by my side."


    He was not good at saying those words, this time only because he felt them.


    Su Jinyi''s eyes were filled with tears, she took a deep breath and wiped the tears off her face with her arms, then turned and embraced him, burying her head in He Ruiting''s chest and said: "We do not need to say these."


    Time seemed to quiet down all of a sudden. The two of them did not move at all, as if someone had poked their acupoints.


    "Alright, let''s not waste time and go out for a walk." Su Jinyi was the first to raise her head and leave He Ruiting''s embrace. She picked out a hat that fit his clothes, then walked in front of He Ruiting, tiptoeing and helped him put it on.


    The two held hands and walked out of the house. Na


    y Lin, who just came out of the kitchen, saw this scene and couldn''t help but to cover her mouth andugh.


    It was a good thing that the wind outside was strong, but it only felt like a breeze.


    The two of them walked along the road in silence. Because it was a vi area, only private cars would asionally pass by, and there were very few pedestrians.


    "I''ll take you to have some good food at noon. How about it?" He Ruiting turned his head to look at the absent-minded Su Jinyi. Remembering that he had left her along the way, he felt a little guilty. Taking advantage of the fact that he was also resting today, he wanted to make up for it.


    "Hmm? Aren''t we going to eat at home? Na


    y Lin should have already finished cooking. "


    "It''s fine, I''ll tell Na


    y Lin."


    He Ruiting did as he was told, immediately taking out his phone and dialing Na


    y Lin''s number, giving a few instructions, then hanging up.


    "Let''s go, there''s only the two of us today, there won''t be any other matters." Instead of going back to drive the car, he took Su Jinyi further away, took a taxi and gave him the address of a restaurant.


    However, on the way, He Ruiting felt that the road was a little blocked because of the peak hours. He looked at the watch on his wrist and felt a little anxious when he saw that it was almost noon.


    The restaurant he went to was exceptionally popr, but there was no online reservation. He could only arrive early. He thought it was still early and he could make it in time, but it seemed that it wasn''t going to work.


    "Master, we''ll end it here." Su Jinyi had a sharp eye for He Ruiting''s emotions. Although she didn''t know why it was like this, she knew that it was definitely rted to the dining hall. She immediately paid him and brought him down.


    He Ruiting did not understand, but he still allowed his personality to change, and the two of them got off the car that was supposed to be on the highway.


    When they finally reached the pedestrian area, the two of them slowed down their pace.


    "Jin Yi, why did you suddenly get out of the car? You''ll still need half an hour to leave."


    "If we take the bus, we''ll have to wait more than half an hour. I think you want to go to that ce, so we can still run." With that said, Su Jinyi brought He Ruiting and started to run. Everyone who passed by would pay attention to the two of them, but they did not care about other people''s line of sight.


    After they became tired from ru


    ing, the two of them stopped. Because of Su Jinyi''sck of training, her breathing became heavy, but He Ruiting was fine, it was just that her face was a little red.


    "Let''s go for a while, otherwise your body won''t be able to take it."


    He would not have any problems ru


    ing for a while, seeing how strenuous Su Jinyi looked, she made a suggestion.


    She nodded and calmed down. They walked for a while, which was half an hour. They kept walking and ru


    ing like this, but it was shortened by ten minutes.


    When he arrived, there was still a ce left, causing He Ruiting''splexion to improve.


    He saw the waiter pass the menu in front of him, he took it and ced it in front of Su Jinyi, "You order, I''ll eat the same one as you."


    He Ruiting''s words could not help but make the waiter a little jealous. Su Jinyi had such a temperament just by looking at him, and she even dotes on someone this much.


    Su Jinyi felt the scorching gaze on her, and raised her head to see the waiter staring at her closely. However, as she had an extremely good upbringing, she could only smile slightly, then lowered her head and started to order the dishes.


    "That''s it for now. We won''t be able to finish them all anyway."


    After ordering the dishes and waiting for the waiter to bring him free tea, He Ruiting finally spoke: "I want to bring you all the good stuff that I know to experience. That way, no matter where you go, you will always think of me."


    Su Jinyi''s face turned red, she lowered her head and looked at the still steaming cup of tea in front of him.


    She really didn''t know what was going on with He Ruiting today, why he would say some words of love from time to time.


    Fortunately, the food was served in time to break the tension, so Su Jinyi quickly said: "Eat first, otherwise it will be bad if it gets cold."


    Seeing that she was trying to escape, He Ruitingughed lightly, and did not say much, but just as the two were about to use their chopsticks, a coquettish voice suddenly appeared in their ears.


    "Oh, what a coincidence, President He."


    He stopped and looked up. His face darkened more than once.


    She saw that Chen Qian was wearing a qipao, which made her figure look perfect. She let out a charmingugh, and then sat in front of the two of them.


    Her voice made the others turn to look at him. Su Jinyi did not recognize thedy in front of him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Beneath the table, he patted Su Jinyi''s hands softly, reassuring her.

 Chapter 361

    Su Jinyi''s eyes moved, and with a flip of his hand, she also responded. She lightly patted his hand, and with a polite smile on her face, she looked at Chen Qian.


    "Well,e out and have di


    er with some friends, but we''ve really run into each other at a time like this." She then took out a pair of chopsticks and ced them into her mouth after picking up a few chopsticks from the bowl. Then, she started to taste them.


    "That''s alright, that''s not good. If you guyse back next time, don''t order that."


    "Oh!" This is the most delicious dish, and we''ll also order this from our tableter. Sigh, if we don''t eat it, we''ll eat it all, you guys cane over to our table. "


    Chen Qian sat there, eating happily and giving a fewments from time to time. This time, He Ruiting''s face turned even darker, the aura around his body emitting off of him.


    He coldly stared at the person in front of him and said in a deep voice, "Don''t you understand the ma


    ers you should have?"


    It was also because she had been ying wildly all night that she felt hungry, thus she and her friend came to eat this rather famous dish. She did not expect that the moment she entered the door, she saw a familiar face, and this time, Chen Qian did not n to take anything from He Ruiting''s hands.


    Of course, her little thoughts couldn''t be avoided either.


    But when she saw Su Jinyi sitting beside him, she had a n in her mind, so that bit of thoughtpletely disappeared without a trace.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, the chopsticks in Chen Qian''s hand stopped, and he looked at Su Jinyi with a smile on his face: "This is your woman, right? She looks not bad, looks like you have good eyes."


    His only downside was that he could not let anyone talk about his woman, let alone make a move. In an instant, He Ruiting''s face darkened, and the veins on both sides of his forehead popped out, as if he was about to teach Chen Qian a lesson.


    Su Jinyi sat beside him, and was able to carefully observe his changes. Before he even opened his mouth, he opened his mouth and said: "Thank you for your praise. However, from the looks of it, your friend seems to be waiting for you."


    Chen Qian looked over. Seeing that they were all waving her over, she could only helplessly shrug her shoulders and get up. Before she left, she gave He Ruiting a mysterious wink at him, and then left.


    "Now that everyone''s gone, don''t be angry anymore." Seeing that she had left, Su Jinyi patted his shoulders and consoled him.


    He Ruiting took a deep breath, controlled his emotions, and said: "Let''s order another serving after everything has calmed down."


    He definitely did not want to eat things that outsiders had tasted before. Just when He Ruiting was about to raise his hand to call the waiter over, Su Jinyi immediately pressed down his hands and said: "Don''t waste your food, isn''t this still edible?"


    She didn''t have much aversion towards Chen Qian, but that was only to the extent where she didn''t feel anything. Even if she ate their dishes, it wasn''t to the extent where she needed to order another serving.


    "I''m afraid that you will suffer grievances." He Ruiting held her hand and began to gently knead it, his eyes filled with pain.


    Su Jinyiughed and took her hands away from the table. She then picked up the chopsticks, picked up the food and stuffed it into her mouth without hesitation. As for Chen Qian, who was sitting not too far away, she had been observing the two''s actions.


    Seeing how outspoken she was, he couldn''t help but look a little higher. It seemed that she wasn''t as simple as she looked.


    Seeing that she did not mind, He Ruiting did not say anymore and followed to eat.


    After they finished eating, Chen Qian''s table continued to enjoy the feast. Because of therge number of people, the voices that spoke were much louder, and even the people eating at the side would frequently look towards their table.


    After the two of them went out, Su Jinyi did not pay too much attention to the person who appeared today.


    On the way home, He Ruiting would asionally nce at Su Jinyi, the scorching gaze making it impossible for her to ignore him, she turned her head, met his eyes, and chuckled: "What do you want to say?"


    "Why didn''t you ask me about that woman just now?" He pursed his lips and thought for a long time before finally opening his mouth.


    Su Jinyi had thought that it was something important, but when she heard that he was still thinking about what had just happened, she raised her hand to lightly stroke his face and gently said, "Your eyes have already given me the answer, so there''s no need for me to ask anymore."


    He Ruiting''s heart moved slightly as he embraced her tightly. At this moment, he was no longer able to put it into words.


    "Alright, since you''re leaning so close, aren''t you afraid of sweating?" Su Jinyi struggled out of his embrace and returned to her original position. However, the blush on her face had yet to disappear.


    He Ruiting was ted when he saw it, and the corner of his mouth raised into a doting smile.


    When the two of them got off the carriage, they looked at each other and smiled as they entered the house. Just as they walked into the living room, they saw an uninvited guest, who had a smile stered on He Ruiting''s face.


    "Why are you here?" He protected Su Jinyi behind him, and spoke without a trace of politeness.


    "Brother Ting, you''re back. It''s been a long time since Ist saw you, I miss you a little." Sheng Lin stopped the hot tea she was about to sip, and hurriedly stood up from the sofa. She jogged in front of He Ruiting with eyes filled with obvious love.


    She had long since seen Su Jinyi, but in front of the man she loved, how could she possibly have extra time to talk to her?


    "This is not a ce you should be. Scram."


    He Ruiting had long ago lost all patience, and upon hearing Sheng Lin''s words, she couldn''t help but frown.


    Sheng Lin pretended not to hear anything, the smile on her face grew even wider, and she giggled: "Brother Ting, I know you''re a Gu family member, is it because of Jin Xin''s intent that you''re so fierce towards me?


    The disgust in his eyes grew even stronger. If it was said that he hated Sheng Lin''s charm and bad intentions before, then he hated her conceit even more now.


    The smile on Su Jinyi''s face did not decrease at all, nor did she speak, but her eyes were filled with curiosity, and she really wanted to know what Sheng Lin would do next.


    Sheng Lin observed her expression from the corner of her eyes and felt fury in her heart. Thinking about that p that was ruthlessly removed not long ago, the hatred in her heart grew even stronger.


    But at the same time, she had also forgotten how she had bullied Su Jinyi.


    She calmed herself down and looked at Su Jinyi, sizing him up twice, and finally focusing on her face.


    Sheng Lin let out a startled cry, with a worried expression in her eyes. She ignored himself as she reached out her hand towards Su Jinyi, and said: "Jin Yi, yourplexion doesn''t look good. What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 362

    After saying that, Sheng Lin immediately moved closer to Su Jinyi, and He Ruiting, who had immediately sensed her intentions, became even more gloomy, and immediately made a move to stop her.


    "Just speak, don''t touch her." He Ruiting''s voice was a little cold, and didn''t leave any face for Sheng Lin at all.


    Because of all that had happened, He Ruiting had always been on guard against Sheng Lin, thus he did not have any considerations when striking him, and only wanted to ensure that Su Jinyi would not get hit by any of them.


    However, as the proverb goes, there was no such thing as a thousand day thief. Therefore, He Ruiting''s subconscious protection of Su Jinyi''s body had unintentionally be Sheng Lin''s opportunity.


    "Aiya, it hurts!" He Ruiting originally only wanted to stop Sheng Lin from getting closer, but who would have thought that Sheng Lin, who was already prepared, would actually follow his strength and fall down.


    "What''s wrong? Is it serious?" Everything happened so quickly that Su Jinyi was caught off guard, she did not even manage to see it clearly. On the surface, she only saw Sheng Lin hitting the ground after that, while still hugging onto her arm and screaming for pain.


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, Sheng Lin''s screams became even louder, as if he was afraid that they wouldn''t be able to see, and she even identally exposed her injured arm in front of the two.


    With just a nce, He Ruiting and Su Jinyi could tell that her arm was a little broken. Maybe it was because the friction was too bad, and there were still some red blood veins on it.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know what actually happened, and only thought that Sheng Lin had identally caused her injuries. She felt apologetic, and asked with good intentions.


    "Can you even move your arm? I have some medicine at home, I''ll go get it."


    Su Jinyi listened to Sheng Lin''s shouts and saw the state her arm was in. She could not help but to increase her pace, leaving He Ruiting standing there alone to face Sheng Lin.


    But He Ruiting, who personally pushed others, knew his own strength better than Su Jinyi, so he did not believe that Sheng Lin''s arm would be heavily injured.


    "Enough acting huh? Before I get angry, hurry up and f * ck off." He Ruiting was not courteous at all as he directly sent out the order to leave.


    As for Sheng Lin''s so-called injured arm, he did not believe it at all.


    He Ruiting''s cold and emotionless voice made Sheng Lin a little angry and a little indignant. In his heart, he actually desired to stay. Thinking about this, Sheng Lin''s voice became even more delicate.


    "I''m already injured, do you still have the heart to let me go? Just let me stay here." Sheng Lin calmly requested to stay behind, as though she did not have any awareness that this was He Ruiting and Su Jinyi''s home.


    When He Ruiting heard Sheng Lin feigning weakness while using her own arm to talk, the sneer at the corner of her mouth almost spilled out. Her eyes were full of ridicule and the words she said was like a sharp knife, piercing straight into Sheng Lin''s face.


    "Sheng Lin, is this interesting? "Don''t say that your arm might not actually be injured. Even if your arm is injured, I''ll just get someone to send you to the hospital. I''ll just pay the bill, why are you so shameless?"


    He Ruiting''s words got heavier and heavier. If she was a normal girl, she would have cried from anger a long time ago.


    However, when Sheng Lin first heard it, his weak face looked like it was about to copse, but she quickly adjusted herself and continued to look at He Ruiting pitifully.


    "I''m really injured, do you really have the heart to watch me run around outside in such a miserable state ??" Sheng Lin still had a pitiful look on his face.


    "Let her stay." Before He Ruiting could say anything, Su Jinyi who had just came back with the medicine box spoke out first. Following that, she walked to He Ruiting''s side and used her eyes tofort him and stop him.


    He really didn''t want to leave a scourge like Sheng Lin at home. He Ruiting still wanted to advise Su Jinyi, but when he saw her gaze, he gave in.


    "You should thank Jin Yi. For her sake, you can stay, but it''s best if you don''t think of any evil ideas. Otherwise, don''t me me for being heartless!"


    Just as Sheng Lin was raising her mouth in joy, He Ruiting''s warning voice sounded out, and in the end, he looked at her with deep, fierce, and ruthless eyes.


    "It''s still good, thank you." Following He Ruiting''s words, Sheng Lin tactfully turned her head to face Su Jinyi and thanked him sincerely.


    However, what no one didn''t know was that deep in their hearts, Sheng Lin didn''t care about Su Jinyi at all, and even had some disdain for him. They only thought that the reason Su Jinyi had spoken up against them was purely to show their influence on He Ruiting.


    Regarding He Ruiting''s words, she simply could not believe him, and was more willing to believe that even without Su Jinyi, he would find a way to stay, it was just that it would take a long time.


    "You don''t have to do these things for her. It''s just her arm that''s injured, not her back. She can fix it herself."


    With regards to Sheng Lin, He Ruiting couldn''t wait for her to disappear from his world. If it wasn''t because Su Jinyi had spoken, she wouldn''t want to embarrass her, so she agreed.


    But seeing that Su Jinyi was still so careful to apply the medicine for Sheng Lin, he felt really ufortable in her heart, so she directly dragged him away without worrying at all.


    "Sigh!" She ?? Can you do it by yourself? "


    Su Jinyi was still a little worried about Sheng Lin''s injuries, but He Ruiting interrupted her and told her not to worry. Her peripheral visionnded on Sheng Lin, who was already sitting in the living room, and her tone waspletely indifferent, with a hint of ridicule.


    However, what he did not tell Su Jinyi was that Sheng Lin had already twisted her ankle twice previously, and every time was coincidentally the same as the previous scene.


    "I know you hate her. Actually, I don''t like her either. However, she is injured after all. We can''t bully her right?" Back in her room, He Ruiting''s face was still gloomy. Su Jinyi thought that he was angry at him, so she told her her thoughts.


    Su Jinyi had always known that Sheng Lin was plotting against her, and she didn''t really like Sheng Lin, but facing an injured woman, especially one who was injured because of He Ruiting, she couldn''t just abandon him.


    "Well, I see what you mean. Don''t worry, I won''t intentionally make things difficult for her. I just hope that she can be more tactful. "


    Although He Ruiting was unwilling to keep Sheng Lin, since Su Jinyi had already spoken, he would not go back on her words. Especially after hearing Su Jinyi''s exnation, his heart no longer felt restless anymore.


    Sheng Lin, who was left alone in the living room, became angry unconsciously when she heard He Ruiting''s words. However, her rationality immediately forced her to restrain her anger and not go up to greet him. At this time, no one else made a sound, and the atmosphere suddenly quietened down.

 Chapter 363

    Although Sheng Lin purposely rubbed against the wound, there was indeed blood. In order to not leave a scar, Sheng Lin seriously applied the medicine.


    "It''s me. Can youe out for a moment? I still don''t know where I''m going to sleep." After painting, Sheng Lin did not waste any time, she knocked on the door, and went straight to He Ruiting''s room.


    At the begi


    ing, Sheng Lin had known that she had to lower her head. After all, she had already been warned by He Ruiting. However, she could not take this lying down no matter what as she watched Su Jinyi and He Ruiting together in the same bedroom.


    He Ruiting didn''t need to guess to know Sheng Lin''s intentions, so he tightly grabbed onto Su Jinyi''s wrist, looking at her, indicating that she should not move.


    "I''ve already arranged everything. It''s still the same room."


    He Ruiting immediately ignored the first sentence Sheng Lin said, and directly answered her question, not saying another word. Unwilling to ept this, Sheng Lin subconsciously clenched her fists tightly. Fortunately, her injured arm had suffered too much force, and the momentary pain had pulled her mind back into reality.


    Sheng Lin returned to the guest room that she had cleaned. Seeing the familiar arrangement inside, the expression on her face eased up a little.


    Looking at this room, Sheng Lin couldn''t help but think back to her previous life here. At that time, He Ruiting had been iparably gentle and protective towards him, and she could vividly remember every frame of He Ruiting.


    However, in the next moment, the fact that He Ruiting was sleeping in the same room as him made Sheng Lin very angry. The only thing left in his mind was a crazy idea, which was to separate the two.


    Sheng Lin immediately decided to do it and quickly walked towards He Ruiting''s bedroom. She knocked on the door without hesitation: "Brother Ting, I came straight in."


    Just as she finished speaking, Sheng Lin had already pushed open the door, and He Ruiting who was inside had already been chatting with Su Jinyi, the smile on his face immediately changed, and without even looking, he could feel the impatience on''s face.


    Su Jinyi sat right beside him, and was more sensitive to his change in emotions. But since Sheng Lin was someone that she wanted to stay behind, she could not let the atmosphere be too stiff.


    Sheng Lin saw this scene with her sharp eyes and her pupils contracted. She red at Su Jinyi with even more hatred, but maintained her smile on the surface with great effort.


    "Actually, it''s not that big of a deal. I just forgot to bring some makeup remover, I just wanted to borrow some from Jin."


    Sheng Lin''s excuse was not wise, even a single person could hear that she was drunk, but she did not care. Seeing her smile, if He Ruiting and Su Jinyi did not understand her words, they would have believed it too.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly turned heavy. Su Jinyi intentionally or unintentionally looked at Sheng Lin andughed, then got up and gave her something.


    He Ruiting and Su Jinyi had waited for them to leave with much difficulty, to continue with what they had just said. However after a while, the door was knocked again, and it was still Sheng Lin.


    "What do you want this time?" He Ruiting showed no mercy, the words revealed the intentions of looking through Sheng Lin.


    Sheng Lin did not feel ashamed or angry either. Instead, she felt that this was a sign that He Ruiting understood him better, and the smile on her face became even more i


    ocent.


    He Ruiting, who could not understand the change in her expression, had a look of disgust sh past his eyes. He did not n to speak, and only waited for Sheng Lin to take the initiative and say it out loud.


    Su Jinyi was also curious about what kind of excuse Sheng Lin would use this time. The two of them looked at Sheng Lin with tacit understanding.


    "I can''t sleep. I just want to stay here with you guys. You won''t reject me, right?"


    No matter how much the two of them sensed Sheng Lin''s intention, they never expected her to say something so suggestive and strong. Furthermore, looking at the clothes in her hands, they knew that she was serious.


    The two of them had nothing to say, so in the end, Su Jinyi could only say that she had gone back to sleep. As expected, she saw the pleased look in Sheng Lin''s eyes and became even more silent.


    He Ruiting obviously didn''t want Su Jinyi to separate from him, so he immediately spoke his objections.


    "I want to go to bed early." Su Jinyi exined the reason why she wanted to separate from He Ruiting with a single sentence. From an angle that Sheng Lin couldn''t see, she secretly hinted at He Ruiting with her eyes.


    Although he was unwilling in his heart, He Ruiting still reluctantly agreed to it. On the other hand, He Ruiting loathed her even more, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that letting her stay was a mistake.


    As for Sheng Lin, she had long anticipated He Ruiting''s reaction, so she did not feel embarrassed about it, but she was very satisfied with Su Jinyi''s decision to retreat.


    After seeing the result she desired, Sheng Lin returned to her room contently, but she did not fall asleep. Instead, she looked at her reflection in the mirror and carefully mended her make-up.


    Deep in the night, the bright moonlight shone through the half-lit window. A somewhat familiar figure shuttled back and forth with ease. Apanied by the moonlight, she quickly disappeared in front of a bedroom.


    "Who is it?"


    He Ruiting was not fully asleep yet, so the slight sound of the door opening was enough to wake him up.


    The pitch-ck room instantly became bright, and Sheng Lin, who had snuck in, could not hide at all.


    "Brother Ting, my hands are hurting, I can''t take it anymore ??" He Ruiting had noticed his presence so quickly, but he reacted quickly and directly raised his arm. His expression was in pain, as if he was really in a serious situation.


    In the end, He Ruiting did not give her a chance, as soon as she saw Sheng Lin, she was enraged, she immediately stood up and forced her way out, closing the door behind her, not caring if it would hit her or something.


    Sheng Lin, who was locked outside the door, was not willing to see her chance slip away for nothing. She knocked continuously, and her hands had even lightly supported his arm, pretending for a long time that she had forgotten to put it down.


    After a long time, Sheng Lin also felt that He Ruiting was still unmoved, and was angry in her heart.


    "He Ruiting, aren''t you afraid that I will tell everything that happened between you and Fang Yuesheng by doing this?"


    Sheng Lin, who had been rejected multiple times and had not been able to wait for He Ruiting to open the door, gritted his teeth and threatened secretly.


    However, it was fine that he did not mention Fang Yuesheng, but the moment he heard the name Fang Yuesheng, he became even angrier, umting to a certain extent. He became even calmer, but his teeth were pressed up and down, his mouth agape.


    Sheng Lin, who was outside the door, did not see any change in He Ruiting and was still threatening him. ''s attention was already elsewhere in the room.


    But because of her reminder, He Ruiting remembered that he had an appointment with Fang Yuesheng in the first ce, but in the end, he forgot about it due to a hangover.


    Thinking about that unsessfully met meeting at noon, He Ruiting did not care about what Sheng Lin said outside the door, he turned around and grabbed his phone, dialing Fang Yuesheng''s number, and waited patiently. As for Sheng Lin, he had long forgotten about it, bing her background voice.

 Chapter 364

    The phone kept ringing, but no one picked it up. He Ruiting subconsciously frowned, the phone was in front of him, he looked at it and was waiting for the other party to ept. His eyes lit up, and he roughly guessed what Fang Yuesheng meant.


    Just as expected, He Ruiting''s guess was correct. When Fang Yuesheng''s phone rang, he noticed that it was He Ruiting calling. However, due to the anger in his heart, he didn''t move an inch.


    When he thought about how he had arrived on time, even though he knew he didn''t have an appointment, he had casually found a ce. In the end, he had waited for a few hours for nothing.


    The angry Fang Yuesheng directly left the phone that was ringing non-stop, took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cab and slowly opened it, filled it up, and carefully savored it, as if he didn''t feel the existence of the phone at all.


    The more he thought about his experiences in the afternoon, the angrier Fang Yuesheng became. Hearing his phone continuously ring, he felt a faint sense offort in his heart.


    He Ruiting kept on calling, one by one, his phone kept ringing. Fang Yuesheng slowly recalled the taste of the red wine from before, but his focus was still on his phone.


    Maybe because he felt that it was almost time, Fang Yuesheng drank thest mouthful of the red wine and gently lifted her noble hand, gently sliding on it. He Ruiting''s voice suddenly came out.


    "Oh, it''s He Ruiting, who do I think he is? "I''m really sorry. I was just unable to catch the wine tasting. I wonder what''s so urgent for you to find me?" On the third call, Fang Yuesheng still answered, but he started to mock his.


    Before He Ruiting could say anything, Fang Yuesheng opened his mouth again, unceremoniously ridiculing He Ruiting. The narration made him ufortable standing, so he casually threw the hands-free phone on the tea table, leaned on the sofa, and did not take it seriously.


    Fang Yuesheng''s voice that passed through the was filled with ridicule and extremely ear-piercing. But He Ruiting had always been calm and collected, even when hearing Fang Yuesheng''s sarcasm and ridicule, he was still able to keep his calm, and waited for others to vent their anger, then went straight to the point.


    "I forgot about what happened at noon, please forgive me. "I just want to make this call again, or is it the same asst time, don''t you think?"


    He Ruiting stood in front of the window, and the silhouette reflected on the ss window seemed to have merged with the darkness of the night, making it impossible to see what expression was on it.


    Fang Yuesheng rejected He Ruiting''s invitation without even thinking. He, who had been pigeon ced in the middle of the night, had always harbored hatred towards He Ruiting and had been unable to calm his emotions for a long time.


    The two of them were rivals, but they knew each other better than their friends. He Ruiting was not in a hurry, he casually switched his phone with another phone and listened, his eyes fixed on a spot.


    Not longter, the silent He Ruiting spoke again. However, his tone was no longer low, but instead had the aura of a merchant negotiating.


    "The new project has also been going on for a period of time, and your employees have also been participating. Aren''t you curious about what the benefits are like?"


    He Ruiting calmly said, he was very confident in Fang Yuesheng''s reaction. The expression in Fang Yuesheng''s eyes that had just been filled with anger had already changed. His eyes that had been calcting seemed to be shrouded by a ball of mist, causing him to be unable to see the deep meaning within it.


    The negotiations were never made in a rush, so He Ruiting was not in a hurry to hear Fang Yuesheng''s reply. The electric currents were very clearly heard under the contrast of the two people''s silence, and the fog in Fang Yuesheng''s eyes slowly dissipated.


    With regards to the new project that He Ruiting had mentioned, Fang Yuesheng knew as much as he did, and Fang Yuesheng''s subordinates had long participated in it. The only drawback was that they had not received the money yet.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    A merchant''s nature was to reap benefits. It did not take long for Fang Yuesheng to open his mouth again after thinking about it. To He Ruiting, this was no longer a form of rejection, but a form of game.


    Fang Yuesheng, whose attitude was getting more and more serious, slowly sat up, the phone tightly pressed against his ear, his entire body and mind listening to the conditions set by He Ruiting.


    "This is very simple. If a straightforward person does not try to hide anything, I know what you want." Now that the money hase out, if you want to get your share, it''s very simple. Come out and meet with me. "


    He Ruiting did not hesitate at all. His naturally drooping fingers subconsciously rapped at his pants, carelessly throwing out his conditions and requirements, as he only waited for the other party''s response.


    Fang Yuesheng was truly moved, it was undeniable that He Ruiting hadpletely grasped his vitals, although his own subordinates had already participated in the new project for a long time, they were still unable to get the money.


    Thinking about He Ruiting saying that we can talk about money when we meet, his heart couldn''t help but to move. Not only that, Fang Yuesheng also wanted to know more about the new project, and he only needed to agree to He Ruiting''s invitation to be able to achieve all of this.


    "Alright, just likest time. But as I have said, there are not many people in this world who would dare to make a good appointment with me, Fang Yuesheng. If you act likest time, don''t me me for turning hostile. "If someone is missing or missing from your side, it''s hard to say ??"


    Fang Yuesheng said these harsh words, obviously he was still brooding over the matters at noon, even though it was because of the new project, it did not mean that he could be ignored.


    He Ruiting naturally understood the meaning behind his words and his body tensed up for a moment. He was slightly angry at Fang Yuesheng''s threat, but he thought of something and tried to suppress it.


    On the other hand, Fang Yuesheng seemed to be able to feel He Ruiting''s reaction. "Aiya, I never thought that we would have such a conversation one day, never thought that!"


    He Ruiting naturally knew that Fang Yuesheng was referring to taking the initiative to use the money to attract his attention. However, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all, nor would he feel ashamed and angry like Fang Yuesheng thought he did.


    To him, the final result was the most important, and to someone like Fang Yuesheng, money was the most direct thing. Since it was like this, why not do it?


    "Since you agreed to meet me, do you want to do it the same way asst time?" He Ruiting didn''t want to talk more and directly asked the time and ce of their meeting. But he never thought that a casual word from him would cause Fang Yuesheng to react in such a big way.


    Hearing his voice, it sounded as if he was very unhappy, and he coldly stated that he had to choose the time and ce. He Ruiting was a little surprised, but he did not care too much about it, and decided not to care about it.

 Chapter 365

    He Ruiting nodded his head: "Alright, where should we go?"


    His eyes were unperturbed, even his tone was iparably calm. He was extremely confident that the matter that he had asked out with Fang Yuesheng was something that had already happened.


    "Mm ??" Fang Yuesheng heard the sound of thinking from his side, but quickly heard a clear and melodious voice: "Then let''s set it to be the restaurant that the Mr. Hohpany will send over tomorrow afternoon, so we won''t forget anymore."


    Her tone was full of ridicule, but actually, it was also an overt emphasis on how she was extremely dissatisfied with He Ruiting''s breach of contract today.


    "Alright, it''s a deal then."


    "Yes."


    Without talking too much, He Ruiting just cut off the line ahead of time. The clock on the wall was ticking and it was gettingte, so He Ruiting decided to sleep.


    A few minutes after heid down, the sound of regr breathing could be heard in the room, as if there was no other noise.


    And Sheng Lin, who was standing at the door, didn''t seem to be able to get a reply no matter how much she tried. She wasn''t discouraged by this either, because she had stood at the door for too long, and instead felt a little numb in her legs.


    He probed towards He Ruiting''s room and shouted: "Brother Ting? Are you listening to me? "


    It was not because he did not want to give a reply when he heard it, but because the soundproofing in his room was too effective, causing Sheng Lin to not hear what He Ruiting had said to him just now.


    Her voice was barely audible in the room, but it was hard to hear anyone outside the door if she didn''t listen carefully in a quiet environment.


    Sheng Lin stood at the entrance and paced back and forth. Even if no one spoke in the corridor, they could only hear her shallow breathing, but she still did not hear the man in the room replying her.


    "He Ruiting!" She raised her voice a few decibels as she stared at the door, grumbling inwardly. She didn''t know that the man inside had fallen asleep, so how could she possibly hear her grumbling outside the door?


    Sheng Lin felt that it was already quitete, she grumbled as she nced at the door, then unwillingly returned to her room.


    Su Jinyi, who was about to lie down, felt a little uneasy in her heart. Maybe it was because he wasn''t by her side tonight, and couldn''t fall asleep peacefully.


    After some thought, she walked to the door and quietly opened it a crack. Just as she was about to turn around and go back to bed, she saw a shadow blocking the lighting from outside the door. She couldn''t help but breathe heavily.


    She carefullyid on the doorframe to take a closer look, but she did not expect that Sheng Lin, who shamelessly stayed in their house tonight, would actually walk past her door.


    Perhaps it was because she was currently deep in thought or because she had already returned to Su Jinyi''s room while she was still in a daze, that she was able to clearly hear the sound of the door closing.


    Su Jinyi naturally knew of Sheng Lin''s thoughts. It was already sote in the night, she definitely wouldn''t have the time to wander around the living room. The most likely scenario would be to go to the master bedroom, He Ruiting''s bedroom.


    Thinking about that, her heart couldn''t help but tremble, she couldn''t control her own heart, and kept thinking about all sorts of things, even though she believed that He Ruiting would never do anything that would let her down.


    Suddenly, his mind cleared up and he remembered his distrustful thoughts. He really wanted to p himself on the face, "How could Rui Ting do such a thing?"


    "Don''t think about it."


    She kept reminding herself that while she was lying on the bed, even though she kept reminding herself not to think about all this nonsense, the image would still float in her head and she would be tossing and turning in the bed, but she would not be able to fall asleep no matter what.


    Thinking of this, his heart was filled with an inexplicable sense of frustration.


    She thought for a long time, and as half an hour had already passed, she could not help but be agitated. She covered her head with a nket and roared in a low voice, "Su Jinyi, don''t think about this anymore!"


    As she thought about it, ten minutester, she fell asleep just like that.


    The next morning, the morning light filled the bedroom.


    Perhaps it was because of Su Jinyi''s wild thoughtsst night, which caused her to sleep for a long time, or perhaps it was because she was tired fromst night, causing her body to almost not be able to hold on, causing her to be unable to wake up early in the morning.


    But Sheng Lin didn''t even get up before the rooster started to chirp. After she refreshed herself and washed up, she dressed herself properly, and didn''t feel like she was in someone else''s home at all.


    She would naturally not miss a single opportunity to interact with He Ruiting. She had just opened the door and arrived in front of He Ruiting''s door, only to hear a soft voice. She did not panic at all as she pretended that she had just descended the stairs when she heard a voice from behind her.


    "Brother Ting, you woke up so early. Good morning." Sheng Lin''s face revealed a smile, as though she was not the one who did not wait for his reply the previous night and was unwilling to fall asleep.


    He Ruiting didn''t even bother to raise his eyes, how could he not see through her little trick? He didn''t even bother to speak, the stairs were big enough, he walked past her and went downstairs first.


    Sheng Lin did not feel any difort from his neglect, because she was already used to his attitude, although the expression on his face was still uncontrobly stiff, it quickly returned to normal.


    "Brother Ting, are you prepared to eat breakfast before leaving?" Sheng Lin was still unrelenting as she followed behind him, asking questions from left to right. The man''s face darkened, but he still ignored her and continued to walk down the stairs.


    After walking down the stairs, Sheng Lin was still smiling as she stood beside him. She was already very happy to see He Ruiting in the morning, she did not regret that she forced herself to stay the night.


    Breakfast was already prepared long ago on the table, and was neatly arranged in three sets. Sheng Lin sat confidently next to He Ruiting without asking.


    He Ruiting squinted his eyes, with a ruthless look in his eyes, you have to know, this was a spot that he had reserved specifically for Su Jinyi.


    "Brother Ting, what happened to you?" As if unaware, Sheng Lin tilted his head in confusion as he sized him up.


    He Ruiting did not care about anything else, he raised his head and looked at one of the rooms in the hallway.


    Until now, there had been no trace of Su Jinyi. She just didn''t n to wake her up, even if today was the first day that she was going to work.


    He saw that Sheng Lin''s gaping mouth had never stopped moving, as though there were countless things he wanted to tell Sheng Lin. He could not help but frown, and his voice contained an undeniable deterrence: "Shut up!"


    Just two words, was enough to cause Sheng Lin to go silent as she looked at He Ruiting with a face full of fear.

 Chapter 366

    He thought that Sheng Lin would leave after he finished her breakfast quietly.


    "Aiya." Sheng Lin cried out, retracting her elbow that she had touched before, "Sorry, Brother Ting."


    She blinked and said apologetically. Her eyes were as sincere as they could be.


    In a ce where He Ruiting couldn''t see, Sheng Lin secretlyughed. Today, Su Jinyi''ste wake had simply given her a heavenly great opportunity.


    could be considered a top-notch beauty. She didn''t need to cry out with a voice as soft as cotton, just her eyes alone were enough to charm millions of men, and it was enough for them to salivate over him.


    He Ruiting looked at the spot where Sheng Lin''s elbow touched, and only shot a slight nce.


    Just the look in He Ruiting''s eyes and action alone was enough to make Sheng Lin happy. It seemed that he had epted her, right? Her face revealed a pleasantly surprised expression, and even her actions had be a bit bolder.


    Picking up the dishes and cing it in He Ruiting''s bowl, her sweet and gentle voice was captivating.


    "Brother Ting, eat more." She giggled.


    Just as she was about to put it into his bowl, he took it away. His ice-cold eyes caused her to be unable to recover her senses.


    In order to maintain his image, a smile still hung on his face, but it had already stiffened a bit. "Brother Ting, what are you doing?"


    He Ruiting indifferently nced at her, the meaning in his eyes was already extremely clear, but Sheng Lin still ignored him, moving a little closer to him.


    "I just wanted you to eat more." She lowered her eyes ??


    "Sheng Lin, don''t go overboard." He narrowed his eyes, his eyes filled with anger. "If it wasn''t for Jin Yi''s face yesterday, do you think I''d want to keep you here?"


    Her face was pale, and with a shake of her hand, the dish that was originally meant to be in his bowl fell to the table.


    He Ruiting looked at him in disdain, but did not say anything. He stood up, picked up the clothes hanging on the sofa, and left without giving him a single nce.


    Sheng Lin sat on the chair alone. As she watched Yue Yang''s figure gradually disappear into the distance, she couldn''t help but tighten her grip on the chopsticks.


    Su Jinyi slowly opened her eyes. Because she did not feel any disturbance from the outside world, her sleep this time was extremelyfortable. She casually picked up the rm clock at the side and took a look.


    As usual, he woke up and washed up. When he went downstairs, he saw that there was only a cold breakfast left, so he paused for a moment.


    He Ruiting already went to work.


    "He Ruiting?" She carefully asked around in therge living room, but no one answered.


    "Looks like he really left." But since it was already sote, how could He Ruiting bete?


    She suddenly remembered that today was her first day at work.


    She silently cursed and went upstairs to change into her work clothes after finishing breakfast. This was because Su Jinyi had never liked going to work under the title of "CEO".


    After all, this title would attract a lot of discussion. She was currently working for He Ruiting''spany, so she naturally did not want to be bound by his employees.


    When she thought about how He Ruiting had looked at her with a puzzled expression and how she had asked so many questions without anyone recognizing her, she stood in front of the makeup mirror and smiled withplete confidence.


    Wearing a pair of sses and putting on a bit of makeup, she easily covered up Su Jinyi''s original appearance, making it impossible to see what she looked like.


    "Done!"


    He looked at the person in front of the mirror, because the makeup on her face made it difficult to tell who she really was. Even he himself had a few misconceptions about her.


    She didn''t stay any longer. Although she wanted to leave a good impression on everyone on the first day of work, being on time was already very critical. With a sigh, she had no choice but toe to thepany at a leisurely pace.


    After arriving at thepany, other than the passersby outside, only she walked in while being stared at by many people. It was likely that those who walked in at this time would not be employees anymore.


    In the end, she found the original reporting office. One of thepany''s executives looked at her and frowned. "May I ask who you are?"


    Su Jinyiughed: "Su Jinyi, the first day you came to work."


    The man sitting on the chair drinking tea rolled his eyes. Soon, he remembered that there really was such a thing. He got up from the chair and walked in front to lead the way.


    "Follow me, I''ll take you to get familiar with ourpany, and the employees who will work together with you in the future."


    Su Jinyi''s eyes lit up. It seemed that herteness today did not cause too much trouble, so she quickly agreed. "Alright."


    Arriving at an office that was simr to an employee''s office, the man stood at the door and stopped moving. Everyone was doing their work with rapt attention, and they didn''t seem to move their eyes away from the sound of footsteps. In thisrge room, there wasn''t even the slightest noise.


    That man pped very effectively, and everyone looked up from their work. His serious face also revealed a satisfied smile, "I''m sorry to interrupt your work, I want to introduce you all to a new employee from ourpany." His gaze returned to her as he said indifferently, "Let me introduce myself."


    Su Jinyi understood and nodded her head. She smiled at the unfamiliar faces, and did not conceal her good will: "Hi everyone, I am Su Jinyi, from now on, we are colleagues, please take care of me."


    It was a very ordinary self-introductions, and everyone apuded. Under the arrangement of the person, the whole room became quiet again, and Su Jinyi also greeted the employees of thepany.


    "Then you can start working from now on." He then started to size Su Jinyi up, and passed over the documents in his hands to her: "First, get used to the environment and operation of thepany, if you have time, take this out and take a look."


    When Su Jinyi received it, she was already mentally prepared for the amount of work to be done, but she didn''t think that it would be so simple as just looking at a document.


    "Thank you." A sincere smile broke out on her face, and she couldn''t help but be filled with anticipation for her future career.


    He tightened his grip on the folder that he carried in his arms, feeling that the task before him was extremely important, and that he needed to pay more attention to this job.

 Chapter 367

    "Alright." The man saw that Su Jinyi was extremely diligent, and nodded his head in satisfaction, then pointed to the empty spot on the side and said, "You can go work there, and ask me if there''s anything you don''t understand."


    "Alright." Su Jinyi smiled, then took the documents to her own seat. After tidying up a bit, she began to work.


    Su Jinyi very naturally entered into her working state, her long fingers quickly tapping on the keyboard like a butterfly. The confident look on her face attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Su Jinyi?"


    A high-pitched female voice interrupted Su Jinyi''s work.


    Raising his head, what entered his eyes was a tall and slender woman with a head full ofrge waves. Her work clothes were somewhat different from her own clothes. Presumably, she was her superior.


    "Yes, I am." Su Jinyi smiled and replied, then stood up to nod her head to show her respect, "May I ask ?? What''s the matter? "


    "Of course." Seeing that, Zhou Tingting raised her eyebrow, she turned and pointed to the side with disdain, then said to Su Jinyi: "Look, this ce is so dirty today, I feel ufortable staying here."


    As Zhou Tingting said this, a pair of beautiful eyebrows knitted together in disgust.


    "Then ??" When Su Jinyi heard this, she more or less knew what Zhou Tingting meant.


    "But look, everyone''s busy, you don''t have many new jobs, so ??" As Zhou Tingting said till here, she did not continue speaking. Both of her hands naturally crossed each other as she red at Su Jinyi.


    "I see." Su Jinyi bit her lips. Although she was not angry, but she knew that every newbie had to bear with it, "I''ll go clean up."


    Hearing that, Zhou Tingting curled her lips, and then turned to look at a warehouse in the southwest corner, "There are cleaning tools inside, go and get them yourself, thanks."


    "It''s fine, I should have done it." Su Jinyi nodded her head, without further ado, she went to retrieve her things and got busy.


    Such a big action undoubtedly attracted the attention of many employees. They all looked at each other in dismay before letting out a cold snort.


    It seemed that someone easy to bully had arrived.


    In the CEO''s office.


    The man in the leather seat frowned slightly. His well-defined fingers tapped on the keyboard from time to time. His deep eyes also sca


    ed theputer screen and documents as he exuded the aura of a king.


    After confirming the documents were correct, the creases on He Ruiting''s forehead became lighter, and hezily leaned on the chair, and habitually looked at the watch on his arm.


    He stood up abruptly, as if he had thought of something.


    Today was Su Jinyi''s first day at work, it was unknown if she was used to it yet.


    Thinking to this point, He Ruiting''s originally dark eyes became abnormally gentle, and the corner of his mouth faintly hooked into a joyful smile.


    Thinking of this, he immediately started walking forward to take a look.


    At this time, Su Jinyi had already cleaned up and was sitting on her seat, focusing on her work.


    The afternoon sunlight mixed with the incandescent light of the work room made Su Jinyi''s originally white and tender side button look even more gentle.


    He Ruiting quietly watched Su Jinyi''s serious expression from afar, he unconsciouslyforted him, he could tell that Su Jinyi had put on some makeup today, and purposely decorated them to prevent everyone from knowing their rtionship.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside He Ruiting.


    Because of the distance, He Ruiting could not hear what they were saying.


    She only saw thedy who left cing the cup on Su Jinyi''s table, and then saying something, Su Jinyi took the cup and left.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting''s originally gentle eyebrows knitted together, his ck eyes revealed a hint of anger, and even the pressure on his body dropped by a little.


    As a person with a high position, he obviously knew that this was a demonstration of strength to the weak in order to consolidate their position.


    And Su Jinyi, as the neer, was undoubtedly the target of every single one of them to satisfy their own vanity.


    When he thought of this, the creases on He Ruiting''s forehead became even deeper, and his leg, which he had just sold out, extended back. He Ruiting, who wanted to support Su Jinyi, seemed to have thought of something, and his lips tightened into a line due to his dilemma.


    Su Jinyi then endured the anger in her heart and turned around to leave. Since others knew that there was a rtionship between the two of them, unless there was no other choice, he was also unwilling to go against Su Jinyi''s intentions.


    After returning to the office, the anger in He Ruiting''s eyes became even stronger as he sat on the chair. His mind was filled with the image of Su Jinyi weing him with a smile when he was casually ordered around by someone else.


    When would his, He Ruiting''s, wife need to act on the face of others?


    However,pared to his anger, he was more worried and pained. He rubbed his temples and was no longer able to concentrate on his work.


    After a long time.


    Su Jinyi then brought a cup of hot coffee to Zhou Tingting''s side, carefully cing the cup on the table, she nodded her head and said, "Here you go."


    Hearing that, Zhou Tingting nced at Su Jinyi, and seeing that she did not have any impatience in her eyes, she returned to her coffee.


    Seeing that, Zhou Tingting pursed her lips, as if she was displeased, "The coffee is not hot enough."


    "Huh?" Su Jinyi did not understand, and then exined: "This was just soaked in hot water."


    "I mean you''re too slow." Zhou Tingting turned around, looked at Su Jinyi with disdain, and ruthlessly ridiculed him.


    "Look at the steam above the coffee, it''s almost impossible to see the heat. The heat from a cup of coffee directly affects the mellow texture of the coffee, moreover ??" As Zhou Tingting said till here, she impatiently sighed and ridiculed, "Forget it, you wouldn''t understand even if I were to tell you all these."


    No, she didn''t.


    Su Jinyi did not speak further, she just stood there, epting Zhou Tingting''s criticism. She did not understand coffee, but she understood her work, and even more so understood that Zhou Tingting was just trying to make trouble for her.


    In order to not let He Ruiting worry, she could only silently endure it.


    "I, I''ll pay attention next time." Su Jinyi pursed her lips, and smiled apologetically.


    "Forget it." Zhou Tingting looked at the coffee on the table with disdain, then impatiently waved his hand: "Take it and pour it away."


    "Alright." Su Jinyi responded. She did not refute her and directly took the coffee to the bathroom and poured it out with regret.


    Then, he returned to his seat and continued working, while Zhou Tingting did not continue looking for trouble.


    Soon, it was time for a rxing lunch break.


    "Su Jinyi,e over here for a bit."


    A familiar voice rang out, scaring Su Jinyi to the point where she quivered. She turned around and looked at the nearby He Ruiting in a daze, and said respectfully, "CEO."


    After He Ruiting heard this, he understood what Su Jinyi meant, and followed along: "You are a neer? Come with me, I have something to ask you. "


    "Alright." Su Jinyi nodded and followed He Ruiting out.


    After going around in a circle, He Ruiting brought Su Jinyi to a ce where there were not many people.

 Chapter 368

    "What is it?" Seeing that there was no one around, Su Jinyi asked.


    However, he still remained vignt, constantly looking around his surroundings.


    Her brows were tightly knitted, and her eyes were filled with profoundness. After a long while, she finally asked as if she hade to apromise, "How was the first day of work?"


    "Very good. You don''t have to worry. You have to trust in my adaptability." Su Jinyi said somewhat perfunctorily.


    He Ruiting was not satisfied with his undisciplined attitude. He forcefully held Su Jinyi''s shoulder to make her look at him, "This ce is very remote, most of them would eat and sleep during the lunch break, so they wouldn''te here when they have nothing better to do."


    Knowing what He Ruiting meant, Su Jinyi smiled apologetically, and said again, "I''m really fine."


    "No one bullied you?" Seeing that Su Jinyi was not prepared to speak the truth, He Ruiting went straight to the point.


    Hearing that, Zhou Tingting''s image of Zhou Tingting''s arrogant and prideful face instantly shed across her mind, but she still smiled, "I didn''t, why are you bullying me, I''m this ??"


    "I saw it." He Ruiting frowned as he interrupted Su Jinyi''s rambling. The anger in his eyes was sparse and visible, obviously dissatisfied with Su Jinyi''s lies.


    "What did you see?" Su Jinyi pursed her lips somewhat guiltily, but still asked with hope.


    "I''ll let you pour the coffee." He Ruiting''s thin lips slightly parted as she said this, word by word.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyi did not hide anything, lowering her head like a child who had done something wrong, she timidly nodded, "It''s okay, after all, I''m only a small employee now, it''s normal for me to be bullied."


    Right after he finished speaking, he saw that He Ruiting''s dark eyes had be even more ruthless, and immediately exined, "I think it''s still okay, no matter how busy everyone is, I just have some spare time ??. Besides, pouring coffee isn''t all that tiring, is it? "


    "So you let them bully you?" He Ruiting raised his eyebrows, and said with some heartache.


    "It''s fine, it''ll be fine in a while, you don''t have to worry." Su Jinyi knew that He Ruiting was worried about him, andughed without a care in the world, then she patted He Ruiting''s shoulders and guaranteed, "Don''t worry, if there are any difficulties, I promise I will definitely tell you, right?"


    Hearing that, He Ruiting''s profound eyes softened slightly, and after that, a hint of worry reced it. He lowered his head and sighed: "I can raise you, you don''t have to work at all."


    "I know." Su Jinyi nodded, if He Ruiting could not even support her, then what was she considered as the CEO?


    "Butpared to being taken care of by you, I prefer to support myself." Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting with determination.


    She didn''t want to be a woman who didn''t have anything but a husband, much less be a worm that came and went.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting did not persist, he lowered his head and sighed, then chose to respect Su Jinyi''s decision, "Alright, but if the dayes that you can''t persevere anymore, you must tell me."


    "Alright." Su Jinyiughed when she heard it, and nodded.


    He then raised his arm to look at the time, and his excited face immediately became twisted, "It''s over, my afternoon break is almost over, I have to go back. Bye bye!"


    Su Jinyi said and then left in a hurry.


    Only the sweet smell of theundry liquid remained, He Ruiting stood quietly on the spot, his eyes undiminished.


    Then, as though he had thought of something, he went to work as Zhou Xin''s assistant.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door, his actions smooth and respectful as a king.


    "Come in." Zhou Xin, who was focused on his work, did not even raise his head as he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing that, He Ruiting did not know what to say, and directly asking Zhou Xin to help him would definitely raise suspicions, and Su Jinyi did not want others to know about their rtionship.


    "What should I ask you ??"


    Seeing that the other party was quiet for a long time, Zhou Xin, who was seated, became impatient and asked loudly.


    Before he even finished speaking, he saw He Ruiting''s cold face and immediately stood up in fright.


    He said in a slightly trembling tone, "Boss..." CEO, why are you here? "


    Normally, he would look for He Ruiting happily, but today, He Ruiting actually took the initiative to look for him at work. This made Zhou Xin a little nervous.


    Hearing that, He Ruiting pursed his lips, and asked tentatively: "Today, there''s a new person entering the job, right?"


    Zhou Xin tried his best to think about it after hearing this, the new person''s position was not in his area of responsibility, but he saw a new face today, and nodded his head, "Yes."


    "Yes." Hearing this, He Ruiting nodded and replied, "The first day at work was not easy, you ?? "Take special care of him."


    "Huh?" After Zhou Xin heard this, he raised his head in shock.


    Since when did the CEO pay attention to a newbie and ask him to take special care of her?


    "I said, special care!" Seeing that, He Ruiting impatiently repeated himself, and before Zhou Xin could reply, he turned and left.


    The more he spoke, the more ws he would have. It was good enough that he had given some instructions.


    , who was left in a daze, was at a loss in his office, but he clearly understood the expression on He Ruiting''s face when he turned around in the end.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Xin shook his head helplessly. Presumably, the newbie did not know what was wrong with the CEO and thus the CEO took the initiative to ask him to take "special care".


    Taking a deep breath, he felt some pity for the rookie before leaving the office.


    "Which one is new?" Zhou Xin asked Zhou Tingting, frowning.


    Seeing that Zhou Xin''s expression was not good, Zhou Tingting did not dy and directly pointed in Su Jinyi''s direction.


    Seeing that, Zhou Xin went over immediately, and asked with a straight voice: "Are you saying that he''s new?"


    "Right." Su Jinyi looked up, and then got up and said respectfully, "Hello, my name is Su Jinyi, is there anything you need?"


    Hearing that, Zhou Xin raised an eyebrow, seeing Su Jinyi''s appearance, she should be a rather honest person, how did she offend his own CEO?


    However, this was not within his jurisdiction. He only needed to do as the CEO instructed.


    "Of course." Zhou Xin replied, then looked around, and casually said, "Look at the office, it''s full of dust, you don''t have much work, so you should get up and clean it up."


    "Cleaning up? "Me?" Su Jinyi looked around, a little conflicted.


    Were these people''s eyes all Fiery Eyes of Truth? Why couldn''t he see any dust at all?


    "If I tell you to do it, then do it. What''s with all the nonsense?" Zhou Xin said somewhat impatiently.


    Then, his gazended on the documents on Su Jinyi''s table. He raised his eyebrows and asked: You did this?


    "Yes." Su Jinyi nodded.


    "Unqualified! Do it again!" Zhou Xin did not even look at it, directly throwing away the documents on Su Jinyi''s table and ordered coldly.


    "This ??"


    "Is there a problem?" Her sharp eyes swept across Su Jinyi, without a trace of warmth.


    "Nope." Su Jinyi clenched her teeth and endured, and began working.


    The first day of work was really tough.

 Chapter 369

    After the day ended, the people who had gotten off work left one after another. Only she had not left yet.


    Su Jinyi stared straight at theputer screen, feeling an unbearable pain at the back of hehereck, she quickly stretched her waist, and just as she turned her head, his phone had already rung.


    She immediately picked it up, and He Ruiting''s voice sounded over the phone: "Are you still busy? What step did the job go to? I''ll be right down there. Do you want me to wait for you? "


    Su Jinyi''s initial exhaustion was swept away by He Ruiting''s words. When she thought about the progress of the case, and then thought about his boss''s harsh words, she was immediately frightened.


    "I still have a bit more time, why don''t you leave first. You don''t have to wait for me. I''ve been busy all day, and I''m already so tired!"


    When He Ruiting heard her tired voice, he felt extremely pained. "In the end, if we go back together, it doesn''t matter if I wait a while longer for you. You can busy yourself first, or you can do it tomorrow if you''re too tired."


    After hearing He Ruiting''s words, Su Jinyi''s heart was filled with warmth, and immediately felt a little motivated to work.


    But she still warned He Ruiting carefully, "It''s just that there''s someone else in thepany at this time. Don''t go against the rules, don''t stop at the entrance of thepany, it''s too eye-catching! You might as well stop the car far away, so that no one will notice! "


    He Ruiting originally wanted to say nothing, but in the end, he also understood what Su Jinyi was thinking. In the end, he did as she said!


    In the blink of an eye, more than half an hour had passed. He Ruiting, on the other hand, had been waiting outside the entire time. It was only after much difficulty did he finally see Su Jinyi, who was yawning as she walked over from around the corner.


    He Ruiting pressed the horn, causing Su Jinyi toe back to her senses. Seeing his car, she immediately changed to a spirited look, and sat in the car, chatting with him rationally. However, halfway through, she was unable to stop herself from falling asleep, and in a short while, she fell asleep.


    Seeing her like that, He Ruiting''s heart ached. After returning home, without a word, Su Jinyi went upstairs to her bedroom.


    He Ruiting held the car keys, looked at her, and sighed: "I''m so tired, I''ve suffered so much, let her rest well." When Na


    y Lin heard this, he could not help but exim!


    Na


    y Lin turned his head and saw the dishes on the table. Seeing how tired she was, He Ruiting also didn''t want to eat anymore, so he silently put it away.


    On the other hand, Sheng Lin knew how to judge the situation. When she saw that He Ruiting was standing alone in the living room, he immediately got close to him and enthusiastically discussed with him.


    As soon as she got on, she said, "Qin Ting, how was it? Are you tired from work recently? You workte every day, is there anything wrong with your body? Isn''t it tiring? "


    After she finished speaking, she slowly reached out and ced her hand on He Ruiting''s shoulder, as if to tease him.


    He Ruiting could immediately feel that Sheng Lin''s hand was constantly rubbing her shoulder, and he immediately waved her hand coldly. "I''m not tired, I''m fine, there''s no need to trouble you to be concerned about me!"


    Receiving He Ruiting''s cold reply, Sheng Lin turned hot face to her cold butt. However, she wasn''t angry. She just watched with a smile as he went upstairs and walked towards the study.


    The moment He Ruiting turned around and returned to the study room, his expression changed slightly, as if all the grievances and grievances he had just umted were about to overflow!


    She was furious and immediately ran into the kitchen. Na


    y Lin had originally prepared a big table of dishes, but Su Jinyi and He Ruiting had not eaten a single bite. Na


    y Lin''s heart ached, but she was only helping them to tidy it up.


    Then, Sheng Lin once again began to direct everyone. She walked into the kitchen with a "Da Da" sound and angrily said, "Hurry up and stew the ingredients, bring them to Bei Ting''s study room!"


    At that moment, if anyone were to hear Sheng Lin''s words, they would definitely not feel well. But it was useless as Na


    y Lin''s temper was good, in the end she could only nod her head in agreement!


    The Na


    y Lin had always watched He Ruiting grow up and she felt very close to He Ruiting. She had even treated He Ruiting as her own son and had treated her since young.


    If it was anyone else, they would definitely not be able to tolerate this Sheng Lin''s grandma''s tone. She wasn''t the mistress of this family, not to mention that she was an old man who had stayed in this house for such a long time, she didn''t respect him at all.


    "Yes, Miss Sheng, I understand."


    But why would Sheng Lin care about all this? She was only concerned with her own matters, and thought to herself happily, wait till Ie to this house to be their mistress!


    Na


    y Lin did not want to dwell on these things, she only wanted to quickly stew these supplements. If this was the case, then He Ruiting would have something to eat as well, because he would be tired every night and work sote. If he did not eat anything, his body would definitely copse!


    And at this moment, in Sheng Lin''s room, she had been in her own room the entire time, so she drew her eyebrows for him with great interest.


    "Heh, Su Jinyi, who do you think you are! Let''s see how you still act so arrogant after I capture the Brother Ting!"


    She was unable to contain her joy as she powdered herself and made herself some cosmetics. As she thought about her future as the mistress of the He family, she began to daydream!


    Waiting until the end, she finished dressing herself, looked at her watch, and also thought to herself that Na


    y Lin had already prepared these supplements, and walked down excitedly.


    At this time, Na


    y Lin had already prepared all the supplements, and was


    ing to send all of them to He Ruiting''s study room.


    She felt extremely pained in her heart. He Ruiting had been working until now and didn''t care about her body at all, so when Na


    y Lin thought about this, she had to go up and advise He Ruiting to rest as soon as possible.


    But this Sheng Lin was faster than him by a bit, when Na


    y Lin just walked out of the kitchen door, she saw Sheng Lin with her heavy makeup, and immediately jumped in fright! Inwardly, he was sighing over what she was doing.


    He couldn''t help but take a few more nces at her dressing.

 Chapter 370

    She did understand the open-mindedness of young people, but no matter how she tried to understand it, she was already old. Plus, she was a very traditional girl, so she couldn''t bear to see these people dressed up like demons.


    Na


    y Lin looked down on Sheng Lin even more.


    Previously, she had thought that since she was He Ruiting''s child and could stay at home to recuperate, she would not know what to say.


    Who would have known, Sheng Lin would immediately rush over and intentionally asked: "Ah, Na


    y Lin, you seem to be working so hard, so stop going. It''s just that, this supplement, I can bring it up!"


    The Na


    y Lin curled her lips, she hated Sheng Lin''s two-faced, triple-edged sword very much, and when she thought about the wounds on Sheng Lin''s arm, she finally said one sentence: "Miss Sheng, your arm isn''t fully recovered yet, and you specifically came to my house to raise it, don''t ruin it again!"


    Na


    y Lin emphasized the word "home" as if to let her know that she was "living under someone else''s roof".


    Only, this Sheng Lin was actually quite thick-ski


    ed. Watching the Na


    y Lin carry that tonic into the study from afar, she waited at the foot of the stairs from afar.


    Waiting until Na


    y Lin went down the stairs, Sheng Lin hurried to the entrance of the study.


    The door to the study room was ajar. She didn''t care about it at all. She walked straight into the study room before the person inside could react!


    "Brother Ting, I''ming in."


    In any case, for her, the reason why she knocked on the door and did not do so was only because of the current situation. Who would pay attention to such a situation!?


    Once she was inside the study, Sheng Lin quickly walked in. He Ruiting was carefully looking at theputer, and did not notice that Sheng Lin was still walking in front of him.


    After a long while, He Ruiting finally noticed that Sheng Lin had originally been standing in front of him, and her entire face was still cold and unwilling to say anything more.


    Sheng Lin was just ignored by him, if it was anyone else, they would definitely feel very awkward, but who the hell was Sheng Lin? She must be an unusual person. She was just standing there, unperturbed.


    After a long while, Sheng Lin took the initiative to attack. As the proverb goes, if the enemy doesn''t move, then Sheng Lin will immediately go forward and bring the tonic over.


    He Ruiting did not know about Sheng Lin''s petty tricks, so he was not willing to bother about such things. He could only leave Sheng Lin to her side and let her do whatever he wanted.


    He Ruiting''s fiery temper finally exploded under Sheng Lin''s initiative!


    "Brother Ting, you look like you still need to work when you go back home. It''s too tiring, let''s drink some soup."


    Looking at the tonic that Sheng Lin had passed over, not only did she pass it over, she even wanted to sit on He Ruiting''s thigh and drink it mouthful by mouthful!


    The moment he saw her expression, the anger in He Ruiting''s heart rose. In the end, he coldly rejected her: "You''re disturbing my work, so I advise you to be more careful.


    Hearing these words, Sheng Lin immediatelyughed softly, her tone somewhat frivolous. "What rules, how can they be as important as your body, right? You''ve been working for so long, but you haven''t eaten a single thing. It''s not good for your health at all, so just listen to me. Hurry, drink these things while it''s hot. "


    As she said that, she immediately handed over the spoon that she was using to replenish the tonic. She was so close that her mouth almost met her mouth and she was about to feed it!


    He Ruiting was being harassed, his entire being was being harassed to take care of official affairs, he was infuriated, and started rolling his eyes at Sheng Lin, but to no avail. He Ruiting was furious.


    A few pieces of porcin were lying on the carpet. Seeing this, Sheng Lin immediately pretended that she was scared witless and started to wail. Sniff ?? ?? Sniff ?? ?? Sniff ?? ?? Sniff ?? ?? Sniff ?? Sniff ?? ?? Sniff ?? Sniff ?? Sniff ?? Sniff ?? Sniff ??


    "How can you be like this, Brother Ting? I kindly prepared all these things for you to supplement you. I saw that you were tired from working at night, so I specially came over to send them to you!" After sighing for a while, he started to cry again. In the end, he made the crying sound as if he was afraid that others would not know about it.


    When He Ruiting saw her expression, he finally let out a coldugh, and only squeezed out a few words: "You think too highly of yourself now, don''t you? I know very well myself, what exactly I want to do, and it''s not up to you to worry about it!"


    With these wordsing out of He Ruiting''s mouth, it became even more ruthless.


    When the Na


    y Lin downstairs heard this noise, she immediately knew what had happened. In the end, she could only shake her head helplessly downstairs.


    She had been like this for so long and had seen quite a lot of people, how could she not know what she was scheming!


    As for Su Jinyi who was originally sleeping in the room, she was awoken by the sound of shattering porcin fragments. She rubbed her messy hair, not knowing what had happened, and in the end, pushed open the door and walked out!


    Su Jinyi then walked out, following the noise, she arrived at the study room''s entrance!


    Seeing the messy scene on the ground, Su Jinyi could almost understand what exactly happened. She was normally clear about He Ruiting''s temperament, if Su Jinyi did not offend He Ruiting, why would he be so angry!


    Seeing Su Jinyiing over, instantly made He Ruiting felt rather surprised in her heart. "What''s going on? Why did she wake up just like that? Are you hungry? "


    "Ai, am I not hungry? "I was just sleeping at this time when I woke up from my hunger." Su Jinyi smiled beautifully, as if she was a child. She then stepped forward and pulled He Ruiting''s hand: "Forget it, neither of us have eaten, so don''t just stand there. Let''s go out and eat something together!"


    "Hur hur, you must be hungry. I finally know!" After speaking, He Ruiting doted on Su Jinyi with a very doting smile, as if he was doting on a child!


    The two of them looked at each other andughed, then He Ruiting immediately went around Sheng Lin who was lying on the ground. Her entire face was cold, and he did not want to care about her, as if she was a disgusting, pus stinking scar, making people not want to look anymore!

 Chapter 371

    Out of the corner of her eyes, Sheng Lin saw that He Ruiting had walked far away, so she slowly stopped crying as well. The two streams of tears on her face had also been wiped away by her.


    It was Su Jinyi who disturbed her every time she was about to seed, causing her ns to fail again and again. If possible, Sheng Lin hoped that Su Jinyi would disappear from this world forever.


    "Su Jinyi." He Ruiting growled through gritted teeth, afraid that the nearby He Ruiting would hear him.


    He retracted the expression on his face slightly. Naturally, he was unwilling to allow Su Jinyi and her to scratch out any sparks, and followed in his footsteps.


    At the corner where she went downstairs was the dining table. She saw the two of them having di


    er together in whispers, as if there really was a couple. Naturally, her hands on both sides of her body tightened slightly, but she was unable to release her anger.


    If the eyes were daggers, Su Jinyi would have already been riddled with holes.


    The moment she saw He Ruiting raise his hand up to give Su Jinyi food, she couldn''t hold it in anymore. Furthermore, standing at the corner of the stairs and peeking at them while they ate made her feel ufortable.


    He walked over with a slight smile and said with a look of surprise, "You guys are eating."


    She didn''t mind what she ate during di


    er at all. Coincidentally, there was a spot beside He Ruiting where she brought the te that was originally far away in front of her and said while gri


    ing: "You don''t mind me eating with you guys, right?"


    Although it was a question, she had already sat down before she could ask. She had a serious expression on her face as if she was the mistress of the house.


    Immediately after, He Ruiting''s face darkened. Just as he was about to reprimand Sheng Lin, he saw that Su Jinyi had opened her mouth earlier.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jinyi looked at Sheng Lin who was about to grab a pair of chopsticks and start preparing to eat di


    er. Although she was extremely impatient at Sheng Lin''s shameless performance, she still suppressed the feelings in her heart and asked with a friendly face.


    The hand Sheng Lin used to pick up the chopsticks trembled slightly, and her lowered eyes were covered by her long eyshes;


    It was just acting. She was the best at this skill.


    He also put down his chopsticks and smiled at Su Jinyi, as if she did not have her previous temper. The two of them acted like sisters that had been ying for a long time: "Nothing much, I just want to eat with you guys, is that not okay?"


    Seeing that she was about to start acting again, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but to hold her forehead, regretting in her heart that she had agreed to let him stay with herst night.


    Although the expression on her face was extremely gentle, the words she spoke seemed to have stabbed into Sheng Lin''s heart bit by bit, "If I remember correctly, Miss Sheng was forcefully left behind without a care in the worldst night. If you know your own limitations, you should be the first one to leave this morning and not naturally eat breakfast with us."


    What Sheng Lin did not realize was that the hand holding the chopsticks she was using was trembling, her face was pale, and just as she was about to call for reinforcements to look for He Ruiting, he saw that he was looking at Su Jinyi with a smile.


    "Oh, right." Su Jinyi seemed to have suddenly recalled something, and said with a smile that was yet not a smile: "Miss Sheng, I hope you can understand your status here, the force of the situation is not sweet, the reason why your n failed is your own personal question, don''t bother us with your empty dreams again."


    "I ??" She opened her mouth a few times, wanting to exin herself, but no words came out. She hated Su Jinyi more and more in her heart.


    "Miss Sheng, we have yet to reach the point where we have no other choice but to call you Miss Sheng, but if you still persist in doing so and have those shameful thoughts, don''t me us for being impolite."


    Su Jinyi''s expression became more and more vicious, as if she was secretly somewhat simr to He Ruiting when she was angry. Her tone of voice carried a threatening tone, but it was enough to make Sheng Lin feel fear.


    Sheng Lin''s face turned pale white. Actually, Su Jinyi knew everything, and just had not said it out loud, but in her eyes, every time Su Jinyi ridiculed her, she was overestimating herself and using her strength to ridicule her.


    At this moment, she had always wanted to tell He Ruiting about the grievances she had suffered. She looked at the man beside her, but he looked at Su Jinyi with eyes filled with praise.


    She shook her head, firmly believing that as long as Su Jinyi was not present, He Ruiting would long ago be her, and push all the sins she hadmitted onto Su Jinyi, causing a trace of hatred to arise in her heart.


    The collision between the corner of the chair and the ground produced a "Sizzle" sound. Before even He Ruiting could react, Sheng Lin was already standing beside him.


    She pushed Su Jinyi down to the ground with all her might. Although Su Jinyi knew that her injuries weren''t serious, she still managed to drag her down to her wounds.


    She pursed her lips, seeing Sheng Lin like this, she knew that Sheng Lin was too emotional, and upon seeing that she was about to p him, she closed her eyes.


    In that instant, before He Ruiting could even react, he had already grabbed Sheng Lin''s hand. He flung her hand hard, and not far away, a "Putong" sound could be heard.


    Secretly regretting that she had been distracted just now, she checked Su Jinyi''s injuries, seeing that there were no major issues, but she turned to look at Sheng Lin fiercely, the look in her eyes was one of fear, and every time she saw his gaze, she felt that he was a demon from hell, her entire body trembling, her hand was injured from He Ruiting''sst struggle.


    When the servant heard such amotion in the living room, he hurriedly came out to check, only to see his mistress lying on the floor, crying out in rm.


    Receiving He Ruiting''s gaze, he anxiously roared out: "What are you still standing there for, quickly call the doctor."


    The servant who had been in a daze called back to him. His entire body trembled, but he quickly replied, "Okay, I''ll go now."


    Su Jinyi looked at the man in front of her, who was so afraid that something was wrong, and couldn''t help but feel her heart ache. She forced him to look her in the eye, and saw the undisguised guilt and panic in his eyes, and smiled.


    "It''s okay, I''m not that delicate. I just fell down."


    What she should have made Sheng Lin feel fortunate was that Su Jinyi was fine. If there really was a chance, he would have wanted her to disappear forever. Originally, she had been extremely magnanimous to let her stay at home all night, but she discovered that she was still as willful as before.


    He stood up and walked towards the woman in the corner with a look of disgust on his face. "Get up and get out of here!"


    His face was extremely dark, and even his tone was not as calm as before. Although his voice was usually calm, this time, a hint of anger was added to his tone.

 Chapter 372

    Sheng Lin raised his face that was bent at the knee area, shock shed past his face: "Brother Ting, how can you do this!"


    He Ruiting did not even spare her a nce as he looked at the servant who had just made the call: "Drag her out for me."


    Sheng Lin''s face was filled with shock, but then she started to beg for mercy: "Don''t, Brother Ting."


    How could He Ruiting give her another chance to speak, she could only give the servant a nce, the servant didn''t care about anything else, and dragged Sheng Lin out of the room.


    Su Jinyi looked at her face that was filled with shock and panic that didn''t seem to be disguised, and lowered her head to look at his injuries. She originally wanted to open his mouth to plead for Sheng Lin, even though he didn''t want her to continue staying here, she hoped that He Ruiting wouldn''t be so ruthless.


    He Ruiting would probablyugh out loud, this cu


    ing woman''s methods were underestimating her.


    "Are you alright? Are you alright?" He Ruiting anxiously carried her up, and left the cold floor. He carried her to the sofa, his face filled with guilt.


    Su Jinyiughed, and shook her head: "I''m fine."


    However, Su Jinyi was not a living Bodhisattva, if Sheng Lin had not stopped her in time, she would have pped her in her face.


    "He Ruiting!" Sheng Lin roared, the voice from outside the vi had already reached everyone''s ears: "Let me in."


    He Ruiting didn''t even raise his eyes. His voice waspletely devoid of warmth as he instructed the servant, "Don''t let her in."


    "Yes."


    Sheng Lin stood outside the door, and the servants encircled the door, not giving Sheng Lin any chance to enter at all.


    But all she could think of was that she might still have a chance to go in before the doctor arrived.


    The expression on Sheng Lin''s face did not change at all as she bellowed, "Let me in." The difference between her bared fangs and her wed look in front of He Ruiting was like heaven and earth.


    "My apologies Miss Sheng, my Boss He has already instructed me not to let you in, please leave quickly." Although it was a message, even the servant''s eyes were filled with disgust.


    Even though they had only arrived at the living room after everyone had left, they already knew what was going on after seeing the scene in front of them. Furthermore, ever since He Ruiting had entered the room yesterday, he had vented his small temper and made things difficult for them.


    Sheng Lin saw that they were still unwilling to let him in, so the door was already locked: "If you guys don''t let me in, then I can only force my way in."


    Even though she said that, the door was already tightly shut. Even if she was a piece of metal, it was impossible for her to break open the door. She just said those words to threaten them.


    The servant didn''t panic at all due to the threat in her tone. Instead, she became even colder as she said, "If Miss Sheng isn''t afraid of entering the hospital, feel free to do so."


    Sheng Lin was extremely furious, but she had no choice, because the servant had already blocked the door so much that not even a drop of water could leak out. Even if she had to force her way in, she would definitely be kicked out again.


    After walking a short distance and looking at the vi that was erected there, her expression slightly hardened and she thought of He Ruiting''s father.


    After dialing a string of numbers, he heard Mike''s question, "I wonder what business Miss Sheng has with you today, at least you''ve thought of my good friend." The mockery in his tone was obvious.


    "Do me a favor." She went straight to the point without any dy.


    "What do you mean busy? Call me in the middle of the night."


    Sheng Lin ignored the ridicule in the tone and the unclear tone: "Help me check the contact method of He Ruiting''s father, Mr. Hoh."


    With that, she hung up.


    Very quickly, she received a string of messages. It was from Mr. Hoh, just as she was about to call him, she saw that it was already veryte, so she didn''t want to disturb him anymore.


    With this method ofmunication, she did not believe that she could not make He Ruiting regret.


    She raised her eyes and saw that it was already night, the sky was pitch ck, and a few stars dotted the dark sky. The streetmps on both sides of the road were turned on, and very few people walked past.


    She knew that she definitely couldn''t go back now, so she found a hotel to stay at and made do with the night.


    The next day, the morning light filled the hotel''s bedroom.


    Sheng Lin woke up very early, and after washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she remembered that she received He??s Father''s contact information from Mike yesterday.


    He picked up his phone and dialed a number. Then, he heard a questioning from the other side.


    "Hello, may I ask who you are?" There was a puzzled tone in his voice, afraid that he had made the wrong call.


    "Hello, Mr. Hoh." She calmly smiled, but in her heart, she was iparably nervous and excited: "I''m Sheng Lin, I wonder if you still remember me."


    The other side was silent for more than ten seconds, as if searching his mind for a name.


    Hearing the other party''s sudden realization, he eximed in shock, "It''s Xiao Lin! Why have you called me recently?"


    He??s Father had some impression of Sheng Lin, but when she thought of the girl''s face, her original tone of voice softened a little.


    She was very excited about the fact that He??s Father still remembered her, and that she could achieve twice the result with half the effort. She smiled and asked again: "I wonder if you have time today?"


    It seemed that he had pulled the distance between He Ruiting and himself a little further. As long as this matter was sessful, there was no need to worry about Su Jinyi anymore.


    He??s Father seemed to have thought about his trip today again, but after meeting He Ruiting, he became even more rxed. He nodded: "If there''s time, I wonder what you want?"


    She smiled again and said very casually: "I rarely see you, it was not easy to find a way to contact you, and I wanted to take this opportunity to contact you today."


    She paused again, because He??s Father''s attitude made her feel closer to He Ruiting. She spoke again: "If you have some time, I wonder if you would mind if I visit you at the He family''s residence in the afternoon."


    Regarding Sheng Lin''s request, of course the He??s Father would wish for it. Even though it had already been a long time since she contacted Sheng Lin, ever since He Ruiting took over thepany, he rarely had the time to see He Ruiting again.


    He??s Father nodded his head. He did not reject Sheng Lin''s good intentions and politely replied, "Of course I don''t mind.

 Chapter 373

    After the conversation between the two ended, Sheng Lin''s mouth formed a cold smile, as if everything had gone smoothly.


    Sheng Lin felt especially excited in her heart: It''s so easy, I can''t believe it''s this easy to close the distance between them.


    After she bought some high grade items, she headed towards He??s Father''s house. When she arrived, Sheng Lin knocked on the door: "Is Uncle here?"


    He??s Father thought that he would not arrive so early, so he decided to y chess. However, before he finished ying chess, he heard a sound and rushed to open the door.


    He??s Father stood at the door and adjusted his appearance, looking at himself in the mirror. Then, he opened the door very properly with a smile on his face.


    "Long time no see!" I just finished making the phone calls, I did not expect you to be here so soon, without any preparations, quicklye in, Sheng Lin. " He??s Father hurriedly greeted.


    Sheng Lin began to sob with warmth, "Could it be that I have disturbed uncle too much? I have prepared some gifts, I hope you will like them, I did not expect you are still so young and kind! How have you been recently? "


    Sheng Lin asked in concern, politely sitting down, and gently lifting up the cup on the table. She slowly poured it into the cup and ced it in front of He??s Father.


    "Of course it''s good. Look at how strong and robust I am." ''s sweetness also made He??s Father very satisfied. Seeing that Sheng Lin''s appearance was so standard and that she was so understanding, He??s Father especially liked him!


    "Why did you suddenly think ofing to see me? How''s your work these days?" He??s Father lifted the water bottle and looked at Sheng Lin.


    Sheng Lin said magnanimously: "It''s not bad, but I''m not that stable yet."


    "Hey, you''re still ying chess? I''m also very interested in this. I''ve studied it before, and used to y chess. But I''m not very proficient in chess. It''s definitely not as good as yours! " Sheng Lin''s gaze turned towards the Go board at the far end of the sofa.


    He??s Father''s eyes lit up. Very rarely did he encounter a young person who was interested in chess.


    It was good to have a daughter-inw like her ying around with him. She was satisfied with Sheng Lin, but she didn''t know what Rui Ting was thinking, as it was more important.


    Sheng Lin chatted as she pretended to inadvertently bring up the past. "I came here by chance to see how you guys are doing? "I still remember how happy we were to meet each other when we were both working abroad. We even had the chance to meet you and Rui Ting." "


    "When ites to past events, it''s strange to miss them abroad ??" He??s Father began to reminisce.


    Perhaps because everyone was in a trance due to their age, they didn''t think that time would pass so quickly and catch them off guard. Then, they recalled how their children looked when they were young, just like yesterday.


    Just as he was about to reminisce about the old times, he suddenly recalled the engagement he had with Sheng Lin earlier, "Sheng Lin, did our two families arrange a marriage for you and He Ruiting?"


    Sheng Lin''s cheeks flushed red and she looked embarrassed. She u


    aturally waved her hand, "No, no ?? "No way ??"


    "I remember that you guys had a good time back then. Seeing you and Rui Ting being such a perfect couple, we were very happy too!" He??s Father looked at Sheng Lin with gratitude.


    Sheng Lin was extremely happy, but she pretended to say: "It''s all because I was young and didn''t understand anything. We were just joking around, and now, Rui Ting might have someone she likes, so we have long forgotten all about it."


    She couldn''t be too direct. Sheng Lin wanted to go through the cycle gradually to get rid of his family members first. If she revealed all of these things that she clearly understood, the other party''s elder would feel very unreserved.


    He??s Father, on the other hand, seriously talked about the coboration between the two families, as well as their interactions. Of course, there was also the words of Sheng Lin and He Ruiting, who were already at the appropriate age for marriage.


    He??s Father felt that he should let Sheng Lin see Rui Ting and wanted to call He Ruiting.


    "Shall I call Rui Ting toe back now? You haven''t seen him for a long time, have you? The two of you chat, young people have their own topics to talk about, so there''s no need to be shy. "


    He??s Father said as he took out his phone. He was about to dial his son to let hime back, so he could improve their rtionship.


    Sheng Lin was shocked, and was afraid that He Ruiting would find out she was here, so she immediately stopped his: "No no no, I think it''s better if he doesn''t, because he just came all of a sudden today without any mental preparation, and then when he has time, I will go out and invite him for a meal. How bad would it be if he was working here? I have his number. "


    He casually found an excuse to block them all. He??s Father believed that it was true and felt that there might be sparks between them.


    She stopped talking about the matter of the phone call and thought: Sheng Lin is pretty sensible, that''s true! It wasn''t so good to affect Rui Ting''s work.


    After the two of them chatted for a while, the sun had already set. After sitting here for around two to three hours, Sheng Lin saw that the time was right and wanted to leave: "It''s about time, I should go back, if not I would be too disturbed."


    He??s Father immediately shook his head: "No, no, I''m just chatting happily with you. You''re too polite, just treat this ce like your own home, there''s no need to do this."


    "I''m the only one in my family, and I''m quite lonely. I live alone, so I''m rather bored. I''m very happy to be able to chat with uncle." Sheng Lin intentionally or unintentionally brought up the issue of lodging, because she wanted to lead the He??s Father to talk about it.


    He??s Father didn''t think about anything else. When he heard that Sheng Lin was living alone, he asked her where she was living, showing the concern of a senior.


    Sheng Linughed awkwardly: "It''s okay, I''m currently staying in the hotel, it''s pretty convenient, there''s nothing special I need."


    "It is inconvenient and very unsafe for a girl to live in a hotel. Where is the hotel? "You have to find something better. If you are out, money is not as important as being safe. You must not be greedy."


    He??s Father was worried, seeing that she, a girl who was weak, would be bullied by others, and no one would be able to take care of her.


    Sheng Lin had a very strong appearance, but she was actually very eager to help the He??s Father find a better ce to stay for her. Seeing that the value of He Ruiting''s family property was not low, her vanity gradually grew.


    "I still can''t, Uncle. This..." I''m too embarrassed to ept it. " She lowered her head, feigning shyness, and made a gesture of rejection with her hand.


    Seeing that, He??s Father was even more satisfied with Sheng Lin, he nodded his head slightly, and said with a more determined tone: "Don''t push it, this is it, if it was anyone else, forget about the house, I wouldn''t even give a single one to them!"


    "I have a house with good feng shui, you can go there temporarily. As long as you want to stay there, you don''t have to pay. Treat it as my greeting gift."

 Chapter 374

    Hearing that, Sheng Lin''s heart was happy, but she did not reveal it on the surface, she pretended to be conflicted and said, "How can that be, no need Uncle, I just need to stay at the hotel, and I do notck anything."


    "Hotel?" He??s Father raised his eyebrows, then said, "No matter how good a hotel is, it doesn''t have afortable ce, are you still being courteous, uncle?"


    "How could that be? It''s just that I don''t want to trouble you. " Sheng Linughed as she lowered her head.


    His words and actions showed the dignity of ady from a noble family, which made He??s Father very satisfied.


    "Why would it be troublesome? If the house is unupied, then it''s just an empty shell, and it would be nice if you could live in it. " He??s Fatherughed heartily, then, as if he was afraid Sheng Lin would reject him, "Uncle, you''ve already said it to such an extent, if you continue to refuse, you won''t give me any face ah."


    "This ??" Hearing that, Sheng Lin felt embarrassed to reject again.


    He could no longer conceal the joy in his heart. It appeared on his face naturally. He lowered his head and smiled gently, like a beautiful rose blooming at the corner of his mouth.


    "Then I won''t be polite." Sheng Lin raised her gaze, and respectfully looked at He??s Father. "Thank you, uncle."


    "Ha ha-ha ha, no need to be so courteous. Quickly go and take a look at the house and see if there are any deficiencies. Just let uncle know." Seeing that, He??s Fatherughed, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Alright." Sheng Lin did not refuse and nodded.


    Then, He??s Father ordered the driver to bring Sheng Lin to her new residence.


    The colorful zedmp was low key and did not lose its dignity. The entire design of the room was luxurious and not vulgar, and next to it, four or five servants stood in a respectful ma


    er.


    "Good morning, Miss Sheng."


    The servant nodded at Sheng Lin, thinking that the He??s Father had sent someone to inform him.


    Seeing that, Sheng Lin''s smile seemed like it was going to spill out from her mouth, he felt that she had done the right thing this time.


    He strode directly into the room and sat on the sofa like a hostess, exuding elegance and elegance.


    Su Jinyi''s injuries were not serious in the first ce, she rested for two days before continuing to work.


    After all, she was only a small employee at the moment. If she took too much time off, everyone would definitely be unhappy.


    "Su Jinyi, make me a cup of coffee, remember the rules." Seeing that Su Jinyi hade to work, Zhou Tingting smiled, in a good mood.


    With Zhou Xin taking the lead, she started to bully Su Jinyi even more brazenly.


    After all, even the CEO''s assistant wanted to make things difficult for him.


    "Alright." Su Jinyi frowned, but in the end she did not refuse. She took the notes and went to make coffee, then quickly returned.


    However, he didn''t dare to jog too fast. He was afraid that the wind would cool his coffee, so he could only walk quickly while using one hand to protect himself.


    "Here''s your coffee." Su Jinyi gasped for breath, and ced the coffee beside Zhou Tingting.


    Zhou Tingting nced at the coffee, seeing that it was extremely hot, she nodded her head in satisfaction: "Alright, not bad this time."


    "Thank you." Su Jinyiughed, then returned to her seat and continued working.


    When Zhou Xin saw that Su Jinyi had returned to work, he continued toplete the tasks that the CEO had instructed him to do.


    He randomly found a bunch of documents and piled them on top of Su Jinyi''s table, smiling, "Are you at work now? This is the work that you''ve left behind in the past two days, do it well. "


    After he finished speaking, he did not give Su Jinyi any chance to reject him, and directly turned to leave.


    As for Su Jinyi, she looked at the table full of documents and helplessly held her forehead.


    She looked at the papers on the table. Most of them were out of her reach.


    He wanted to refute, but was afraid that He Ruiting would expose the rtionship between them due to protecting her, so he could only treat it as training himself as he gritted his teeth and endured.


    Because Su Jinyi was working here, she walked around more in her free time. Every time she passed by, she would always see Su Jinyi holding her forehead or beating her back.


    It was as if his heart was being gripped by a pair of invisible palms. He was unable to catch his breath, and the pain he felt was even more so.


    But thinking back to his previous persuasion and Su Jinyi''s determination, He Ruiting still chose to respect Su Jinyi''s wishes. With a soft sigh, he turned around and left.


    Within the CEO''s office.


    He Ruiting, who was sitting in front of the table, frowned. His long fingers knocked on the table and his lips became a line.


    The way you work is extremely charming.


    A series of knocks on the door interrupted He Ruiting''s train of thoughts, and he rubbed his forehead tiredly, then said: "Come in."


    Receiving the reply, the person outside softly pushed open the door and entered with acent expression, respectfully saying, "CEO."


    "What is it?" He Ruiting raised his eyebrows, his voice was extremely prating.


    "I''ve already done enough of the things you told mest time, so I want to ask how much longer this will continue for." Zhou Xinughed, and asked for instructions in a low voice.


    He did not know why Su Jinyi that girl pissed off the CEO, he felt bad for making a new person feel so much trouble, and why Su Jinyi did whatever she wanted to do, not only did she notin, she was even working hard and suffering. He did not see anything amiss.


    "What is it?" Hearing that, He Ruiting frowned.


    "Didn''t you ask me to take care of that newbie Su Jinyist time?" Zhou Xin repeated He Ruiting''s task, and said as though he was taking credit for it, "I did it, and now the newbie is too tired to even stand up, so take a look."


    "What?" When He Ruiting heard this, he was stu


    ed, the creases on his forehead became even deeper, and his eyes that were filled with anger, seemed to want to tear Zhou Xin into shreds.


    Seeing that, Zhou Xin could not help but shiver, thinking that his request had angered He Ruiting, which was why his mood had changed so much.


    Then, he quickly said, "CEO, don''t worry. I will continue taking care of that newbie. I ??"


    "Bastard!" He Ruiting was unable to control his emotions and shouted at Zhou Xin.


    He had initially thought that Su Jinyi was just not used to theirpany''s work, but he never thought that it was entirely because of Zhou Xin''s "special care"!


    Being scolded, Zhou Xin was at a loss for what to do. He stood at the side without making a sound, as some of the symbols exined just where he had done wrong.


    "I made you take special care of him just to make things difficult for you?" He Ruiting''s eyes were filled with unconceble anger, and his voice sounded somewhat displeased as he looked at her.


    "Could it be ??" Isn''t it?


    Zhou Xin stood at the side, his expression was warped, the thoughts of the CEO was too hard to guess.


    "You''ve followed me for so long, yet you can''t even do such a small thing!" He Ruiting''s body was emitting a cold pressure, his devil eyes narrowed, as though he was an Asura from the depths of hell.


    Although he did not know what he did wrong, Zhou Xin still nodded his head and quickly replied, "Yes yes, the CEO is criticizing me, next time I will pay attention."

 Chapter 375

    After swearing for a while, He Ruiting saw that Zhou Xin, who was still blurry in front of him, had lost his temper. He powerlessly leaned back in his chair and pinched the center of his brows.


    "Alright, you can go back to work and don''t forget what I said." With a faint note of depression, the sound echoed through the brightly lit office, quickly vanishing into the silence.


    He Ruiting never thought that the always thoughtful Special Assistant would misunderstand his meaning this time. In his mind, he unconsciously thought back to Su Jinyi''s exhausted face every time he returned home.


    "I didn''t expect ??" I really did not expect this! "


    The reprimanded Zhou Xin had been trying hard to hide his shock even after he walked out of the office. He was still in a bit of a daze, and had been harshly criticized by He Ruiting in such a hurry that he still could notpletely understand Su Jinyi''s identity.


    At the moment, his back was still slightly wet. Zhou Xin took a few deep breaths to calm down.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Xin who had just escaped death walked to the location Su Jinyi''s work only to discover that someone was making things difficult for her. He threw all the information he had to Su Jinyi.


    Suddenly, a voice filled with anger rang out, catching everyone off guard. The gaze they used to look at Zhou Xin was filled with thick confusion, and some of them even had the guts to speak up and evade.


    Suddenly, Zhou Xin, who was being stared at, felt a little ufortable. After all, these people''s actions were all insinuating his previous actions.


    Zhou Xin avoided everyone''s gaze slightly, coughed his throat, and fairly criticized the person who bullied Su Jinyi. He defended Su Jinyi in front of them and reprimanded them for this kind of behavior, shocking Su Jinyi even more so as he looked at Zhou Xin with his watery eyes.


    "Alright, let''s do something. From now on, you just need to be responsible for your own work."


    Facing Su Jinyi''s gaze, Zhou Xin felt a little guilty, and pretended to look away. There was even a faint sense of respect in the words of the well-ma


    ered person.


    The atmosphere in the office had changed slowly with this incident, the number of people looking for fault had unknowingly decreased. After Su Jinyi finished her day''s work, she stretched her back in satisfaction with a smile on her face.


    After she was done, Su Jinyi''s thoughts couldn''t help but to scatter, and thinking of Zhou Xin''s sudden rebuke, she couldn''t help but feel suspicious, but after thinking about it, she decided not to reveal her identity, and gave up thinking about it.


    In the office, ever since He Ruiting found the reason why he was so busy, he anxiously took care of it. As for the rest, he believed that Zhou Xin would do it well.


    Looking at the densely packedputer screens, even someone as strong as He Ruiting felt his eyes aching. He followed his body''s reaction and leaned on the screen casually, but he was still thinking.


    "Inadvertently, he thought about the conversation he had with Fang Yuesheng earlier when he met his. I''ve said that I want more than half of themission for your new project, so the rest depends on your sincerity. "


    Fang Yuesheng, who had arrived in full force, immediately demanded that He Ruiting agree to give him more than half of the profit on his new project.


    But Fang Yuesheng was obviously well-prepared, after listening to He Ruiting''s rejection, he calmly lit a cigarette, and soared into the clouds, looking extremely happy.


    "Why aren''t you willing? "It doesn''t matter, I have other things to do, or you can try to get my people to join more projects, and I can ept them."


    After he slowly puffed out a breath of fog, the smoke that gradually dissipated revealed Fang Yuesheng''s face. His arrogant voice did not conceal the fact that he was determined to win, as though he did not care about He Ruiting catching his trump card.


    The hand He Ruiting was holding the cup of water with tightened, but his face still maintained his calm, causing Fang Yuesheng to not be able to see his emotions. The atmosphere became more and more tense. The two held their breath as they concentrated on their home ground.


    The scene from that day was still vivid in He Ruiting''s mind. Every single detail was being yed again and again, yet he could not find the other party''s mingmen.


    Recalling the confidence Fang Yuesheng had back then, He Ruiting felt a headache. He gently rubbed his temples. His slightly bent body seemed to radiate light through the sunlight. The entire scene was so beautiful that it was like a painting.


    In such a huge office, the sound of someone knocking on the table became louder and louder. It was He Ruiting''s way of thinking, but when his fingers touched the hard table, it made a crisp and hurried sound.


    He Ruiting frowned, his mind was filled with thoughts of how to suppress Fang Yuesheng, but the truth was that the other party had even more tricks up their sleeves, and every method would have a corresponding method of cracking them.


    Compared to He Ruiting''s distress, Duan Yunxuan''s days were much more leisurely. As he had nothing to do, he worked hard every day to apany Xiao Qiu.


    "Be careful. Come and try this." Duan Yunxuan intentionally lowered his voice to coax Xiao Qiu, while looking at her in pity, he was afraid that she would not be willing to eat.


    As Xiao Qiu''s body wasn''t too good, Duan Yunxuan was afraid that he would be in danger during childbirth and couldn''t help but wish that he could stay by her side and take care of his during the next twenty-four hours.


    Xiao Qiu carefully sorted out the things inside. When she saw the small bowl in Duan Yunxuan''s hands, she immediately turned her head to the side with her mouth pursed, looking extremely repulsed.


    "Good girl, the doctor said that it is very good for the baby, Xiao Qiu, it will be hard on you."


    Duan Yunxuan had a headache, the moment he saw Xiao Qiu''s reaction, he knew that it was not easy to deceive people, he had no choice but to bend the curve to save the country and bring out the child to convince Xiao Qiu.


    The two of them stared at each other, neither of them willing to back down. Duan Yunxuan''s lips were about to be worn out, and even Xiao Qiu, who was in a bad mood, refused to listen to any persuasion.


    Maybe because he felt Xiao Qiu''s unwillingness, after Duan Yunxuan persevered for a while, he stillpromised. After he fell to the ground, he rushed back to Xiao Qiu''s side without stopping, not leaving his body for even a single moment.


    "I''m not a porcin doll, do you need to be like this?"


    Xiao Qiu, who was in thetter stages of pregnancy, had a particrly bad temper. Previously, when she couldn''t see Duan Yunxuan, he felt ufortable, but now, seeing him, who was not here at all, made him even more irritated and couldn''t help but asionallyin.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at Xiao Qiu''s stuffed stomach, and his heart felt like it was being roasted on fire. He had been suffering, and was not willing to say anything to go against her wishes.


    "I want tomatoes."


    Xiao Qiu, who wasining just now, looked at Duan Yunxuan in a pitiful ma


    er in the next second. His voice was extremely soft and gentle, making it hard for Duan Yunxuan to refuse.


    In order to stop Xiao Qiu from moving recklessly, she had to increase her own speed. But an ident always happened very quickly. The anxious Xiao Qiu identally slipped and fell onto the ground.

 Chapter 376

    "Xiao Qiu, Xiao Qiu!" The sound of her body colliding with the floor clearly travelled into Duan Yunxuan''s ears. He hurriedly ran out, and saw that Xiao Qiu was lying on the ground with a face full of pain.


    The inexperienced Duan Yunxuan could only panic as he yelled at Xiao Qiu. The fear that wasing from the bottom of his heart made himpletely lose his ability to react.


    Xiao Qiu, who identally slipped to the ground, instantly felt a bone tearing pain. Duan Yunxuan''s voice was right next to her ear, but she only felt that it was very far away.


    "Child... "My child, to the hospital!" Even if Xiao Qiu was in so much pain that she was about to lose her sanity, she still used all her remaining strength to grip onto the corner of Duan Yunxuan''s clothes tightly and spit out words that she had to save her child.


    Hearing the word "hospital", Duan Yunxuan slowly came to his senses. He tried his best to eat and calm himself down, and carefully carried Xiao Qiu towards the nearest hospital.


    On the way, Xiao Qiu only felt waves of pain in her stomach. The carriage beneath her waspletely drenched, even her hair was drenched in sweat.


    "Doctor, doctor, someonee quickly, who''s going to save my wife ??" Duan Yunxuan carried Xiao Qiu as she quickly shuttled back and forth the hospital hall.


    He followed the cart all the way until he was sent to the rescue room. Sitting at the door of the operation room, his hands clenched into fists, veins popping out, he was filled with regret over his departure. Fear swept through him like a ck hole.


    The corridor in front of the operation room was extremely quiet, and Duan Yunxuan, who had been maintaining this posture all along, seemed to have lost all feeling. After an unknown period of time, the door was gently opened and the doctor was immediately grabbed by Duan Yunxuan, unable to move at all.


    "Family member, please calm down. Calm down, listen to me. Mother and son are safe now, even if the baby is born prematurely and rtively weak. We still need to keep watch in the hospital for a few days. You can go in now to take a look ??"


    Upon seeing that the mother and child were safe, Duan Yunxuan still did not react. He was stu


    ed, his eyes filled with disbelief, as he slowly rxed his grip on the doctor.


    Then, a huge wave of ecstasy followed. Before the doctor could even finish speaking, he had already rushed out, and looked at the still unconscious Xiao Qiu who wasughing foolishly,pletely forgetting that there was still a child who did not see.


    In a short span of one day, Duan Yunxuan''s mood was like riding a roller coaster. After regaining his senses, he waited for Xiao Qiu on the bed. He kept a close eye on Xiao Qiu, afraid that she would wake up and ask for something.


    Xiao Qiu, who had just given birth to a new child, was still somewhat pale. Duan Yunxuan carefully stroked away the wet hair, his eyes filled with pity and gentleness.


    "Xiao Qiu, you''re awake! Are you hungry? I''ll go make some soup for you!"


    When Duan Yunxuan saw that Xiao Qiu had opened her eyes, he was wild with joy. His hands and feet were so anxious that he did not know where to ce them.


    On the other hand, when Xiao Qiu was concerned about the child and knew that she would not be able to see the child for the time being, her eyes were filled with disappointment.


    "I''ll go and fight. Lie down here and don''t move."


    Duan Yunxuan''s entire mental state was still tensed up, only after hearing Xiao Qiu''s question did she remember to call him. It was rare for someone who had always been steady to be proud. He could not wait to carry his child and unt it in front of others.


    When He Ruiting received the phone call, his heart started beating faster. He was worried that something was wrong, but in the end he heard Duan Yunxuan panting heavily, and only managed to say the words "mother and child are safe" in the end. This made He Ruiting angry, but he was also genuinely happy for Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu.


    "Congrattions, you have officially be my dad. You''re no longer my dad." Upon hearing the good news, the depressed gloominess in He Ruiting''s heart had finally dissipated quite a bit, and even his voice had be a lot lighter.


    As soon as the work ended, He Ruiting told Su Jinyi the good news. Seeing her happy expression, their heart could not help but feel satisfied, and the two directly went to the hospital to visit Xiao Qiu.


    Anxious, Su Jinyipletely ignored He Ruiting who was behind him. When she heard someone call him to slow down, he rushed forward without hesitation, without showing any signs of stopping.


    He Ruiting held the fruit in his hand, and stared at the figure in front of him, his eyes filled with unrelenting gentleness and love. Even though Su Jinyi didn''t care about him, she still followed the figure without anyints.


    In the sickroom, Xiao Qiu had just finished drinking the soup that Duan Yunxuan had made when she rushed in.


    "Didn''t you say that mother and son were safe? Why do you look so terrible? Are you lying to me?" Su Jinyi didn''t know that this was a normal urrence after production, she only realised that Xiao Qiu didn''t have her usual vitality, and could not help but to be worried.


    Duan Yunxuan watched Su Jinyi''s movements carefully, afraid that if anyone was to be agitated, they woulde across her wounds. After hearing her question, he couldn''t help but want to reply, but was stopped by the look in his eyes, allowing her to teach him a lesson.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qiu had opened her mouth in time to divert Su Jinyi''s attention. She exined everything to Su Jinyi in a soft voice.


    The two of them spoke, and without giving the two men a chance to speak, He Ruiting took the chance and pulled Duan Yunxuan out.


    "What''s wrong?"


    When Duan Yunxuan came in, he noticed that there was something wrong with his and his whole body was filled with worry. He could not help but be worried and ask subconsciously.


    He Ruiting was a little hesitant. When he heard the news that Duan Yunxuan had just be his father, he was also filled with joy, but when it came to the matter of Fang Yuesheng, he could only seek his help.


    Under Duan Yunxuan''s scrutinizing gaze, He Ruiting was still hesitating. Fortunately, he was not used to being indecisive. After thinking about it for a while, he still ended up narrating everything that had happened with Fang Yuesheng.


    The matter was somewhat heavy, and after he finished speaking, the atmosphere between the two was somewhat silent. He Ruiting had already given up on allowing Duan Yunxuan to participate, and just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted:


    "No problem, leave this to me."


    Duan Yunxuan was actually a little apologetic about Duan Yunxuan agreeing straightforwardly. He inadvertently nced at the patient room, which had just been finished producing Xiao Qiu. This was the first time he felt guilty.


    After the two of them reached an agreement, He Ruiting took the opportunity to enter. Seeing the two of them chatting happily, he asked Su Jinyi to take care of Xiao Qiu properly.


    This time, Su Jinyi thought for a moment and agreed to this suggestion. Although she liked working,pared to Xiao Qiu, who was more important and who was less important, she had never hesitated.

 Chapter 377

    Xiao Qiu understood more than anyone else how concerned Su Jinyi was with work. When he heard that she was willing to give up on her job for him, she felt touched and embarrassed.


    "Actually, you don''t have to do this. "Well, thank you, my good sister!"


    Before Xiao Qiu could even finish rejecting her, Su Jinyi had already locked her gaze upon her, forcing her to swallow the rest of her words. She thanked her straightforwardly, her pale face still carrying a slight smile.


    Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu looked at each other, both believing in each other''s feelings. He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan who were at the sideughed as they heard the two people''s conversation. They quietly withdrew and gave them space.


    Su Jinyi caressed Xiao Qiu''s face and said gently: "You and I have been friends for so long, if you still talk to me about it, it''s because you treat me as a stranger and not a friend. Do you know that?"


    Her eyes were firm and sincere, making others unwittingly sink into her eyes. Xiao Qiu leisurely held Su Jinyi''s hand, smiling widely, his eyes like crescent moons.


    But after a while, he seemed to have thought of something and Xiao Qiu''s mood suddenly dropped. The anxious Su Jinyi thought that she was sick and almost called for a doctor.


    It turned out that Xiao Qiu had suddenly realized that she was giving birth to a son, which was very different from the beautiful, white and delicate daughter that she had imagined.


    Xiao Qiu who was lying on the sickbed had a frown stered on her face.


    After knowing the reason why Xiao Qiu was disappointed, Su Jinyi also felt gloomy. The two of them had always been discussing how to dress the child, but was instead a boy.


    After being silent for a while, Su Jinyi''s eyes suddenly lit up as a brilliant idea shed through her mind. "I''m fine, I heard that it''s very popr to dress a little boy like a girl now!"


    Speaking of ces of excitement, Su Jinyi excitedly grabbed Xiao Qiu''s hand. Following her exnation, fantasies started to surface in both of their minds. Xiao Qiu''s face was no longer as dejected as before, but instead, her eyes were sparkling.


    If the child was by his side, Duan Yunxuan, who was watching the entire scene from the side, would definitely believe that Xiao Qiu wished to attack immediately, let alone having Su Jinyi to help him.


    When Xiao Qiu thought about his future mission, she could not help but think that there was still a long way to go before she and Su Jinyi started to intensely discuss it. He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan who were listening from behind felt extremely guilty, especially Duan Yunxuan. His mind seemed to follow their words and had a vague feeling that something was wrong.


    "Are you alright?" He Ruiting nudged Duan Yunxuan with his elbow, his face was filled with a yful smile.


    But when he truly felt that Duan Yunxuan, this kind of soldier who wasn''t afraid of the heavens or the earth, could actually shudder, the look in his eyes couldn''t help but change when he looked at Su Jinyi.


    Duan Yunxuan rolled his eyes at He Ruiting, and without thinking he stood up and walked to the side of Xiao Qiu''s sickbed, very seriously saying that he was against it.


    "No way, no way. That''s the son I''m going to raise into a man in the future. How can he do something so gaudy?"


    Xiao Qiu, whose pale face had finally eased up a little with great difficulty, directly ignored his opinion and continued to chat with Su Jinyi about dressing up her son.


    Seeing that his own son was about to be disguised as a girl, Duan Yunxuan subconsciously shook his head. He looked at Xiao Qiu, feeling wronged: "Xiao Qiu, why don''t you think about it more carefully, what if your son doesn''t like it?"


    With a sullen face, Duan Yunxuan couldn''t wait to let his son speak. This way, he wouldn''t have to face the dark and historical situation that he himself had to face in the future.


    Unfortunately, under Su Jinyi''s help, not only did Xiao Qiu not end up being deceived by Duan Yunxuan''s pitiful face like usual, she was even able to y the trick. The expression on his face slowly changed, and there were some tears that seemed to fall but did not fall.


    "Xiao Qiu, are you alright? Don''t scare me, I promise you whatever you want to do. Don''t be in such a hurry!"


    Duan Yunxuan had alreadypletely lost his rationality, so he didn''t care about anything due to his nervousness, let alone trying to differentiate whether Xiao Qiu was truly ufortable or not.


    Seeing Duan Yunxuan being so anxious, Xiao Qiu felt slightly embarrassed. He felt extremely guilty, and just as he was about to copse, he heard agree to anything. He immediately heaved a sigh of relief and recovered.


    Even her pale white face was brimming with a happy smile, as she and Su Jinyi secretly looked at each other, full of satisfaction.


    Duan Yunxuan, who had seen all of this, sighed in his heart. When he thought about how his son was about to suffer, he could only mourn silently.


    Su Jinyi happily smiled at Xiao Qiu. In the eyes of Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting, they were also infected by their happiness. At that time, everyone in the ward wasughing happily.


    "You''re leaving now. Pay attention to your safety."


    "Thank you for your hard work tomorrow, take your time."


    He Ruiting and Su Jinyi did not waste too much time, after all, no matter how spirited Xiao Qiu was, she had only just finished producing it. After Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu gave their instructions, the two drove home.


    At night, the streets were still filled with people. There was an endless flow of people and traffic. Su Jinyi was a little tired,zily leaning on the chair, looking a little lonely.


    He Ruiting stared fixedly at the road in front of him, and nced at her appearance asionally from the corner of his eyes, his heart faintly guessing that this was definitely rted to him temporarily being unable to go to work.


    "Still thinking about working. Are you in a bad mood or are you regretting it?" Apanied by the melodious light musicing from the carriage, He Ruiting asked.


    When Su Jinyi heard this, she only tilted her head slightly and looked at He Ruiting who was driving the car. She did not immediately reply, and only after a long while did she softly voice out her thoughts.


    She just regretted not being able to go to work. It would be a waste of this opportunity. After all, it was very rare. But in order to take care of Xiao Qiu, she had nothing to regret.


    After his heart had been revealed, the one who had been silent was actually He Ruiting. In fact, he wished even more that Su Jinyi wouldn''t go to work. This was also why he had suggested for Su Jinyi to take care of Xiao Qiu.


    Currently, Fang Yuesheng was still very dangerous, especially under the current circumstances, his safety had to be strengthened. The only thing He Ruiting was worried about was whether or not he had a way to protect herpletely. He could only reduce the chance she had to meet Fang Yuesheng''s people.


    "Don''t worry, why are you thinking so much. You can go to work when Xiao Qiu is better, I''ve been waiting for you there." He Ruitingforted Su Jinyi as he patted her hands. There was something strange in her eyes, and she could onlyfort her like this.

 Chapter 378

    When the two of them returned home, He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi, who was still a little disappointed, and couldn''t help but sigh. He lifted his hand and gently caressed her head, and said: "Xiao Qiu needs someone to take care of her, and I also need Yun Xuan''s help.


    Su Jinyi nodded, without saying another word. Aftering down for a while, she suddenly felt a little tired, "Then, I''ll go upstairs and rest. You should also go to sleep early."


    Without waiting for him to reply, she turned around and left first. He Ruiting watched her walk off into the distance until she could no longer see anything. Only then, did he retract his gaze.


    He sighed deeply as he sat on the sofa. Seemingly a


    oyed, he took out a cigarette and started smoking slowly.


    Na


    y Lin, who was standing not too far away from them, couldn''t help but frown slightly upon seeing He Ruiting''s state. But even so, the moment his bby skin made a rtively subtle expression, the wrinkles on his face became exceptionally obvious.


    "Sir, what is it that you want to talk to me about with Na


    y Lin? I have seen you grow up, and there are some things that I can see through more than you can."


    She stepped forward and whispered beside him, afraid to disturb him.


    He Ruiting turned his head to look at Na


    y Lin, trying to extinguish the smoke in his hand so that she wouldn''t inhale too much second-hand smoke.


    "It''s nothing, it''s time for you to rest Na


    y Lin. Since you''re old, don''t worry too much."


    It was just that she did not expect that after a long time, the two of them would develop a rtionship. When they reached the age of the Na


    y Lin, they could easily find a job, and even if she did not want to do it, he could still raise an old man.


    Seeing him frown, Na


    y Lin must have something on her mind, but seeing that Yue Yang was unwilling to say more to him, he could only helplessly shake his head.


    The atmosphere became a little quiet. What he was worried about was not Su Jinyi, but Fang Yuesheng, who had not been settled for a long time.


    He was simply too much of a hindrance. It was extremely difficult to get rid of him, so he refused topromise. Thus, the only thing the two of them could do was to put on a friendly front.


    "Sigh ??" He Ruiting let out a faint sigh, he was truly a little a


    oyed. However, thinking about how his mood was not too good today, Su Jinyi tidied up his emotions and returned to his bedroom, wanting to see what she was doing now.


    The door was gently pushed open a crack. Other than the moonlight shining through the window, what was left behind was pitch ck.


    He did not see the light of the mobile phone, nor did he hear any crying sounds. He Ruiting followed the location in his memory and carefully walked towards Su Jinyi''s pillow.


    He held his breath and moved his ears. When he heard the sound of someone sleeping soundly, the worried look on his face fell.


    Using the weak moonlight, He Ruiting saw Su Jinyi''s face. Bending her head, she kissed her face and said in a low voice: "Sleep well."


    He returned to his seat, covered himself with the nket and closed his eyes. Not long after, he also fell asleep.


    It was just that He Ruiting did not know that at the moment he fell asleep, Su Jinyi slowly opened his eyes.


    He stared at him for a few minutes before slowly closing his eyes again.


    She actually hadn''t been able to sleep well all this time. Before He Ruiting hade in, Su Jinyi had rolled back and forth on the bed, allowing the nket to roll him up, then release him again and again.


    Only when she heard a faint footstep did she stop, wondering what he was trying to do.


    What he did not expect was that she would be so gentle to him.


    The next morning, Su Jinyi woke up early. When she opened her eyes, He Ruiting was still asleep, listening to his regr breathing. She did not n to wake him up right now.


    "You''re awake. Did you sleep wellst night?" What she did not expect was that even though she had gotten off the bed so carefully, she still woke He Ruiting up.


    "Mm, go to sleep for a while more."


    Su Jinyi stopped in her movements, turned around and tucked herself in, then prepared to get off the bed again.


    "I''m not going to sleep, didn''t I still want to send you to Xiao Qiu''s ce today?" Seeing that she had woken up, He Ruiting rubbed his eyes and stretched. In the next second, without hesitation, he lifted the nket and got off the bed.


    Seeing that, Su Jinyi did not say anymore, and followed to wash up.


    After the two of them finished, they went straight to the dining table to eat breakfast. Su Jinyi saw that Na


    y Lin was busy walking back and forth, and suddenly thought of something, and spoke to the Na


    y Lin who happened to be walking past her: "Na


    y Lin, may I trouble you to make me a pigeon soup?


    "Alright, I''ll make it for you right now." Na


    y Lin looked at the two of them, seeing that there were no more arguments, she did not act excessively, smiling, her eyes curved into a smile, then turned and went back to the kitchen to prepare.


    He Ruiting silently epted her actions, and slowly chewed on the food. At this moment, Su Jinyi nced at him, and seeing that he did not say anything, she was not willing to speak first.


    "I''m going to work, you can go to Xiao Qiu''s ceter, I won''t call Yun Xuan this morning." After finishing his meal, he wiped her mouth and drank her saliva, then stood up and walked towards the Profound Entrance, and did not forget to say this to Su Jinyi.


    A thought shed through her mind, and a smile appeared on her face. She nodded and said gently, "Yes, I understand. Be careful on the road."


    From being intimate to being like an old couple, it was as though they were going through a lot.


    He Ruiting looked at the woman in front of him, opened his arms and embraced her, deeply inhaling the smell that only belonged to her.


    "I''m leaving."


    After Su Jinyi sent them off, she walked to the kitchen and saw that Na


    y Lin was still busy, so she stepped forward to help.


    Oh, Miss Su, I can''t ept this. Ah, you, just go watch TV and make a face. Seeing that she had extended her hand, Na


    y Lin immediately pushed her to the side with a nervous expression. However, she was afraid that his hand would dirty Su Jinyi''s clothes, so she pretended to push her.


    Seeing Na


    y Lin''s nervous expression, she could not help butugh. She retreated a few steps and said: "Na


    y Lin, it''s alright. I am not a spoiled little miss, I can still do this sort of thing."


    "That won''t do! This kitchen is not your ce! Quickly go out and do what you need to do! " Na


    y Lin was not willing to do it, with a resolute expression on her face. She stood with her hands on her waist, looking like she had been struck by lightning.


    Seeing that, Su Jinyi shook her head helplessly, and followed Na


    y Lin''s words: "Alright, then call me if there''s anything you need help with."


    Even though Na


    y Lin''s tone was bad, she knew it was all for her own good, so she didn''t get angry.

 Chapter 379

    "Alright, Miss Su." Na


    y Lin knew that her attitude just now was a little bit more unyielding. Seeing that Su Jinyi did not get angry, she couldn''t help but feel a little more guilty, and the expression on her face also became a lot gentler as she replied in a friendly ma


    er.


    Su Jinyi smiled and turned to leave the kitchen.


    However, now that she had nothing else to do, she didn''t know what to do. Seeing that all the servants in the room had things to do, she felt like an idler.


    She went straight back to her bedroom and took out the blueprint she had bought not long ago. She casually drew on it, treating it as entertainment time.


    However, she didn''t expect that she would be caught up in something like this. She didn''t know when she would regain her senses when someone knocked on the door and woke her up.


    "Who?" Su Jinyi picked up the drawing, looked at his own drawing, and nodded her head in satisfaction. Then, he opened her mouth and asked the person standing at the door.


    "Miss Su, lunch is ready, do you want to start eating now?" The servant''s voice came from outside the door, and as he spoke evenly, Su Jinyi heard him. He raised his head to look at the clock hanging in the bedroom, and saw that it was stopped right at twelve o''clock.


    She rolled up her painting and put it on the table. Then, she walked to the door and opened it. Seeing that it was an ordinary servant calling for her, she didn''t pay too much attention. She nodded at her and walked downstairs.


    Just as Su Jinyi walked to the dining table, she saw the Na


    y Lin bustling around, and upon seeing that, she could not help but say: "Let me help you."


    "Miss Su, it''s good that you''re sitting there.


    At this time, the Na


    y Lin still did not allow her to take a step into the kitchen. Seeing that, Su Jinyi could only shake her head helplessly, and sat down.


    Halfway through eating, she suddenly raised her head to look at Na


    y Lin. Because she hadn''t even swallowed the food in her mouth yet, she had only blinked her eyes.


    Seeing that, the Na


    y Lin could not help but cover her mouth andugh, then said: "Don''t worry, the soup is already ready, do you want to drink it now or not?"


    "It''s in the thermal instion box. I''ll be taking it away in a while." She swallowed the food in her mouth and answered Na


    y Lin''s question.


    Although Na


    y Lin did not know who to give a drink to, it was not something that a servant like her should ask. Nodding her head, she turned and walked back into the kitchen.


    Su Jinyi was still hungry, after eating just two or three bites, she was already full, and stopped using her chopsticks to lightly pat her stomach.


    "Na


    y Lin, are you done?" She raised her voice when she saw that no one was around for a long time.


    "Alright, alright, this soup is a great tonic. Miss Su, you must remember, you ca


    ot give this soup to a healthy person to drink.


    Na


    y Lin passed the thermal box in her hands to Su Jinyi, but she did not forget to repeatedly warn him as she listened seriously.


    "Alright, I understand."


    Su Jinyi put on her jacket, took a taxi and rushed to Xiao Qiu''s hospital, just in time for her to eat.


    "Why are you eating now? Did Yun Xuan mistreat you?" She ced the heat preservation case on the cab, pretended to be angry at Duan Yunxuan, and raised her hand to show him some colors.


    Xiao Qiu who had rested for a day had a much betterplexion than yesterday, her lips also had a faint blush. When she saw that Su Jinyi was about to hit Duan Yunxuan, she was slightly anxious and eximed, "No!"


    Seeing that he was about to be hit, Su Jinyi immediately retracted her hand. Laughing, she patted his shoulder and said: "Seeing that you''re nervous, I can''t really hit him.


    When Xiao Qiu heard her, she could not help but turn red. Seeing this, Duan Yunxuanughed out loud.


    "Xiao Qiu, I am born a soldier, how can I not tell if Sis Jinyi is really going to make a move on me or not.


    Su Jinyi''s gazended on Duan Yunxuan. Seeing that his eyes were a little green, and that the red veins in his eyes had be a little heavier, he knew that he was worried that something might happen to Xiao Qiu tonight.


    She put her thoughts away and didn''t mention anything about it. Instead, she patted his shoulder again without a sound and opened the thermal container.


    A thick fragrance drifted out, and even Xiao Qiu, who had no appetite, swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva at this moment.


    "Here, I brought them for you. Eat them all and drink them all. Don''t leave anything for me!" Su Jinyi ced the food into a bowl. Although she did not say it in a good mood, her hands moved extremely gently.


    Xiao Qiu epted it without any hesitation. She ate extremely quickly, and Duan Yunxuan was afraid that eating it like this would not be good for his body, so he immediately made her eat it slowly.


    Seeing that, Su Jinyi nodded her head in gratitude, thinking that she had not seen the baby yet, she spoke out: "You guys eat first, I will go and see the baby, I will be back in a while."


    After walking out of the ward, he suddenly forgot where the baby was and grabbed a nurse. After asking around, he found the direction, but before he could take a few steps, he saw an exceptionally familiar figure.


    She slowed down her steps and walked towards the man, as though she wanted to see his face, but she did not expect him to turn around so quickly, allowing Su Jinyi to see everything clearly, and she stopped in her tracks as well.


    It was Sheng Lin.


    It was as if she had never seen at all ever since he chased her away. At the begi


    ing, she had thought that Sheng Lin had given up on him, but she had changed her mind afterwards.


    But now, she seemed to have discovered something new. What was she going to examine here in the gynecology department?


    Sheng Lin did not notice her presence and her mind was filled with the word ''pregnant''. Ever since she obtained a new residence, she had started to enjoy the treatment of a young miss.


    But one day, something was wrong with her. Even her favorite food would vomit whenever she smelled it.


    She deliberately checked it out, but the result made her feel like she was being struck by lightning. If she didn''t believe it, she would go to the hospital to check it out.


    "Congrattions, you''re pregnant." When the examination was over, Sheng Lin sat opposite of the doctor with a slightly nervous expression on her face and held her bag tightly. When she heard the doctor''s words, she remained motionless, as if she had been possessed by someone, and only spoke after a long while.


    "Whose?"


    When the doctor heard her words, he chuckled and said with contempt in his eyes, "This patient, you shouldn''t be too careful in your private life. Otherwise, how could you not know who the child is?"

 Chapter 380

    Sheng Lin''s brain was still empty, she did not react at all to the doctor''s taunts, and upon seeing this, the doctor did not hold back his words, "If it was just this day, why did we have to do it so quickly? We did not do it well, and now that we are pregnant, we still have to beat them up, I really pity the child in your womb."


    Just as she regained her senses, she heard the doctor''s words, other than He Ruiting, no one else dared to speak to her like that, so Sheng Lin immediately stood up, her face became extremely ugly, and retorted: "It''s not a pity that it''s not up to you to decide, if you live to such an extent, what about being a gynecologist, how good would that be?"


    Sheng Lin picked up her bag, coldly snorted, shook her head, and left haughtily.


    After all, she was a patient, so he couldin to her. At that time, forget about the sry, she might not even have a job.


    Su Jinyi continued to search for Sheng Lin''s figure. She had identally lost her previously, but before she could even see her, the two of them bumped into each other.


    Sheng Lin was currently not in a good mood. Seeing her appearance, she thought that she was at a hospital, and a gynecologist at that. She immediately thought of something bad.


    "It''s really not clean. Why would Brother Ting fall for a dirty woman like you? It''s really unlucky to meet you today." She spat on the ground, rolled her eyes, and was about to walk past her.


    Seeing that she had suffered a loss for some unknown reason, how could Su Jinyi possibly let him leave so easily?


    He Ruiting is my husband, if I am really pregnant, there is nothing wrong with meing here, I''m just afraid that some people might not even know who the children are. "Yun Che:" ?? "


    Su Jinyi was only guessing randomly, after all, other than checking her body, the reason why a woman came to the Gynecology department was to see if she was pregnant. However, Sheng Lin was not that kind of person, so that was the only possibility.


    She, who had not walked very far, clearly heard every word that Su Jinyi said, until she heard thest sentence, and couldn''t help but stop her steps. Her hands, which hung at her sides, slowly tightened as she gritted her teeth with a resentful expression.


    She turned around, walked straight in front of Su Jinyi, and spoke fiercely: "You don''t have any evidence, and yet you''re ndering people. Aren''t you afraid of any price!?"


    "If I were afraid, I wouldn''t say such words." Maybe it was because he had stayed with He Ruiting for a long time, but until now, he did not show any of his previous fear.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time, neither of them willing to take a step back. Fortunately, a nurse passed between them and separated them.


    "Su Jinyi, let''s wait and see, I really want to see how long you can continue being so arrogant for." Sheng Lin snorted, dropped the fierce words, and left.


    Su Jinyi looked at her figure that was getting further and further away, and couldn''t help but narrow her eyes. Although she was suspicious, when she thought about Sheng Lin''s anxious expression just now, that guess of hers became a bit more real.


    After a few minutes, she remembered that the reason she came out was to see the baby''s health. In the end, because she saw Sheng Lin, she forgot her reason foring out and even went to the Gynecology department.


    Following the direction that she remembered, she continued to head towards the heat preservation room. Seeing Xiao Qiu''s child fast asleep inside, the expression on her face softened by quite a bit.


    Was this the birth of a new life, the crystallization of their love. Seeing this baby smacking her lips asionally, Su Jinyi felt a moment of envy.


    If only she could be pregnant with He Ruiting''s child ??


    Su Jinyi subconsciously held onto his lower abdomen, gently stroking it, but after realising what was happening, he quickly reacted and put her hands down somewhere else in a panic.


    "Su Jinyi, you can''t have such thoughts, you can''t." She denied that it wasn''t that she didn''t want children, but that their current emotional states didn''t allow children to appear.


    She didn''t want their rtionship to be tied down by a child. If she couldn''t give her a good family, then she would feel guilty.


    Su Jinyi lowered his eyes and retracted the sense of loss in his eyes, she slowly closed it, and took a deep breath. After she calmed down, she looked at the baby again, and then walked back to Xiao Qiu''s ward.


    "Good girl, you''ve all eaten." When she returned home, Xiao Qiu had just finished eating and was lying on her bed with her eyes closed infort.


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s voice, she immediately opened her eyes and giggled. She stuck out her tongue and said: "There''s no helping it, it''s too delicious, can I still eat it tomorrow?"


    "Sure, but I''ll give you something else to eat tomorrow. But if you don''t want to, you can always eat this, as long as you''re not afraid of being fat."


    Su Jinyi then sat on the side of Xiao Qiu''s bed, extended her hand and tapped her forehead, andughed.


    Although it didn''t hurt that much, she pretended to be in pain on purpose. Although she didn''t have much strength on her body, she had an extremely rich expression on her face.


    "Aiyo, it''s so painful. Yun Xuan, quickly take a look at the Sis Jinyi. It''s so heavy, my head is red."


    He knew that Xiao Qiu was deliberately putting on an act right away, and took the opportunity to say: "Yeah, it''s quite a big mark. Sis Jinyi, why don''t you y it again, and use some poison in order to increase it a little more this time."


    Su Jinyiughed, he raised her hand and was about to y another one, but seeing that, Xiao Qiu quickly said: "No no no, I''m not in pain, I''m not in pain, good Duan Yunxuan, after I give birth to you, you do not want me anymore! And you even got Sis Jinyi to hit me again, do you want to find another one after I die!? "


    Xiao Qiu first begged her for mercy before turning her head to scold Duan Yunxuan with an angry face.


    For a moment, he didn''t know whether tough or cry. What kind of hat was this? It hadn''t done anything yet. If it had done so, then wouldn''t the skin on his head be ripped off?


    Duan Yunxuan looked towards Su Jinyi for help, but she seemed to not have received it at all. Instead, heughed softly and agreed with him: "Right, Xiao Qiu is right."


    Xiao Qiu, it''s not like you don''t know my character, otherwise you wouldn''t have married me, right?


    His mouth was stupid, and even talking sweet talk would take a long time. In addition, he had been in the army all year round. Besides obeying the orders of his superior, he didn''t have much time to chat.


    Xiao Qiu snorted, she turned her head to the side, and did not look at him, but spoke angrily, "I do not care, since you have betrayed me, when I am discharged, I will divorce you!"

 Chapter 381

    Su Jinyi could tell that this was just a joke from her words, and immediately had the heart to watch the show. She stood up, walked to a nearby stool and sat down.


    "Xiao Qiu, you can''t divorce me. Without this rule in our country''sws, we can''t divorce either!"


    What she did not expect was that Duan Yunxuan actually believed what Xiao Qiu said, and the corners of Su Jinyi''s mouth rose up uncontrobly, almost unable to hold back hisughter.


    Xiao Qiu was originally ying around in her heart, but the moment he said it, her mentality immediately changed again and again, and until now, she didn''t know what she was thinking, but she felt a gush of anger rushing up, and stared wide-eyed into Duan Yunxuan''s eyes, saying sharply: "What rule doesn''t, I have the final say! "Anyways, I''ve already unloaded my goods. I''ll do whatever I want. When the timees, the child will be mine. You can find any woman you want!"


    The more she spoke, the more wronged she felt, her eyes could not help but turn red, and Su Jinyi, who was watching the show with a smile, saw that the situation was not going well, and immediately got up and walked in between the two of them, and spoke out in front of the peacemaker: "How much work does Xiao Qiu have done for your children?


    Su Jinyi pretended to be standing by Xiao Qiu''s side, but he had her back facing her. She gave Duan Yunxuan a wink and extended her hand to push him out of the sickroom.


    Duan Yunxuan immediately understood what he meant and followed him out. When he was about to leave the room, he said: "Xiao Qiu, I''m going to Brother Ting to work. Since we didn''t set an appointment earlier, I''lle see you after I''m done."


    Su Jinyi did not give him another chance to speak, and closed the door with a bang. Walking back to the ward, she saw that Xiao Qiu was still sobbing from time to time, and sat beside the sickbed, speaking bad things about him.


    "This Yun Xuan really doesn''t know what''s good for him. I should take out my phone and tell Bynum Ting to teach him a lesson so that you can vent your anger on him!"


    As she said that, she took out her phone to call He Ruiting, who seeing the situation, hurriedly said: "Don''t, don''t call, I didn''t know why, but I suddenly lost control of my emotions."


    Seeing that she had calmed down, Su Jinyi put the phone back in her pocket andughed, then took out a few tissues to wipe the tears off her face and gently said: "I understand, especially the women who are extremely capricious after getting pregnant and giving birth. If not, I would not have helped you and stood by Yun Xuan''s side."


    Although Xiao Qiu stopped crying, when she thought back to how wronged she was just now, she immediately started crying again.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, she hurriedly opened her mouth and said, "Don''t cry anymore. Weeping while you''re sitting in the lotus position is the worst situation. When your body is full of problems, how can you still be beautiful?"


    Su Jinyi''s words were like a miracle medicine, seeing that Xiao Qiu had woken up, she stopped sobbing, and became better.


    "That''s right. When you recover, we''ll go shopping. Don''t you like shopping?" She kept on poking at Xiao Qiu''s favorite thing in order to make her mood better. Otherwise, if she was in a bad mood, her body would recover very slowly.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qiu had listened to her well, and did not say much. Her expression was obviously much better, she nodded her head, and raised her smiling face: "Alright, then if I do not stop, you will have to apany me shopping."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll listen to you."


    After the two had agreed upon, Su Jinyi helped Xiao Qiu adjust her posture and just as they were done, her phone rang. Seeing that He Ruiting was calling, she looked at her sleepy face and said softly: "I''m going out to pick up a call, I''ll be back in a while."


    Xiao Qiu nodded her head, she slowly closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep after a short while.


    Su Jinyi, who had walked to the door of the sickroom, immediately answered the call. With a gentle tone, she said: "What''s the matter, give me a call at this time."


    He Ruiting was still working, but suddenly there was a knock on the door, and before he could speak, He Ruiting walked in. Before he could see the person clearly, he wanted to reprimand him, but seeing that it was Duan Yunxuan, his face changed.


    Before he could speak, Duan Yunxuan had already started to tell him about the grievances he had just suffered. Hearing this, He Ruiting couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Seeing that he was so wronged, she pretended to take revenge for him, and called Su Jinyi.


    It''s just that Yun Xuan just told me about the matter between him and Xiao Qiu, and I think that you might not be able to take care of it.


    Duan Yunxuan stood at the side and eavesdropped on He Ruiting''s conversation. Seeing that he did not get to the point, he became anxious, he lightly touched him to get to the point.


    He Ruiting shot a nce at him before forcefully suppressing hisughter and continuing, "Oh, right, Yun Xuan told me to publicize your previous actions. Mn, not bad, keep up the good work."


    Originally, he was still somewhat excited, but after hearing He Ruiting''s words, he was petrified for a moment.


    Hearing his suppressedughter, Su Jinyi smiled slightly, "En, I understand, continue being busy."


    She ended the call first and returned to the sickroom to look at Xiao Qiu''s sleeping face, afraid that she would suddenly wake up.


    As for He Ruiting, after hearing the busy signal from the phone, he calmly ced the phone to the side, not caring about Duan Yunxuan who was walking back and forth in front of him, and continued to lower his head to do things.


    "No way!" Brother Ting! Protecting a woman to such an extent! I''ve been beaten up by the heavens! "


    Seeing that He Ruiting was ignoring him, Duan Yunxuan pped the table lightly, attracting his attention.


    "You''re just a man, yet you want topete with a woman. You''recking in propriety." He Ruiting replied without raising his head, he continued to work on the task at hand, Duan Yunxuan thought about it carefully, and felt that it was the same way, so he nodded and calmed down.


    "Alright, this is what you want to do for me today." He stopped the pen in his hand and patted the documents on the side, which were as tall as He Ruiting who was sitting down.


    Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan could not help but twitch his mouth, as he could not control his own voice: "You want me to finish today?"


    He Ruiting nodded seriously, and said with a serious expression: "All of these are information about Fang Yuesheng. I thought about it, the reason why we failed, is because we do not understand him well enough.


    Duan Yunxuan regretted so much for a moment, regretted agreeing so easily. He did not spend so much effort just to be his helper back then.


    He raised his head and met He Ruiting''s gaze. He hoped that He Ruiting would be more lenient towards him, but when he saw the resolute and decisive look in He Ruiting''s eyes, he lowered his head dejectedly.

 Chapter 382

    When Duan Yunxuan raised his head from the pile of documents, the streetmp had already lit up, releasing a gentle halo of light.


    Duan Yunxuan twisted his neck, stretched his shoulders, and his stiff body gradually recovered. Raising his wrist to look at the time, Duan Yunxuan turned to He Ruiting and asked in anticipation: "It''s gettingte, let''s go to the hospital to see Xiao Qiu and Sis Jinyi?"


    "Is the work done?"


    "It''s more or less over. There are still some ces that I''m not in a hurry for. My wife is still staying in the hospital!"


    Duan Yunxuan panicked. If he was allowed to work, he would really protest He Ruiting''s vampire nature.


    He Ruiting nced at him indifferently, then arranged the documents on the table. A syble came out of his throat, signifying that he agreed.


    At the same time, he was starting to miss that little girl.


    "Xiao Qiu, why do I feel that you''ve gained a lot of weight after giving birth to your child?" Su Jinyi teased as she peeled the apples for her. She smiled from the corner of her eyes.


    Xiao Qiu''s face immediately turned red, she stared at the apple in Su Jinyi''s hand and retorted, "You bring me so much delicious food everyday, how can I not be fat?"


    "Who said my Xiao Qiu is fat?" Duan Yunxuan pushed open the door and entered as he said this angrily. He Ruiting, who had followed him in, was still calm and did not say a word as he carried a fruit basket in his hands.


    Su Jinyi looked at the fruit basket, and He Ruiting followed her gaze and ced the fruit basket on the side of Xiao Qiu''s bed, and said indifferently: "I bought it on the way here."


    "My Xiao Qiu looks good no matter what, even if she is fat, I still like him." Duan Yunxuan did not let go of any opportunity to please his wife, and spoke with an unchanging heart, wi


    ing over Su Jinyi''s scornful gaze.


    The current Xiao Qiu was a little ancestor, of course the little ancestor had to give it to him. Even if you despise me, it''s useless!


    "Duan Yunxuan, where''s your militarism?"


    Xiao Qiu rolled her eyes at him, she was still angry, and turned her head to ignore him. Duan Yunxuan looked at him helplessly.


    Su Jinyi smiled and handed over the peeled apple to Xiao Qiu, and casually tapped on Xiao Qiu''s head, a crafty look shed past her eyes: "If you are still angry, I will have He Ruiting beat him up for you. "You know his skills. You have the final say." After saying that, she even gave He Ruiting a meaningful look. Seeing her strange expression, He Ruiting could not help butugh, the coldness on her face had disappeared as she nodded her head towards Xiao Qiu, as if she had promised her.


    Duan Yunxuan immediately understood what was going on and looked at Xiao Qiu pitifully.


    Su Yan purposely said that Duan Yunxuan was someone who was powerless, and that had aroused Xiao Qiu''s sympathy. He hurriedly said awkwardly to him, "No ?? No need, I just can''t control my temper recently. I''m not really angry at him, there''s no need to let Brother Ting Rui beat him up to vent my anger. "


    Duan Yunxuan immediately shot Su Jinyi a look of gratitude and admiration: As expected of the Sis Jinyi, in just a few words, he already forgave me and is still protecting me.


    Duan Yunxuan thought happily, his resolute face looked like he was an idiot.


    He Ruiting sat at the side, his eyes also brimming with a warm smile, his entire person looking a lot more gentle.


    "Xiao Qiu still dotes on me the most."


    Xiao Qiu snorted, as she nibbled on the apple that Su Jinyi helped her peel proudly, she couldn''t help but exim out loud.


    After chatting for a while, Su Jinyi tucked Xiao Qiu in. Seeing that she was a little tired, she looked at the sky outside the window, which was already as thick as an ink ball.


    "It''s gettingte, you guys should hurry back. I''ll take care of Xiao Qiu with me, you guys can rest assured. "Be careful on the way." Su Jinyi stood up and smoothed the wrinkles on her dress, wanting to send them off.


    Xiao Qiu promptly pulled Su Jinyi and indicated for her to sit down, then weed her doubtful gaze. Xiao Qiu exined: "Today, let Duan Yunxuan apany me, and let him fulfill his duties as a husband. "In the future, just let hime on night duty. You just have to chat with me during the day to relieve your boredom Jin Yi." With that, Xiao Qiu''s face had another two suspicious red clouds appear, which were exceptionally charming and charming.


    Hearing that, Duan Yunxuan was extremely happy, he nodded his head, and promised to take good care of Xiao Qiu, without leaving him an inch.


    There were not many opportunities to be alone with his wife like this. He had to grasp this opportunity to get closer to Xiao Qiu.


    Su Jinyi''s heart warmed. She knew that Xiao Qiu wasn''t like how she said she was, where she really wanted Duan Yunxuan to take care of his responsibilities. It was just that she didn''t want her to work too hard, and stand guard over her all day and night.


    She was really a cute little girl. Although she seemed to be carefree, she was actually carefully taking care of the feelings of others.


    Su Jinyi couldn''t help butugh, and smile until it warmed everyone''s heart.


    "Ai, now that I have a husband, I''ve forgotten about my best friend. Alright, alright, alright, you two can just properly cultivate your rtionship, so I won''t be the third wheel."


    After she finished speaking, Su Jinyi dragged He Ruiting out of the ward.


    When He Ruiting saw Su Jinyi''s smiling face, he could not help but smile and ask: "Are you that happy?"


    Su Jinyi rolled her own hair and said warmly: "Of course, don''t you think that Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan are very happy like this?"


    "Yeah, it''s pretty good."


    "Oh yeah, I went to see Xiao Qiu''s baby today. It was so tiny that it curled up together like a little monkey. I really don''t know if he''ll look more like Xiao Qiu or more like Duan Yunxuan in the future ??"


    He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi''s endless talking, and actually did not feel that it was noisy at all. Even if he was more slow, he could still feel the love Su Jinyi had for her child between the lines.


    Their current situation did not seem suitable for having a child.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi''s face was flushed from being blown by the phoenix and had shrunk back, He Ruiting walked to Su Jinyi''s side and took her hand and put it into his pocket without saying a word.


    Su Jinyi didn''t react at all, she just stared at the side of He Ruiting''s face in a daze, her ck eyes were hidden behind her long eyshes, her lips were pursed but she didn''t say anything, his face still had a nd expression, until the temperature of He Ruiting''s palm was at the peak of her heart, before she hurriedly replied, "Un, good ?? "Much better."


    Seeing that Su Jinyi was a little embarrassed, he smiled, then tightened her grip. She looked ahead, and said slowly: "Let''s go home."

 Chapter 383

    The two of them walked to the front of the car while He Ruiting stood at the front passenger door.


    Su Jinyi''s expression was also rather tired. Although taking care of people in the hospital was not tiring, but it still made him ufortable.


    Especially today, when he coincidentally met Sheng Lin in the hospital, his mood was even worse.


    Su Jinyi smiled and sat in the front passenger seat, buckled her seat belt, and looked out the window, her eyes had a look of confusion.


    When the two of them arrived home together, the food was already cold.


    Su Jinyi was taking care of people in the hospital, she did not care about eating, so there was no need to talk about He Ruiting, everyone knew about how serious she was at work.


    "Look, the food''s already cold. You two eat some food first. I''ll go heat up the dishes." Na


    y Lin said with a helpless expression.


    Arge table full of dishes quickly disappeared from the table. Although the hot dishes didn''t require much effort, he still needed some time.


    Su Jinyiid on the sofa as she frowned slightly. She was considering if she should tell He Ruiting about meeting him in the hospital.


    After thinking about it, he decided to give up on this idea. Sheng Lin''s matter had nothing to do with He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting sensed that something was amiss with Su Jinyi, so he asked: "What''s wrong? Is there something you want to say? "


    Su Jinyi just regained her senses, her face was full of surprise as she shook her head.


    "Too tired."


    Su Jinyi''s expression was all perfunctory, but seeing that she did not want to say it, He Ruiting did not pursue the matter.


    Na


    y Lin had already heated up the food. Her skills were good, even though she had just cooled down, but now that she had warmed up again, it was still a feast for her appetite.


    Their stomachs were also in turmoil, so they did not say much and directly sat down on the table.


    Na


    y Lin sat at the side and looked at the two of them with a kind smile.


    "Na


    y Lin, why don''t you join us?" Su Jinyi asked.


    Without waiting for Na


    y Lin to speak, she went straight to the kitchen to get a bowl and chopsticks, filled the bowl with food and ced it in front of Na


    y Lin''s table.


    Na


    y Lin''s eyes were moist. All these years, she had watched He Ruiting grow up and raise him as if he was her son. Seeing him getting married was like watching her own son get married.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi was not only capable at work, but also a filial son, she was satisfied.


    This child, had finally found his way.


    Seeing that the Na


    y Lin had started to get emotional, Su Jinyi teased: "Na


    y Lin, don''t decline, consider it your thanks for taking care of He Ruiting."


    He Ruiting looked up at Su Jinyi, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. In the end, Na


    y Lin could be considered as a mother.


    "Sigh, I won''t decline, I won''t refuse. This is how it should be." Na


    y Lin cried tears of joy and tears of joy. Holding the bowl of rice, she felt like it weighed a thousand kilograms.


    What she was holding was her happiness for the rest of her life. It felt really heavy.


    Because of this, the meal became unusually warm.


    After the meal, a look of weariness appeared on Su Jinyi''s face, but she was not feeling any better.


    The two of themid down on the sofa contentedly and switched on the TV. Right now, the eight o''clock movie was being yed, and the case of Little San''s pregnancy had already urred.


    Su Jinyi''s thoughts couldn''t help but start to fly into the air again. It was truly unexpected to see Sheng Lin at the hospital that day.


    In truth, she did not mind Sheng Lin''s arrogant provocation, but as ofte, there had been a case ced in Sheng Lin''s hands, and she was acting as a representative. She could not help but start to worry.


    Women were easily tricked by men.


    He Ruiting did not dare to be interested in these things to begin with, he turned and looked at Su Jinyi. Seeing this, he asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Su Jinyi smiled as she shook her head.


    "It''s not early anymore. Go to sleep."


    Su Jinyi went back to his room to take a bath first while He Ruiting went into her study to wait for him when it was time to return to his room. In these few days, since Su Jinyi had something on her mind, he tried her best to be gentle with herself as much as possible.


    Su Jinyi came out of the bathroom wiping her dry hair. He Ruiting had just opened the door and entered.


    He Ruiting took out the hair dryer from the drawer, and spoke after a while: "Do you want to try out my skills?"


    Su Jinyi suddenlyughed, her eyebrows curving like the begi


    ing of spring. Nodding her head, Zhang Xuan leaned against the back of the chair with a look of satisfaction on her face.


    He Ruiting plugged in the hair dryer and then stroked Su Jinyi''s hair. It was a little wet and very soft.


    The wind he used was not strong, it was soft and gentle, Su Jinyi had a face full of enjoyment, the corners of her mouth still had a smile, suddenly the tiredness of the day was swept away.


    Around half an hourter, Su Jinyi''s hair talent, had already fallen asleep.


    Her sleeping appearance was very peaceful, but her eyebrows were locked, as if something unpleasant was about to be brought into a dream. Under the dim yellow light, the porcin white face seemed unreal.


    He Ruiting held Su Jinyi up, and a gentle kiss fell between her hair. It was rare that she did not wake up after cing Su Jinyi on the bed.


    He looked at her like this for a few minutes, smoothed her brow, and then kissed her on the cheek before whispering, "Good night, good dream."


    With that said, he took his clothes out of the room and went to the bathroom in the room next door, so that he wouldn''t disturb Su Jinyi''s rest.


    What he did not know was that at the instant he stepped out of the room, Su Jinyi opened her eyes.


    Soon she was asleep again, and after a while she could feel someone getting into bed, but she didn''t open her eyes.


    He Ruiting embraced her and passed the peaceful night like this.


    Sheng Lin''s side was not good. After returning from the hospital, she locked herself in her room, and ordered a takeout food to put on the table.


    However, herplexion was not exactly good. Her image of an elite female disciple had also disappeared. Her eyes were zed over as she tried to figure out with whom she had gotten into a rtionship with.


    She touched her belly, gently stroking it back and forth. She was ruthless, but not to her own body.


    She was already an adult and knew that the birth control was bad for her body, which could lead to severe infertility. She was still young and could ept it as long as she could find someone to take care of this child.


    However, a small burden would definitely affect her future development and life. It would also be very troublesome for her to be born.


    The most important thing right now was to find the father of the child and then think of a n.


    After a few days of deliberation, the most certain person was Fang Yuesheng.


    Her eyes instantly turned blood-red and she roared angrily, "You better give me a satisfactory result, or else ?? I, Sheng Lin am also not someone to be trifled with! "


    She picked up her phone, rummaged through for a long time before finally finding Fang Yuesheng''s contact number. Seeing the string of numbers, she suddenly became afraid.


    In the end, she pressed down on it. No matter what, she still wanted to have a chat.


    The phone kept ringing, and she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.

 Chapter 384

    "Come,e, Director Zhang, let''s continue drinking. Tonight, we will not leave until we''re drunk!"


    The man called Director Zhang looked at Fang Yuesheng who was giving his all to toast him, and his entire being went up to drink, causing the two of them to be a little tipsy.


    Fang Yuesheng had always been a spirit cultivator, especially in the business aspect. Upon seeing that the Director Zhang had a preliminary coboration with him, he immediately passed the wine to the Director Zhang!


    The two of them continued to drink with their heads lowered. Suddenly, Fang Yuesheng''s phone started to ring.


    Fang Yuesheng was already slightly drunk at this moment, and was not willing to speak anymore. He was thinking about this coboration, as long as it was something that disturbed it, it was unrted!


    Fang Yuesheng did not want to answer the phone in the first ce, so when he saw the two words "Sheng Lin" shaking on the screen, he felt extremely distressed in his heart. What was Sheng Lin trying to do now? Why are you being so crazy every day!


    The Director Zhang beside him watched his mobile phone ring non-stop. In the end, he just smiled, shook his wine cup and said, "Since that''s the case, Boss Fang, please pick up the phone quickly. In case the beauty on the other side of the phone could not find the Boss Fang, she would be so anxious that she will stomp her feet! "


    Fang Yuesheng was already familiar with this kind of circle''s habitual teasing, and had long gotten used to it. At this moment, he could onlyugh and say, "This is not a big deal. It''s only two advertising calls, hang up earlier and don''t dy any further, lest it affect my drinking time with you!"


    The Director Zhang was already a ustomed figure in the business world. After hearing his words, he only chuckled and didn''t say anything.


    Fang Yuesheng took the chance to drink, and in the end, lightly hung up.


    But today, Sheng Lin seemed to be persevering on. She had hung up the phone just now, but she still did not give up. With the spirit of not giving up and not giving up, she continued to call Fang Yuesheng.


    Fang Yuesheng saw that there were so many phone calls that was puzzled in his heart: What the hell is Sheng Lin doing today, calling me so many phone calls for no reason at all!


    In the end, he still couldn''t stand it anymore and switched his phone to mute. When Director Zhang saw his fluid movements, he immediately smiled.


    Fang Yuesheng continued to be courteous, "Come, Director Zhang, let''s continue drinking. , no matter what, I, Fang Yuesheng, am grateful to you today! "


    Fang Yuesheng''s words were said with great momentum, while Director Zhang was at the side sighing with emotion, and the two of them had to fight again for a few cups, only stopping after they had drunk a little bit!


    The two of them fought until the middle of the night before ending the feast. The two of them talked at the car door in high spirits for a while, as if they were making an oath, "Director Zhang, the next time we meet, we must taste good again!"


    The two of them started to get drunk, although they were confused, but when they signed the contract, Fang Yuesheng still started to beat his chest and said, "Rest assured, we will definitely settle this matter well!"


    After Fang Yuesheng finished all of these things, he feltpletely exhausted. The moment he returned home, he felt like sticking on the bed.


    Fang Yuesheng immediately fell asleep, but at this moment, he subconsciously looked at his phone. He really wanted to know, what the schedule for tomorrow was like.


    However, it didn''t matter if he didn''t open the phone. When he opened his own phone, he immediately saw more than ten missed calls. When he looked again, all of these missed calls came from one person ?? Sheng Lin!


    Fang Yuesheng waspletely confused, after drinking so much wine, he suddenly had a strong urge to go to sleep, originally he had already


    ed to just not ept it. However, not long after he threw away the phone and turned off the sound, his phone started to ring again.


    Fang Yuesheng answered the call in a daze. On the other side of the phone, Sheng Lin was finally able to pick up the phone.


    Hearing her excited voice from the other end of the phone, "Fang Yuesheng, you''re finally willing to pick up the phone! Do you know how long I''ve been punching! "


    Fang Yuesheng was also in a daze, hearing her excited shout from the other side of the phone, he did not know what was going on, and in the end only said one sentence, "What''s wrong, what''s going on? You''ve called me so many times. "


    At this time, Sheng Lin was suddenly questioned, and immediately began to ponder. She just didn''t know how to tell him about the news about her pregnancy.


    Sheng Lin muttered on the other end of the phone, causing Fang Yuesheng to be impatient, "What happened, what happened? "If you have something to say, tell me quickly. I just had a lot of drinks for the sake of business, I want to rest now!"


    After hearing Fang Yuesheng''s reprimand, Sheng Lin did not know what to say. After hearing''s reprimand, he had originally wanted to say, "Since that''s the case, you should rest up first." However, she also thought that she couldn''t deviate from this topic.


    On the other side of the phone, Sheng Lin remained silent. In the end, Fang Yuesheng heard her words and spoke impatiently, "What happened, hurry up and tell me! Don''t dawdle, it''s boring! "


    Since he had already drunk so much, he would be drunk by the time tomorrow anyway. He might as well settle this matter now. Otherwise, he would have to dy this matter for a long time tomorrow!


    Sheng Lin thought for a long time before finally organizing her thoughts, "About that, about that, I''m already pregnant!"


    These words were like a thunderbolt in a clear sky! It would not be an exaggeration to say that Fang Yuesheng was exposed on the outside but on the inside.


    After hearing what Sheng Lin had said, Fang Yuesheng immediately became clear-headed, and his originally drunken state started to disappear without a trace!


    After saying these words, Sheng Lin held her breath, and anxiously waited for his reply. She did not know, however, that Fang Yuesheng had already been stimted by him to the point that the alcohol in his body waspletely gone.


    "What!?" Don''t joke around, this isn''t fu


    y at all. "

 Chapter 385

    Fang Yuesheng was furious, he had heard Sheng Lin''s affirmation very clearly, he asked coldly: "How are you so sure that the child is mine?"


    Seeing that he still had room to talk, Sheng Lin coughed lightly as she was afraid that she would be found out if her goal was achieved, "When you came to my house to eat that day, you didn''t do any protective measures, so ??"


    The reason why she didn''t continue her sentence after that was to make Fang Yuesheng realize the truth of what he did that night and the child in his womb.


    Fang Yuesheng''s face immediately darkened when she mentioned about what happened that night. He was not angry, and ridiculed: "How can such things happen with 100% sess? I actually don''t know, after doing that kind of thing with me, you hooked up with that man, and pregnant, you want to me this sh * t bowl on me?"


    Sheng Lin did not have the time to refute Fang Yuesheng''s words, his mouth was already covered as heughed and said: "Sheng Lin, you''re just like a bus."


    When she heard that, she was slightly stu


    ed. She only heard the man on the other side sneer and add, "If you want to give the money, just do it."


    These words made Sheng Lin angry, she waspletely and utterly enraged: "It''s not like what you said, Fang Yuesheng!"


    Because Fang Yuesheng had drank a little, and because of what he had said at the begi


    ing, Fang Yuesheng was even more agitated. He was also not willing to listen to her exnation, and directly hung up without any response.


    Du du du * The sound of someone cutting off the phone came over, just as Sheng Lin was about to retort, she was slightly startled, and quickly swallowed her words back down her throat.


    Sheng Lin was furious at his attitude, she threw her phone on the bed, but this action was more like a punch on cotton, it did not have any effect, she was furious.


    Seeing that Fang Yuesheng was not willing to admit it, she kept his phone and sent a message. Seeing that the message was sessful, she smiled again.


    "Fang Yuesheng, I must make you take responsibility for this matter." A smile of unknown meaning appeared on her face, and she rubbed his belly again. There was no sign of cherishing the child on her face.


    At the same time, Fang Yuesheng kept hearing Sheng Lin''s words to himself that she was pregnant with her child in his mind, it made him even angrier. He was used to being a yboy, so when a woman was pregnant with his seed, he would not just kick her away.


    He also knew that Sheng Lin was not an easy woman to deal with, and because of this matter, he was extremely vexed over her actions that night.


    "Ding dong", his phone rang, Fang Yuesheng picked up his phone and looked at the text message impatiently.


    [If you don''t admit the child in my womb, I will tell the public about the things you did to Brother Ting. I think you, an intelligent person, should understand the oue of this.]


    That short message seemed to have lost sight of Sheng Lin''s angry face, and turned into her sessful smile, her tone full of threat, as though she was not afraid of Fang Yuesheng at all.


    When he saw this message, the anger in Fang Yuesheng''s heart began to rise like pouring oil on a fire. He was angry, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Helpless, he could only call Sheng Lin again.


    Sheng Lin saw the two big words "Fang Yuesheng" on her phone, she put down the hand that was caressing her stomach, and revealed a satisfied smile, she once again took a big step forward.


    After picking up the phone, her smiling face was as different as the sky and the earth from her extremely angry face. She said in a sweet and tender voice, "What''s wrong, Boss Fang, are you regretting it now?" Pausing for a moment, he continued without any care for his life, "The child in my stomach and I were both very happy. I had thought that this child would no longer have a father in the future."


    Sheng Lin continuously repeated the word "child", unaware that these two words were what made Fang Yuesheng the most angry. He gnashed his teeth and said.


    Sheng Lin covered her mouth andughed, hearing the hidden anger in his voice, she was actually extremely happy. She had been calling him in the middle of the night to earn more money from him.


    Not to give birth to a child and find a father for the child.


    Sheng Lin shamelessly said, "Indeed, Boss Fang is willing to acknowledge this child that belongs to you."


    "Sheng Lin! "You''d better not go too far with me. It''s more than enough." "Fang Yuesheng''s expression now was as if he wanted to swallow Sheng Lin alive. In this dark room, Fang Yuesheng was like a demon that came from hell.


    "10 million. Whether it''s the child or what happened that night, I''ll pretend that nothing happened. I won''t say a single word to anyone else and will write it off." After thinking about it, Sheng Lin felt that this sum of money was the best amount that she had up till now.


    She was a perceptive person, if she suddenly opened her mouth like a lion, even if there was still a child in her stomach or she had her weakness, a cruel and merciless person like Fang Yuesheng would naturally disregard everything to remove this "thorn in her".


    On the contrary, it was the most suitable number of people for him who weren''t willing to give it up.


    Sheng Lin was very satisfied with the number she had calcted. She smiled and revealed a satisfied smile, although she was not afraid of what a man like Fang Yuesheng would do to her, she still had to be careful.


    She only heard Fang Yuesheng bing silent, the smile on her face became even wider, she raised her voice slightly, and smiled: "Have you considered your decision, Mr Fang?"


    After Fang Yuesheng heard this, he slightly pursed his lips. He felt that Sheng Lin''s demands were not too high, at least he was not as unreasonable as he thought and shamelessly made him take responsibility.


    However, 10 million was a bit too much, right? If he got into trouble, he would just throw a few hundred thousand and let them keep their mouths shut, and they would never call out his price again.


    Sheng Lin saw that he was silent for a long time, she could tell what he was worried about with a nce, and could not help but threaten him again: "Mr Fang, you can disagree, but at that time, I just don''t know what kind of shameful things you did that got leaked, what will the result be?"


    Seeing that she wanted to continue, Fang Yuesheng cut her off: "Enough!" He had no choice but to agree to Sheng Lin''s unreasonable request.


    Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Sheng Lin was not going to waste more time with him, and just as she was preparing to end the conversation, Fang Yuesheng spoke out again.


    "Sheng Lin, I hope that you are aware of your situation. In the future, we will only be cooperating, nothing more."

 Chapter 386

    She heard Fang Yuesheng''s impatient tone and could not help but roll her eyes. She really thought that she treasured this person, if she did not have a request from him, she would not have agreed to his request.


    Now that he had a child, he was ndering himself. It was trulyughable.


    "Of course, it would be better to say that ?? I prefer a simpler way of working together. " She purposely emphasized her tone so that anyone with a bit of intelligence would be able to hear her words.


    "Money, I will transfer it to your card. If there''s nothing else, don''t look for me." His tone became worse and worse, and at the end, he directly hung up without waiting for Sheng Lin''s reply.


    She listened to the busy signal from her phone, and was not angry, but only changed Fang Yuesheng''s name to make her feel better.


    Now that she had gotten the money, she did not have any ns of knocking out the child. After all, she had remembered that there would be a grand banquet tomorrow, and at that time, it would be as easy as flipping her hand to see He Ruiting.


    It''s just that I need her to meticulously n for when she will appear. Otherwise ?? It would be very difficult to see He Ruiting again.


    After settling her worries, she was finally able to sleepfortably in her bed.


    After an entire night, Su Jinyi was awoken by the rm clock. She reached out her hand from under the nket and pressed the bell down, then struggled to sit up.


    Shezily yawned, and when she woke up, she found that He Ruiting who was on the other side of the bed had long since disappeared. She thought that she had worked a lot in the morning, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After cleaning up briefly, she went downstairs to eat breakfast, but just as she raised her head, she was stu


    ed to see He Ruiting sitting on the sofa, reading a newspaper, with his eyes spread across her body. From the looks of it, even the lines on his face had softened.


    "Why didn''t you go to work?" Su Jinyi walked behind him and said softly.


    He Ruiting''s ears moved, his stern face suddenly became much more gentle, and his eyes were filled with a shallow tenderness. He slowly closed the newspaper and put it aside, got up and walked in front of Su Jinyi, and held her hand.


    "Isn''t this waiting for you? Seeing that you were a bit tired yesterday, I let you sleep for a while."


    Su Jinyi lowered her head to look at her hand that was being held, and the corner of her mouth raised into a gentle smile.


    Without Sheng Lin, the two of them were progressing well, and there would be no other misunderstandings between them.


    After breakfast, He Ruiting had wanted to continue to send Su Jinyi to the hospital. But just as she was about to put on her jacket and head out, her footsteps became unsteady, and she almost fell to the ground. Luckily, she had something to support her.


    However, this very action caused Su Jinyi to recall a scene from back then. She, who had agreed a long time ago to treat Mike to a meal, had identally forgotten about it.


    He had calcted the date and only now did he remember. It had been a long time.


    "Bynum, you go to work first. I have some things to take care of. I''ll be back a bitter with Little Ball. First, let Yun Xuan take care of him."


    Su Jinyi originally wanted to wear a pair of shoes that were morefortable, but as she was prepared to meet people today, she changed into a more formal pair.


    Seeing her actions, He Ruiting could not help but be worried. His brows slightly knitted, and asked in a deep voice: "Who are you looking for?"


    "Nothing, just that someone helped me previously. I can just treat you to a meal." She lowered her head and put on her shoes in response. When she raised her head and saw his worried eyes, she chuckled lightly. She walked forward and gently caressed his face andforted him, "It''s alright. If it''s something important, I will tell you."


    "Then I''ll send you off."


    He was still a little worried and strongly wanted to send her off, but Su Jinyi had not called anyone yet, so she did not know where she should go.


    "No need. Juste and pick me up at the hospital tonight. Hurry up and go to thepany."


    Seeing that she was even more determined than him, He Ruiting could only give her a deep look before turning around and leaving.


    Su Jinyi, who was standing at the entrance, immediately took out his phone and dialed the number that had always been on his phone. She did not have the time to dial Mike''s number.


    Since thest time the two of them had met, he had not appeared before Su Jinyi. Even though he hadn''t called for a long time, he wasn''t in a hurry, rather, he and his subordinates were unusually confident and would do whatever they wanted every day.


    In the end, the reason why he and his men didn''t wake up from the hangoverst night was because the ear-piercing sound of a mobile phone ringing in Mike''s ears. He frowned, shook his head, and covered his head with a pillow.


    He sat up from the bed, a little a


    oyed. When he picked up the phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number, he was just about to curse when he heard a gentle voiceing from the phone.


    "Excuse me, is this Mike?"


    For a moment, he was wide awake. The thought of an unfamiliar number and a woman''s voice made him even more certain that it was the person he was looking for.


    "Yes, that''s me. May I ask who you are?" He pretended not to know in order to convince her.


    Su Jinyi anxiously asked about the other party''s identity, and upon knowing that it was the person she was looking for, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Seeing that he could not remember her, she felt that it was reasonable, since so much time had passed.


    "I am the person you helped before, Su Jinyi. Do you still remember me?"


    Mike formed a sinister smile. He remembered, how could he not remember, every night, he would think that his beloved girl had died in her hands.


    He had probably dyed for some time, making her think that he was recalling his memories. After a long while, he said, "I remember now. It''s you. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "I want to invite you for lunch as a form of thanks. Do you have time?"


    Seeing that the other party was thinking of him, Su Jinyi could not help but feel joy on her face, and even her words became a bit more cheerful.


    "I''m sorry, but I might not have the time today. Can I call you in two days?"


    She didn''t think that he would refuse her so she couldn''t help but be a bit stu


    ed. After realizing that she had lost herposure, she quickly replied: "Alright, then please tell me in advance."


    After the two exchanged some pleasantries, they ended the call. Mike looked at the darkened screen and could not help but snort coldly.


    How could he just end the two of them? This phone call represented his next move.


    As for Su Jinyi, when she saw that the matter could not be resolved today, she could not help but feel a little disappointed. After all, she still wanted to thank him as soon as possible and express her apology.


    It seemed that the only choice left was to wait for another day.

 Chapter 387

    Su Jinyi took note of this matter with all her heart, and even tried to remind herself not to forget about it, as she headed straight for the hospital.


    The hospital in the early morning was no different from usual. When Su Jinyi passed through the crowd and reached the inpatient ward Xiao Qiu was in, she had already woken up to buy breakfast.


    After Su Jinyi pushed the door and entered, she happened to be busy feeding Xiao Qiu. Seeing such an intimate scene, Xiao Qiu felt a little shy. She smiled at Su Jinyi, her gaze drifting constantly.


    "Coming so early, Sis Jinyi! Have you eaten? I just bought it. " Duan Yunxuan faked a cough and pretended to be very calm. After receiving Xiao Qiu''s pleading eyes, she immediately diverted Su Jinyi''s attention away.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know whether she should say it or not, and nodded slightly. She didn''t say anything, but the looks they gave each other made Xiao Qiu feel embarrassed.


    "I''ve also eaten enough. It''s time to go to thepany to look at some documents. I''ll have to trouble you so much to take care of elder sister Yi."


    Duan Yunxuan casually ate a few mouthfuls of rice and took the initiative to head over to thepany. Although he wasining, his actions were not slow in the slightest.


    Su Jinyi looked at Xiao Qiu, whoseplexion had be even redder, and was happy for her. "Children can be fed now huh, I heard that mother''s milk is very good to children''s health."


    When talking about Su Jinyi, her entire person gave off a gentle motherly radiance, as gentle as water. Xiao Qiu sensed her yearning a little, but didn''t know what He Ruiting and the others were busy with, so she encouraged Su Jinyi without thinking, saying that even if they wanted one, they could take it.


    At the same time, Su Jinyi''s eyes shed, and a bitter smile appeared on her face. Luckily her emotions changed very quickly, and with the help of the thing she turned around to take, her smile quickly returned.


    Maybe, as a mother, one should be more sensitive. Xiao Qiu, who had always been carefree, caught her change and almost sat up.


    "Aiya, slow down, you''re already a mother, and you''re still so rash."


    Su Jinyi who was caught unaware saw Xiao Qiu''s actions, and was nearly scared to death. As she helped her adjust her position, she even muttered a few sentences, but other than ming her, she was also filled with worry.


    Xiao Qiu, who was being read out, did not mind at all. Instead, she thought about what happened to Su Jinyi a moment ago, and directly pulled her down to sit. She looked at her very seriously: "Tell me the truth, is there something that you''re hiding from me?"


    A woman''s intuition was scary and sharp, Xiao Qiu had almost immediately gotten to the crux of the matter, it was just that she had met Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi, who was extremely cooperative with the performance, first opened her eyes wide, as she fell backwards slightly, and her voice, which was almost hoarse, revealed a look of disbelief.


    "Why do you say that?" Xiao Qiu believed in her realistic acting. She was so anxious that she immediately looked for the phone, constantly saying that she wanted to settle the score with He Ruiting.


    Su Jinyi quietly watched as Xiao Qiu rummaged through the phone. She lowered her head and forced herself tough. Afterwards, her body trembled more and more violently, and she broke out in a fit ofughter.


    "Hahaha, I was just lying to you. Idiot, what''s wrong? Don''t think about it, do you hear? " It was only now that Xiao Qiu realised that she had been deceived.


    Xiao Qiu angrily nced away, as if she did not want to pay attention to Su Jinyi at all. Thus, when she heard Su Jinyi''s fawning voice inside the sickroom, she felt extremely regretful.


    "Wait, wait, I need to answer a call." The two of them quarreled for a long time, until Su Jinyi almost copsed. Luckily, a phone call came in, saving her in time.


    Actually, Xiao Qiu wasn''t that angry. After all, being deceived was much better than Su Jinyi and He Ruiting truly having something. Thinking about it this way, Xiao Qiu was not that angry, but in the next moment, she started gossiping about who called, her face full of curiosity as she stared at Su Jinyi''s back.


    Coincidentally, the phone call was from He Ruiting. The reason was because he wanted to invite Su Jinyi to tonight''s banquet.


    "But Xiao Qiu is in the hospital alone, I''m worried, how about ?? I won''t go, right? "


    Su Jinyi had no intention to attend the banquet, and it just so happened that Xiao Qiu was still in the hospital. She carefully probed He Ruiting''s intentions, and only after hearing his still normal voice did she calm down.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jinyi exhaled, looking much more rxed, she silently observed Xiao Qiu and analyzed one by one, and when she came back, she immediately took her in.


    "What nonsense are you thinking about, it''s He Ruiting''s phone call. He asked me if I wanted to attend the banquet. You know I don''t like to go to those bright ces, so I said no. "


    Xiao Qiu blinked her eyes and sca


    ed her body from left to right, making Su Jinyi feel weird. When she heard the reason, she didn''t know whether tough or cry or exin, and at the same time, fiercely despised her.


    Xiao Qiu, who knew the truth, also felt somewhat embarrassed. As for Su Jinyi, he just sat there and looked at herself meaningfully, she was extremely ufortable. She quickly changed the topic, wanting to use a child to ease the atmosphere.


    Su Jinyi did not expose Xiao Qiu''s intentions, and went along with it to call for the nurse. The two of them watched the child''s sleeping appearance andmented, the topic of their discussion was one after another, and they simply could not stop.


    On the other hand, after He Ruiting had rejected her, there was a moment of disappointment in his eyes. Fortunately, he didn''t want to force it, and even more so, wanted to respect her meaning.


    "Why, does Sis Jinyi not want to go? "Then what are you going to do tonight? Do you have a substitute that you''ve thought of?"


    Duan Yunxuan was sitting opposite to He Ruiting, and he was not wrong about the disappointment that shed past''s eyes, so he naturally asked about the n that was going to happen next.


    He Ruiting did not answer immediately. Instead, he turned his body slightly, facing the wide picture outside the window. Suddenly, a person appeared in his mind.


    "How about this, tonight you will continue to be in charge of documentation at thepany. As for the banquet, I want to find Lan Ling as my femalepanion, I might need your help to contact him."


    Lan Ling was a candidate for a femalepanion that He Ruiting thought about after much consideration. Not only did he have a certain level of self-defense skills, he also had a very high observation skills.


    Duan Yunxuan expressed understanding and nodded, as if he had sensed the heavy atmosphere, and wanted to break it. However, he saw that He Ruiting had turned his back to him, and his expression could not be seen, as the words that he wanted to say were also swallowed back.


    "Lan Ling, it''s me, Duan Yunxuan. I have something to trouble you with. Here''s what happened... "Yes, it''s a deal." While He Ruiting was deep in his thoughts, Duan Yunxuan directly took care of Lan Ling.


    The needle on the clock ticked away. Unknowingly, it was already close to the time of the banquet, and the well-dressed Lan Ling punctually appeared in front of thepany.


    He Ruiting nodded his head, after the two of them met, they went straight to the point. Lan Ling, who had always been serious about his n, would correct it from time to time to ensure that it was more rigorous. On the way to the banquet, the two kept perfecting it.

 Chapter 388

    "We''re here. Let''s go."


    He Ruiting helped Lan Ling open the car door in a gentlemanly ma


    er. The two of them wore identical colored clothes, and in the eyes of people who didn''t know anything, they looked like a perfect match.


    Wearing a long skirt, Lan Ling was still not used to it. In the begi


    ing, his steps were a little unsteady, but fortunately He Ruiting was able to stop his in time and was able to avoid the embarrassment of a fall.


    "No worries, just hold my arm and walk slowly. Just get used to it." He Ruiting very carefully noticed that the blue rain was not used to the high heels.


    After getting off the car, the distance between the banquet and the entrance wasn''t too far. But because of Lan Ling, the two of them were obviously behind the people who got off the car at the same time.


    The banquet was about to begin, and the people who epted the invitation arrived one after another. However, there were some who arrived early to the banquet site, such as Sheng Lin.


    Sheng Lin who was well-prepared for tonight''s banquet had found an excellent seat at the start. It just so happened that she could clearly observe the guests entering the banquet, and it was also not easy to be discovered.


    In order to seize this rare opportunity, Sheng Lin specially dressed up. The design on each of her shoulders highlighted Sheng Lin''s smooth neck, making her look extremely refined in the midst of the crowd. With the addition of the muslin material, it made her look like a fairy.


    It was a pity that Sheng Lin didn''t care about the others at all as she quietly stared at the door. She even held a cup of wine to hide her shaking hands.


    "Why is it not Su Jinyi?" The meticulously prepared Sheng Lin had indeed noticed He Ruiting the moment he entered the arena. However, she had not expected Lan Ling to appear, and blurted out subconsciously.


    Seeing Lan Ling intimately holding onto He Ruiting''s arm, the fury in Sheng Lin''s eyes grew even stronger. Her fingernails held tightly onto the corner of the table, and her strong gaze shot through the shadows tond on Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling, who was born a soldier, had been on guard the moment he entered the arena.


    Strangely, when Lan Ling looked back, he couldn''t find anything. He only saw a figure walking around constantly, and the change that happened between the front and the back made Lan Ling feel that it was strange.


    After observing the person she missed, Sheng Lin immediately turned her gaze away the moment Lan Ling turned his head, looking like she was really engrossed in chatting with a big shot from the business circles.


    With her back facing Lan Ling, it was very easy for her to let Lan Ling''s gaze drift past his, and only asionally would he inadvertently look at He Ruiting with such a passionate gaze.


    "What are you looking for?"


    He Ruiting came here tonight just to cooperate, and his eyes seemed to have inadvertently swept across the scene. While he was secretly calcting his goal in his heart, he realized that Lan Ling seemed to be looking for something, and so he asked with concern.


    In order to make it easier to talk to each other, He Ruiting had no choice but to put his mouth close to Lan Ling''s ear. The scene where the two of them chatted back and forth waspletely in Sheng Lin''s eyes, and it waspletely Lan Ling''s deliberate attempt to seduce them.


    "Don''t worry about it, it should be those women who like to make a fool out of themselves."


    Lan Ling very carefully told He Ruiting about the unfriendly way he sensed his, and the two of them subconsciously searched the scene at the same time. After not finding anything, He Ruiting unconcernedlyforted Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling nodded his head to show that he understood, but in his heart, he faintly felt that something was wrong. When he looked at He Ruiting again, he discovered that his focus was already on her, and he could only suppress the weird feeling in his heart.


    Sheng Lin, who had always been quietly observing He Ruiting in the shadows, naturally noticed the intentional actions of Lan Ling and him a moment ago. She didn''t know that it was due to him, but seeing Lan Ling and He Ruiting working together so tacitly, she still felt ufortable in her heart.


    "A lot of the people who areing tonight are business circles''s big shots, and there are even some of the top people in the industry who can cause a sensation by stomping their feet. What we need to do is to carefully observe our surroundings, pay attention to the wrong ces, and then wait for an opportunity toe."


    He Ruiting did not hide anything and directly revealed his purpose foring here. Using the fact that the two of them were a man and a woman, he gave Lan Ling a general picture of their rtionship.


    He Ruiting, who had been observing others the whole time, did not know that he was being watched, furthermore, from the moment he entered the stage, he had already been exposed in front of the other party.


    Sheng Lin had been secretly observing He Ruiting all this while, and found a ce where he could chat with a big business person. She quietly slipped away to the bathroom.


    In the small space, Sheng Lin carefully took out a small bottle from the bottom of the toilet. There were no words on the white bottle.


    "Tonight will depend on you." Sheng Lin''s resolute voice also contained a trace of determination, with a kind of resolve to either seed or die.


    She carefully picked up the small white bottle as she recalled the words of the owner of the bottle ??


    "As long as you add a little more into the target''s mouth, it will immediately take effect. No matter how strong you are, you won''t be able to withstand the effects of this bottle. You can rest assured."


    As Sheng Lin thought about the assured words of the person who bought the medicine, the look in its eyes gradually became passionate. Seeing this bottle of white stuff, it seemed that she had already imagined the scene of herself and He Ruitingying on the same bed, and her heart became more and more excited.


    Thinking of that, Sheng Lin became extremely excited, and carefully put the little white bottle into her bag. Sheng Lin protected her handbag tightly with one hand, and only then did she appear at the banquet once again after tidying up.


    He Ruiting and Lan Ling, on the other hand, had already sessfully climbed onto the body of another big boss. The three of them chatted merrily, looking at the corner of Lan Ling''s mouth raised slightly, and the gentlenessing out from his body uncontrobly. Sheng Lin''s grip on her bag tightened, and wished that she could immediately rush up and pull Lan Ling away.


    "That position belongs to me. From start to finish, it only belongs to me." Sheng Lin''s eyes gradually became sinister, and spoke with gritted teeth, causing people to feel a chill in their backs.


    "Miss, are you alright? Do you need wine?"


    Sheng Lin, who was staring at He Ruiting, hadpletely lost control of her emotions. Her ferocious face made the passing attendants somewhat worried, and they couldn''t help but step forward to ask.


    The surprised servant lowered his head in panic and hurriedly left the room. However, his heart was still shocked by Sheng Lin''s sudden change in expression, and was even filled with fear.


    Towards this Sheng Lin who did not care at all, in order to get closer to He Ruiting, she pretended to identally bump into a man and naturally chatted. She turned towards Lan Ling and secretly noted down their conversation.

 Chapter 389

    As hispanion, Lan Ling only needed to asionally return a smile, and only if it was an appropriate amount of words.


    Lan Ling, who fully understood his role tonight, merelypleted his mission conscientiously, and asionally swept his eyes across the entire arena unintentionally. Following He Ruiting''s instructions, he paid particr attention to the people he reminded.


    "Then we''ll talk next time. Alright, haha ??"


    After an unknown period of time, Lan Ling felt his cheeks be stiff fromughing, and then he heard He Ruiting''s farewells, his body subconsciously rxing.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting could not help butugh: "It was hard on you just now, how about we split upter, what do you think?"


    In the begi


    ing, in order to let Lan Ling quickly and clearly understand theplicatedwork of rtionships between the big figures at the banquet, He Ruiting had always been together with her and did not separate.


    Doing this would help Lan Ling to grasp the core of the mission faster, but on one hand, He Ruiting had lost the chance tomunicate with more people, which was why he proposed to separate the two of them moderately, so that they could have more opportunities to work together.


    Lan Ling immediately understood the meaning behind He Ruiting''s words. As a result, the two of them split up at the right time and each of them started to advance towards their own goal.


    "That''s it for now. I want to go to the bathroom, thank you!"


    Sheng Lin who had been waiting at the side all this time finally got the chance to move alone. Without thinking, she ended her conversation with the man beside her, her eyes constantly paying attention to his movements.


    It was a good thing that the man was quite a gentleman, so she didn''t pester him too much. After getting rid of everything, Sheng Lin used the fact that there were people everywhere to carefully cover her figure. Only when she realized that He Ruiting was chatting with someone else again, did she finally stop.


    Sheng Lin stared in the direction of He Ruiting, her hand that was tightly clutching his bag subconsciously touching the little white bottle in his bag, secretly making up her mind.


    After looking at He Ruiting''s position, Sheng Lin carefully avoided the crowd and walked to a corner. He ced her bag on the table, blocking everyone''s line of sight.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that under the watchful eyes of the crowd, there would still be people who would brazenly add something into the cup. Sheng Lin, who was very fast, quickly picked up the bottle and put it back into her bag.


    "Hey, can I trouble you to give this cup of wine to that person over there who is wearing a dark blue suit? Right, it''s the one next to thedy in the big red skirt. This is for you. "


    Sheng Lin held the alcohol in her hand and openly walked to a ce not far from He Ruiting, skillfully summoning a waiter. When no one was looking, the servant pinched the thickness of the alcohol in his hands, and revealed a smile.


    Following Sheng Lin''s instructions, the servant quickly and urately found He Ruiting, and while he was still in discussion with the others, he took the chance to pass the alcohol to them.


    Everything went on like this without anyone noticing. Sheng Lin stared intently at the cup of wine in He Ruiting''s hands, his heart beating so fast that it seemed like it was drumming, her entire mental state tensed up.


    "Drink it. Quickly, drink it!"


    Sheng Lin looked straight at the cup of wine, and when she saw that it was already close to He Ruiting''s mouth, she was still extremely nervous. She tightly clenched the hand at her side, and wished that he could personally feed it to He Ruiting to drink.


    In the end, He Ruiting did not let her down, and lightly took a sip, the strong power of the pill immediately making him feel dizzy. He didn''t think much of it and simply assumed that he had not been able to stand firm on his feet, and had even personally refused the help of others.


    "Let me do it. I''m his friend. Goodbye."


    The person who was talking to He Ruiting earlier was a little worried about his condition. Sheng Lin walked up to them in time and politely indicated that she could help.


    Seeing Sheng Lin''s attire, and hearing Sheng Lin''s extremely gentle exnation, she believed him without hesitation and handed him over to her.


    The moment he touched He Ruiting''s arm, the excitement in Sheng Lin''s heart was about to burst out, but he had no choice because it was an asion and he had no choice but to do his best to restrain himself.


    The fainted He Ruiting waspletely unaware of his own situation. He was like a puppet, being controlled by others. At this moment, Sheng Lin was iparably d that He Ruiting had chosen a corner for their conversation. The two of them snuggling up to each other and walking towards the back room would not be too abrupt.


    Sheng Lin, who had brought her to her private room, gently helped He Ruiting take off her clothes, shoes and socks. Looking at the quiet He Ruiting, a sense of satisfaction rose from the bottom of her heart.


    After quietly admiring He Ruiting''s sleeping appearance for a while, Sheng Lin did not forget her own n. She took off all of He Ruiting''s clothes in a short while, and then started to remove all of them herself.


    Sheng Lin leaned on He Ruiting''s arm in satisfaction, a satisfied smile on his face. He was only waiting for the response of the next morning when He Ruiting discovered that the two of them had been in a rtionship.


    He Ruiting, who had been carried away by Sheng Lin, had not appeared for a long time.


    She tried her best to look for that familiar figure at the banquet, but her gaze swept across all the business leaders present but she could not find any trace of He Ruiting.


    "I am Lan Ling, Duan Yunxuan, not good, He Ruiting is gone, what should we do now?"


    After Lan Ling looked around the banquet on both sides, he was sure that He Ruiting had truly disappeared. In his panic, she immediately called Duan Yunxuan.


    Duan Yunxuan''s heart suddenly shook after receiving the news, as he had a bad premonition in his heart. As a soldier, he quickly calmed himself down and instructed Lan Ling to continue searching and maintain contact with him.


    The next step was to quickly contact Su Jinyi. Sis Jinyi, is me, Duan Yunxuan. has a lot of things to do tonight, so we won''t be going back.


    Duan Yunxuan acted very vividly, intentionally acting as calm as usual. Thest half of the words that he said left Su Jinyi with no doubt whatsoever, as he did not doubt the authenticity of Duan Yunxuan''s words at all.


    After sessfully deceiving Su Jinyi, Duan Yunxuan hurried over to the banquet without stopping, anxious to meet with Lan Ling so that they could go look for him together. On the other hand, Su Jinyi did not even take the phone call to heart, as if she was already used to this kind of thing.


    "Whose number is it? What''s the matter?" Xiao Qiu waspletely focused on the child, she could only vaguely hear a few words, and then casually asked.


    Su Jinyi simply conveyed Duan Yunxuan''s meaning, and didn''t really care about the matter of him staying in the hospital to apany Xiao Qiu tonight. " "How is it? Aren''t you happy? With such a good friend like me, how can I treat you so well?"


    Looking at the child''s wide-opened eyes, Su Jinyi felt as if her heart was filled to the brim.

 Chapter 390

    Because Xiao Qiu was born prematurely, she had to stay in the conservatory for a period of time. Fortunately, the child was very stable and nothing seemed to be amiss.


    "That''s right, I''m really touched. Then I''ll leave the important task of feeding the milk to you." Xiao Qiu blinked her eyes in ridicule, and acted as if she was going to give the child in her arms to Su Jinyi.


    When had she ever done this? Furthermore, she didn''t have any milk on her, so how could she feed him?


    Su Jinyi rolled her eyes, and hurriedly got Xiao Qiu to protect the good child, her tone bing more serious, "Don''t make fun of this kid, if I could feed him to me, wouldn''t I be feeding him a long time ago?"


    "Then hurry up and make one with Brother Ting. I think it''s been quite a while since you two have been together."


    The infant, who was still in his swaddling state, seemed to hear some noise. He frowned and pursed his lips, as if he was about to cry in the next second.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu hurriedly consoled her with a soft voice, not noticing Su Jinyi''s somewhat dejected expression. Although her desire to be a mother was not that strong, when she saw Xiao Qiu''s blissful appearance, she would sometimes daydream about when she would have a child.


    However, when He Ruiting was in a unstable state, with a new life, the danger would increase.


    Since the matter with Fang Yuesheng had not been resolved, they could not be at ease.


    "It''s still early for us, and the two of us haven''t had enough of each other yet. We can''t end it too early." Seeing that Xiao Qiu was still looking down at the child, Su Jinyi quickly adjusted her emotions, smiled, and said.


    Xiao Qiu only raised her head to give her a look, but didn''t say anything, and continued to coax the baby to sleep. It was already night time, if the little guy didn''t sleep, then these two adults wouldn''t be able to sleep either.


    After half an hour had passed, and she was finally done. Xiao Qiu heaved a sigh of relief as she ced the baby down beside him. Then, she straightened her back and started to beat her arm in exhaustion.


    "Ahh, that''s true. I thought that it would be easier after birth, but I didn''t expect that I would have to coax the child. I felt better when I wasn''t by my side, and now that I''ve personally taken care of it, I feel a bit powerless."


    Su Jinyi sat at the side and listened to her recount the parenting scripture. Her face did not have the slightest hint of impatience, but instead carried a gentle smile and looked straight into Xiao Qiu''s eyes.


    She chatted on and on for a long time. Only after an unknown amount of time had passed did she stop when she became aware of her thirst.


    Su Jinyi passed the in water over, without being polite, Xiao Qiu took it and gulped it down.


    "It''s gettingte, you should go to sleep. You''re shouldering a heavy responsibility right now. You must rest well." She took back the cup of water and instructed her. Then, she got up and spread the nket over Xiao Qiu.


    "Sigh, when will this lifee to an end?" Although her mouth wasining, her body was still very obedient. Sheid on the bed and obediently allowed Su Jinyi to cover her body with the nket.


    "Alright, stop thinking about it. You should be reluctant to part with her when she grows up."


    She chuckled and patted the quilt before returning to her own bed. Shey t on the bed, letting the darkness envelop her.


    It wasn''t that she wasn''t sleepy, but she was worried about He Ruiting''s body when she remembered that he was working. However, she couldn''t help her now, so when she thought of this, she lost her sleepiness for a moment.


    As she repeatedly tossed and turned on the bed, she couldn''t help but feel somewhat irritated.


    She was afraid that her movements would cause Xiao Qiu to fall asleep, so she carefully turned around every time. It was only when she heard her steady breathing that she calmed down.


    Su Jinyi took out her mobile phone and turned the brightness down to the lowest. The weak light was somewhat dazzling in this dark ward, but luckily it was only shining on that part of Su Jinyi''s face, while the rest of her face was still in darkness.


    When she flipped to He Ruiting''s name, her fingers suddenly stopped, and used her fingernails to lightly tap twice from time to time.


    He wanted to ask how things were going, but when he saw the time disyed on his phone, he abruptly stopped. After thinking and thinking for a long time, he prepared to send a text.


    "Are you still busy?" Remember to rest early.]


    It was a simple greeting, yet it contained a deep sense of concern. Seeing that the text message had been sessfully sent, her heart couldn''t help but tense up.


    It had been a long time since she had felt this kind of feeling. It was obvious that she hadn''t slept together for an entire night. Since when did she be so reliant on He Ruiting?


    Thinking about it, Su Jinyi''s palms started to sweat, and from time to time, she would switch on the phone to check if there were any messages.


    As for He Ruiting, who was currently in deep sleep, he waspletely unaware of all that had happened. Only Sheng Lin could not help but be obsessed as she looked at his handsome appearance with deep emotion.


    Just as she lowered her head to kiss He Ruiting''s lips, she heard a ding sound, and Sheng Lin''s movements suddenly stopped.


    After a few seconds, she sat up straight again and took out her phone from He Ruiting''s pocket. Su Jinyi''s message was disyed on it.


    Sheng Lin looked at it for a while, thenughed coldly and threw the phone to the side of the bed, her eyes filled with uncontroble coldness and viciousness.


    "You want me to fight with you? What a joke! "I don''t know how many more paths I have walked than you. Who can obstruct the man I want?" She was muttering to herself, and a sneer rose at the corner of her mouth.


    Soon after, she seemed to have thought of something, and retrieved the phone, thenpletely removed the text messages Su Jinyi sent her and put it back in He Ruiting''s pocket.


    Everything seemed as if nothing had happened.


    The gentleness in her eyes reappeared as she watched He Ruiting, who hadn''t shown any signs of waking up at all. She reached out her hand and caressed his face.


    Slowly withdrawing her hand, she got out of bed and walked towards the bathroom. She still hoped that when she saw her tomorrow, she would be clean again, even though the scene didn''t seem too simr.


    As for Su Jinyi, she had been waiting for He Ruiting''s answer the entire time. She switched on and off countless times, but couldn''t find the person she wanted to see.


    At this moment, her excited heart had already calmed down. However, there was still a faint sense of loss. She ced her phone to the side and let out a soft sigh. She slowly closed her eyes, and suddenly, she heard a message that was neither big nor small.


    Su Jinyi turned her body and pressed on the light phone. Even his eyes were shining with light, but when she saw that it was trash information, the light in his eyes slowly dimmed.


    Still holding onto her phone with a glimmer of hope, she refused to let go this time. When her drowsiness hit, she could no longer hold on and fell into a deep sleep with her phone in hand.

 Chapter 391

    Lan Ling''s face did not look good. He was walking around the venue with his high heels and asionally observing his surroundings.


    In the army, her perception was extremely strong, but after walking around the entirepetition grounds, she still could not see He Ruiting, and her expression became chaotic.


    Because she was looking around, she identally bumped into her. She lowered her head and apologized, "Sorry, sorry."


    The young miss nced at him arrogantly, then fell silent.


    Lan Ling didn''t get a


    oyed and continued to smile apologetically at another ce.


    Walking out of the i


    er court, he arrived at the back garden and coincidentally saw Duan Yunxuan.


    "Is there any news?" Duan Yunxuan asked somewhat anxiously.


    It was truly strange for such a man to disappear for no reason.


    Furthermore, He Ruiting was not an ordinary person. His disappearance was rted to many aspects of the matter.


    Lan Ling frowned, and shook his head.


    Duan Yunxuan did not panic. Since He Ruiting did not appear at the venue, then he was probably not here anymore. Instead, he was somewhere else.


    "Did you feel anything unusual before you disappeared?" Duan Yunxuan asked.


    His voice was so low that only the two of them could hear him.


    Lan Ling did not speak, and indicated for him to go into the shadows to discuss more about this matter. Duan Yunxuan understood this point as well, so he followed Lan Ling to a more remote ce.


    "I felt a line of sight the moment I entered the venue, but it''s gone now." She said with a serious expression.


    There was no sign of a lie on her face at all. No matter how absurd the words she had said just now were, Duan Yunxuan still believed her words.


    After all, she was already an outstanding soldier in the team.


    Lan Ling continued: "I can sense her direction, but I haven''t seen her yet."


    Her face grew even more serious. This was not a joke, and her words also revealed a hint of incongruity.


    "I can''t see him?" Duan Yunxuan asked, puzzled.


    ording to Lan Ling''s habits, there must have been a w. Unless the person was short, there was another possibility that it was a woman.


    Firstly, in terms of the target, it was not very possible. Furthermore, He Ruiting was not a weak girl who was powerless.


    If he was really taken away by a woman, Duan Yunxuan might want tough at him for the rest of his life.


    Lan Ling nodded with certainty, and said: "I vaguely saw the figure of a person. It wasn''t very distinct, but its figure couldn''t be considered big and big."


    Duan Yunxuan thought for a while, with just this little amount, it was hard to judge, he was not a saint.


    Furthermore, there were not many clues that could be given. This banquet was so grand and there were countless famous people. The bodyguards could circle around several times already.


    Adding in the staff members of various sizes, it was obviously not a good idea to eliminate them one by one.


    No matter how he thought about it, the biggest suspect he felt was still his sworn enemy, Fang Yuesheng. No matter how he looked at it, other than his body, there was nothing else.


    Duan Yunxuan left the venue and went to a nearby high-end bar to find a room. Just as he stepped out, he instructed his subordinates to check on Fang Yuesheng.


    Coincidentally, it happened to be in this bar.


    His subordinate returned very quickly, "There''s nothing strange. It''s obvious that he''s just enjoying the day and night."


    His entire body was reeking of perfume, which was left behind just now when he had snuck in while pretending to be a waiter. One could imagine how thick that perfume was after taking just a few steps inside.


    Not Fang Yuesheng.


    Lan Ling sat at the side, not daring to say a word, and only calmly waited.


    Duan Yunxuan thought for a long time, but still couldn''t think of anyone else. Other than Fang Yuesheng, there did not seem to be any other person who dared to go against him.


    He didn''t have the ability nor did he dare to.


    Seeing that he really had no other way, Lan Ling suggested, "Why don''t we go nearby and search for some clues?"


    Duan Yunxuan nodded in agreement.


    Duan Yunxuan called for a few more people toe over. In truth, there was nothing much to search around, this was originally a ce where the powerful and famous could be found.


    The group of people searched for an entire night, but they could not find even a single strand of hair. Instead, they were drenched in fatigue. When dawn arrived, there were already people who couldn''t open their eyes.


    Duan Yunxuan and Lan Ling were very spirited, after all their identity and identity had been revealed, and the other people were a little tired.


    When the sky waspletely bright, Lan Ling said: "Let''s stop here, we won''t be able to find anything no matter how hard we try."


    The best time for a night of searching had already passed. No matter how long she stayed, there wouldn''t be any results. There might be some clues, but it wasn''t that important. She wasn''t a scout.


    "Alright, everyone should go back and rest." After Duan Yunxuan heard this, he also spoke.


    When everyone heard this, they felt as if they had been released from a heavy burden.


    On the other hand, Lan Ling and Duan Yunxuan had gone to He Ruiting''s office. It hadn''t even been twenty-four hours yet, so they couldn''t set up a case.


    Originally, the two of them had been quite energetic. However, afterst night''s physical and psychological torture, they were more or less a bit tired.


    Looking at the guest room in the office, he immediately copsed onto the floor.


    Duan Yunxuan rubbed his temples and then looked towards the door of the office.


    "If I knew about this, I would definitely protect my brother with my life."


    Although Duan Yunxuan was a little tired, he felt very regretful. Perhaps, he never expected that such a thing would happen. After all, He Ruiting knew how to handle matters and would not disappear for no reason.


    Lan Ling felt a little guilty hearing this as well. "If only I had paid more attentionst night."


    When Duan Yunxuan heard this, he was not very happy. The reason he said this was not to me to others, but because the anger in his heart did not go away.


    "Don''t say that. It''s not your problem." Duan Yunxuan suddenly thought back to what Lan Ling had said yesterday, "If we really get tied up by a woman, that would truly be embarrassing."


    When Lan Ling heard this, he became silent. Yesterday, looking at her figure, he seemed to really be a woman? Although it was very blurry, the proportion of her figure was more like that of a woman.


    Duan Yunxuan thought that Lan Ling was unhappy, so heforted his. "Alright, take a rest, I''ll wait here."


    The morning sunlight shone through the closed curtains onto the wood colored floor. The moment He Ruiting opened his eyes, he felt the people around him.


    He looked at the people around him in a daze as he recalled what happenedst night.


    After staring nkly for a few minutes, the angry look on his face disappeared and was reced with the usual coldness.


    Looking at Sheng Lin''s face, he only felt a wave of chill.


    After getting off the bed, he patted Sheng Lin''s shoulder. It wasn''t very powerful, but he still maintained his demeanor of a gentleman.


    "Don''t cause trouble ??" Sheng Lin said in a coy voice.


    He Ruiting endured his impatience and used up a bit of his strength.


    Sheng Lin immediately opened his eyes, and said somewhat angrily: "What are you doing so early in the morning?!"


    He Ruiting looked down at her from above, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a cold smile.

 Chapter 392

    Due to being too excited fromst night, Sheng Lin had fallen asleep veryte. Now, when she woke up, she saw that He Ruiting had a very low pressure, a pair of sharp eyes filled with a cold aura.


    Sheng Lin slowly straightened his body, and the soft nket slid down her body, revealing her white chest. Sheng Lin pretended to be surprised and surprised, as she anxiously hugged his chest and looked at He Ruiting with a wronged expression.


    Seeing her panicking and confused look, He Ruiting''s face was still gloomy.


    "Why are you here?"


    Sheng Lin squeezed out two drops of tears and said intermittently, "I ?? I don''t know... I had a drink yesterday... And then I don''t remember anything at all... Bynum Pavilion, what exactly is going on? "


    He Ruiting saw that she was sincere and had a delicate look. With a dark face, she didn''t say anything and quickly put on her clothes, coldly ncing at Sheng Lin and tugging at her tie: "I advise you not to tell anyone about this."


    When Sheng Lin heard this, she still hugged the nket tightly as she looked at He Ruiting with grievance, and said obediently: "I won''t say anything, we didn''t do anythingst night."


    He Ruiting sneered, bent his body down and leaned towards her, using his hand to pinch her chin, red all over. Sheng Lin couldn''t help but pull off He Ruiting''s hand, while he squeezed even harder.


    Why was there such a huge disparity in strength between males and females, yet she still could not make He Ruiting let go of the hand that was holding her.


    "I have confidence in my self-control. Even if I am drugged, I will absolutely not touch you. Therefore, it''s best for you to keep your little thoughts to yourself. "


    Letting go of her hands without any trace of mercy, Sheng Lin fell onto the bed and panted heavily. She felt a deep fear and dread towards this man whom she had admired for many years.


    Why did he be like this? No, she had never understood him.


    He Ruiting mmed the door with a "bang", causing the door frame to tremble a little. He couldn''t help but to scratch his forehead with a bit of frustration.


    He took out his phone to look at the messages, and discovered that none of them were from Su Jinyi. He Ruiting''s eyes seemed to be filled with torrential rain, as if he wanted to tear people into pieces.


    Su Jinyi, in your heart, am I that insignificant?


    Hearing the footsteps of the people outside slowly fade away, Sheng Lin withdrew her delicate and lovely body that was in front of He Ruiting. She slowly put on her clothes and deliberately made a few ambiguous marks on her neck.


    In the mirror, the corners of her eyes were filled with a bewitching look. She was incredibly beautiful, but her smile was so enchanting that there was madness, pride, and hatred in her eyes.


    "The show is about to begin. Su Jinyi, He Ruiting, let''s wait and see, let''s see who will have thestugh. " The venomous wordsing out from the mouth of such a beautiful woman didn''t have the slightest hint of incongruity to it.


    "Are you sure it''s reliable?" Ackey wearing sunsses asked anotherckey beside him, but his eyes never left the entrance of the hotel.


    "It''s the real deal."


    "Look!" He Ruiting is out! " The reporters swarmed in like a swarm of bees, surrounding He Ruiting and letting out "kacha kacha" sounds continuously.


    "Mr. He Ruiting, may I ask if the news of you getting a room with a mysterious woman yesterday is true?"


    "Mr. He Ruiting, please verify the truth of this news."


    "Mr. He Ruiting ??"


    He Ruiting''s face turned dark, and the low pressure he emitted immediately made all the reporters to shut their mouths, and release the shutter. The surroundings immediately became quiet.


    "If you don''t want your newspaper to close down tomorrow, then shut up."


    He Ruiting said coldly, the ck suit made the chill on his body stand out, and his stern face had a look of impatience.


    "Bynum, what''s wrong? Why are you so angry? " thought that it was not good. She did not know that the reporter had said a few words quietly to her, "Hurry up and shoot". All the shing lights were aimed at them incessantly, afraid that they would miss out on some interesting details.


    Sheng Lin stood at the entrance of the hotel in a daze, allowing all the reporters to take pictures of her.


    Good, very good. Just like that, she wanted everyone to know thatst night, He Ruiting and her walked out of the same hotel together, their words and actions intimate.


    Su Jinyi, is your calm mask about to be removed by me?


    "Bynum ??" This... Why are there so many reporters here? " Sheng Lin looked panicked as she hid behind He Ruiting. Her look of trust towards He Ruiting was as though she was the savior, causing the eyes of many reporters to light up.


    "Bynum, have I caused you trouble again ??" "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t havee out now ??" Sheng Lin lowered her head, her tears flowing down her cheeks, but no one could see the pleased and malicious smile on her lips.


    "Sheng Lin, I told you to keep your little thoughts to yourself." He Ruiting pushed Sheng Lin away with an ugly expression. He walked to the side of the sportscar without saying a word, then jumped into the sportscar with a single step and left.


    Without He Ruiting''s pressure, the reporters no longer had any scruples, they surrounded Sheng Lin and started to interrogate her, wanting to dig out more gossip from her mouth.


    "Miss Sheng, may I ask if Mr. He Ruiting was with you yesterday?"


    "Miss Sheng, may I ask what your rtionship is with Mr. He Ruiting?"


    "Miss Sheng, please exin the entire matter of youing out of the hotel."


    "Miss Sheng."


    Sheng Lin wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and raised her head to smile at the camera with great difficulty. She still acted as if she was feeling sorry for all that had happened, "Everyone, don''t speak nonsense. Mr. He Ruiting, there''s nothing wrong. " Sheng Lin paused, her expression turning pale from embarrassment, and then added in an extremely light tone: "It''s all my one-sided wish."


    "Please do not spread the rumors casually and cause trouble for Mr. He Ruiting. After Sheng Lin finished speaking, she bowed to the camera and smiled.


    "Miss Sheng is truly pitiful.


    "He Ruiting isn''t a good person, I think. After a one night stand, he left the Miss Sheng here by himself."


    "Let''s not talk about that for now, this time we''ve gotten a lot of news, He Ruiting''s gossip is worth a lot of money! Hurry up and go back to write your report! "


    As He Ruiting drove, he could not help but tighten his grip on the steering wheel, his eyebrows knitted tightly.


    He had underestimated Sheng Lin, but he had been tricked by her this time.


    The Sheng Lin in his memories ?? When did it be like this?


    No, she had probably always been like that. It was just that he had never seen through her.

 Chapter 393

    He Ruiting''s eye-catching sports car stopped in front of thepany''s gate. His tall and slender body attracted the attention of many girls, but his anger and ice-cold aura made no one dare to go up and strike up a conversation. They could only watch as He Ruiting left.


    He Ruiting pushed open the door to his office. Lan Ling was helping him process the documents while heid on the sofa listlessly.


    Seeing him return, Duan Yunxuan jumped up from the sofa like a carp. "Where did you gost night? Why didn''t you answer your call? What happened? "


    He Ruiting impatiently threw the car keys on the table, producing a crisp sound, as if he was a


    ouncing his master''s anger.


    However, it was Lan Ling who noticed that something was amiss. His eyes darkened as he stopped to flip through the documents and wait for He Ruiting to finish.


    "I was with Sheng Linst night." He Ruiting closed his eyes with a cold expression, deep in thought.


    "Say it again, who were you withst night!?" Duan Yunxuan looked at He Ruiting in disbelief, and slowly clenched his fists.


    He Ruiting looked at Duan Yunxuan coldly, and said coldly: "You did not hear wrongly, I was with Sheng Linst night."


    "Aren''t you afraid of hurting Sis Jinyi by doing this!? How can you face the Sis Jinyi? " Duan Yunxuan scolded angrily, as if he had misjudged He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting was angered to the point ofughing, but in his heart, he actually felt a little more rxed.


    "What is it? So am I your boss, or is Su Jinyi your boss? "


    "This kind of thing doesn''t recognize people!" Duan Yunxuan said righteously.


    Lan Lingughed helplessly and spoke tofort Duan Yunxuan: "Alright, alright, calm down first. Yun Xuan, let me ask you, do you think Rui Ting is the kind of person who is reaping the benefits from the hard work? Since he has already seen through Sheng Lin, he would definitely not be merciful to her. Could it be that you can''t even give him this much trust? Even if you don''t trust him, don''t you have confidence in Su Jinyi? Su Jinyi is so good, why are you so sure that she won''t be able to grab hold of He Ruiting''s heart? "


    Duan Yunxuan thought about it and felt that Lan Ling''s words made sense, but he was still stubborn enough to not admit his mistakes. He braced himself and said, "Then, why don''t you exin what happenedst night between you and Sheng Lin."


    Hearing that, He Ruiting shot a cold nce at Duan Yunxuan, and shockingly said, "Yesterday, I was set up by someone, when I woke up, she was by my side. She said he was drugged and didn''t know anything. "


    He Ruiting pressed his temples with a slight headache, leaned back, and spoke with an even colder tone: "Coincidentally, the moment I came out, I was surrounded by reporters, and she just happened to appear and be caught by them."


    Tsk, how troublesome.


    When Duan Yunxuan heard it, he could not help but sneer: "That woman is very cu


    ing, her thoughts are malicious. She said she doesn''t know anything, yet she doesn''t know anything? "Maybe this is a y that she''s acting on her own."


    Lan Ling''s mouth was not as venomous as Duan Yunxuan''s. He scratched his chin and thought for a while, then grabbed onto the key point of He Ruiting''s words, and said pointedly: "You said earlier that you were caught by the reporters together with her?"


    He Ruiting''s eyes shed, he immediately took the remote control to turn on the television, and his face that had just eased up immediately sank.


    "The president of the He''s Group and a woman are entering and exiting the hotelte into the night."


    "Surprise!" The dignified CEO of the He''s actually dared to do such a thing!


    Some of the big newspapers did not give the He''s Group any face, and they were also afraid of the power and methods of the He''s Group. They were also afraid of writing things in an obscure ma


    er, and some of the small newspapers that were just established, in order to attract the attention of the masses.


    He Ruiting turned off the television, his eyes staring straight at the ck screen, his gaze full of undisguised disgust and killing intent.


    "Why is it so coincidental? You and Sheng Lin were set up by someone, and even sent to a room, but you were surrounded by reporters before you left, and she just happened to appear? How did these reporters know which hotel you were in? If no one had leaked the news to these reporters, they wouldn''t have been able to pinpoint your location so urately, and even have a handle on your gossip. " Lan Ling analyzed rationally, and nodded continuously in agreement as he listened by the side.


    "In my opinion, this was


    ed by that woman, Sheng Lin. She was the one who acted out a y to drag you into the water. I reckon that the news has already spread. " Duan Yunxuan said bitterly. He couldn''t wait to grind Sheng Lin''s bones to dust.


    "How are you going to settle this?" Lan Ling asked worriedly.


    "Since they dared to write my news, it means that they are not afraid of my revenge." He Ruiting held his hands together, a look of determination shed past his eyes.


    "Tomorrow, these newspapers that have already reported the news have all gone out of business, leaving no one behind. If we make an example of them, the rest of the small newspapers will be ruined. "


    Lan Ling looked at He Ruiting with praise. His current appearance was what she admired the most.


    He was vicious and decisive. He was always able to grasp the crux of the problem, always leaving the enemy no room to take a breather.


    This was what a person who did great things should look like.


    "Rui Ting, just do whatever you want. We''re behind you." Lan Ling said sincerely, his eyes exceptionally bright.


    He Ruiting nodded, his heart feeling a little warm.


    "Oh right, there was no news from youst night, so Sis Jinyi should be in a hurry right?" Duan Yunxuan suddenly asked.


    Hearing that, He Ruiting went silent for a moment, he did not say anything, but Duan Yunxuan felt that the temperature of the office was lower.


    "She didn''t take me seriously at all." He Ruiting let out a coldugh, it was unknown whether he wasughing at himself or Su Jinyi.


    "How could the Sis Jinyi not care about you? She''s obviously ??" Love you.


    Duan Yunxuan swallowed thest two words back into his stomach, because he felt that the pressure now was even lower than before.


    "One night, until now, she hasn''t called me at all. Does that mean she cares about me?" He Ruiting said lightly, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him, but he could not hide the anger in his heart.


    "Maybe there was a misunderstanding?" Lan Ling advised.


    "Misunderstanding?" He Ruiting repeated himself and said softly, "If it really was a misunderstanding, then she should have enough time to make a phone call to resolve it."


    Duan Yunxuan u


    aturally coughed, and said awkwardly: "Um, sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Wasn''t it because her wife would whisper Su Jinyi in his ears everyday? It made him subconsciously protect Su Jinyi.


    He Ruiting waved his hands nonchntly, allowing Duan Yunxuan to heave a sigh of relief.


    He was not angry with Duan Yunxuan, as he knew that Duan Yunxuan was anxious in order to protect Su Jinyi, so he did not take it to heart.

 Chapter 394

    He walked to the office desk, sighing to himself. How did this happen so quickly? It seems like someone did it on purpose!


    He thought about it again, since this incident had reached the media and didn''t have much of an impact on him. He was not a C-list entertainer or something, he only wanted the headlines. Right now, he was only thinking about how Su Jinyi would feel about it.


    He immediately dialed the PR number, and coldly said to the phone, "I don''t care what method you use, but you have to do this for me!" "You have to help me remove all the headlines from this morning''s media and newspapers!"


    When PR heard this, they also felt bitter. Their boss was also quick to do things, so they didn''t care about anything else and immediately began preparing for it.


    However, in the end, a piece of bad news still reached He Ruiting''s ears, "Boss He, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. "Today''s headlines and newspapers have all been posted ??"


    Before the publicist could finish speaking, He Ruiting was already in a rage, and immediately threw all the documents on the table out of the air, and made a loud noise.


    No matter how much of a threat he posed, how fast and decisive he acted, he would still need to spend a great amount of effort to get the headlines back. He did not have that much ability, furthermore, how many people were waiting to see He Ruiting as a joke!


    At this time, the sleeping Su Jinyi had also just woken up. When Su Jinyi woke up, she felt that her entire being was still worried about He Ruiting. He immediately took out her phone to see if He Ruiting had replied her.


    The disinfectant smell from the hospital woke her up. She sniffed the disinfectant smell, and the only sleepiness she had was gone.


    Following that, He Ruiting''s face shed across her mind, and when he opened her phone, what he saw was an empty reply. He suddenly felt a lot more depressed. Just as he was about to throw his phone to the side, he saw a news notification.


    It didn''t matter if it wasn''t opened, but once she opened the news, it was news about He Ruiting and Sheng Lin.


    As soon as she saw this, shey down on the bed, feeling the blood spurting from the back of her head, only feeling her vision go ck.


    She closed her eyes again, like a fool waiting for a miracle, deceiving herself. It was as if the photo would never appear again when he woke up.


    When he woke up, he still saw the photo of Sheng Lin and He Ruiting together.


    Sheng Lin had hidden herself behind He Ruiting. Sheng Lin''s expression looked extremely mischievous, but He Ruiting''s entire person seemed to be in a daze, even Su Jinyi who was on the other side of the screen thought that the two of them were really matching each other.


    When Su Jinyi thought of this, she felt very tired, and did not want to think about anything else. She immediately closed her eyes. She didn''t even realize that a tear from the corner of her eye had quietly dripped down, wetting the back of her hand.


    "Sigh ??" She sighed softly. For a moment, she didn''t know what she was feeling.


    Only after feeling that she had closed her eyes for a long time did Su Jinyi think of Xiao Qiu. She was originally asleep on the bed and only felt Xiao Qiu''s legs slightly move for a moment. Thinking in her heart that she should have woken up already, she immediately woke up and raised her head.


    Right now, Xiao Qiu was holding onto her phone, sitting there motionlessly, her vision was blurry before him. When she finally saw the situation clearly, he knew what was going on.


    Looking at Xiao Qiu, she also clearly understood what was going on. Xiao Qiu waspletely stu


    ed, she did not know that Su Jinyi was looking at her the whole time.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    Seeing her expression, Su Jinyi knew in her heart that Xiao Qiu also knew about this matter. Otherwise, her emotions would not be in such turmoil this early in the morning.


    Seeing Xiao Qiu trying to hide his sorrowful expression, Su Jinyi knew in his heart that she was extremely upset. However, in the end, she still didn''t want to say these things out loud. After all, if she spoke of this matter out loud, it would instead expose her scars and make her heart hurt even more!


    In order to cover it up for He Ruiting, it could be said that he had put in a lot of effort. The excuse he madest night, could also be said to be rotten enough.


    Thinking about it, He Ruiting and him were brothers. The two of them had worn the same pants in order to hide their mistakes, and even when they had lied, they had still helped the other person make a fool of himself.


    Looking at the dumbstruck Xiao Qiu on the bed, Su Jinyi probably knew this in his heart. Xiao Qiu was very clear about these things, it was just that she was a stubborndy, and was very clear about these things in his heart.


    It was gettingte, so it was about time for breakfast. After staying in the hospital to apany the bed for a long time, Su Jinyi knew in her heart what kind of unspoken rules the food in the hospital had to follow.


    If those who brought it up to them, most of them would not be able to eat it, and the worse ones would be more expensive. If he went out to search, it would be a hundred times more expensive and beautiful than the ones sent in.


    Moreover, Xiao Qiu had just finished giving birth to her, so she was currently in need of nutrition. She definitely could not go outside to eat or drink whatever had ruined her body, if she did not sit well, that would be something that she would do for the rest of her life.


    She raised her head and asked Xiao Qiu what exactly she wanted to eat. Presumably, Xiao Qiu also knew about the news, and her entire person seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Xiao Qiu casually gave a perfunctory response, "I can eat whatever I want, but anything is fine. You can just buy whatever you want, left or right. Me too, I can''t really eat much either! "


    Xiao Qiu was still young, and her thoughts were not deep, all her emotions were written on her face.


    Hearing her words, she immediately understood what she meant. He was not in a good mood when he saw the news.


    Last night, it was Duan Yunxuan who called, but it was unknown if he went to y around with He Ruiting or not.

 Chapter 395

    Su Jinyi went out to buy breakfast quickly. She only bought some steamed buns and nutritious milk from the families she frequented.


    Although Xiao Qiu had been in a daze for a long time after reading the news early in the morning, she still drank the soy milk Su Jinyi handed to him.


    After Su Jinyi finished doing this, Xiao Qiu guessed in her heart, but she was pretty much not in a good mood. Just as she was about to console him, she was interrupted by Su Jinyi.


    "I''m a bit agitated, it should be fine if you stay alone in this ward, right? I''ll go out on the porch and sit down, okay? "


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Qiu knew in her heart that she was not in a good mood, so she nodded her head to rest.


    Su Jinyi immediately sat outside on the long corridor, holding the soy milk in her hand like that, she had already held it for half an hour. The soy milk in her hands had turned cold, but she was still in a daze. It was unknown what she was thinking.


    As Xiao Qiu sat alone in the sickroom, she was actually afraid that Su Jinyi might have something good to do.


    She didn''t have the time to read that news that morning. Her anger that she was unable to vent out even after seeing Duan Yunxuan''s phone call, angrily dialed Duan Yunxuan''s number.


    "What''s going on with you?" Did you know that I saw some gossip about you and your good friend early in the morning? You were hugging left and rightst night, you must be living a good life! "


    Listening to Xiao Qiu''s fierce speech, the normally majestic and majestic soldier outside lowered her head even after hearing Xiao Qiu''s reprimand. Her mouth was so stupid that she didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Qiu immediately said fiercely, "Anyways, I''ll tell you now, Jin Yi was sitting outside the whole time. I don''t know what she''s thinking, but if she''s making some kind of decision, consider it yourself. "


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t know what to say after his face had turned white from all this. In the end, he said hesitantly, "Then I''ll talk to Qin Ting about itter. "Let''s see how he will deal with this when the timees!"


    When Xiao Qiu finished listening, she said fiercely, "Hurry up and finish this matter quickly. Otherwise, I don''t know what she will think at that time."


    After speaking, Xiao Qiu ruthlessly threw down the phone, leaving Duan Yunxuan alone at the side, not knowing what to do.


    Beside Duan Yunxuan was He Ruiting, which made sense, as He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan grew up in the same pants.


    This He Ruiting was already


    ing to get Duan Yunxuan to scout him out, so after Duan Yunxuan hung up the phone, he immediately rushed over.


    "What''s wrong? What''s going on?" Do you know? "What''s the situation now?"


    and He Ruiting''s rtionship had always been good, but when he saw He Ruiting''s anxious look, he immediately started to tease him.


    "You want to know, I''ll tell you, s, after hearing the news. was so angry that he immediately mmed the door and left. Xiao Qiu said. You must go home and prepare.


    He Ruiting was feeling anxious right now, but looking at him in such a state, he had a mischievous smile on his face. He knew that the other party was definitely up to no good. With a smirk, he stepped forward and formed a fist with his hand.


    However, Duan Yunxuan easily dodged it, and the two of them immediately started to tear each other up. Until thest moment. Duan Yunxuan smiled, "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll tell you."


    Duan Yunxuan immediately straightened his expression, and the two of them sat up straight. As He Ruiting listened to Duan Yunxuan narrate the events that had transpired, his entire face began to change.


    In the end, He Ruiting could only sigh and say, "Since this is already the case, I must definitely admit my mistake. rify the matter well, and the press conference will rify the matter. Otherwise, Su Jinyi, that temper of his, would definitely not be willing tomunicate with me. "


    Duan Yunxuan was also worrying about someone at this time, he had always been in the army, so after experiencing such a thing, he immediately did not know what to do.


    As Duan Yunxuan continued to echo outside, Lan Ling began to pour cold water over both of them.


    "The two of you thought so well, but you simply ignored another very important point. What should we do with this Sheng Lin, you all have never even seen her existence! "


    Hearing her words, Duan Yunxuan also started falling down from both sides, and immediately nodded his head in agreement. He Ruiting could only nod his head.


    Lan Ling then continued, "In my opinion, the most important point is that you all must properly pacify that Sheng Lin. "Otherwise, if you guys hadn''t handled these matters properly and still went to the press conference in high spirits, what would have happened?"


    Hearing her words, the few people beside her immediately nodded in agreement, but in the end, they still separated into their own groups. Duan Yunxuan did not have much experience, and could only follow their ns in the end, to properly pacify Xiao Qiu and ask about their information.


    He Ruiting who was standing by the side, suddenly appeared in the dining hall, at that moment, Sheng Lin had just arrivedte.


    At this moment, Sheng Lin was pretending to be cute and lovable, but He Ruiting was not appreciative at all, and in the end, only said one sentence, "In two days time, I will be holding a press conference, and that is the same day that I was secretly filmed by the reporters outside."


    After hearing what he said, Sheng Lin could only nod her head in the end. In the end, she only said one sentence, "So it''s like this, what''s the matter?"


    He Ruiting was unwilling to say more, he only coldly said, "If that''s the case, then when the timees, I need you toe with me to hold this press conference, and the two of us can go and rify this matter with the media!"


    But who would have thought, after Sheng Lin heard the whole story, she immediately started crying, "This matter always exists, how do you want me to exin it to the people outside? Wasn''t thetter part of the story cker and darker? What should we do! " With that, she started to cry.

 Chapter 396

    Sheng Lin''s wail was especially loud in the silent cafeteria. Due to the news spreading too fast, many people recognized the two of them.


    Some of the more cultured people only looked at He Ruiting strangely, while the ones who liked to watch the show immediately took out their phones and looked at He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting who had also noticed the gazes from all around had a gloomy face, his entire body was releasing a strong sense of anger, but due to it being in public, he could only do his best to restrain himself.


    "Sheng Lin, what exactly is going on? You should be well aware. I will give you another day. I hope that you can think it through properly."


    Seeing that the other customers in the restaurant were paying more and more attention to him, He Ruiting was not willing to lose face.


    Sheng Lin who had seeded in her crafty scheme was wiping away the tears that did not exist with a tissue. However, inside her heart, she was already blooming with happiness.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he looked around. Towards the looks of pity and anger from the surroundings, he did not feel grateful. Instead, he felt foolish and looked down on them.


    The male protagonist of the incident had already left. Sheng Lin finished the self-directed drama and also left silently, leaving a group of people who did not know what was going on.


    He Ruiting drove quickly in anger, passing two or three red lights consecutively, and entered thepany with a face full of anger.


    The clean and tidy desk was filled with documents to be handled, but when he looked outside from a familiar angle, he could no longer see the figure that he was thinking about. Thinking about the night he slept with Sheng Lin, He Ruiting fiercely smashed the table, and his eyes filled with regret.


    The secretary who had just entered pushed the door open, "Get out!"


    He Ruiting roared, scaring the secretary to the point that he hurriedly closed the door, leaving him to vent on his own inside. However, no matter how much he forced himself to concentrate on his work, he ended up failing.


    He was so frustrated that he could not take it anymore. He pushed arge amount of documents forward, picked up the jacket on the chair, and left. His lips pursed into a straight line, and his angr face tensed up.


    On the other side, Su Jinyi, who had long seen the news, wasn''t in the mood either. She sat on the long corridor of the hospital and was in a daze from time to time.


    The sounds of hurried footsteps continuously sounded and then disappeared in front of Su Jinyi until a pair of familiar feet stood in front of her. The tall figure''s body immediately blocked all the light in front of her.


    Subconsciously, she lifted her head and He Ruiting''s extremely familiar face appeared in her eyes. In that moment, the first thing Su Jinyi did was to escape.


    "Jin Yi."


    Su Jinyi stood up without hesitation and turned around to leave, as if she did not see He Ruiting at all.


    The anxious He Ruiting reflexively grabbed onto her arm, his low and deep voice revealing a trace of nervousness. He stared straight at Su Jinyi, not wanting to miss a single expression on her face.


    Su Jinyi didn''t reply. After being pulled by He Ruiting, he stood still, as if frozen. In fact, the moment she saw Sheng Lin and He Ruiting appear on the news together, her heart turned cold.


    Even so, she still wanted to hear He Ruiting''s exnation. If you want to hear He Ruiting''s denial with your own mouth, even a single word is fine.


    But after He Ruiting grabbed her arm, he kept quiet. Other than her name, he did not say a single word. He looked at Su Jinyi without moving, guilt, regret, and helplessness surging in his eyes ??


    In his heart, Su Jinyi, who was still willing to believe in He Ruiting, perhaps felt He Ruiting''s intense realization. He slowly turned his head and looked at He Ruiting''s deep eyes. His ck pupils were deep, and with just a nce, he would easily cause others to sink into them.


    At this moment, it was as if the stop button had been pressed. He Ruiting and Su Jinyi looked at each other, their eyes transmitting signals to each other. In the crowded corridor of the hospital, the two of them stopped moving and maintained the same posture. It was strange, but strangely harmonious.


    "Jin Yi, I''m sorry, the matter between Sheng Lin and I was not real, I ??" He Ruiting mustered up the courage to speak to Su Jinyi countless of times, wanting to rify the situation with him, but he was unable to speak in the end. When it came to the news of him and Sheng Lin, even he himself did not know how to exin it.


    "Jin Yi, forgive me, okay? I was wrong." The deepest part of He Ruiting''s heart wanted to shout countless of times, but when he saw her clear eyes, he still retreated. His lips moved, but no sound came out.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time. Su Jinyi was looking forward to it, He Ruiting was hesitating, but no one dared to break the silence until Su Jinyi was finally disappointed with his silence.


    She forcefully flung He Ruiting''s hand away and walked straight towards Xiao Qiu''s sickroom, not caring at all that there was someone else following behind her. Guilt rose in He Ruiting''s heart, and he no longer stopped her. He just leisurely followed behind, silently protecting her.


    Disappointed, Su Jinyi strode into Xiao Qiu''s ward. In a ce where He Ruiting couldn''t see, his eyes faintly glowed with a white light, which he casually wiped with his fingers. He Ruiting, who had noticed her actions, felt his heart ache.


    "Jin Yi, you''re back. Quickly look at this baby, isn''t it cute ??"


    Xiao Qiu, who could not get the answer to the news from Duan Yunxuan, had been trying to find something to make Su Jinyi happy. Upon seeing her, she immediately hugged the baby, trying to make her happy.


    But, out of the corner of his eyes, he saw He Ruiting, who had followed closely behind him. It waspletely different from the feeling he had when he saw He Ruiting before, and only she himself did not know of it.


    "Brother Ting." It was obvious that her stiff voice had revealed that Xiao Qiu had also seen the news. He Ruiting was somewhat enlightened, but the corner of his mouth was somewhat bitter, as he could not me anyone.


    Su Jinyi naturally noticed the obvious change in Xiao Qiu''s expression before and after. There was a small change in her heart, and she felt that it was a needle piercing him, but very quickly but also very painfully.


    "What am I supposed to see?" Su Jinyi tried her best to liven up the atmosphere in the ward. After all, it was her business and Xiao Qiu was still in her special period, so she had to remain in a good mood.


    Xiao Qiu, who had always been happy, was unable to hide her own emotions like Su Jinyi. She had a sullen face the entire time, and waspletely unable to keep up with Su Jinyi''s words.


    Without Xiao Qiu''s response, other than the babbling of the ignorant children, the room was silent.

 Chapter 397

    The atmosphere became more and more stiff. He Ruiting took a step forward, and in the silent room, even the sound of footsteps became abnormally clear. When He Ruiting saw that Su Jinyi''s back had be stiff, he realized that the rejection towards her was even more severe than he had imagined.


    He wanted to find a topic to talk about. However, Su Jinyi was obviously not in the mood to talk about other things, and if he did not speak, he was afraid that she would think too much.


    He He Ruiting''s heart burned with anxiety, and after half an hour, no one spoke.


    Suddenly, a sound came from the door. Duan Yunxuan arrivedter than He Ruiting, and pushed the door open. He looked at Xiao Qiu who was sitting on the sickbed hugging a child, and felt her heart soften.


    The newborn baby looked exactly the same every day, and the baby looked really healthy at this moment. The round face was like an apple, with a pink tint to it.


    Duan Yunxuan felt that his heart was filled with so much love that there was no ce to release it. He couldn''t wait to hug the child and chat with Xiao Qiu.


    He quickly walked over. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw Su Jinyi and He Ruiting standing at the corner.


    He wanted to open his mouth to advise her, but he didn''t know what to say. When he thought that Xiao Qiu was still angry, he immediately smiled at him.


    "How are you feeling?" Duan Yunxuan did not care about Xiao Qiu''s angry expression.


    Xiao Qiu coldly snorted, "What else can you do? Now that I know you''re concerned about me, what did you do for a long time? "


    Her voice was a little sarcastic, and a little sarcastic. Duan Yunxuan rubbed his nose, but did not get angry.


    "You just had a baby, so don''t be too emotional."


    Who knew that these words would suddenly ignite Xiao Qiu''s anger? Wave? Why am I emotionally unstable? Do you not have any points in your heart? What? Now that the child has given birth to you, you started to mind. Why didn''t you say so earlier? "


    Duan Yunxuan was suddenly roared at, and his expression became nk for a moment. He wanted to exin that he did not have that intention, but Xiao Qiu had already lowered his head and refused him.


    Su Jinyi was startled for a moment. She knew why Xiao Qiu was angry, but she also knew what she was angry about.


    She wanted to open her mouth to ease the mood.


    However, she had all sorts of thoughts in her mind, and she did not know what to say. Furthermore, she did not even understand He Ruiting''s situation, and since Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting were together, how could she avoid such a topic?


    The more she didn''t want to think about it, the more the situation was right in front of her and forcing her to face it.


    Su Jinyi was upset, his head felt like it had been pried open and she was in intense pain.


    She forced herself not to feel well, and pulled at Xiao Qiu''s clothes, feeling Su Jinyi tugging at her, Xiao Qiu turned his head, only to see her shaking her head at him, and suddenly feeling discouraged.


    Xiao Qiu took a deep breath to calm herself down. She smiled down at the baby, but continued to ignore Duan Yunxuan.


    Su Jinyi felt that she couldn''t go on like this, she couldn''t allow Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu to quarrel because of him.


    She said, "Yun Xuan, I have something to tell you. Come out for a moment."


    Duan Yunxuan nodded his head, and followed Su Jinyi out. By the side, He Ruiting saw that Su Jinyi had not paid attention to him, and his expression darkened, he wanted to follow along, but was stopped by Xiao Qiu.


    "Brother Ting, I have something to tell you."


    After leaving the ward, Su Jinyi looked at Duan Yunxuan, thought for a while, and still gritted his teeth and asked. Yun Xuan, tell me honestly, what exactly happenedst night. "


    "Sis Jinyi, don''t think too much. Brother Ting has always been with me.


    Su Jinyi''s expression became even more solemn. "Always together with you? In other words, you know about his meeting with Sheng Lin? Then, did he have any rtions with Sheng Lin at all? "


    Duan Yunxuan immediately shook his head, "No, definitely not. Although I wasn''t with Brother Ting for a period of time, I believe that with his sincerity towards you, he would definitely not do anything that would let you down. "


    Su Jinyiughed lightly, and said with a self-deprecating tone, "Yes, I believe him, but how does he treat my trust? If I don''t reply to her message, I won''t be able to contact him at all. I know that he has to go through the media? "


    Su Jinyi suddenly felt that she was just a fool who was worried that she wouldn''t be able to sleep.


    "He''s already standing with Sheng Lin, are you going to tell me that nothing happened? You don''t even know where he is? And how could he ensure that she and Sheng Lin did not have a rtionship? The picture was actually published. Could it be that someone can forcefully tie the two of them together? "


    was distressed in his heart. He logically did not believe that something would happen between He Ruiting and Sheng Lin, but it was true that He Ruiting and Sheng Lin had spent the night together.


    Even if they didn''t do anything, it was enough to make one''s imagination run wild and it was easier for misunderstandings to arise.


    Duan Yunxuan intentionally helped He Ruiting exin, but He Ruiting himself was not clear about this matter, and even more so, did not understand why he was lying together with Sheng Lin. He had nothing to say, so naturally, he did not tell Duan Yunxuan either.


    Seeing the weakness in Su Jinyi''s eyes, Duan Yunxuan did not dare to speak carelessly. He opened his mouth, and his expression became even more conflicted.


    Su Jinyi''s heart sank. Duan Yunxuan looked like he had something to say, but had no choice but to shut his mouth, and couldn''t help but think of something.


    Could it be that He Ruiting really made a mistake in something that let her down? And Duan Yunxuan, who knew the truth had no choice but to keep it a secret under his coercion. Otherwise, why would Duan Yunxuan hide it from him?


    Su Jinyi knew that she wouldn''t be able to get anything out of him, and she didn''t want to make things difficult for Duan Yunxuan either. Since that''s the case, let''s head back first. "


    Duan Yunxuan''s intuition told him that Su Jinyi''s emotions had changed a lot in that moment, but Su Jinyi''s expression remained calm, making him not dare to be sure.


    At the same time, there was a conversation going on in the ward. Xiao Qiu looked at He Ruiting and said seriously and seriously. Brother Ting, you and Jinyi are already together. You should treat her alone, even if there''s any temptation outside, you should control yourself. "


    Xiao Qiu really wanted to advise He Ruiting to turn around and go back to shore, but she felt that her words were a bit serious.


    He Ruiting was thinking about Su Jinyi, so he did not hear what Xiao Qiu had said clearly.


    Xiao Qiu continued. During this period of time, Jin Yi was in a bad mood, so you should spend more time with her. If you misunderstand something, you must exin it clearly, otherwise, the rtionship will only get worse and worse. "


    He Ruiting casually replied, "Alright."


    Xiao Qiu frowned, she had also noticed He Ruiting''s absent-mindedness and initially, she wanted to advise him otherwise, but seeing that he did not take it to heart, other than feeling furious, Xiao Qiu did not say anymore.

 Chapter 398

    Xiao Qiu felt a bit sad in her heart. She knew how Su Jinyi felt towards her. After knowing He Ruiting, Su Jinyi had suffered a lot, and she had never brought up this sadness for him. Every time she asked, she would say how nice and gentle He Ruiting was.


    But Xiao Qiu understood thatpared to the gentleness and happiness that He Ruiting brought him, Su Jinyi was under even more pressure. It was just that no matter how much Su Jinyi had paid, she did not know if he had really taken Su Jinyi seriously.


    Even if she only had to exin, even if he had a rtionship with Sheng Lin, Su Jinyi would not be as conflicted as she was now.


    Yet he still didn''t say anything, allowing Su Jinyi to guess, torturing herself time and time again to imagine if he had cheated.


    Xiao Qiu suddenly became anxious, she thought of Duan Yunxuan, who had always emphasized that night when he was with He Ruiting, but in reality, He Ruiting had secretly run over to see another woman.


    He Ruiting had a rtionship with Sheng Lin, so he might have done something that would let Su Jinyi down, but Duan Yunxuan had concealed it for him.


    What did He Ruiting do during the time he was gone? If he was truly magnanimous, why would he lie? When they couldn''t find He Ruiting, it was Duan Yunxuan who made a solemn oath.


    Since it was proven that everything was fake, then had Duan Yunxuan also lied? Did he use this as an excuse to make her feel bad?


    Xiao Qiu was suddenly uncertain.


    She felt as if her heart was pierced by needles. Although it wasn''t that intense, the intense pain made her unable to stop herself from frowning.


    She was thinking, if Duan Yunxuan really cheated, what should she do then? Xiao Qiu had already found the answer without much hesitation. She was someone who could not tolerate sand in his eyes. If he really cheated, then the rtionship between his and Duan Yunxuan would stop here.


    Xiao Qiu did not want to do this. But she couldn''t bear it.


    She made up her mind that she would tell Duan Yunxuan about this matter in a while. She could not be soft-hearted, and she could not hesitate.


    She inadvertently lowered her head to look at the baby in her arms. The baby was biting her finger, and her clear eyes were filled with an uprehending light.


    Xiao Qiu suddenly felt pain in her heart. Her child was still so young, was she really going to lose her father?


    For a moment, she couldn''t make up her mind, but she thought that the bigger the child, the more difficult it would be to deal with the situation. Since she could take care of him while he was still young, it was impossible for her to take care of him as long as she could, but in order to maintain the integrity of her family, she had to find someone else to take care of her and take care of her baby.


    She didn''t ask that person to have much affection for her. As long as he could warm the baby and let the baby grow up in a healthy family, she would be satisfied.


    Otherwise, once the child had a memory, it would be even more troublesome to resolve this issue with Duan Yunxuan. With this thought in mind, she made a firm decision.


    Duan Yunxuan and Su Jinyi just happened to being back from the outside of the ward, he walked to Xiao Qiu''s side and was about to speak, when Xiao Qiu suddenly said with a cold voice: "Duan Yunxuan, let''s get divorced."


    Duan Yunxuan''s pupils suddenly shrank as he stood stiffly in ce. He almost thought he was hallucinating.


    Xiao Qiu''s words were like a p of thunder as she was shocked, "Are you crazy? Why did you suddenly say that? "


    Duan Yunxuan reacted, he tightly gripped Xiao Qiu''s arm, "What nonsense are you saying!"


    Xiao Qiu lifted her head and met Yun Che''s gaze without the slightest of fear.


    "Do you remember how you promised me at the begi


    ing? You will be loyal to me for the rest of your life, you will treat me wholeheartedly, you won''t do anything that will let me down, and you won''t lie to me. Duan Yunxuan, did you do it? "


    Duan Yunxuan''s eyes were dodging, but Xiao Qiu forced him to look at his.


    "You said all these things, have you done it yet? "You can lie to me without any hesitation, and you can y around with me like I''m a fool. Could this be what you mean by ''true''?"


    She took a deep breath, as if giving Duan Yunxuan the death sentence, "Duan Yunxuan, I can''t stand your feelings."


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t know what he should do, Xiao Qiu had never been so decisive before. Looking at the calmness in the other party''s eyes, his heart almost stopped beating in an instant.


    He knew Xiao Qiu very well. Since he dared to say this, it proved that she truly had this idea, and couldn''t find any reason to convince the other party. He could only find a pale excuse, "I''m a soldier, weapons aren''t something that can be left behind that easily."


    His mind was in a mess, he couldn''t even think of a way to calm down and think of what he was saying. He only wanted to keep Xiao Qiu, and only wanted to advise Xiao Qiu to quickly give up on this idea.


    However, Xiao Qiu seemed to have steeled her heart. She shook her head, "Although it''s very difficult, it''s not impossible. Moreover, if I really want to leave, there''s always a way. Yun Xuan, I''ll only say this once. Let''s get divorced, don''t make things difficult for the two of us anymore. "


    "Why?! Say it! " Duan Yunxuan was about to copse, he roared at Xiao Qiu: "Why did you suddenly bring up this topic? What happened to you? "


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xiao Qiu red at him, "You did something that let me down, and you still ask me what''s wrong? Duan Yunxuan, you can''t be so selfish. I will not forgive you for what you have done, so why torture each other? "


    "What are you talking about?" Duan Yunxuan was so anxious that he started sweating, "When have I ever done anything to let you down? I admit, I did lie, but I did it for a reason, you can''t just deny it to me just because of such a small matter."


    Xiao Qiu opened her eyes wide, "Is lying a small matter? What was the most important thing between husband and wife? It was trust! But do we have such a thing? Yes, you think this is a small matter, then tell me, what made you lie? You didn''t do anything to let me down, why are you lying?! "


    Duan Yunxuan could not help but take a step back. He nced at He Ruiting with a troubled expression.


    The reason he lied was naturally to protect He Ruiting, but he couldn''t say it out loud.


    He Ruiting frowned, he could roughly understand the meaning behind his words, and spoke with furrowed brows, "Xiao Qiu, you misunderstood me. Yun Xuan did not do anything to let you down."


    "Brother Ting!" suddenly interrupted him, "What are you doing!"


    He Ruiting shook his head, "I know that you want to help me, but I can''t let you be misunderstood because of me."


    He nced at Su Jinyi, and then said, "Actually, Yun Xuan went back to thepany early that night. The reason he said he was with me was because he was afraid that you guys would misunderstand and the employees of thepany could prove this fact."


    "That night ??" He Ruiting hesitated.

 Chapter 399

    "That night, I was always with Sheng Lin and he was always looking for me. Thepany''s secretary can prove this fact, and you can also look at his chat history. Xiao Qiu, don''t misunderstand. "


    Xiao Qiu was startled, she looked at Duan Yunxuan, "Is what he said true?"


    Duan Yunxuan never thought that He Ruiting''s words would be so direct. This way, it would be able to help him get rid of his suspicions, but at the same time, it would also make Su Jinyipletely misunderstand.


    He looked at He Ruiting and winked at him, "Xiao Qiu, I know I''m lying, but believe me, I definitely haven''t touched another woman. How can you say divorce is divorce when we''ve worked so hard to get together? Are you just going to give up on this rtionship? And children, what about our baby? "


    Duan Yunxuan also felt bad for He Ruiting. After such a thing had happened, he was also helpless and helpless, so he couldn''t just push He Ruiting into a pit of fire for the sake of his own happiness.


    Xiao Qiu stared closely at Duan Yunxuan, and naturally saw the exchange between He Ruiting and his gaze.


    She coldly snorted, "What are you doing? "Do you think I can''t see? What is there to not say? I am your child''s mother, and you treat me like an outsider?"


    He Ruiting patted Duan Yunxuan''s shoulder, "Don''t mind him, he cares too much about me. What I said was all true. If you don''t believe me, I''ll have the assistante over right now. "


    Seeing that He Ruiting had steeled his heart to exin, he could only sigh, and He Ruiting continued to speak, "I can give you the monitoring system of thepany, but Yun Xuan has not left since he joined thepany."


    Xiao Qiu felt a little awkward, but she rxed, "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Duan Yunxuan was so scared that he lost his temper, "Yes yes yes, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t be lying. I won''t lie to you anymore, just forgive me this time okay?"


    He hugged Xiao Qiu, "In the future, stop scaring me with these words. Do you know how much I don''t want to hear about it? "


    Xiao Qiu said apologetically, "Actually, I also hate to part with you, but I still have to say, if you really went against your words, then I will definitely divorce you."


    Duan Yunxuan knew that Xiao Qiu was not joking, so he guaranteed, "I would definitely not do something like that."


    Su Jinyi''s face had long since be deathly pale.


    He Ruiting felt his heart ache even more when he saw her expression. He walked over and wanted to grab hold of Su Jinyi''s hand, but Su Jinyi subconsciously dodged, causing him to grab empty air.


    He Ruiting''s face became ugly. There was shock and injury in his eyes, but Su Jinyi felt that she was unable to face him. She suddenly pushed He Ruiting away and ran out.


    He Ruiting wanted to give chase, but he knew that Su Jinyi might not want to see him.


    She must be feeling veryplicated right now. Even if she were to stay by her side, it would only make her more upset.


    What Su Jinyi wanted was very simple, it was just an exnation, but He Ruiting himself didn''t even know if he and Sheng Lin had ever had a rtionship before, so how could he guarantee it?


    If he himself appeared but was unable to say anything, it would be an even greater pain for Su Jinyi.


    Regret and helplessness interweaved within his heart as his eyes turned red.


    Xiao Qiu was a little anxious, "Quickly go and chase her. Why can''t you exin yourself? Even if you did do something, you''d have to tell her. "


    He Ruiting looked at Xiao Qiu with a profound gaze. "You don''t understand, there''s no way to exin this matter."


    "Even if there''s no way to exin it, we can''t leave her alone outside. What if something happens? Moreover, you were the one who did it, so how could you not have exined it? "


    He Ruiting did not speak, he only turned around and left.


    However, he did not go and find Su Jinyi. He knew that the two of them needed a period of time to calm down.


    Duan Yunxuan patted Xiao Qiu''s back, "Don''t worry about them. They love each other so much, that even if there''s a misunderstanding, they can still exin it clearly."


    Xiao Qiu looked at him, the fire in her heart did not dissipate. She reached out to grab a piece of soft flesh from Duan Yunxuan''s waist, and twisted it without hesitation, until Duan Yunxuan''s face twisted.


    "Who let you get involved in this sort of thing? Do you even have the right to care about the feelings of others?" You dare to lie? You''re so capable, why don''t you go up to the sky? Let''s see if you dare to do it again! "


    Duan Yunxuan did not care about his face at all, he nodded continuously, "I was wrong, I was wrong, I will never do that again."


    Seeing his begging look, Xiao Qiu could not help but burst outughing.


    After He Ruiting left the hospital, he went to a quiet ce. He wanted to drink some wine and organize his thoughts.


    Hua Junli was the boss of this quiet bar, and was considered He Ruiting''s subordinate. She was hired by He Ruiting to manage this quiet bar.


    After choosing a spot, He Ruiting sat down and listened to the singing on the stage, and absent-mindedly took one gulp after another of wine.


    Hua Junli noticed He Ruiting. She walked over, stood behind him andughed, "This is not the President He, what is the wind today? I actually blew you here. "


    He Ruiting had already drank an entire bottle of wine, his eyes were hazy as he turned to see Hua Junli. Seeing that it was someone he could trust, he put away his guard.


    He shook the cup and used his chin to raise the seat beside him. Hua Junli didn''t stand on ceremony with him and sat down, taking an empty cup and pouring a cup of wine.


    "He doesn''t visit the Three Treasures Pce when he has nothing to do. He doesn''t usuallye here, so why is he suddenly reminded of something today?"


    He Ruitingughed bitterly.


    "I''m the boss who''s giving you a sry. This is my property, so why can''t Ie over?"


    Hua Junli sized him up seriously, his eyes were somewhat surprised: "The President He in my impression has always been a model among the society''s elites. Why do you also have such a dejected look? "


    He Ruiting''s smile became even more bitter, "That''s right, I never thought that I would actually have such a day where I was schemed against, and even caused a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Hua Junli asked curiously, "Is there anyone who dares to misunderstand you?"


    He Ruiting did not reply, and Hua Junli did not mind, "In this life of humans, there will be many troubles. There are some things that ca


    ot be resolved if you hold them in. I think you are usually very confident. Now that you have the same expression, I think this time''s matter will be very difficult to resolve? "


    He Ruiting nodded, "You want to exin but have no way of doing so."


    "Is it really that difficult?" Hua Junli was surprised.


    He Ruitingughed bitterly.


    Seeing his expression, Hua Junli knew that he did not want to say anymore, so he did not ask further.


    She finished her drink and poured herself another, her expression wistful.


    "I still remember when we met, you were just like a cu


    ing fox. At that time, I was just like you; my feelings were frustrated, and I lost all hope. Speaking of which, I really have to thank you for giving me a chance to find a quiet ce to continue living."

 Chapter 400

    Hearing Hua Junli''s words, He Ruiting could not help butugh and shake his head. He picked up the wine cup on the table, took a sip, and did not speak for a long time.


    She turned her gaze to his face, looking at his silent face, she could not help but sigh. Even if he did not say it, but she could tell that he had fallen in love.


    He didn''t know what ability that woman had to be able to tightly grasp onto his heart.


    "How long are you going to sit here?" Hua Junli kept his thoughts, and his enchanting red lips formed a faintly discernable smile, as his voice turned pleasant to the ears. If he didn''t know that she was once the evil woman that could shake the entire shopping mall, he would have simply thought that he was the owner of a bar.


    Hua Junli''s words were something that even he himself did not know how long he would sit for.


    Seeing him lose hisposure, he did not ask anymore. He silently stood up, tidied up the wrinkles on his clothes, and quietly left just like her.


    Right now, only He Ruiting was left, and there were also the asional sounds of him singing. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    It was unknown how much time had passed, but it was as if the him of today didn''t want to pay attention to anything else. It was only when Hua Junli arrived once more that he broke the silence.


    "Stop drinking, since when did President He be someone who was addicted to alcohol like his life?" She stepped forward and took the wine cup. He Ruiting did not snatch it away as well.


    She ced the wine cup rather far away, walked to his side, and lightly patted his shoulder. Laughing lightly, she said, "You really can drink. Did you not know how much time has passed since you arrived at this ce?


    Hearing her words, He Ruiting''s body trembled, his thoughts becameplicated.


    But he was afraid that if he went back by himself, Su Jinyi would not want to live there. Hence, other than himing out, there was no other way.


    He thought about it for a long time and finally said, "It''s not easy to meet you. Isn''t it disrespectful to go back so early?"


    Hua Junli saw that he, who was so quiet that he did not want to talk, was now able to tease his. Heughed involuntarily and did not expose him, and continued following his words: "Since President He already said that, then I am driving people away to a ce that is disrespectful to my guests.


    He Ruiting did not reply this time. Instead, he stood up and pretended to leave with her.


    She raised her eyebrows, crossed her arms over her chest, and teased, "You''re so obedient, shouldn''t I give you the reward you want?"


    Hua Junli''s words sounded very ambiguous, but since the two of them had known each other for so many years, he naturally understood that they were teasing him. He Ruiting chuckled and did not respond.


    She saw that his reaction was a little boring, so she curled her lips and turned to walk in the other direction. Not long after, she raised her arm and used her slender fingers to gently push open a door.


    Originally, He Ruiting thought that he would be weing the darkness, but he didn''t expect that the somewhat blinding light would directly shine into his eyes, forcing He Ruiting to raise his hand to block it.


    "You didn''t expect me to live here. Are you surprised?" Hua Junli chuckled and took the initiative to walk in. He sat on the soft bed and crossed his legs. He took out a cigarette from the bed and slowly lit it.


    He Ruiting slowly walked in, looked around, found a ce to sit, and then slowly sat down.


    "I remember that you never lived in such a small ce. The house used to berge, but it allowed all the employees to live in it."


    "It used to be very good, but now it''s not bad either. This ce is very warm, isn''t it?" Hua Junli directly extinguished the remaining smoke, as he spoke unhurriedly.


    As if he had heard a joke, he scoffed, his gaze carrying ridicule. "Warm? I didn''t expect you to say something like that now. "


    Hua Junli smiled slightly, he got up and took out a bottle of the older wine from the wine cab. After opening it, he poured two cups of wine, picked it up and walked over to He Ruiting, passing it to him.


    "I''ll be old as well. The momentum I had when I was young is gone. Women and men are still not the same."


    "That depends on what you think. I never brainwash people, and neither do you."


    He Ruiting took the cup from her hand and raised his hand. The two of them gently touched it andughed at each other as they chatted.


    As for Su Jinyi, who was aimlessly walking on the street, the disappointment in her eyes never faded. Sometimes, when she was tired of walking, he would rest on a bench on the street for a while.


    "Lady, are you alright? Do you need me to bring you to the hospital?" There would always be a few worrisome outsiders present. That person walked in front of Su Jinyi and waved his hand in front of her eyes, but he did not receive any response.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi was ignoring her, she mumbled something and left again.


    Only at night did she gradually regain her senses.


    Seeing that it was alreadyte and he did not have anything on him, he could only helplessly return to He Ruiting''s house.


    Su Jinyi stood at the door, hesitating, not knowing what to do. Her mental state had not been adjusted, and she did not want to meet He Ruiting.


    After hesitating for a while, she gritted her teeth and closed her eyes before walking in. After walking a circle, she did not see He Ruiting and coincidentally saw Na


    y Lin walk out, so she walked over and asked: "Na


    y Lin, where did you see Ni Ting go?"


    "I did not see mistering back. Maybe he has something to do. Miss Su, do you want to find him? You can call him."


    "En, I''m fine. I''m a bit tired, so I''ll rest first." Su Jinyi was afraid that the Na


    y Lin would see through her more than that, so she immediately turned around and went back to her room to close the door. Shey on her bed and tossed and turned for a long time without being able to fall asleep.


    Su Jinyi, who had not slept for the entire night, was unable to resist the obstacles in her heart. She suddenly sat up from the bed, and before the servants had woken up, she took out her luggage and stored all her clothes and other things inside.


    When she was done, she straightened up and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    She put on her jacket and looked at the furnishings in the bedroom deeply. Then, she carried her luggage and walked out, only to identally see Na


    y Lin, who had just came out of her room.


    Su Jinyi immediately hid herself, seeing that she was entering the washroom, and would not be able toe out for a while, she carefully went downstairs. Seeing that she did not hear anything, she directly opened the door and walked out.

 Chapter 401

    Outside, the sky gradually brightened. He did not expect to drink so much in one night, yet he did not feel the least bit intoxicated.


    "It''s gettingte, I''ll be leaving first."


    He Ruiting said as he picked up the cup of wine in front of him and downed it all in one gulp.


    "It''s still early. Thepany hasn''t opened its doors yet, and there''s no such thing as professional dedication." Hua Junli slightly raised his brows, shaking off his long hair, with a teasing look in his eyes.


    Although she said that, she stood up and acted as if she was sending him off. When He Ruiting walked to the door, Hua Junli stopped him.


    In the begi


    ing, she didn''t say anything. She just looked at him so deeply. It was unknown how much time had passed before she finally opened her mouth.


    "It has been a long time since you''ve been here. I know that even though these words don''t have much weight with my identity, but you have to listen to me, a person from the past."


    She paused before continuing, "It''s not easy to meet a girl that you really like at this time, not to mention the fact that the two of you are in love."


    Hua Junli was after all, the Lady Boss saw countless of different kinds of people every day, and her eyes were extremely sharp. Even if He Ruiting didn''t say anything and only drank a night''s worth of wine, she would still be able to guess a thing or two.


    Although the woman in front of him was not as shy as a young girl, she had the unique beauty of a grown woman. Her every frown and smile exuded elegance.


    Before this, whenever He Ruiting felt extremely tired, he woulde to her ce and ask for a few cups of wine to sit down with her. Hua Junli was also very willing to chat with him and share his thoughts.


    Strangely, he seemed to be in a good mood after every conversation.


    He Ruiting did not speak, only lowering his head, as if he was savoring the deep meaning behind her words. After an unknown period of time, he finally raised his head and looked at her seriously: "Alright, I understand."


    Because he had not spoken during the entire night and had even been drinking wine, his voice was a little too hoarse, which added a little more to the vicissitudes of life. When He Ruiting heard his own voice, he couldn''t help but frown.


    He Ruiting skillfully opened the door of the car and got into the driver''s seat, but the moment he started the engine, he was caught in a dilemma.


    Right now, this street was a road that had to be passed by to get to thepany and their homes. At this moment, He Ruiting had parked his car steadily and waited for the red light to arrive.


    ording tomon sense, she should be returning home at this moment. But thinking back on Su Jinyi''s reaction yesterday, based on her temperament and personality, she would definitely not let her anger go today.


    He Ruiting sighed, he fiercely turned the steering wheel at the intersection and headed towards thepany''s direction.


    "Hello, CEO!"


    He Ruiting had just arrived at the building when he met his assistant. At this moment, Zhou Xin was standing carefully at the corner of the elevator, as if he was trying to reduce the feeling of his existence.


    But no wonder. After all, He Ruiting''s face was currently ugly, after all, he still had to work under him. No matter how scared he was, he still shakily handed over the folder in his hands.


    "CEO, here is the financial department''s report for this year. I took a look at this year''s format and thought more clearly than before. The new manager is a stic talent. "


    When facing people who were useful to thepany, Zhou Xin would never be stingy with his words to praise him.


    If it was a normal day, when He Ruiting praised someone like this, he would have definitely received the folder and verified it.


    But today he simply took it and put it aside, with his eyes closed and his head thrown back, looking very tired.


    Seeing He Ruiting like that, Zhou Xin felt that it was too awkward to say anything. He only felt that the two of them were in the same elevator at the same time, hence the atmosphere was extremely heavy.


    "Then, CEO ??" After the elevator stopped, Zhou Xin carefully called out to He Ruiting. After seeing that he did not have any excessive reactions, he dared to continue speaking.


    "President, this is an important part of the document. Do you want me to print a copy for you?"


    And what responded to him was that He Ruiting impatiently raised his hand and pulled at his tie.


    Just this simple action already scared Zhou Xin to the point that he broke out in cold sweat.


    Seeing that He Ruiting was not in the mood to work, Zhou Xin immediately gave up.


    Before this, he had never encountered such a situation. He Ruiting was like a robot, always possessing limitless motivation and passion to face the work, and it was because of this, that Zhou Xin became so helpless when he disyed such a negative attitude.


    The moment the elevator door opened, Zhou Xin left as if he was escaping.


    "This is this year''s report. You can copy it and then print it and check it again. Make more copies so that you don''t forget where to put it."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Don''t worry, I will do what you''ve told me to do."


    When Zhou Xin just entered, he immediately stood up and made a weing pose, with a ttering smile on his face.


    In truth, Zhou Xin did not want toe here. After all, his attitude when facing himself made people feel extremely unhappy.


    In Zhou Xin''s eyes, the two were on the same level, both working for the CEO level, but clearly, Li Jiafeng didn''t think that way.


    "You do it first, I''ll go now!" Without waiting for Zhou Xin to enjoy himself, he had already walked to his side, and even made himself a cup of hot tea on the table.


    Zhou Xin turned and saw how busy Li Jiafeng was, and he shook his head helplessly.


    Finance Manager was the person whom the CEO of the entirepany was most at ease with. He did things very steadily, to the point that in the eyes of some people, he was being excessively careful.


    However, his positioncked such a person and such a character.


    Zhou Xin really didn''t have that kind of patience, so he watched him proofread it bit by bit.


    "Let''s put aside the troublesome matters first and do the simple ones first. This will save you a lot of time. It''s best to think of ways to deal with things in the future."


    Li Jiafeng acted as if he was woken up from his stupor, and pouted with a ttering smile: "Mr. Zhou is such a talent, I hope that you can take care of me in the future."


    Originally, Zhou Xin wanted to say something, but seeing his current state, the words that were about to reach his mouth were forcefully swallowed back down his throat, and he did not speak further.

 Chapter 402

    When the two first came into contact, they only thought that he was a timid man. However, after entering society, he seemed to have been dyed by thisrge vat and his temperament had changed a little.


    However, looking at Li Jiafeng''s honest look, only then did he nod his head and said: "We ca


    ot make a mistake in this matter, if we seed, thepany will benefit greatly."


    Li Jiafeng lowered his head. He did not let Zhou Xin see the pleased and cold smile on his lips.


    Zhou Xin patted Li Jiafeng''s shoulders in satisfaction, and waved his hand: "Alright, then I''ll leave first, there''s no need to send me off."


    Watching Zhou Xin''s figure disappear around the corner, Li Jiafeng put away the cautious smile on his face and carefully looked around for people. Then, he quickly returned to the office and locked the door from the inside.


    Li Jiafeng took out the USB that Zhou Xin had just handed him and inserted it into theputer. He quickly sent a copy to a mailbox, then leaned backfortably and lit up a cigarette.


    "Boss Fang, the mission ispleted."


    Fang Yuesheng nodded in satisfaction when he saw the things that Li Jiafeng sent over. A glint of light shed across his eyes, and he replied Li Jiafeng: "Leave thepany immediately, the further you go, the better. I will transfer the remaining money to your bank card."


    Li Jiafeng looked at theputer screen andughed happily, he deleted all the documents and news, and said in a low voice: "I hope for a pleasant cooperation, Boss Fang."


    Fang Yuesheng''s little finger bones kept knocking on the table made of Pear Blossom Wood. Compared to his previous anxious and anxious look, he looked much more rxed.


    He had a trump card in his hand now, he wasn''t afraid that He Ruiting wouldn''t negotiate with him.


    This time, He Ruiting fell to his hands.


    Thinking of this, Fang Yuesheng couldn''t help butugh out loud. "He Ruiting, I didn''t think that you would have such a day. No, that''s not right. How could your face have any vivid expressions? "


    Fang Yuesheng took his phone and dialed a number, patiently waiting for the call to co


    ect.


    He Ruiting frowned, he looked at the lit up phone screen, and the caller ID showed that it was Fang Yuesheng.


    He impatiently clicked his tongue and threw his phone to the side, ignoring it. His gaze turned darker as he lightly tapped the table with the tip of his pen, deep in thought.


    With the situation right in front of him, it was definitely not a good idea for Fang Yuesheng to call him.


    However, Fang Yuesheng continued to call his relentlessly, the buzzing bell kept ringing. He Ruiting picked up his phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Oh?" Boss He, this busy person is finally willing to answer my phone? I thought I wouldn''t be able to hear you today. " Fang Yuesheng''s frivolous voice came out of the phone, causing He Ruiting to frown even more, and he couldn''t help but stop writing.


    Fang Yuesheng, this person is truly a


    oying.


    "Is there something? You know I''m busy. "


    Even though they were separated by the phone, he could feel He Ruiting''s cold and disdainful tone and expression. Fang Yuesheng''s face couldn''t help but sh with a trace of unhappiness, as he sat up straight and spoke in a more solemn and serious tone.


    "He Ruiting, we will not beat around the bush, I will only ask you one thing, the project that you are taking over, are you going to hand it over or not?"


    Hearing Fang Yuesheng''s fearless threat, He Ruiting was a little surprised. He quickly thought about what made Fang Yuesheng so confident that he could get this item from him.


    "Leave it to you?" On what basis? "


    Fang Yuesheng seemed to have already expected He Ruiting to say this, and couldn''t help but be a little pleased. He nced at theputer screen and slowly said: "Then, let''s listen to ourpany''s n, Boss He."


    Hearing that familiar n, He Ruiting''s expression finally had a slight change, and his pitch-ck eyes became even deeper.


    At present, only he and Zhou Xin knew of this n. Zhou Xin would never betray him, so how did it end up in Fang Yuesheng''s hands?


    No, that Finance Manager!


    Instead of getting angry, He Ruiting startedughing. His unbridledughter reached Fang Yuesheng''s ears, causing him to be puzzled and angry.


    The n had already fallen into his hands, how could He Ruiting stillugh?


    He Ruiting quickly stopped smiling and turned around leisurely in his chair. He stood up facing the window behind him and said unconcernedly: "So that Finance Manager is yours, Fang Yuesheng, you''re really good at it."


    Hearing He Ruiting''s angry tone, the smile on Fang Yuesheng''s face grew bigger, as if he had seeded with his tricks.


    That''s right, he wanted to let this situation slip out of He Ruiting''s control. He liked to see He Ruiting lose control;


    "How is Boss He? Now can I ask you out for a cup of coffee? " Fang Yuesheng turned a corner and said slowly: "Or should I say, Boss He, do you want to see this proposal being exposed?"


    Hearing Fang Yuesheng''s fearless threat, He Ruitingughed out of extreme anger and held his phone tightly.


    He did not expect that a moment of carelessness would allow Fang Yuesheng to take advantage of the loophole. However, this matter had also awakened his rm bell, allowing him to be more cautious in the future. He could not leave any leeway for his opponents.


    "Speak, time and ce."


    Hearing that, Fang Yueshengughed out loud, the unbridledughter caused He Ruiting''s expression to turn even colder, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Boss He is indeed a straightforward person. I''ll see you in the same coffee shop in two hours."


    He Ruiting hung up the phone without hesitation, he did not want to hear Fang Yuesheng''s voice again. His cold face showed his might, and the veins on his hand were popping out.


    Damn it, if he was not careless and used the wrong person, he would not have let Fang Yuesheng be so arrogant in front of him, and be restricted by him.


    He Ruiting turned around and walked towards Finance Manager''s office in big strides. A gust of wind blew and the employees who passed by couldn''t help but look at each other, guessing who was the bold one who provoked this cold faced Demon King.


    Although He Ruiting looked calm on the surface, he wasughing coldly in his heart.


    As expected, by the time he reached the office, there was no one left in the huge office of the Finance Manager. Only theputers and a pile of scattered documents were left.


    He Ruiting let out a coldugh. Leaning on the door frame, he looked at everything with a heavy expression.


    He should have long thought about how that old cu


    ing fox, Fang Yuesheng, would get someone to leave a trail for him.


    However, he would not allow this to happen to him a second time!


    Now, it was time to consider how to resolve this matter.

 Chapter 403

    He Ruiting came to Zhou Xin''s table and knocked on it. Zhou Xin who was focused on his work immediately noticed him and stood up to greet him.


    "Come into my office."


    Zhou Xin carefully followed behind He Ruiting. He felt that the aura He Ruiting was emitting was not right.


    Just as he closed the door, He Ruiting threw the documents in his hands next to Zhou Xin''s feet. His chest heaved up and down, and he asked with cold anger: When you hired people, why didn''t you investigate his background thoroughly?! After staying by my side for so long, did he not even have this much vignce? You disappoint me so much. "


    Zhou Xin carefully squatted down to pick up the documents that He Ruiting threw at his feet. Hearing He Ruiting''sst sentence, his movements paused for a moment as the light in his eyes dimmed.


    "CEO, did I do something wrong?"


    He Ruitingughed coldly, seeing that Zhou Xin did not seem to know anything, he calmed his emotions and said: "Fang Yuesheng knows about our proposal."


    Hearing that, Zhou Xin dropped the document he had picked up, and anxiously took a step forward and said: "How is that possible? Other than you, CEO, I, and Li Jiafeng, no one else knows about the proposal anymore! "Unless ??" After he finished speaking, Zhou Xin finally reacted and probed: "Are you saying that Li Jiafeng is Fang Yuesheng''s man?"


    He Ruiting turned around to look at the scenery outside the window, and spoke in a low and hoarse voice: "Li Jiafeng is a person that was nted by Fang Yuesheng in the He''s Group, for the sake of gaining our trust, to get hold of this case''s n, and use it to threaten me, and get my hands on this case. Li Jiafeng has now left the He''s Group. "


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Zhou Xin hurriedly said: "Then hurry and send people to capture him! I''ll set off now to find someone! "


    He Ruiting said coldly: "Do you think that Fang Yuesheng will obediently leave a weakness for you to catch? If he was as naive as you, he would have died countless times over already. "


    Zhou Xin went silent after hearing this, only then did he realize how stupid his words were.


    That''s right, Fang Yuesheng was a scheming and cu


    ing old fox, how could he let Li Jiafeng stay in the He''s Group and let them catch him?


    "CEO, I''m sorry. This time it''s my fault, it was my carelessness that I didn''t investigate carefully and gave such an important thing to Li Jiafeng, thus allowing Fang Yuesheng to take advantage of this loophole. I''ll resign! "


    Zhou Xin med himself, his tone was downcast. He knew in his heart how important this case was, and that was why he felt such guilt and remorse, unable to forgive himself for his carelessness.


    He Ruiting caught his breath, and said with his back facing Zhou Xin: "I am also responsible for this matter. For the past few days, I have been focusing on other things, and only then did I give Fang Yuesheng a chance. "But in the end, it was your job that went awry, so I''ll treat this as a lesson to you. If you make the same mistake again in the future, you can leave on your own."


    Zhou Xin''s eyes lit up when he heard He Ruiting''s words. He was overjoyed and immediately replied in agreement, raising his head with eyes full of gratitude.


    "Yes sir!"


    Looking at his watch, Fang Yuesheng contentedly raised his cup and drank a mouthful of coffee. He then scooped up a spoonful of sugar that had not melted, feeling extremely proud of himself.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared in front of him. Fang Yuesheng looked up and saw that He Ruiting was still calm andposed. He couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    He Ruiting, I want to see how long you can remain calm for!


    "Boss He, we don''t feel so good waiting for people." Fang Yuesheng said sinisterly, and when heard it, he could not help but frown.


    "A ss of St. In??s, thank you." He Ruiting nodded to the waiter, causing the young waiter''s face to immediately turn red.


    "The Boss He is really charming, there are people everywhere who like you." Fang Yuesheng mocked.


    "Speak, what do you want?" He Ruiting was toozy to waste words with him, so he went straight to the point.


    "Boss He is truly a wise man. If you speak clearly to someone who understands you, you will feel refreshed. "


    Fang Yueshengughed without fear and leaned forward to look straight into He Ruiting''s eyes, his eyes filled with provocation.


    "Leave the case in your hands to me."


    He Ruiting couldn''t help but sneer at his when he heard his. He leisurely sipped the coffee that he had just brought up, the shiny porcin cup reflecting the dangerous glint in He Ruiting''s eyes.


    "You are not afraid of not being able to handle such a big case. Fang Yuesheng, don''t be too greedy, otherwise you might not be greedy enough to swallow the elephant. "


    Fang Yuesheng pulled on his tie and leaned back, pulling the distance between him and He Ruiting. He raised his eyes and looked at him casually, and said proudly:


    "Who''s the snake and who''s the elephant is not certain. How do you know I can''t handle this case?"


    "Your proposal is in my heart. As long as I publicize it, your He''s Group''s reputation will be ruined, right?"


    After he finished speaking, Fang Yuesheng''s lips curved up in a happy smile.


    He Ruiting, how does it feel to be restricted by threats? Are you feeling bad?


    A cold glint appeared in He Ruiting''s eyes, and he self-deprecatingly said: "I was too careless and let you take the chance, using such a despicable method to obtain the bargaining chip that threatened me, and let you unt yourself in front of me."


    "But I won''t give you a second chance."


    Fang Yuesheng waved his hands nonchntly, looking straight at He Ruiting as he said indifferently: "I don''t care if there''s a second chance, but I have really grasped this opportunity, it''s like this for the whole mall, today I will not stop fighting for it, and today I won''t take your deal, but tomorrow you will take my deal. Either I destroy yourpany or you destroy mypany, we all know that, don''t we? If that''s the case, then you can''t me others for their methods. You can only me yourself for not being as good as me. "


    "As long as you give me this case, I''ll consider it as if it never happened. I''ll write it off, what do you say?"


    He Ruiting squinted his eyes, he did not answer his question quickly, but quickly began to weigh the pros and cons.


    Right now, if Fang Yuesheng were to use his weakness, even the wrong He''s Group would be harmed.


    He Ruiting clenched his teeth, his eyes revealing traces of anger.


    Good, very good. Fang Yuesheng, just because you can force me to this extent, you are worthy to be my opponent.


    "Give me three days to think it over."


    Fang Yueshengughed happily, and fearlessly looked straight into He Ruiting''s eyes, as if they could hear the sound of their eyes fiercely shing.


    "I''ll be waiting for your news, Boss He."


    He Ruiting, this time, I have won for sure.

 Chapter 404

    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, regardless of how capable He Ruiting was, he had a weakness now.


    "CEO, I''ll be going first then. Thepany still has things to deal with and I''m waiting for your good news."


    Fang Yuesheng narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully. His gaze towards He Ruiting was filled with the determination to win.


    He Ruiting pursed his lips and coldly spat out two words, "I won''t see you out."


    He did not care about He Ruiting''s cold attitude at all, stood up with a smile, and took the lead to leave.


    He Ruiting looked at Fang Yue''s leaving back view, his heart was inexplicably troubled. He suppressed his a


    oyance, and a cold glint surfaced in his eyes.


    It was just a Fang Yuesheng, did he really think that he could bargain with him?


    In one breath, he drank the white water in front of him. The corners of his lips curled up into a sneer, and his pair of ck eyes stared out the window, expressionless.


    After a long while, he retracted his gaze and got up to pay the bill.


    He Ruiting sat at the driver''s seat and flipped through his contact list. His eyes stayed on the number he wanted to call, but he didn''t dare to.


    He Ruiting threw his phone on the front passenger seat, stepped on the throttle, and instantly started the car, flying out. He had so many troublesome matters already, he might as well wait until he was busy before exining them to her.


    After going back to thepany, Zhou Xin saw He Ruitinging back and was startled.


    "CEO, you ??" How was he supposed to ask, if he wasn''t out, why was he back? Zhou Xin swallowed his saliva, and kept his words back into his stomach. He Ruiting shot him a nce, "Is there a problem?"


    "No!" Zhou Xin shook his head fiercely, looking like a rattle-drum in life.


    Unfortunately, he was not able to make He Ruitingugh, he went straight to the office, and just as he entered, he discovered that there was a woman sitting in the resting area. He Ruiting''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and looked towards Zhou Xin who followed closely behind.


    "CEO, I didn''t have the time to tell you that Miss Sheng Lin is here."


    Zhou Xin did not dare look at He Ruiting, and his voice got softer and softer until He Ruiting almost could not hear him.


    He frowned and said coldly, "Bring her out for me."


    Zhou Xin immediately became bitter, and his expression became troubled, "CEO, this ??"


    Who didn''t know about the scandal from before? How could he dare to kick someone out so casually?


    Hearing the movement at the door, Sheng Lin turned her head, only to see He Ruiting standing at the door. She blinked, lowered her eyes to hide the deep meaning in her eyes, and walked towards He Ruiting.


    "Brother Ting, why aren''t youing in? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Hearing that, Zhou Xin felt goosebumps all over his body. He Ruiting looked at him and immediately lowered his head, as he quietly withdrew.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He Ruiting''s face darkened, he avoided Sheng Lin''s embrace and returned to the side of the desk, staring coldly at her.


    She stepped on her high heels and wriggled them, then gave He Ruiting a flirtatious look: "I''ve missed you, so of course I''vee to see you!"


    He immediately pulled down his face and coldly said, "If there''s nothing else, hurry up and scram." He did not give Sheng Lin any face at all.


    Sheng Lin shot a nce at He Ruiting in rebuke. Even if the man in front of him had an ugly face, it would not be able to stop him from releasing his charm.


    "I came to see you and brought you a lunch of love." She pointed to the box on the table,pletely disregarding He Ruiting''s cold treatment, as long as he achieved his goal, everything would be fine.


    He Ruiting frowned. Looking at the motionless Sheng Lin, he felt a wave of disgust in his heart.


    "You can''t chase me away!" Seeing that He Ruiting had taken action, Sheng Lin became anxious, she stomped her feet and frowned.


    He raised his eyebrows in amusement. "I''ll ask you to leave?"


    "Hmph, two days ago we even slept on the same bed, but today Brother Ting has changed. It''s really sad."


    Sheng Lin nced at him from the corner of her eyes, pretending to wipe her tears away, and raised him up unintentionally.


    Hearing that, He Ruiting frowned, he stared at Sheng Lin, with a cold look in his eyes: "What are you trying to do?"


    "I want to apany you, or you can just apany me. After all, we''re so close now."


    She bashfully lowered her head, like a girl waiting to be married, she looked at He Ruiting bashfully with a red face.


    He always hated people who threatened him the most, but he had no idea how to deal with Sheng Lin''s situation. He was afraid that this matter would cause even more misunderstandings.


    "I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Why don''t youe with me?"


    Seeing He Ruiting in a daze, Sheng Lin rushed in front of him, wanting to hold onto his arm. Seeing He Ruitinging closer, Sheng Lin quickly dodged and retreated a few steps.


    Other than Jin Yi''s gentle touch, he felt ufortable all over when other women touched him. How could he have touched this woman that night?


    He Ruiting looked at her pale face that was smeared with makeup and immediately felt disgusted.


    "Humph, you''re not going to apany me there right? It just so happens that I can have a chat with Su Jinyi and discuss how the current situation works."


    Seeing him dodge, Sheng Lin became impatient in her heart, although she still had a smile on her face, but she no longer had the patience to fight with He Ruiting.


    She knew what He Ruiting cared about, so she destroyed everything he cared about, and wanted to see if he cared about her anymore.


    When he heard Su Jinyi''s name, his face immediately darkened, and perfunctorily replied, "I still have a job."


    He Ruiting would never let Sheng Lin bounce in front of others like Jinyi. There must be something going on with what happened that night. He Ruiting looked at Sheng Lin, a profound meaning shing through his eyes.


    She curled her lips helplessly, and nced at He Ruiting resentfully, "Then what should I do? I''m so bored."


    He Ruiting frowned, opened his wallet and threw a card at Sheng Lin, saying coldly, "Take it to spend."


    Women only do these little things. Even though they''re just shopping, they want men to pay for it.


    He Ruiting wanted to send Sheng Lin away, but he became impatient. Usually, other than Jin Yi, he wouldn''t even bother to talk to other women.


    Sheng Lin caught the card, her eyes shing with light. Using her hands topare her heart, she blew He Ruiting a flying kiss, "Thank you, my dear!"


    He Ruiting replied indifferently.


    "Then I won''t disturb my beloved work. Since my beloved is so busy, I will definitely be sensible."


    Sheng Lin was simply so happy that she wanted to fly up. He Ruiting''s card, there must be a lot of money inside! Thinking of this, Sheng Lin''s previously calm heart instantly became lively.


    "Don''t use such a disgusting way of addressing me. Remember, take this card and disappear from my sight. I don''t want to see you right now." He Ruiting smiled, with ridicule in his eyes.


    "Then I''ll be leaving first. Remember to miss me, I''ll miss you!"


    Sheng Lin nodded, she obediently listened to him, holding onto the card, she wished that the money inside would be hers!


    He Ruiting pointed to the door, "Let''s go."


    "Alright, then I''ll be going. Remember to miss me!"


    Sheng Lin squinted her eyes, once again, it was an existence. As sshe blinked at He Ruiting, he walked out of the office.


    With the money in her hands, she was happy that she had achieved her goal. As for He Ruiting, she would just have to slowly take him in!

 Chapter 405

    After sending Sheng Lin away, He Ruiting was still in a very bad mood, with his face full of dejection as he leaned against the office chair. The window opened and a carriage came in, bustling with activity, but this only reflected the office''s silence and loneliness.


    He Ruiting''s hands bent backwards to rest on his head, his eyes slightly narrowed, his entire being enveloped by a heavy aura, making people feel listless just by looking at him from afar.


    Zhou Xin had already sent in the important documents long ago and ced them neatly on the clean desk. However, she didn''t have the slightest desire to look at them.


    Suddenly, like a carp trying to pull himself out of the water, He Ruiting sat down suddenly, spun the chair around and forcefully opened the important documents, every movement seemed to carry a heavy amount of anger.


    "Bang!" Fang Yuesheng, you have gone too far ?? "


    Even if he had already talked to Fang Yuesheng face to face, He Ruiting was already prepared, but to personally see him painstakingly creating such a new project and giving it away, no one would be willing to do so.


    Zhou Xin who was working outside suddenly heard this and felt even more guilty. In his heart, he was secretly regretting why he had recruited a spy from the other party.


    However, the one feeling the most depressed right now was still He Ruiting. Although he and Fang Yuesheng had said that he would consider it, the oue was already decided.


    He Ruiting, who was filled with unwillingness, only wanted to quickly destroy this important document. However, after carefully looking through it, he found that there were many areas that he was unable to erase, which made him even more agitated.


    Suddenly closing the document, He Ruiting walked towards Zhou Xin''s office with big strides. In his hands, he was still holding onto the document that made him especially angry.


    "Boss He, what''s wrong?" Zhou Xin was a little helpless. Seeing that He Ruiting was unable to conceal his anger no matter what, he couldn''t help but feel nervous in his heart.


    Fortunately, He Ruiting was not there to settle the score, but to ask him some specific questions about the important documents. After a few simple questions and answers, he directly went back.


    Zhou Xin who was confused tried to follow along, wanting to at least give a hand, but the thought shed across his mind for a moment, and then immediately disappeared. After all, no one wanted to work with He Ruiting''s clearly angry face.


    In such a huge office, He Ruiting was moving around on his desk nonstop. The pen in his hand was spi


    ing nonstop, but he couldn''t see what he was doing exactly.


    The clocks on the walls ticked and turned, circle after circle, but He Ruiting maintained the same posture throughout.


    "Fang Yuesheng, I hope you like this gift of mine."


    After a long while, He Ruiting finally stopped writing, and stared straight at the documents on the table. Just a moment ago, he could vaguely see a deep look in those furious eyes, and that half loud voice was like a dream, and quickly disappeared into the air.


    He Ruiting carefully examined his masterpiece just now, and when his gazended on the part of the work that he had done, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, instantly disappearing, as if it did not exist.


    After finishing all of these tasks, He Ruiting''s mind slowly outlined the scene of when he was about to confront Fang Yuesheng. He acted as if he had made a decision after thinking about it for a long time, as if he had to take back everything he had with Fang Yuesheng.


    After making up his mind, He Ruiting immediately put the documents aside. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw another pile of documents on the table that he needed to deal with.


    However, time waited for no man, even if it was the boss, He Ruiting had to force himself to enter a working state and take care of the documents one by one.


    He Ruiting who was immersed in his work seemed to have be one with them just like that, and he could not feel the change in the sky at all. The employees outside came back and forth, wave after wave of rotations. He Ruiting always had the same posture.


    In the middle, even if Zhou Xin knocked on the door, he was immediately rejected. He Ruiting, whose entire mind was upied by his work, subconsciously did not want toe out. He was afraid that if he thought of Su Jinyi, he would lose his entire mind.


    The entire city was lit up bynterns, and the buildings where He Ruiting was in were also lit up, but he still could not detect anything, as if he was not tired at all.


    "Dong, dong, dong!" Boss He, it''s time, everyone is off work. Please take care of your rest, do you need my help? " Zhou Xin carried the heavy responsibility of being a staff member and carefully reminded He Ruiting that it was time to get off work.


    "At this time ??" "Oh, I don''t need your help. I''ll be going back soon as well. Tell everyone to be careful on the way."


    He Ruiting, who was interrupted by a knock on the door, looked at his watch with surprise.


    He Ruiting stretched out his arm and watched the lights outside the office go off one by one. Suddenly, he felt a little lonely.


    On the wide road, there were only a few cars moving. To passersby, they only felt a gust of wind blowing past them. One of the cars turned into a ck dot in the blink of an eye, getting further and further away ??


    He was anxious to see Su Jinyi so he quickly returned to the vi and went straight to his bedroom from the living room. There was not a single person in sight.


    Standing at the door of the bedroom, He Ruiting could even feel his own heartbeat.


    "Jin Yi, Jin Yi!"


    Seeming to have finally made up his mind, He Ruiting noticed that Su Jinyi''s figure was not in the bedroom at all, and that all the doors and closets had been left unlocked.


    He Ruiting''s hands were trembling slightly. The moment he saw the empty wardrobe, He Ruiting panicked, as if something in his heart was slowly draining away.


    Unable to get any response, He Ruiting turned around and went downstairs to look, but he only heard his own echo.


    "Na


    y Lin, Na


    y Lin! Where is she? " He Ruiting, who could not find anyone everywhere, loudly shouted at Na


    y Lin.


    When Na


    y Lin, who had always been busy taking care of the backyard, heard He Ruiting''s question, she was a little confused and at a loss. She just looked at him and said he did not know anything.


    Hearing this reply, He Ruiting panicked. He told his everything he saw in his bedroom, which caused Na


    y Lin to panic behind him, but there was no news.


    Ring Ring... Su Jinyi, who was in a hotel, stared at the phone in her hand. Her eyes were filled with hesitation, the three familiar words on the phone made her even more hesitant.


    "Hey, Jin Yi, where are you?" In the end, Su Jinyi still could not hold back and picked up the phone. Words of concern kept oning out from He Ruiting''s mouth, but she still hesitated.


    "Rui Ting, I-I think we need to calm down for a while." Su Jinyi directly ignored He Ruiting''s question, and unhesitatingly said her own thoughts.


    In a moment, He Ruiting was silent, the only things circting on the phone were each other''s breathing. After a long while, he agreed. With a beep, he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 406

    The hand He Ruiting was holding the phone with slowly drooped down, and there was a faint sense of loss in his eyes. Na


    y Lin stood to the side and paid attention to his emotions, her brows tightly knitted and her aged face filled with wrinkles, "Mr. Hoh, are you alright? Do you need to rest for a while? "


    He looked like he didn''t want to care about anyone as he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He waved his hand casually and said, "No need, go back to your work."


    Na


    y Lin opened her mouth, but just as she was about to say something, He Ruiting turned around and returned to his bedroom and closed the door.


    She didn''t know what was going on between the two of them, and since she couldn''t help, she could only follow along.


    "Sigh ??" Na


    y Lin shook her head helplessly, hoping that the two of them could get back together soon.


    And He Ruiting, who had returned to his bedroom, looked at the empty room, as if his heart had been emptied as well.


    He never thought that because of the matter with Sheng Lin, they would be like this, he had already known that Su Jinyi would care about it, but right now, he was carrying all of the me. Even if he wanted to exin now, he wouldn''t necessarily listen to what he had to say.


    He Ruiting felt a headacheing on, even though he lifted his hand to press on the sore spot, his heart still felt as ufortable as before.


    He really wanted to embrace her in his embrace at this moment and feel the smell of Su Jinyi''s body.


    The grief in her eyes was so obvious, but no one could see it.


    This could be one of his most tragic scenes.


    On the other hand, when Su Jinyi ced the phone by her side, she seemed to have been frozen by someone.


    After a long time, she finally blinked her eyes and slowly came back to her senses. However, her emotions did not seem right.


    Just as Su Jinyi was immersed in her sorrow, her phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, her hands started to hesitate, seeing that the other party did not intend to hang up, she thought for a moment, then answered.


    "Hello, may I ask who you are?" she asked in an estranged tone.


    "Miss Su, you forgot who I am so quickly. Mike, do you still remember?" A low and deepughter came from the other side, causing Su Jinyi to suddenly regain her senses. Her eyes widened slightly, her mouth also slightly opened, and when she replied, she clearly became more flustered.


    "Sorry, Mike, why did you call me with another number?"


    She put the phone away from her ear and held it in front of her face. Seeing that it really wasn''t the number she had called previously, she felt a little more at ease.


    At this time, Mike was sitting in a coffee shop as he browsed through thetest fashion news. There was not a single emotion in his eyes, but his sweet words were gentle.


    My phone ran out of battery, but I still remember your phone number in Miss Su. I only called you after borrowing your friend''s phone.


    Su Jinyi frowned slightly. She was not in the mood to go out, but they had already agreed that she would call when she had time. For a moment, she felt troubled.


    After waiting for a minute or two, seeing that the other party was still silent, he took the initiative to call out Su Jinyi''s name, "Miss Su?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I was a little out of sorts just now. What time do you think it''s appropriate for us to meet?"


    After hesitating for a while, she finally decided to keep the appointment. After all, it had taken her a long time to contact the other party. If she were to reject it now, wouldn''t it make him even more embarrassed?


    Seeing that Su Jinyi had agreed, Mike''s mouth formed a beautiful curve, and said: "Let''s meet tomorrow afternoon, we''ll have some afternoon tea."


    "Alright."


    After the agreement between the two ended, the call ended. Su Jinyi looked down at the gradually darkening screen, which reflected her gloomy expression.


    Seeing that it was still early, she simply packed herself up and prepared to go out to see if there was a restaurant that suited her. However, before she could leave her room, her phone rang again.


    Seeing that it was Xiao Qiu who had called, the hand holding the phone couldn''t help but tighten its grip. Originally, she didn''t want to answer it, yet she was afraid that the sitting might cause some other unforeseen events to ur because of her worry. She faintly sighed, and could only ept her fate and ept it.


    "Sis Jinyi, are you alright?" Xiao Qiu did not surmount after receiving the call, and instead carefully inquired about Su Jinyi''s current state of mind.


    "I''m fine, Xiao Qiu, don''t worry about me. Stay in the hospital and don''t think too much about me."


    Su Jinyi purposely put on a tone so that Xiao Qiu could listen, but the two of them had after all known each other for so long, how could they not know each other''s thoughts?


    Xiao Qiu looked at the infant that was sleeping soundly at her side, the worry in her eyes did not lessen in the slightest. She bit her lower lip and suddenly spoke, "Sis Jinyi,e over to my side. Yun Xuan has been walking for a while and she still hasn''t told me where she went.


    She could hear the meaning behind Xiao Qiu''s words, but she did not want to discuss anything rted to Sheng Lin, not even He Ruiting.


    "Call Yun Xuan and ask him when he''sing back. I have something that I can''t leave him. I''lle see you in a few days."


    She tactfully rejected Xiao Qiu''s suggestion. Without waiting for Xiao Qiu''s reply, she directly pressed end.


    The atmosphere became quiet once again.


    Xiao Qiu had just opened her mouth, but before she could even finish speaking, she heard a busy toneing from her phone, and could not help but sigh. Seeing that Su Jinyi was serious this time, she did not have any idea what to do.


    She flipped through the names in her contact list, but couldn''t find anything that could help. After seeing He Ruiting''s name, her hands couldn''t help but pause for a moment as her eyes stared fixedly at it, and she didn''t flip her phone again for a long time.


    "Give it to Brother Ting to try, what if the two of them show signs of reconciling?" Xiao Qiu muttered to herself as she dialed He Ruiting''s number.


    Perhaps it was due to the hangover that he didn''t react at all. Even now, his mind was still a little muddled. When he heard the ear-piercing bell sound from the side, he creased his brows in displeasure and turned over to ignore it.


    However, the phone kept ringing, as if it was going against him. He couldn''t stand it any longer, so he suddenly sat up from the bed and took the phone without even looking at it. He was furious.


    "Who are you looking for? What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qiu had wanted to ask how the two were progressing, but she did not expect to hear He Ruiting''s faint angry tone on the phone. She could not help but shiver, and even be more cautious with her words.


    "Brother Ting, I am Xiao Qiu. I want to ask how you and Sis Jinyi are doing right now."


    Her shaky voice woke He Ruiting up. Seeing that it was Xiao Qiu who had called, her reply became much gentler.

 Chapter 407

    "Jin Yi has left. He''s not living at home now." Regarding the matter of Su Jinyi leaving, He Ruiting also felt helpless. It was only because the person asking was Xiao Qiu that she had the patience to answer that question.


    Xiao Qiu thought that the two were in an awkward situation, but she never thought that the situation would turn out this serious. Her heart tensed up as she subconsciously asked Su Jinyi where she was staying.


    Xiao Qiu''s voice continuously came out from the phone, causing him to be somewhat impatient. Especially when she asked about Su Jinyi''s address, it made him think about her current situation and made him feel even worse.


    His phone was still lit up, but He Ruiting''s mind was already far away. Xiao Qiu, who had been unable to hear her response for a long time, became anxious. She thought that something was wrong and unconsciously raised the volume of the voice, causing it to echo in the bedroom.


    "Sorry Xiao Qiu, I can''t answer this question, because I don''t know where Jinyi is staying right now either." It was a bit embarrassing to have a man admit that he didn''t know where his wife was.


    The two people on the other end of the phone fell silent. In the quiet ward, there were only the asional moans from children. Xiao Qiu seemed to be frozen, not moving at all.


    Recalling the forced smile on Su Jinyi''s face when she faced her earlier, Xiao Qiu couldn''t help but feel sad in her heart, and he also felt sorry for her. Her thoughts returned to her phone, and a fire slowly ignited in her eyes. She could feel that she was about to vent her anger.


    "Brother Ting, don''t you know how much Sis Jinyi loves you? "Now you don''t even know where she is. Just how did you be a husband ??"


    The always carefree Xiao Qiu also uttered a rare heavy sentence, every sentence was like a needle, fiercely piercing He Ruiting''s heart, bleeding profusely.


    Listening to Xiao Qiu''s reprimand, He Ruiting actually faintly felt a sense of satisfaction, like a child who had done something wrong and was quietly receiving her reprimand.


    Up till now, no one had said anything about him. Even if He Ruiting wanted to find a ce to vent his feelings, he didn''t have an excuse.


    I''m sorry Xiao Qiu, I didn''t want to either. When I came back, I already knew that she had left, I didn''t have the time to stop her. He Ruiting''s exnation sounded pale, but it was the truth, and no one could stop it.


    His head that he took great pains for a while ago started to hurt again. This time, He Ruiting did not try to rub it again, it was so painful that it felt like his head was about to explode.


    Xiao Qiu heard He Ruiting''s apology and feltpletely powerless. She was worried that Su Jinyi was her close friend, but as her husband, she was very clear about this point.


    Thinking about what happened between Su Jinyi and herself, Xiao Qiu felt helpless. With regards to the two of them, no matter how much worry she had, it was useless.


    Xiao Qiu understood that she couldn''t help at all and leaned back weakly, not knowing what to do. When she shifted her gaze, she saw that there was no sign of an infant waking up. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, but there was a bitter smile on it.


    "Brother Ting, women need to be coaxed, and it is very easy to be soft-hearted, and it is the same for Sis Jinyi. If you had given in to her a little and showed her the pitiful sight of your injury, she would have been willing to listen to your exnation. "


    He Ruiting was really worried for Su Jinyi and He Ruiting, but as he suddenly changed the topic, he actually taught He Ruiting how to coax women. He Ruiting was a little surprised and touched.


    "Brother Ting, you must use this method at the right time. It''s very useful, I hope you can get better with Sis Jinyi as soon as possible."


    When she hung up the phone, Xiao Qiu still did not forget to remind He Ruiting that he could use it once left. He Ruiting was extremely grateful for her good will. He patiently listened to her instructions, and only ended the call after thanking her.


    He Ruiting who waspletely chased out of his slumber immediately stood up, one hand on his temple, while walking towards his own study, his back looked a little dejected and a little despondent.


    The familiar study room had once had a beautiful time with Su Jinyi. The times had changed when He Ruiting was sitting on a chair leaning against the wall.


    As he reminisced about the past, He Ruiting was still not used to being separated from Su Jinyi. Xiao Qiu''s persuasion still echoed in his ears, his eyes lit up, he immediately took out his phone and pressed a number.


    "Yun Xuan, help me investigate this. I want to know where Su Jinyi is now. This is going to be troublesome."


    The call had just been co


    ected, and He Ruiting did not even give the other party a chance to speak. In a single breath, he spoke out all of his demands, without pausing at all.


    However, what was disappointing was that Duan Yunxuan was currently meeting up with Lan Ling, and did not have time to do anything for him. , who waspletely unaware, eagerly waited for an answer from Duan Yunxuan.


    In the end, Duan Yunxuan rejected him, "Brother Ting, I''m sorry. Lan Ling has something he needs me to do, I''m afraid he won''t have the time to investigate the location of the Sis Jinyi. "


    Duan Yunxuan''s voice from the other side of the phone was soft and somewhat anxious, as if he was trying to avoid something. He Ruiting could hear the strangeness in his tone and disappointment shed in his eyes, but he also understood what he meant.


    Thus, he told Duan Yunxuan about his own matters in a simple ma


    er. In the end, he even specifically told Duan Yunxuan to do it as soon as possible, and his words were filled with urgency.


    Duan Yunxuan, who was busy helping Lan Ling, quickly expressed that he knew, and immediately replied and hung up the phone after hearing what He Ruiting had to say. He Ruiting was somewhat suspicious, but he did not ask further.


    The study room returned to silence once again. He Ruiting who was not in the mood to do anything could only turn on hisputer and casually browse through everything.


    On the other side, Su Jinyi quickly tidied herself up and quickly found a suitable restaurant in the vicinity, wanting to fill her stomach.


    "This one."


    Su Jinyi who was looking left and right on the road, finally arrived at a very ordinary restaurant, followed by the shop''s mirror, he tidied her clothes slightly, and muttered.


    After finding a seat at the back, Su Jinyi leisurely pulled out a tissue and wiped the table. It looked like she was doing something very sacred.


    Su Jinyi who had patiently wiped herself clean raised her head casually and saw a familiar face. The unrestrained makeup clearly showed that it was Sheng Lin, and there was still the excitement of shopping on his face. Just looking at the pile of shopping bags on the ground was enough to show it.


    "Sheng Lin? Why is she here? "


    Only, what made Su Jinyi puzzled was that she would actually choose to eat in such amoner''s ce. Su Jinyi slowly moved her position, the slightest movement not catching anyone''s attention.

 Chapter 408

    Su Jinyi directly ignored Sheng Lin, and only pretended that she did not see anything. She simply ordered a few dishes and ate alone, the noisy environment seemed to have nothing to do with her, as if she was one person and one world alone.


    As for Sheng Lin who was seen early in the morning, she had no idea at all. After she sat down, the excitement after she finished shopping had gradually subsided. Her pair of eyes continued to nce towards the door as if she was waiting for someone.


    A noble aura suddenly appeared in amoner restaurant. Furthermore, it was a beautiful woman who would always attract many furtive nces.


    Naturally, Sheng Lin could feel wave after wave of gazes at him, and was secretly dissatisfied in his heart. However, she had no way to speak, so she could only suppress the uneasiness in his heart, and be even more dissatisfied with herself and the others.


    Furthermore, because he had something on his mind, he did not observe his surroundings at all, nor did he notice that Su Jinyi was still sitting in the shop.


    Just as Sheng Lin was about to lose her patience, another man in a suit and leather shoes entered the door with a fitting smile on his face, making others unable to get angry with him.


    What did not match his righteous appearance was the pair of eyes that were covered by his sses. His ck eyes always had an unintentional calcting look.


    The strange man rushed towards Sheng Lin the moment he came in. He directly sat in front of her without waiting for Sheng Lin to speak, the two of them were sizing each other up.


    "I''m sorry I''mte." Sheng Lin still had things he needed to do, so she generously expressed that it was fine.


    "Miss Sheng, my name is Fang Yingzheng, I hope that our cooperation will be good."


    After the simple self-introductions, Sheng Lin went straight to the point and stated her requirements. A pair of eyes that seemed to be able to fire off electricity stared straight at Fang Yingzheng, with a strong sense of scrutiny.


    Unlike the other diners, Sheng Lin''s table of air was filled with nervousness. The two fought back and forth, each of their words having a deeper meaning.


    Su Jinyi who was silently eating her food still had doubts in her heart about why Sheng Lin would appear. She inadvertently raised her head, but discovered that there was an additional man in front of Sheng Lin, and he looked to be very cu


    ing, even though his face wasn''t ugly.


    The two tables were too far away, Su Jinyi could not hear what they were saying clearly, but seeing that Sheng Lin was leaning back from time to time, with a smile hanging on her face, she could not help but think of something.


    "Miss Sheng, sure enough, you are extremely smart. Even I, who had heard of the n, couldn''t help but admire you. No wonder that realdy couldn''t beat you." After listening to Sheng Lin''s ns, Fang Yingzheng ttered him.


    Unexpectedly, when Sheng Lin, who was always feeling proud, heard the two words "genuine wife" from him, her expression suddenly darkened. The look in her eyes was extremely terrifying, and she felt extremely disdainful of Su Jinyi holding the title of "genuine wife" from He Ruiting.


    Fang Yingzheng''s expression still did not change as he calmly admired the change in Sheng Lin''s expression. The phone under the table started to shine, and the pair of ck eyes behind the mirror revealed their scheming.


    The two were still in the midst of


    ing, but Su Jinyi, who was watching them from behind at the back, was already starting to lose her bearings. She thought that Sheng Lin had hooked up with another man and couldn''t help but snort in disdain.


    However, no matter how shamed she was by Sheng Lin''s actions, Su Jinyi still could not deny her sess. Thinking about how she appeared on the headlines of all the major inte tformsst time, she pursed her lips and her eyes slowly lost their usual light. She felt ashamed that she lost to such a woman, even though she didn''t like such a woman as He Ruiting.


    Thinking about He Ruiting, Su Jinyi did not have the mood to continue eating. Her heart waspletely immersed in sadness, and even Sheng Lin and the unfamiliar man did not continue to pay attention to him.


    "I''ve invited you here today. I assume you know what it means, so I won''t beat around the bush. The matter is very simple. I just need to trouble you to take a few pictures. Think about it."


    As someone who had fought in the market before, Sheng Lin''s aura was very strong. She leaned against the chair and when facing Fang Yingzheng, her eyes naturally showed arrogance.


    From her point of view, it was already her luck that she was able to find Fang Yingzheng. As a reporter, Fang Yingzheng had always relied on his sharp instincts as a weapon, and understood the depths of Sheng Lin''s eyes as well.


    He was not angry, nor did he feel that he had hurt his pride. He used his hands to gently support the frame of the mirror that did not change, and then looked up and met Sheng Lin''s gaze.


    "I think that Miss Sheng seems to have misunderstood my profession. I am a reporter, not ackey."


    It seemed like the requirement of Sheng Lin was very difficult to fulfill, but when he appeared here, she had already expressed her attitude towards it.


    Hearing this, Sheng Linughed in disdain. Her voice was a little loud, but she did not hide anything. She changed her posture and brushed her hair as she asked somewhat sharply.


    "I understand, whether you''re a reporter or ackey, we should use money to talk about this. Since Mr. Fang is willing to meet me here, let''s not talk about those grandiose words anymore."


    Sheng Lin immediately stopped Fang Yingzheng''s words. She took out his phone and typed out a string of numbers on it, and ced it in front of Fang Yingzheng.


    "I wonder if this number can be used to invite Mr. Fang Fang?"


    Sheng Lin said heroically, her eyes were filled with certainty. She was extremely confident in someone like Fang Yingzheng, and did not believe that he could resist her temptation at all.


    Looking at the long string of numbers on the phone, Fang Yingzheng''s eyes faintly sparkled. He was very moved, andpletely abandoned his previous words, agreeing without hesitation.


    The moment she saw him nod her head, Sheng Lin smiled, everything was under her control. Slowly, she took a wad of cash out of her bag andid it in front of her.


    "I only want you to take a few pictures of He Ruiting and I going in and out of the city together before helping me with the headlines.


    After revealing her n, Sheng Lin subconsciously kept her voice down, stared at Fang Yingzheng''s eyes, and said each word clearly. After she finished speaking, she pushed all the money towards Fang Yingzheng''s table.


    He ced all the money into his own pocket as if he had nothing to do. Sheng Lin watched his actions calmly, not interrupting him. On the other hand, when Fang Yingzheng heard that it was only a deposit, he was a little excited.


    After carefully checking his surroundings, Fang Yingzheng carefully observed his surroundings to make sure that no one had noticed, and then matched up with Sheng Lin once again.


    "Miss Sheng, don''t worry. I will definitely do this beautifully, to the absolute satisfaction of you."


    After receiving the deposit, Fang Yingzheng was filled with confidence, he seemed to be very ttering, but his smiling face at the moment was somewhat hateful.


    After the agreement was made, Fang Yingzheng was about to leave. Who would have thought that when he turned around, he would coincidentally meet Su Jinyi''s gaze? Their gazes met and Su Jinyi quickly turned away, not paying any attention.


    However, she didn''t expect that the other party would recognize her.

 Chapter 409

    Fang Yingzheng was not in a hurry to leave. He sat back down and pointed to Su Jinyi''s direction.


    Sheng Lin looked in the direction he pointed. Seeing an acquaintance, she could not help but raise her eyebrows, the corners of her lips curving in ridicule.


    She crossed her arms in front of her chest and said with her red lips slightly moving, "I was anxious to find you today, so I forgot to pay attention to the surroundings. Why is she there?"


    Fang Yingzheng''s eyes were full of interest, he secretly took out his phone and muted it, then turned on the camera and patted it a few times, after confirming that Su Jinyi was there, he happily put the phone back in his pocket.


    "So this is the famous CEO''s wife? It does not look as dignified and elegant as you, Miss Sheng. "


    Sheng Lin chuckled, she raised her arm and elegantly stroked the hair on her shoulder, her eyes filled with satisfaction.


    Although she knew that it was just ttery, who wouldn''t want to hear what was good?


    "You received another free report. No matter what, it should be because I invited you here for a meal. The rest ?? I don''t think I need to say more. "


    It was all for the sake of what he wanted that he came here to meet them, but what Sheng Lin wanted was even more.


    Fang Yingzheng chuckled, he touched the back of his head, his body bending slightly forward, and said: "Of course, it''s all because of Miss Sheng, with the information you gave me, it''s already a heavenly gift. This time, we met that woman, it''s also all because of you."


    He didn''t want to fight with her and gave all the benefits to Sheng Lin, but from the bottom of his heart, he looked down on her.


    There were too many people in Little Three''s ss, and he always wanted to stand up for himself. He saw too many things, but the one in front of him was a little special.


    But it was still Little San, right?


    As Fang Yingzheng thought about this, the smile on his face grew even wider. Fortunately, his outer appearance looked alright, and not a single bit of the darkness in his heart could be seen.


    "It''s good that you know it. I''ll give you less of the money from now on." Sheng Lin drank some water and took out some lipstick from her bag. After applying it again, she then looked at Yue Yang.


    "Still not leaving? Waiting for me to find a car to drive you? "


    The sarcastic words came out fluently from his mouth. It was obvious that he was used to saying it.


    Fang Yingzheng nodded and chuckled. He stood up, and when he passed by Su Jinyi, he gave her a deep nce before leaving.


    Sheng Lin looked at the direction he left in, andughed, her eyes filled with disdain.


    If not for the fact that he had other uses for it, why would she lower herself to this environment that was filled with smoke and miasma? It''s just that ??


    She looked at Su Jinyi who had her head lowered, who seemed to be thinking about something, and smiled. After calling the waiter to settle the bill, she stood up and walked towards Su Jinyi with enchanting steps.


    "Yo, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Sheng Lin sat on the opposite side of the table familiarly, took out a cigarette from her bag and lit it up before begi


    ing to smoke.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Jinyi''s body trembled slightly. After a few seconds, she slowly raised her head and looked at her with eyes full of coldness.


    "What''s the matter?" Right now, she wasn''t in a good mood to be amiable to the woman who slept with her man. Not giving her a p was all for the sake of u


    ecessary trouble.


    However, Sheng Lin didn''t seem to care at all about Su Jinyi''s cold attitude. She took a deep breath on the cigarette, slightly leaned forward, and opened her mouth to spit the smoke ring on Su Jinyi''s face.


    "It''s nothing, I just saw someone I know greeting me. Where''s Brother Ting? Why didn''t I see him?" Sheng Lin''s eyes curved up, revealing a smile. He purposefully mentioned He Ruiting''s name, her eyes filled with a teasing look.


    Su Jinyi''s expression turned strange, the hand under the table was slowly tightening its grip.


    She knew that this was Sheng Lin''s provocation towards her, but every time, He Ruiting would always be by her side. Even if he didn''t help her, he would still give her an inexplicable confidence.


    "He has matters to attend to today, so he can''t apany me. If you have any matters to discuss with her, you can call her. I still have matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Su Jinyi didn''t want to talk anymore with Sheng Lin, so she picked up her bag that was just beside him and got ready to go check out at the front desk.


    But before she could get far, she heard Sheng Lin say slowly: "Su Jinyi, I believe you have seen the news. The one that Brother Ting truly loves is me, and I already said that you are only one of his ythings, and you think you are some kind of character."


    When she finished speaking, she let out a light snort and extinguished the cigarette. She no longer spoke and crossed her legs.


    Su Jinyi felt that her mind was constantly reying the words Sheng Lin had just said. She, who had always had an excellent quality, under the pressure of an outsider.


    She turned around and walked in front of Sheng Lin, looked down at her, and tactfully replied: "You''re just a slumber, what''s there to be proud about, just that Bynum is the most high-end of your men. After sleeping for a while, you get so pleased with yourself, and really think that flying onto a branch and turning into a phoenix is, isughable."


    Sheng Lin''s mouth that was filled with provocation and chattering just now was suddenly struck dumb by the counterattack. Her face turned green for a while, and then paled.


    Trembling, she stretched out a finger and pointed it at Su Jinyi. Three words came out of her mouth consecutively, but for a long time, she couldn''t say a singleplete sentence.


    Seeing that, Su Jinyi''s heart was at ease, his face looked to be in high spirits, but after umting grievances for such a long time, how could it be possible for it to disappear just because of these few words?


    Su Jinyi cleared her throat and continued: "Sheng Lin, if I don''t give up this position, you will forever be the number three in charge of getting people''s happiness. Didn''t you like him only?


    As if she felt that the anger had been relieved, Su Jinyi heaved a sigh of relief, then turned back to the front desk to settle the bill and left.


    Sheng Lin waspletely dumbstruck by the response from the others. Her expression was terrifyingly dark, and the customers sitting nearby would look at her from time to time. With just a nce, she immediately scared them so much that they didn''t even dare look at her.


    She looked in the direction of the door with malicious eyes, gnashed her teeth, and muttered: "Su Jinyi, I want to see how long you can hold on with your life!"


    After leaving, Su Jinyi''s footsteps became much lighter. She went to the convenience store to buy a few bottles of water before returning to the hotel.


    After taking afortable bath, just as she was about to lie down and rest, her phone rang. She picked up her phone and saw that it was Xiao Qiu calling, but she no longer hesitated and quickly pressed the answer button.


    "Hey, Xiao Qiu, you''re still not resting even at thiste at night. If you don''t have any milk, then what will you do?"

 Chapter 410

    Su Jinyi''s cheerful voice couldn''t help but cause Xiao Qiu to be stu


    ed. She blinked her eyes, and didn''t quite understand what was happening right now. It was obvious that a few hours ago, her tone wasn''t like that.


    Xiao Qiu did not dare to continue thinking about it, she lightly shook his head, and cleared away all the thoughts in his head.


    "No, are you still busy? Just worried about you. " Xiao Qiu lowered her voice and asked Su Jinyi. It was not because she was with them, but because she was afraid that the infant that had gone to great lengths to coax him to sleep was awake again.


    Su Jinyi recalled, back then she was in a hurry to hang up, so she tried to find an excuse. She did not expect Xiao Qiu to still remember her.


    Even without He Ruiting by her side, she was actually a little touched in her heart, and her eyes couldn''t help but moisten a little.


    Su Jinyi raised her head, in hopes of making the tears that she had yet to shed flow backwards. She coughed lightly a few times, then replied: "Mn, I''m finished, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry, has Yun Xuan returned yet?"


    She changed the topic, not wanting Xiao Qiu to worry too much about her.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Qiu let out a dissatisfied snort, and said without thinking: "I wonder where he went to fool around, and even now she still hasn''te back. I think, it''s just that I don''t look good after giving birth, and she went out to find another woman."


    Su Jinyi knew that she was just speaking angrily, she chuckled andforted her: "It''s a good thing that there''s still nurses here, if there''s really something, please press the bell, understand?"


    "Un, I know, but ??" Sis Jinyi, are you really alright? "


    After Xiao Qiu replied, she then realised that she had been lead astray again, and quickly changed the topic.


    Although He Ruiting had given her a huge blow, he had not reached the point where he could not live longer, and had only suffered for a little longer.


    "I''m really fine. It''s already sote. I''ll call you tomorrow if I have the time. Be more alert tonight by yourself. If you can''t handle it, then call me."


    Su Jinyi lowered her head to look at the time on her alloy watch, and seeing that it was already past midnight, she hurriedly urged. This woman, who was sitting in her seat, couldn''t have anything happen, she was sick for the rest of her life.


    In the face of her urging, Xiao Qiu still wanted to say something, but his eyes had a bit of a fight in them, so she replied with a soft "En" in response.


    "Then Sis Jinyi, I''ll wait for your call tomorrow."


    The two of them conversed for a bit before ending the call. Su Jinyi, who had just scattered her umted anger onto Sheng Lin, felt much better, and even if she thought about He Ruiting now, she wouldn''t feel that suffocating feeling.


    Because he hadn''t had a good restst night, he had relied on his mental energy to persevere to this point. Once he rxed, his eyelids would slowly close and he would soon fall asleep.


    However, it wasn''t that easy for Sheng Lin to fall asleep. She, who had thought that she would find a sense of superiority in Su Jinyi, was instead lectured.


    "Hey, are there any activities tonight? I need a prey!"


    She sat up on the bed, took out her cell phone from beside the pillow and dialed a number.


    "Yes, my treasure-gathering pot. What, I''m not in a good mood today. I heard that you''ve been hooking up with arge preytely. How''s the progress?" An enchanting voice came over from the other side of the phone. If one listened carefully, it was the man pinching his voice.


    The thing that Sheng Lin did not want to hear the most right now was about this matter. She rolled her eyes fiercely, "Don''t tell me about this.


    The two of them seemed to be very familiar with each other, and even their words sounded very simple. The other end of the phone paused for a moment, and after a few seconds, he opened his mouth and said, "Tonight at 2 o''clock, Gold-Scaled Demon, how about it?"


    After obtaining the information she wanted, Sheng Lin immediately hung up. She did not say another word, as if saying those words again was just wasting her time.


    She looked at the time on her phone. There were still two hours left. After getting out of bed, she took a shower and then carefully dressed up.


    Looking at her enchanting reflection in the mirror, her already confident heart expanded by a few degrees.


    "There''s actually someone who doesn''t know how to cherish such a beautiful person? Hoh, I am truly blessed to have taken a fancy to you."


    Sheng Lin caressed her face, slightly infatuated with her reflection in the mirror, thinking of the cold attitude He Ruiting had towards him, she coldly snorted, her eyes filled with jealousy and treachery.


    Tonight, she had deliberately picked out a rtively exposed clothing in order to hunt a rtively satisfied prey.


    Seeing that it was almost time, he picked the most ostentatious car and sat in it. He stepped on the throttle to its maximum capacity, only leaving a gust of exhaust gas that slowly dispersed on the spot.


    "Oh my deardy, what kind of wind is this today? It''s been so many years since Ist saw you dressed like this. Aren''t you afraid of being photographed?"


    When Sheng Lin just arrived, she attracted everyone''s attention. She really enjoyed this feeling, after getting off the car, she shook her hair.


    A woman who was waiting at the door saw Sheng Lin, and walked over with a pair of ten centimeters high shoes. However, the moment she opened her mouth, it was obvious that it was the man who had just called.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao-jie." I have already known what those people want since returning to our country for such a long time. Since they think that I''m explosive, I''ll just give them even more explosive news. "


    Sheng Lin stuck out her chest, proudly walking at the front, looking at the people around him.


    Looking at Sheng Lin who was gradually getting farther and farther away from her line of sight, Sister Xiao couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Their meeting was just a coincidence, and it could be said that she had some sort of goal ining closer to him.


    However, sheter discovered that her cultivation was too shallow, so she couldn''t really tell if it was a pig or a tiger. Now, she had be both a subordinate and a subordinate.


    When he came back to his senses, he realized that the other party had already disappeared. He was in no hurry to do so and lifted his foot to follow behind him.


    In contrast to the bustling atmosphere outside, the moment they entered, the blood-boiling bass voice could be heard from inside.


    Standing in the middle of the room, he crazily twisted his body as he ruthlessly changed partners one by one.


    Smiling sister squinted her eyes, seeing that Sheng Lin was about to reach the highest point, she leaned on the wall with ease, a beautiful curve appearing on her lips, waiting for her to release the light.


    "Cough cough, everyone below the stage, please stop for a moment and listen to me. Tonight, I will be the most popr one here. Men who have taken a fancy to me, please hold your hands up high. I will choose a person to spend the night with me!"


    Sheng Lin snatched the DJ''s microphone over, and told him to temporarily turn off the music. Everyone below the stage looked at each other, and couldn''t help but suspect if there was something wrong with her head.

 Chapter 411

    But Sheng Lin never cared about that, she returned the phone back, raised her eyebrows at the DJ, and signaled for it to continue ying the music.


    DJ didn''t know what was going on, but he was curious as to what kind of action she would take.


    The music returned to everyone''s ears, but what was different was that the people below the stage did not dance around as passionately as before, but instead, all of them ced their gazes on Sheng Lin who was standing at the highest point.


    Sheng Lin enjoyed this feeling very much. Along with the music, her body also started to move, but what surprised her was that she did not boast about herself. With every action, the men below the stage could not help but swallow their saliva, while the women looked at her with jealousy.


    Sheng Lin only had thetter half of the music piece remaining, and there was a momentary pause in the middle of it. Taking advantage of this gap, Sheng Lin once again held the microphone in her hand and spoke again.


    "Anyone who listens to what I just said can just raise your hand."


    Just a few words caused a stir among the men below the stage, but no one moved for a long time. Sheng Lin took in all their expressions and could not help but sneer at them.


    Just as she was about to go down and drink a few cups with Smiling Sis, a person in the crowd suddenly raised his hand and shouted, "Me!"


    Sheng Lin''s feet stopped, she turned and looked at the man, and seeing that the man looked good, she nodded: "You are, there will be someone looking for you in a while, just wait."


    Although today''s prey couldn''t be considered high quality, it still wasn''t bad after all.


    Seeing that the game had ended, Sis Xiao walked over to meet up with her.


    "As expected of a woman who has returned from abroad. She is bold and open-minded." They sat down in a corner, ordered a bottle of champagne, and started drinking.


    Sister Xiao''s praise didn''t make her happy. Instead, she sneered and took a sip. Then, she looked at the crowd that had once again regained its liveliness.


    "Aren''t there a lot of lonely people like me over there?"


    "You can''t put it like that. Those people are all here for the thrill. There aren''t many like us who would dare to do such things." She shook her head and exined patiently.


    Sheng Lin did not reply, but continued to quietly drink the champagne.


    Smiling, she too shut her mouth and looked around shamelessly.


    "I wonder which fresh meat will feel the gloom of life tonight." Sheng Lin clicked her tongue twice, and the words she spoke were merciless. It wasughable that Big Sis seemed to have already gotten used to her tone, and she licked her lips.


    "How can this be called grey life? It''s obviously to open up a new world."


    "New World? Heh, Xiao-jie, men pretending to be girls and pigs pretending to be pigs and eating tigers, these are all your usual tricks. Which man didn''t leave happily that night with you, and disappeared with a constipated face in the morning? "


    Sheng Lin''s words were extremely obvious, the smile on the big sister''s smiling face was obviously not able to maintain there, his eyes darkened, then immediately returned to normal.


    "I''m not talking to you anymore. If you keep talking, my little darling will run away."


    Seeing that the Smiling Sis had left, Sheng Lin did not try to stop her. That man was just a form of entertainment for him, in other words, a friend that he could not even be considered a friend.


    Even if his words were truly unpleasant, with his power and influence, what could he do to himself? Wasn''t he supposed to obediently follow behind him and be a loyal servant?


    She sat there alone for a while. Seeing that it was gettingte, she raised her hand to find the waiter and told him to bring the man who raised his hand to the hotel that she had reserved.


    She couldn''t get He Ruiting, but she could easily get the other men.


    A night had passed, and some people were happy while others were sad. Su Jinyi had slept especially wellst night, so she woke up especially early this morning.


    She sat up from the bed, closed her eyes and stretched. Subconsciously, she wanted to open the door and head downstairs. The moment she held the door handle, she was jolted awake.


    Lowering his head to look at his hand, he silently pulled it back and bitterly smiled. It seemed that this habit of his really had to be changed as soon as possible.


    He went back to the washroom to clean himself up, then cleaned the room and opened the window to take a breath of fresh air. Then, he sat back down on the bed and picked up the phone to see if he had any messages.


    However, he didn''t expect that the moment his eyes caught sight of the article, his fingers also stopped moving. The page had always remained there.


    But before she could stare nkly for long, the phone rang early in the morning. Seeing that it was Xiao Qiu, she picked up the call listlessly.


    "Hey, Sis Jinyi, where are you? I, I, I need your help!" Her tone clearly carried panic, as Su Jinyi lowered her eyes and fell silent.


    "Hello? Hello? Sis Jinyi, are you still there? " Xiao Qiu was going to wake up early in the morning to feed her milk, so she took out her phone to take a look at the second report. This time, she waspletely awake, and immediately dialed Su Jinyi''s number in order to prevent any further estrangement between the two.


    But when he was alone there talking for half a day and didn''t hear a response from Su Jinyi, he became even more anxious.


    Maybe because their hearts were co


    ected, the baby that was drinking milk suddenly started to cry. Xiao Qiu hurriedly tilted her head and held the baby with her shoulders, coaxing the crying baby while also continuing to ask about Su Jinyi''s situation.


    "Xiao Qiu, I, am fine, I''m preparing to separate from He Ruitingpletely."


    Su Jinyi heard the confused voice and took a deep breath. Only then did she open her mouth, but the mist in her eyes continued to appear and before long, her vision started to blur.


    Xiao Qiu heard her trembling voice and realized that she was a step too slow. Seeing that she had suffered so much and ended up with this kind of ending, her eyes became moist as well.


    "Sis Jinyi, you still have me. There are men too, so don''t be too sad."


    For a moment, she didn''t know how tofort a woman who had been hurt by love. No matter how much she said, it was just talk on paper.


    "I, I''m fine. I have something on, I''ll call youter." Su Jinyi felt that her emotions were on the verge of copse. If she continued to speak, she would be discovered by others.


    She quickly hung up the phone, raising her head, wanting to make her tears fall back. But this time, it seemed like there were too many tears, so a few tears disobediently rolled down Su Jinyi''s face.


    Not long after, Su Jinyi''s shoulders started to tremble and tear up, drop by drop, until she finally burst into tears.

 Chapter 412

    Last night, she had arrogantly proimed her authority to Sheng Lin, but today, she had changed her appearancepletely. She felt like a clown, making others see her as a joke.


    This time, Su Jinyi was no longer controlling her emotions and allowed herself to cry in this empty room. She wasn''t afraid that the people outside would hear him.


    Only when he felt that he could no longer cry, did he stop. However, because he cried for too long, he started to sob from time to time.


    "He Ruiting, let''s separate." Su Jinyi felt that her emotions had recovered a little. Drinking a few mouthfuls of water, she made her voice sound normal and then took out her phone and dialed He Ruiting''s number.


    He Ruiting who was identally sleeping in the study heard his phone ring, and immediately sat up. Seeing that it was Su Jinyi, he immediately picked up the phone.


    He just didn''t expect that he would hear the words from the other side before he could even open his mouth.


    In a split-second, his body began to tremble uncontrobly. His face became even darker as he looked toward the front with a fierce look and coldly said, "Where are you, I''ll go find you."


    "I don''t want to see you again. Let me go, okay? You and Sheng Lin are verypatible, so if you really like her, I will give her position so that the three of us can be happier. "


    As Su Jinyi spoke, she almost cried again. Luckily she controlled herself and didn''t let him find anything amiss.


    "Su Jinyi! "Don''t let me repeat myself. Tell me where you are now."


    He Ruiting felt a wave of anger rush to his head, almost burning his rationality. Luckily he forced it back, afraid that Su Jinyi would not be able to control herself if she said another word that went against his wishes.


    Living with him for so long, Su Jinyi naturally understood everything about him. Su Jinyi closed her eyes, squeezed out thest tear in her eyes, and opened her eyes once again, her eyes filled with determination.


    "I won''t tell you where I am, so don''te looking for me. He Ruiting, we ?? have reached our limits."


    Su Jinyi was the first to hang up, she booked the earliest flight, then took out his mobile phone card and threw it into the trash can. She quickly packed her luggage, then left the house.


    When He Ruiting heard the busy signaling from the phone, the hand holding the phone could not help but tighten a little. When he looked carefully, the veins on his forehead were popping out.


    "Duan Yunxuan, now, immediately find out where Su Jinyi is. Otherwise, don''t me me for not showing brotherhood!" He took a deep breath and dialed Duan Yunxuan''s number, his tone heavy.


    Duan Yunxuan who had not returned for the night, had a long beard under his chin, which made Wu Qing especially obvious under his eyes.


    Hearing that He Ruiting''s tone was heavier than before, he understood the seriousness of the situation. When he heard that it was rted to Su Jinyi, he immediately agreed.


    "Alright, I got it. Give me ten minutes."


    Lan Ling, who had stayed up all night like Duan Yunxuan, had his hair in a mess as he stared at theputer''s code in exhaustion.


    Hearing his response, she then asked, "Is there something you need? "Then you can''t go now, do it here, there''s an empty notebook over there."


    Lan Ling pointed to the nearby notebook, Duan Yunxuan understood that it was not easy to leave from this side, so he nodded, got up and walked to the other side to start moving.


    Although it was ten minutes, it was still a few minutes faster than this time. When he saw the information disyed, his mouth couldn''t help but slightly open.


    "Hey, Brother Ting, you have to leave quickly. Sis Jinyi bought the nearest ne and is leaving, what the hell..." He frantically called He Ruiting''s number, but before he could finish, he heard a busy toneing from the other side of the phone.


    He knew that the other party had heard his words, so he was not angry. He lightly sighed, shook his head, and returned to his previous position.


    Lan Ling saw that he had a worried look on his face and asked in concern, "What''s wrong? Who is the Sis Jinyi you spoke of? "


    "No one, you''ll know when the timees. Let''s hurry up and clean up this virus. My wife is still waiting for me at the hospital. I''m afraid we won''t be able to avoid a beating when we go back."


    Duan Yunxuan''s hands moved even faster, and his gaze fell on Duan Yunxuan who was trying to solve the problem earnestly, and his expression was in a bit of a trance.


    He didn''t expect that a goosebumps like that would actually break out in a rtionship. Married a wife and had children. It was truly a time to never forgive others.


    It was as if she was the only one who hadn''t changed at all over the years. It wasn''t that there wasn''t anyone who pursued her, but rather someone who wholeheartedly sought revenge on her country.


    It wasn''t as if her family had talked about this sort of topic before, but she also told the truth. Just this matter caused her to argue with her family more than ten times. Thinking about it made her head hurt.


    "Tired? "Then you should rest for a bit, I can still keep an eye out for a while by myself here."


    Duan Yunxuan turned his head to look at her who was still in a daze, and waved his hand in front of her eyes.


    Lan Ling blinked, came back to reality, and knocked him on the head in a neither light nor heavy ma


    er, "Don''t forget what I do for food in the army, tired? There is no such word in my dictionary. "


    Duan Yunxuan once again ced his gaze on theputer. After tapping for a while, he suddenly spoke up: "It''s been so many years, you should have found apanion. Don''t use your words of offering for the country, just forget about him."


    Her body couldn''t help but shake. She almost dropped her helmet and removed her armor because of his words. Fortunately, she stuck out her slender finger and pointed at one of the random codes on theputer. "This isn''t right. Try breaking through from here."


    That''s right, her words from before were just a lie. She had once loved someone deeply, and they had both been in the army camp together, each doing things they were good at. His dream of forever serving his country, however, had never been realized.


    In his stalemate with the enemy, he was shot in the heart to save hispatriots. Since then, he never returned, and she never saw him.


    Her hair was cut again and again until it was about the same length as a man''s, making her even stronger. All of this was to make her more simr to that person.


    "Sigh ??" Duan Yunxuan nced at her, pretending to be calm. He heaved a long sigh, and helplessly listened to hermand.


    "Hmm? Alright! This is the key point! "


    Initially, they thought that it was just a blind attempt, but to think that this attempt would really seed. In less than half an hour, the virus waspletely broken through and the militaryputer returned to its previous state.


    "Okay, I have to go, or you might burn paper for me on the day of Qing Ming."

 Chapter 413

    Duan Yunxuan joked as he stretched his waist that was a little sore. He then pinched his shoulders and got up to leave.


    Lan Ling turned his neck left and right, and only heard a cracking sound. When he heard it, he pretended to shrink his neck in fear, and said: "Don''te find me to take my life, I''m still a man with a silver spoon in his mouth."


    Sheughed softly and raised her leg, pretending to kick him. Duan Yunxuan took two steps back slightly and sessfully dodged it.


    "Hurry up and go, don''t embarrass yourself anymore." Lan Ling waved his hands dismissively, he then turned around and ced his hands behind his back.


    Seeing that she was so unmoved, Duan Yunxuan shook his head helplessly, but before he left, he suddenly stopped and spoke again: "Let go of yourself, and let your family be at ease with you."


    As the sound of her voice faded, she had already left, leaving only her behind.


    She did not turn around. Instead, she closed her eyes and recalled the events that had transpired between her and that person.


    After a while, she seemed to hear his voice.


    "Ling''er."


    Lan Ling suddenly opened her eyes, and saw the person that he had always been yearning for, standing in front of his. Her eyes slightly moistened, and asked with a trembling voice: "Is that you?"


    "It''s me."


    "You''re back. Did youe to see me?"


    She took two steps forward, but she was afraid that the scene before her would disappear like smoke in thin air. She didn''t dare to move anymore, but her eyes were still fixated on him, as if she wanted to deeply imprint him into her mind.


    "Yes, and no, Ling''er, after so many years, you should have forgotten about me."


    "What!?" No! I can''t! Why did you force me to forget you, like they did! I don''t want to! I can''t take another man! Please, don''t say that. "


    Lan Ling roared a little crazily, and at the end of her sentence, she squatted down with a broken body. In the past, when she was strong, she no longer existed, he was just a little girl trapped by his feelings.


    "Ling''er, I forgot to tell you. My second dream is to make you happy every day, and not to make yourself look so miserable like this."


    "How am I going to continue without you?"


    She muttered to herself, as if trying to block out any outside information.


    "Please be happy, Ling''er. Goodbye."


    His figure slowly disappeared, and after Lan Ling realized this, he suddenly stood up and ran towards him, "I will! I will! Please don''t leave me! "


    When she finished speaking, her vision went ck and her body went limp. She fell down, the tears still on her face.


    On the other side, He Ruiting who heard Duan Yunxuan''s words hurriedly drove to the airport, afraid that it would be toote.


    They ran towards the police, but when they saw the license te number, they all looked at each other and pretended that they didn''t see anything.


    "Su Jinyi, I won''t let you escape from my side."


    The car flew by, Su Jinyi had already arranged for a new mobile phone card, and just happened to get off the car at that time. She took out the ticket with her luggage and went to the waiting room to check the ticket.


    After around 10 minutes, she suddenly remembered that she still had an appointment with Mike in the afternoon, so she dialed a number on her phone.


    "Mike, it''s me, Su Jinyi. I might not be able to make it this afternoon, but due to some personal matters, I will definitely ask for you next time I have time, okay?"


    At this time, Mike was flipping through the information on the tabletputer. Looking at the photo of Sheng Lin and He Ruiting, her mouth raised up in a curve.


    "Of course you can, everyone has their own problems, but next time Miss Su please don''t let my pigeon get away."


    "Of course, of course, I still have some matters to attend to, so let''s not talk about it for now."


    Regarding the matter of the promise, Su Jinyi very rarely did it. If it wasn''t for today''s report, she might have arrived as she had


    ed.


    She looked at the screen as it gradually darkened, and as if she didn''t want to see it anymore, she put it in her pocket, turned her head, and stared nkly out of the window.


    As for Mike who was sitting on the sofa in the room, he patiently flipped through every single article, over and over again. The smile on his face grew even wider.


    "Sheng Lin, I feel that we need to meet once." The viciousness in his eyes was especially obvious, especially when she dialed Sheng Lin''s number, it became even more apparent.


    It had already been a long time since Sheng Lin contacted him, and it was just that after resolving her previous mistake and agreeing to one condition, they never saw each other again.


    She looked at the man who was still sleeping soundly on the other side of the bed and got down from the bed.


    "What can I do for you? I have the time today. "


    "See you in an hour, at your favorite lounge. How about it?"


    Sheng Lin didn''t know what kind of medicine he was hiding in her gourd, and felt her heart tremble a little. But it wasn''t good to refuse, so she looked at the time.


    "Alright, see you in an hour."


    After ending the call, she washed her body and put on a more formal makeup. Without even looking at the man who was still unconscious on the bed, she opened the door and left.


    As soon as she sat down, she saw a tall man walk in from the door. He had the characteristics of a foreigner, but he was different from the other foreigners. He looked very charming.


    But only Sheng Lin herself knew how terrifying he was.


    Mike looked around, seeing that no one was around at this time, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Seeing that Sheng Lin had already arrived, he no longer stood on the spot, and directly sat in front of her.


    "Two cups of coffee."


    Mike did not wait for her to speak, he immediately ordered a drink for her. Such a domineering attitude made Sheng Lin feel guilty.


    "Mike, you..." She opened her mouth to ask him why he had called her here, but before she could say anything, he extended a hand, indicating that she should not speak.


    "It seems that you''ve been doing quite well. Without me around, you seem to be even better."


    There was something in his words that made sweat trickle down her forehead. It was fortunate that she had put on her makeup so she wouldn''t be able to see it if she didn''t look carefully.


    "If not for you, I wouldn''t even know where I would be hiding from He Ruiting."


    She tried her best to say something fawning, thinking that it would work, but unexpectedly, Mike who was wearing an elegant smile a moment ago immediately pulled down his face, and looked at Sheng Lin gloomily.


    "Since you know, why do you have to spoil my good deeds time and time again! You need to know that I can help you solve your problem, and I can also help you walk back into the ce that you don''t want to enter. "


    Mike indistinctly stated the ce she did not want to go to the most. As expected, Sheng Lin''s face turned pale white.

 Chapter 414

    Her lips were uncontrobly trembling, even her teeth were chattering uncontrobly. She didn''t know where the ce Mike had said those words to, that it would cause the fearless Sheng Lin to reach such a stage.


    "I don''t know what I did wrong, but please tell me." Sheng Lin swallowed her saliva and pretended to be calm, so that she looked no different from usual. But to Mike who was sitting opposite of him, it waspletely useless.


    A woman who sees the wind, that''s all.


    Mikeughed softly as he leaned his body back and crossed his arms in front of his chest. "My goal is Su Jinyi, but you kept finding trouble with her, didn''t I tell you before that I wanted you to seduce He Ruiting?"


    Sheng Lin, who was being questioned, did not understand what Mike meant. As for the fact that he used Sheng Lin of finding trouble with him, Sheng Lin felt extremely guilty, and her face immediately changed slightly.


    After seeing Mike''s power, Sheng Lin''s mind kept thinking of ways to reply, so that it would be more suitable for him. Only, Mike had long seen through Sheng Lin''s true appearance and had not given her a chance.


    "Sheng Lin, I think I have exined it clearly, as long as you are able to seduce He Ruiting, as for Su Jinyi, he is not someone you should meet, understand?"


    After Mike finished speaking, he suddenly leaned forward, and his distance with Sheng Lin was just inches away from him. The fierceness in his eyes was without a doubt, and an abnormal sinister light shed in his eyes, which were clearly different from the people around him.


    Sheng Lin, who had been warned, trembled almost imperceptibly. Her hand that hung at her side tightly held onto her palm, and continuously told herself to be calm, and did countless mental forays before she slowly raised her eyes to meet Mike''s gaze.


    "Mike, what are you talking about? Ipletely don''t understand. "But don''t worry, since you have this request, I will definitelyply."


    Sheng Lin pretended to shrug her shoulders leisurely. She drew a perfect curve on the corner of her mouth out of habit and looked very sincere. However, Mike had already seen through everything and did not believe her words.


    Seemingly unwilling to face Sheng Lin''s deceptive face, Mike adjusted his sitting posture to make himself morefortable. He casually crossed his legs and smiled, which looked very unbridled.


    "You don''t have to say such nice things in front of me. I know better than anyone what kind of person you are. Since you don''t know what you did wrong, I''ll tell you ?? Now, do you understand? "


    Mike didn''t want to waste anymore time, so he directly made it clear that he had missed out on meeting Su Jinyi several times because of her rtionship with her.


    Mike who had exined everything clearly stared at Sheng Lin with interest, her eyes sizing up Sheng Lin from time to time, but those who understood him understood that she already had thoughts on how to deal with Sheng Lin.


    Sheng Lin, who was being stared at, simrly felt danger. She, who was highly concentrated, never expected that even after such a long period of time, Mike was not familiar with her.


    Not only that, in Mike''s heart, he already felt that he had owed his this debt. She subconsciously wanted to refute, but in the next moment she understood the crux of the matter. He tried her best to suppress the anger in his heart and speak ording to Mike''s n.


    "Mike, I never thought that Su Jinyi''s reaction would be so huge. I did not fully consider this matter, should I think of a way to force Su Jinyi?"


    Sheng Lin carefully suggested something of her own, but not only did sshe not let Mike let her off, he even made her angry.


    Mike, who wasughing at him just a second ago, had a change in expression in the blink of an eye. He directly cursed out loud and brazenly threatened Sheng Lin: "Sheng Lin, listen to me, I''ll let this go this time, but if you act on your own again, and not listen to my arrangements, I''ll definitely show you what I can do!"


    Mike''s intentionally suppressed voice kept on ringing in Sheng Lin''s ears, echoing in her ears.


    Sheng Lin who had a deep understanding of Mike''s methods did not doubt the authenticity of his methods, and had even lost the ability to think rationally. She could only rely on her instincts to answer her questions.


    The Sheng Lin who stayed behind alone did not recover from her shock for a long time. The ce Mike said she did not want to go to was too shocking.


    Sheng Lin who had been silent for a long time suddenly came to her senses, and immediately dialed the reporter''s number. Ignoring the fact that she was still in public, she scolded out loud.


    "Do you know how to work? If you don''t have the ability, you can say so earlier. Or do you think you can just take the money and fool me? Let me tell you, don''t even think about taking the rest of the money."


    The furious Sheng Lin shouted at Fang Yingzheng, not giving him the chance to speak. He vented out all of the anger he had received from Mike.


    On the other side, he felt even more baffled and unfathomably mysterious. When he heard Sheng Lin say that she didn''t have any money left, she was even more furious, so she retorted without hesitation without any good tone.


    The angry Sheng Lin was so angry that her face became twisted.


    "Let me tell you... Hello, hello? "Hey!"


    Sheng Lin, who had vented a portion of her anger, finally regained some of her reason. Just as she wanted to discuss things with Fang Yingzheng again, she discovered that the other party had already hung up the phone.


    Sheng Lin could not hold in her anger and put away the phone fiercely, cursing continuously. She hated Mike for turning hostile and was also angry at the reporter for not recognizing a favor.


    Sheng Lin who had drank a few cups of cold water to herself finally calmed down. Seeing that she had no other choice and taking into ount Mike''s words, she stood up and rushed to He Ruiting''spany without thinking.


    After tidying up her emotions, Sheng Lin walked slowly towards He Ruiting''spany with graceful and flirtatious steps. The slightly raised corner of her eyes revealed a look of disdain.


    "Zhou Xin, I''m looking for Brother Ting, where is he?"


    Just as he arrived at the door, Sheng Lin, who had been informed that He Ruiting was not around, came over to where Zhou Xin was. He stood in front of his desk and unceremoniously interrupted him with a haughty look.


    Zhou Xin, who was filled with disdain towards her in his heart, did not say much and directly replied his. Other than that, he did not even give her a superfluous look.


    Pow! Feeling that she was being ignored, Sheng Lin directly pped the document she was handling. She leaned her body forward and looked at Zhou Xin with an extremely oppressing gaze, and asked word by word:


    "You really don''t know? "Okay, then I''ll go to his office and wait. I think he''ll show up eventually, right?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xin was not affected by her coercion, and did not change his expression.


    Sheng Lin could only change her direction and softly put down her words. He gave him an extremely meaningful look as she turned around and walked towards He Ruiting''s office.

 Chapter 415

    People wereing and going at the airport, most of them were indifferent people, some had their heads lowered as they yed on their phones, indifferent to the people around them, while others were foolishly passing the time.


    He Ruiting looked around, but did not see any trace of Su Jinyi, and her gaze could not help but be a bit irritated.


    He went straight to the airport front desk, his long fingers lightly knocked on the counter twice. When Front Desk Miss finally raised his head and saw him, he could not help but be a little stu


    ed.


    His deep eyes shot out a cold light, his tall nose formed a perfect curve, and his thin lips made people''s imaginations run wild. However, the cold aura around his body was simply impossible to match.


    When He Ruiting saw the Front Desk Miss''s gaze, it was the same as the eyes of all the women who were attracted to him in the past. He could not help but feel a little disgusted and coldly said: "Check Su Jinyi''s flight out for me."


    It was clearly a normal sentence, but Front Desk Miss heard the tone of the order and then looked at He Ruiting''s noble, cold and proud temperament, and his body full of expensive clothes. She quickly realised that He Ruiting was not a person that she could afford to offend, and immediately followed his words to find Su Jinyi''s flight, not daring to dy for even a moment, as she was afraid of angering the great Buddha in front of her.


    "Sir, Miss Su Jinyi has entered the departure lounge, and her flight is about to take off." Front Desk Miss said in a trembling voice, she did not dare look He Ruiting in the eye.


    Those eyes were definitely the scariest eyes she had ever seen, and also the most beautiful.


    He Ruiting slightly nodded his head to express his thanks, then strode forward quickly towards the waiting room with cold eyes, but was stopped at the door.


    "Sir, please show me your ticket." The security perso


    el politely said as he quietly sized up He Ruiting. He could not help but blush a little.


    This man was even more handsome than some of the celebrities she had met. He definitely had quite the background.


    "I am the CEO of the He''s Group,e in and look for someone." He Ruiting said somewhat impatiently, but he still patiently said what he had to say.


    After the ticket collector heard this, he could not help but be stu


    ed, and after reacting to his words, he immediately turned to give He Ruiting a path, allowing him to pass, their gazes followed his back with curiosity.


    Who could let the president of the He''s Group catch up to him in the waiting room?


    He Ruiting walked inside and looked around the waiting room. He saw Su Jinyi in a daze by the window immediately, her long hair was stuck to her neck, it was pitch ck.


    He Ruiting heaved a sigh of relief but at the same time, was furious. He was lucky that he found her in time, and angry that Su Jinyi didn''t believe him.


    He Ruiting quickly arrived in front of Su Jinyi and looked at her condescendingly. Her strong aura attracted the curious gazes of the people sitting next to her.


    The light in front of Su Jinyi was blocked by He Ruiting, and he subconsciously raised his eyes to look at him. Seeing that it was him, a pair of eyes was immediately filled with surprise.


    Without saying a word, He Ruiting grabbed Su Jinyi''s wrist and walked out. The strength of his hands were so strong that it hurt Su Jinyi, he could not help but struggle, and the corner of his eyes could not help but be stained with tears.


    Seeing that she was about to be dragged out of the waiting room by He Ruiting, Su Jinyi anxiously grabbed at the back of his hand with all her might.


    "He Ruiting! Where are you taking me?! Let go of me! You''re hurting me! "


    "He Ruiting!"


    Although He Ruiting felt pain from being grabbed by the hand, he still did not let go. He only turned around and looked at, who was crying.


    Seeing Su Jinyi like that, He Ruiting couldn''t help but give her a gift when he was holding her hand, his tone bing softer, his gaze bing gentler, as though he was coaxing a child: "Come back with me, okay?"


    Su Jinyi stubbornly refused to budge an inch, and angrily roared at him: "Why not! Why do I have to listen to you whenever you say it! Why must you be so sad about Sheng Lin! What makes you think you can make mee and go like a puppy! He Ruiting, tell me, why are you doing this! "


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s heart-tearing and lung-splitting words, He Ruiting couldn''t help but be taken aback, his heart throbbed with pain. Before he could think of something to say tofort Su Jinyi, Su Jinyi had already bitten the back of his hand, making sounds simr to a small beast''s whine, and two drops of warm liquid instantly appeared on the back of his hand.


    He Ruiting frowned, but his expression rxed. Half helplessly and half tenderly, he patted Su Jinyi''s head and didn''t say anything, waiting for her to loosen his teeth.


    All the people in the departure lounge turned their heads in unison and shook their heads in amazement. They all thought that because of the quarrel between the young couple and their wives, their husbands hade here to chase them down.


    Su Jinyi''s eyes were slightly sore from crying, and only then did she loosen his grip on her teeth, but she did not loosen his grip.


    Seeing that he did not say anything and had even seen her "masterpiece", Su Jinyi felt slightly guilty. However, when she thought about the flowery news that was being spread all over by He Ruiting and Sheng Lin and Sheng Lin and how they were trying to brag about it, she could not help but feel angry and aggrieved.


    Therefore, when he thought of this, the only remaining bit of guilt in Su Jinyi''s heart vanished like smoke in thin air.


    Su Jinyi shook He Ruiting''s hand that was pulling her, and turned her head around with a sobbing tone: "Hurry and let me go, I''m about to board the ne."


    Hearing her words, He Ruiting''s anger that had just calmed down rose again, and he could not help but clench his teeth.


    Wasn''t the fact that he hade all the way here enough to prove his intentions? Where did this woman go with her usual shrewdness? Had the dog eaten them?


    "I didn''t want to call you like a puppy."


    Su Jinyi awkwardly continued to not look at him, and said depressingly: "You do have it."


    He Ruiting loosened his grip on Su Jinyi and forcibly pulled away from her shoulders so that she could look him straight in the eyes. He said each word seriously: "Su Jinyi, listen carefully, I will only say these words once, so even if you didn''t hear it clearly, I wouldn''t repeat it again."


    "I like you. I want to be with you."


    "What happened these days was unexpected to me. It is my fault that you were harmed, but I promise you that in the future, I will do my best to prevent you from being harmed like today."


    "And I won''t let you leave me."

 Chapter 416

    Su Jinyi''s eyes were a littleplicated, there was no choice but to mix in more feelings, suddenly she felt that the person in front of him was too unfamiliar.


    It was still the same appearance, but she couldn''t see through this person no matter how slightly.


    Su Jinyi''s lips slightly trembled, then slowly said: "You don''t like me, why did you stille and provoke me?"


    Her eyes were already slightly red, her body was trembling uncontrobly, doing her best to control her emotions. She was still looking at He Ruiting, and a thousand words condensed into one sentence.


    "Why?!" The expression in Su Jinyi''s eyespletely changed, and her restrained emotions exploded in an instant.


    At this moment, the tear ducts were out of control as well. Warm tears rolled down her face. She only felt a bone-piercing cold because of the person in front of her.


    He Ruiting''s eyes darkened as he looked straight at Su Jinyi, his eyes filled with pain.


    "Anyway, you are not allowed to leave!"


    Su Jinyi met his eyes, which only contained hatred and disappointment.


    She coldly said, "You''re not allowed to leave? What right do you have to lecture me? "


    He Ruiting went silent, and the gaze in which he looked at her was full of affection. However, the look in his eyes that responded was only anger and disappointment, without any trace of other emotions.


    "It''s not what you think." He Ruiting said.


    Besides sneering, Su Jinyi was also more disappointed. It wasn''t like this, what was it like? If it wasn''t what she was thinking, would this have happened? There would be so much talk of peach blossoms around him. However, it was still good since she could not see through this person.


    "What am I thinking? Mr. Hoh. "


    He Ruiting fell into silence again, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Will youe back with me?" He Ruiting asked softly.


    He had already taken a step back, a step back into the open sky.


    However, Su Jinyi was not like that. She felt that if she were to take a step back, the more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    Su Jinyi was really angered to the point ofughing, "Go back? "Stop joking around."


    She raised her hand to check her watch. It was alreadyte and she was still at the airport entrance. If she continued to dy, she would miss the ne.


    "Then why did you have a secret rtionship with Sheng Lin?" Su Jinyi had a serious face, "Am I not worthy?"


    She looked disappointed. Other than disappointment, there was also disappointment in her eyes. Even her original anger had disappeared. When that happened, all that remained was despair.


    Su Jinyi''s mouth twitched, she did not have the strength to speak anymore, what more was there to question? A concrete plot? She couldn''t say it, and she didn''t want to know.


    Su Jinyi could only try her best to control her tears. She took out a tissue and wiped them away as she took in a deep breath.


    He Ruiting hugged her without any warning, and lightly patted her back. Her gentleness was unreal, and Su Jinyi felt that even though this person was right in front of him, they were actually very far away.


    Su Jinyi was stu


    ed for a moment, then started to struggle, but because He Ruiting''s arm strength was too great, no matter how she struggled, she could not escape from this circle, this small circle had locked her down.


    "Release me!" She said angrily.


    If he continued to struggle, it would be useless. Su Jinyi gave up struggling and turned to look at He Ruiting with a resentful gaze. Like a needle, she pierced He Ruiting''s skin and flesh tightly.


    He Ruiting looked at the person in his arms and leisurely said, "This is all a misunderstanding."


    Su Jinyi sneered, as if she had heard a joke that was as big as the heavens.


    She coldly asked, "Misunderstanding? Alright, since it''s a misunderstanding, then what''s the evidence?! "


    The headline was bloody. Which one wasn''t evidence? How could he use any other evidence to overturn the rumors?


    "You believe me." He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi with a resolute face.


    Su Jinyi did not say anything. A man''s sweet words did not mean much, but after hearing these words, no matter how unbelievable they were, her heart still shook a little.


    She raised her eyes to look at He Ruiting, and stared straight at him. Trying to find ws in his face, she couldn''t find them, and she didn''t want to.


    "You believe me?" Su Jinyi was silent for a moment, then asked, "What do I need to believe?"


    She was already an adult. She knew the facts, she knew what was needed and what wasn''t. This matter, she had to give evidence. If there wasn''t, it would all be nonsense.


    Su Jinyi still looked at He Ruiting. She was waiting for a reasonable exnation and a convincing piece of evidence.


    He Ruiting was silent. That night, he did not prepare anything, and the evidence did not exist.


    After he had been silent for a long time, Su Jinyi no longer had the desire to wait. Thest bit of hope had been extinguished and the fire of the stars had been extinguished.


    Waiting was just a waste of time.


    She struggled free from He Ruiting''s embrace, but unexpectedly, he did not stop her this time.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyi had expended too much energy and almost unsteadily fell to the ground. She shook a few steps back, and just as He Ruiting extended his hand out, Su Jinyi stopped.


    He Ruiting''s hand awkwardly stopped in midair. Even though Su Jinyi saw it, she still gave a cold smile.


    "No need for you to worry."


    He Ruiting looked at her. He wanted to say something, but didn''t know where to start.


    "Can you not leave?" He spoke.


    Su Jinyi paused, and looked at He Ruiting. She had already given him a chance, but she could not see the rewards gained from these few chances.


    There were rewards, but there was nothing to be gained other than despair.


    "No."


    Su Jinyi turned around to look at the bustling crowd, and walked in without hesitation.


    He Ruiting held her back again, until her arms were in pain, but she was still unable to struggle free.


    Su Jinyi turned and looked at He Ruiting.


    His eyes were filled with despair, despair towards him, and also a few hints of begging, begging him to let go.


    He Ruiting slowly let go of his hand. The remaining warmth in his hand was still there, but it was ice-cold.


    Su Jinyi quickly walked into the crowd. She was a bit embarrassed and a bit anxious, wanting to leave this ce even more.


    Whatever the reason, she still wanted to stay away from the city, from some people.


    Her figure was quickly drowned by the tide of people, and He Ruiting''s eyes became even colder, as though his entire body was covered with a chill, and he did not dare approach.


    When Su Jinyi hadpletely disappeared from the sea of people, to the point where even the hem of her clothes could not be seen, He Ruiting became dazed.


    He Ruiting went to the car park to pick up the car, and returned to thepany dejectedly. With such a big building in front of him, he did not feel a sense of poprity.


    A female colleague saw He Ruiting''s expression and immediately retreated, moving to the side of another colleague.


    "Heavens, what happened to the CEO?"


    The other rubbed his chin in thought for a moment.


    He Ruiting red and berated sternly: "You want to be expelled?"


    The two of them immediately apologized and ran away. As expected, they shouldn''t talk too much.


    He Ruiting opened the door to his office. Sheng Lin was leisurely enjoying a cup of beverage, not being affected in the slightest as she looked at He Ruiting with a smile.


    When he saw this person, he could only feel irritated.

 Chapter 417

    He Ruiting put away the disappointment in his eyes, and returned to his usual coldness, as he looked coldly at the person in front of him.


    "Why are you still here? I remember that I told you before that I don''t want to see you." He returned to his desk and sat down slowly. His hands were ced on the desk, and his cold expression was entuated by the sharp corners of his face.


    Sheng Lin noticed that something was wrong with He Ruiting for an instant, but she wasn''t in the mood to think too much into it. She still remembered what Mike said to her.


    She tidied up her clothes slightly, changed her usual charming and arrogant demeanor, and walked in front of him, fawning on him slightly as she said with an expression in her eyes: "Brother Ting, I know that I went overboard previously, which caused your impression of me to change. Do you still remember when we first met in the foreign world, I was often with Yi Yi?"


    There were a lot of unspeakable things that she was saying, but just as she was talking endlessly, she did not notice He Ruiting''s expression darken and darkened even further. When he heard about He Yiyi''s name, he suddenly mmed the table, and quickly stood up, emitting a breathtaking aura.


    "Shut up! What exactly do you want to say!? "


    Sheng Lin could not help but be shocked by his current appearance. Her pupils dted and she could not help but take a few steps back.


    He Ruiting was already in a bad mood, and now he had to listen to her ramble on and on by himself.


    "Brother Ting, I want to say that I promise you that you will rify things by holding a press conference with me." She swallowed his saliva and carefully raised her head to look at him. However, when she identally met his eyes that were filled with fury, he felt very uneasy and lowered her head again as he spoke softly.


    If Sheng Lin had said such words to him yesterday, hshewould definitely be extremely happy. But not long ago, she had already personally let go of her beloved woman, and seeing the time, he would definitely not be able to make it back in time.


    Instead, he took out his phone and dialed Su Jinyi''s number, but what he heard was a mechanical female voice.


    He Ruiting''s heartpletely sank, and his decadent aura suddenly rose.


    Sheng Lin had been observing all of his actions the entire time. After seeing him call and change her appearance, she, who did not want to disturb him too much, but when she thought about Mike''s warning, she could not help but tremble. She took a few steps forward and said with a light voice, "Brother Ting? Are you okay? "


    He moved his ears and turned his head to look at her. There was no anger in his eyes, only disappointment.


    "I''ll talk to you about that when I have time. You can leave now."


    He Ruiting said unrestrainedly to Sheng Lin as he sent his orders, but she had brought a mission with her, so wouldn''ting here for nothing, and returning empty-handed? As she looked at his lonely back, she recalled his previous angry appearance and decided to grit her teeth and bet directly!


    She took a step forward to stop him from leaving, raised her head to meet his gaze, and said loudly: "Brother Ting, I was in the wrong before, I apologize to you, but that was all because I love you, and wanted to attract your attention. Butter on, I discovered that you really fell in love with Jin Yi, and it was not like what I said."


    With regards to Sheng Lin''s sudden change in attitude, He Ruiting was surprised. She did not hide anything and told him everything, causing him to not know how to react.


    Normally, that seductive appearance of hers would have made him feel extremely disgusted, but after putting those things aside, the person standing in front of him was only a woman in her twenties.


    "Let bygones be bygones. You know what I mean, we can still be friends in the future."


    As the saying goes, one does not even hit a smiling person. Sheng Lin''s righteous and upright attitude made it hard for him to chase him away. He coughed lightly two times to control her emotions, and then said what she had just said.


    Although she didn''t seem to be afraid of anything, she was extremely nervous. When she realized that she had made the right bet, she couldn''t help but let out a light breath, remembering that her goal hadn''t arrived yet, and gulping down her saliva due to her nervousness, she continued, "The reason why I said all these was to help you get back on your feet. I don''t know where Jinyi is right now, but we''re holding a press conference right now, so they can a


    ounce it in real time."


    Sheng Lin''s words gave He Ruiting a very good idea. His eyes lit up, and she walked forward inrge strides to pat her shoulders: "Alright, I''ll go get someone to manage it. Wait for me here."


    Even though he wasn''t an ordinary man, he was still too immature when facing the moves of a woman.


    Seeing He Ruiting leaving the office, her tensed body suddenly lost all of its strength, and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she was able to hold onto the table at the side in time, allowing her to stand steadily.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the door to the office was pushed open once again. Sheng Lin looked at his face, and saw that sweat was clearly visible with the naked eye, and knew in his heart how important Su Jinyi was to him. The jealousy in his heart grew even more.


    "Let''s go, I''ve already done everything."


    He waved towards Sheng Lin and called out to her. She nodded and quickly followed behind He Ruiting.


    The two of them reached the press conference area. He Ruiting nced at her and nodded, then stepped forward with his two slender legs.


    He only saw all sorts of lights sh past He Ruiting, but he did not care about it. He calmly sat down and turned to look at Sheng Lin who was behind the scenes. Seeing that, Sheng Lin took a deep breath, raised an elegant smile, straightened her chest, and slowly walked out.


    The two people''s appearance made the reporters even more excited, the cracking sounds continuously sounded out. It was only when He Ruiting tried to speak into the microphone twice, that the reporters finally quietened down, waiting for him to say something.


    This is precisely the reason why I, He Ruiting, have held this press conference. Then, let me first tell you, everything that happened between me and Miss Sheng that night was done on purpose by someone, it''s just that this person has yet to find out, so I will definitely give you an answer when we find him. "


    After he finished speaking, he sat up straight with a fitting smile on his face. However, at a ce where the reporter could not see, he lightly touched Sheng Lin and indicated for her to speak.


    After receiving the message, she slightly leaned forward, lightly touched the microphone, and neatly said: "Yes, I am just friends with Mr. Hoh. I don''t know what happened that night, but I believe that with Mr. Hoh''s co


    ections and influence, we will definitely be able to catch her."

 Chapter 418

    Sheng Lin thought that she had made it extremely clear, so she kept her mouth shut. Seeing that, He Ruiting picked up the microphone again and spoke to the people below the stage: "If anyone has anything else to ask, please say it."


    "Mr. Hoh, what you mean to say is that the reason you slept with Miss Sheng that night was because of an ident. Do you know who the person who wanted to spread the rumour was?"


    One of the reporters raised his hand, holding a pen and paper, he immediately stood up and asked He Ruiting a sharp question, but who was he, but who was he?


    "I have my own considerations for this, but it''s not convenient for me to reveal them yet."


    "Mr. Hoh, then do you have any different feelings towards Miss Sheng?"


    "Mr. Hoh, what kind ofpensation would you give if the events of that night caused some damage to your reputation?"


    "??"


    One person asked a question, and the remaining reporters became bolder, as they asked one question after another. However, they did not obstruct He Ruiting, and only saw him answering each and every question calmly and unhurriedly.


    The other television stations were being broadcasted to the television, and coincidentally, the airport that Su Jinyi was at had a television that was designed to let people enjoy their time. The television that was just ying, was suddenly reced with everything that was rted to He Ruiting.


    Su Jinyi was startled, at first shshedid not understand why he would appear on the television, but after she saw what happened, he understood, that the hatred she had towards him had slowly disappeared, but the enmity in her heart could not be removed.


    She looked down at the ne ticket in her hand. There was still an hour before she could take off, but her state of mind waspletely different from before.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know what to do, and could only use her phone to call Xiao Qiu. Regarding her best friend''s number, even if she changed his calling card, she wouldn''t forget it.


    Xiao Qiu was still watching He Ruiting on the television, and a satisfied smile would appear on her face from time to time. She, who had originally wanted to call Su Jinyi, forgot about this matter as soon as she saw it.


    He was indeed a pregnant fool for three years, these words were true.


    As she was engrossed in her reading, she suddenly heard her cell phone ring. Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, she originally wanted to reject it, but her hand identally pressed the wrong button to answer it.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu had no choice but to ce the phone beside her ear, and asked: Hello, may I ask who you are looking for?


    "Xiao Qiu, it''s me. I just changed my phone number." When Su Jinyi heard this, she could not help but chuckle softly.


    After a long while, she finally reacted and eximed in dissatisfaction, "Why didn''t you tell me when you changed your phone number? If you didn''t call me, I would never be able to find you."


    "How is that possible? I was thinking of calling you when I get there, but something happened and I don''t know what to do. Why don''t you think it over with me?"


    Su Jinyi patiently replied to her words, and Xiao Qiu precisely caught onto a certain word as she relentlessly chased after her, "Where are you going? Howe I didn''t know that you were going to leave? You intentionally hid it from me, didn''t you! "


    Xiao Qiu was starting to get angry, not because Su Jinyi did not tell her, but because she felt sorry for her.


    She knew what happened to Su Jinyi during this period of time, but she didn''t have the heart to help him. She didn''t know where to go to help him, and what she could do was just tofort him with her words.


    "You also know about He Ruiting. I can''t take it anymore, so I want to go abroad and change my mood to find a new job. But, you should also be watching TV now, right?" Su Jinyi did not finish his words, halfway through she stopped, but the meaning in his words was clear to Xiao Qiu.


    "So you are hesitating on whether to leave or not. Am I right?"


    Su Jinyi did not reply and went silent. Xiao Qiu, who was on TV, was still patiently replying to the questions of the reporters. Sheng Lin sat there, smiling and not moving at all.


    She took a grape from the side and began to eat. After a few minutes, he suggested, "Go, change your mind, this time I support your decision. But this time Brother Ting really knows that he did the wrong thing, if not he would not hold a press conference.


    Su Jinyi thought about what Xiao Qiu had said, and felt that it would be more pleasing to the ears, so she replied her with a light hum.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Xiao Qiu started to stir up the old problems, "Su Jinyi, if I don''t say anything, no matter how much the man hurts you, you should at least change your cell phone number to a good friend of yours, right? This will make me very sad."


    "As the saying goes, there are millions of men, but there''s only one bosom friend."


    Su Jinyi heard Xiao Qiu''s discontented words, but felt that it was especially interesting. She knew that she was purposely causing trouble, and admitted her defeat: "I understand, there will never be such a thing happening again, I want you to promise me!"


    I won''t tell Brother Ting about you calling me. He made you so sad before, but this time we should also y with him well! Xiao Qiu''s big eyes rolled around in his eye sockets, his mouth raised in an evil smile, andughed, giving Su Jinyi an idea.


    However, Su Jinyi also thought that this idea was not bad, and happily agreed.


    The two of them briefly chatted before ending the call. When she saw that the ticket collector had appeared, she stood up and took the ticket over.


    Xiao Qiu, who was still in the sickroom, ate some grapes. Not longter, she heard the door of the ward opened, and thought that it was a nurse, and said: "I don''t need to clean up here, go to the next ward."


    "Xiao Qiu, it''s me." Duan Yunxuan suddenly popped up and gri


    ed at her.


    But when Xiao Qiu saw him, she rolled her eyes violently. She treated him like air, eating her grapes as she watched the broadcast on the television.


    Duan Yunxuan shamelessly sat next to her, hugged Xiao Qiu and lightly caressed her hair with her chin, "Xiao Qiu, I know I''m in the wrong. Myrades were looking for me because they were too anxious, so I forgot to tell you that they won''t be able toe back for the time being."


    "Forgot? Heh, you sure are forgetful. Why didn''t youpletely forget about me and your child? That way, you would be able to remarry a woman and be your wife. "


    Xiao Qiu originally wanted to keep a straight face, but after hearing his words, she couldn''t help but get angry. She pped the grapes that hadn''t even reached her mouth, and said those words in a bad tone.

 Chapter 419

    Duan Yunxuan felt a sticky feeling on his face, but he didn''t dare say anything to the little ancestor in front of him. Everyone said that people who were pregnant were the hardest to mess with, so why didn''t they tell him that he shouldn''t mess with women who had children.


    He looked at Xiao Qiu''s wide-opened eyes in embarrassment. He couldn''t help but reach out to rub his nose and carefully said: "How could I forget about you and my child. In this lifetime, I, Duan Yunxuan, will only marry you!


    Xiao Qiu rolled her eyes fiercely. Originally, her heart felt much better after hearing what he had said before, but at the end, her expression grew more and more unsightly.


    She once again heavily pped Duan Yunxuan''s face, gritted her teeth and said: "Alright, I''m your fertility tool! I was really blind back then, how could I fall for you! "


    Duan Yunxuan''s mournful face, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He clearly didn''t mean it like that, but he was actually misinterpreted.


    He, who could not speak words of love, suddenly became troubled. Lowering his head, he no longer spoke, hoping to avoid this disaster.


    She had wanted to give him a good beating and let him coax her. But from the looks of it, she could tell that he was extremely infuriated.


    "Alright, you don''t even want to talk to me anymore, right? Get lost, the farther the better. I don''t want to see you ever again! " Xiao Qiu reached out and pinched his ear, twisting and turning it fiercely, making Duan Yunxuan cry out in pain.


    Xiao Qiu, who was initially in a recovery state, couldn''t move too much, but this time, identally pulled on the wound, causing her to immediately let go of the pain.


    He carefully supported her back onto the bed and wiped off the sweat on Xiao Qiu''s forehead before saying: "Xiao Qiu, don''t be angry. This is all my fault.


    She didn''t have the mood to talk to him about these things right now, and didn''t even have the strength to give him an expression. Only after recuperating for a long time did Xiao Qiu feel that there was no longer any pain, and when she looked at Duan Yunxuan and saw that he was still looking at her nervously, she felt much better.


    "This is myst chance to give you. In the future, no matter what it is, you have to tell me in advance. Otherwise, we as husband and wife will have no other choice."


    Seeing her rx, Duan Yunxuan nodded his head, afraid that Xiao Qiu would regret it in the next second.


    Since the matter between the two of them had already been resolved, he sat by Xiao Qiu''s side, tightly holding her hand and remaining silent.


    His gaze inadvertently fell on the television screen, only then did he open his eyes in shock, pointing with his other hand, he said: "Isn''t, isn''t that Brother Ting?"


    This time, Brother Ting has truly expressed his attitude. Hmph, I think that Sheng Lin is not someone who is easy to deal with.


    Xiao Qiu did not like Sheng Lin at all, even when she was sitting there acting like a human or a dog, she felt that it was very hypocritical.


    However, Duan Yunxuan did not notice Sheng Lin''s existence. If not for Xiao Qiu, he might have only seen He Ruiting replying to the reporters.


    Seeing He Ruiting doing such a thing, the guilt in his heart was eased, and his mouth curved upwards.


    "Then where is Sis Jinyi now? Is he going to be able to forgive him soon?"


    Upon hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, Xiao Qiu''s mood, which she had calmed down with great difficulty, became unstable again. When she thought about the reports she had seen from Sheng Lin and He Ruiting, and how she had personally seen Su Jinyi in such a difficult state, she couldn''t help but want to give a good lecture to He Ruiting.


    "I don''t know where Sis Jinyi is, we haven''t contacted each other in a long time, and you, which side are you on exactly? Sis Jinyi suffered so many injuries, if it wasn''t because of love, how could we forgive you so easily? If it were me, I would have kicked you far away. "


    Duan Yunxuan tactfully shut his mouth. It was not easy to coax his, and if he angered him again, he would need to spend some time to do so.


    Xiao Qiu understood his thoughts, she snorted and did not speak anymore.


    "Is there anything else you would like to ask?" He Ruiting sat on his seat and answered with ease, until he saw that there were fewer questions he wanted to ask, so he asked politely.


    This press conference could be said to be the longest one. Everyone asked what they wanted to ask in their hearts, and He Ruiting answered wlessly.


    He looked around and saw that there was no more talk. He cleared his throat and said, "If there is no more, the reception will be over. Thank you again foring here. I hope you will focus on the facts when you report."


    With that, He Ruiting stood up, smiled, nodded his head, then turned and went behind the scenes.


    Seeing that, in order to leave a good impression on everyone, Sheng Lin disyed a gentle and quiet ma


    er, making everyone think that she and He Ruiting were doing this on purpose.


    When they got out of the car, the smile on his face disappeared. He was cold and impatient as he took out his cell phone to see if there was anyone calling him. To his disappointment, there was nothing. There was only the advertisement in the system.


    He hid the disappointment in her eyes and stood there alone. Seeing that, Sheng Lin did not dare to go up and say anything, and stood behind him, waiting for him to speak.


    "Sheng Lin, I won''t hold grudges against you for what we did previously, I can treat us as my friends again, but you must remember, don''t even think about doing something like that, otherwise, don''t me me for not showing mercy."


    He Ruiting returned to his senses, raised his head and looked straight ahead. Not knowing who he wanted to see through, he coldly warned him, not caring if the other party heard him or not, after he finished speaking, he directly strode far away.


    Sheng Lin understood the meaning behind his words, she pursed her lips, the two hands at her sides couldn''t help but clench tightly, her eyes filled with possessiveness and hatred.


    If not for the fact that she was in the hands of someone else, she wouldn''t have been able to do such a wronged thing. Back then, when she was overseas, she had been like the wind and rain, but now she had be so sullen after returning home.


    She closed her eyes and hid the emotions in them, once again lifting up that haughty arrogance of hers. In the eyes of outsiders, Sheng Lin was just like a woman that shouldn''t be trifled with.


    When she opened her eyes once again, her eyes were filled with a fierce look. When she looked at the gazes of the people around her, she looked back and saw that they were no longer daring to look at her.


    Seeing that the mission wasplete, Sheng Lin decided not to stay at He''s''spany anymore. She was filled with anger, and wanted to find a ce to vent it out.

 Chapter 420

    The ne streaked across the blue sky and disappeared in an instant.


    He Ruiting who had sted Sheng Lin away, suddenly stood at the same ce, as if she sensed something, and just happened to hear the roars of the ne. She did not know why, but in his heart, he recognized Su Jinyi as one of them.


    The ne flew further and further away until no sound came out. He Ruiting was a little disappointed and disappointed, as if a piece of his heart had been dug out by someone.


    At the same time, Su Jinyi, who was on the ne, took onest look out of the window. That nce seemed to contain everything that had happened before, as she slowly put on the eyepatch,pletely isting her from the past.


    The journey took more than ten hours, and everyone was exhausted. It was two in the afternoon local time when he arrived at his destination.


    Su Jinyi who was dressed in a pure coloured suit waspletely different from the other people who dressed casually.


    "Hello, I''m a Chinese tourist here. I want to find a house with a courtyard. Is there anything that''s suitable? Please do it as soon as possible."


    Without hesitation, Su Jinyi found a real estate agent. Her requirements were simple and clear, and her proficient oral skills made her seem especially convenient among the customers.


    The intermediary brought her around and walked around several houses. There were all sorts of styles, but the only thing that Su Jinyi had her eyes on was a very quiet courtyard.


    As the rent was only for half a month, and the agent had only introduced some short-term rooms, Su Jinyi decided on the spot and chose a small private vi that was not too far away from the crowd, and beside it were a few other houses that looked simr to each other.


    "Thank you very much. I would also like to ask where the nearest supermarket is. I would like to buy something."


    Ever since she had made the decision to rx her emotions, Su Jinyi had started to enjoy life here. She had even actively sought help from the intermediary, and was filled with anticipation for her new home.


    After receiving the answer, Su Jinyi packed up and went to the nearby supermarket. Compared to the hubbub at home, it was much quieter outside the country, with groups of twos and threes and rarely seen in groups.


    Su Jinyi had a leisurely expression as she enjoyed the unfamiliar surroundings. Focusing on her surroundings, shepletely ignored the tall shadow that was slowly approaching her from behind.


    Immersed in thisfortable atmosphere, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but feel moved. She suddenly stopped a few meters away from the supermarket.


    "AHH!" Su Jinyi suddenly let out a hasty cry that broke the tranquility of the surroundings. When she wasn''t paying attention, the burly ck shadow immediately pulled on Su Jinyi''s bag with all its might.


    "Help! Help! Catch the thief!"


    Su Jinyi who was caught off guard was immediately frightened, but out of instinct, she very naturally fought with the ck figure and continuously shouted.


    Unfortunately, the sparse passersby around him turned a deaf ear. The indifferent gaze made Su Jinyi''s heart sink, and there were asionally some ripples in his eyes, but because of someone''s warning or self-struggle, he chose to stay silent, and no one was willing to help.


    The frail Su Jinyi was not a match for the burly ck figure, in a split-second, she was knocked to the ground. The ck figure held her bag, and quickly disappeared from her line of sight.


    Su Jinyi who had her arm scratched clenched her teeth, she climbed up from the ground, the good feeling she had from being infected by the environment disappeared without a trace, her entire being was depressed.


    "Hey, here you are, be careful next time."


    A man who was panting heavily suddenly appeared beside Su Jinyi, holding Su Jinyi''s bag that she had just snatched away.


    Looking at the lost bag, Su Jinyi felt that it was hard to believe. She had witnessed the reaction of the people walking by just now, but she hadn''t realized that there was someone else who helped her snatch the bag back.


    The overjoyed Su Jinyi was simply too grateful towards others, the two of them quickly reported their names, so it turned out that the other party was a foreigner, named Gong Yutian.


    "This area isn''t very safe. How can a girl like youe out alone?"


    Gong Yutian''s appearance was very recognizable, and although he had the bearing of a gentleman, he did not lose the charisma of a man. Especially when he sincerely cared about others, his maic voice was very attractive.


    Because he had helped her, Su Jinyi trusted him a lot. However, when she mentioned the reason why she came here, she subconsciously avoided him and changed the topic when she said that she was a tourist.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll bring you around. It just so happens that I want to buy something as well. Let''s go together." Gong Yutian had a very good impression of Su Jinyi from the very begi


    ing, and after hearing that she was here to travel, he was even more enthusiastic about helping.


    When they heard that they were going to go together,''s eyes lit up, and the smile on his mouth deepened. The two of them actually agreed on many things.


    Inside the huge supermarket, the two people talking andughing was not really noticeable, but through the conversation, Gong Yutian unconsciously started to pay attention to Su Jinyi.


    "The purchase waspleted very quickly and the two prepared to leave the supermarket." "Thank you so much for today. I''ll be leaving first then."


    Su Jinyi expressed her gratitude to Gong Yutian once again and the two left. Gong Yutian was still a little unsatisfied, he looked at her leaving figure with appreciation, and was stu


    ed for a moment.


    As if he had just realized his situation, Gong Yutian couldn''t help but shake his head, and continued to walk forward with a sweet smile on his face.


    Su Jinyi, who still had some lingering fear for the thief, became much safer this time. After leaving the supermarket, she had a feeling that someone was behind him, but she did not dare to turn back easily. She could only quicken her pace.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you were going home?" As the shadow behind him got closer and closer, Su Jinyi tried her best to suppress the uneasiness in her heart. She kept on looking at the expression of not wanting to die, but when she saw who it was, her mouth slightly opened and her face filled with surprise.


    Gong Yutian was surprised as well, but he was digesting it much faster than Su Jinyi. After exining it to each other, they finally understood that the two of them were actually neighbors!


    The truth after the misunderstanding left the two of them at a loss whether tough or cry. However, this truth did not make them reject it.


    Su Jinyi who was preparing di


    er suddenly heard a knock on the door. When she opened the door, she discovered that it was a neighbor who she had known for a while.


    "Look, this is the specialty I brought back, I especially brought it for you to have a taste."


    After knowing that they were neighbors, Gong Yutian specially brought out some specialties from his house for Su Jinyi to eat. He was extremely friendly and warm, and it just happened to be di


    er time.


    "What do you usually like to do?"


    Gong Yutian calmly asked Su Jinyi about her daily hobbies and various other things. Each time he understood more, he would be more curious about Su Jinyi.


    However due to his gratitude towards Gong Yutian, not only did Su Jinyi not sense anything, he did not suspect anything at all, and waspletely unprepared for him.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow then."


    After finishing di


    er, Gong Yutian looked at Su Jinyi with a deeper meaning, but she did not notice it.

 Chapter 421

    Su Jinyi watched Gong Yutian''s figure walk off into the distance. The streetmps on both sides of the street were especially bright, and his figure was dragged about by the lights until he was engulfed in darkness and could no longer be seen. Only then, did Su Jinyi shut the door.


    She turned around and looked at the unfamiliar decorations in front of her. She could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    Although He Ruiting had already exined the rtionship between him and Sheng Lin, he still minded it a lot in his heart.


    She lightly shook her head and sighed, temporarily putting those blessings behind her. What she needed the most right now was rest.


    Su Jinyi took a bath, blew her hair dry, andid down on the soft bed in arge word, sinking deeply into his bed.


    Su Jinyi did not seem to like the darkness at the moment. She only waited for the chaos in his heart to stop for a moment before she slowly closed his eyes.


    The atmosphere outside was exceptionally quiet. It was unknown when she, who did not want to sleep, fell asleep.


    On the morning of the second day, Su Jinyi''s face was shone by the scorching sun as she slightly frowned and shook her head. That feeling of warmth had not yet disappeared, and she could only roll over and continue sleeping.


    However, the heat was transferred to her back, making it impossible for him to do so. Su Jinyi could only sit up from the bed and scratch her head in frustration, before opening her sleepy eyes.


    She stretched, yawned, and got out of bed. She looked at the su


    y weather outside. The bad mood fromst night seemed to have dissipated.


    Thinking about it, there were many unfamiliar ces in this city. It would be better to take advantage of this opportunity to go outside and experience different sights.


    He cleaned himself up, put on his sportswear and stretched his body. The moment he opened the door, he was surprised to see someone standing outside. He blinked his eyes and came back to his senses.


    "Gong Yu, why are you standing here? How long have you been standing outside?"


    She looked at Gong Yutian, who was looking at the flowers and nts with his back towards his, and felt a little puzzled. He was no longer looking at the flowers and nts in his courtyard, but had be interested in her.


    Gong Yutian''s ears moved, and after hearing Su Jinyi''s voice, she slowly turned around, with a gentle smile on her face, she opened her mouth to reveal a row of pure white teeth.


    However, Su Jinyi was not too infatuated with his outer appearance, and his appearance did not move her heart for even a moment.


    "Sometimes I wouldn''t go if there was nothing to do in thepany. Since I had some free time today and wanted to y football, I thought that you wouldn''t be familiar with this ce, so I wanted to ask if you had any ns today. I could apany you and be a free tour guide."


    Gong Yutian saw that she did not have any obvious reaction to him, and slightly restrained himself, walking towards her, until they were at the distance between the two of them in a respectful ma


    er, before he stopped.


    Su Jinyi opened her mouth slightly in surprise. Realizing that she had lost herposure, she raised her hand to block the attack.


    "You''re really considerate. Your girlfriend must be very happy to have a boyfriend like you." She adjusted her emotions and praised him generously.


    Remembering that she still hadn''t answered him, she continued, "I want to take a walk around here today. If you really have nothing to do today, I really wee you as a free tour guide."


    Su Jinyi smiled, it was a joke, but Gong Yutian did not mind. He nodded and replied: Alright, I''ll go drive, Miss Su will wait here for me for a while.


    She looked at his departing figure, the smile on her face slowly vanishing. She never thought that she, who was far away from her hometown, would still meet someone as kind-hearted as him.


    After a few minutes, they saw the car stop outside, and the car window slowly descended, revealing Gong Yutian''s appearance. Su Jinyi withdrew her thoughts, walked forward, and sat in the back seat.


    "Why aren''t you sitting in the front?"


    He turned his head to the back and asked with some puzzlement. Su Jinyi smiled slightly: "It''s still better to leave the co-pilot seat for your girlfriend to sit on. If you get misunderstood, it''ll be hard to exin."


    "I forgot to tell Miss Su that I''m still single." Gong Yutian chuckled and replied patiently.


    Su Jinyi was a little surprised with his single status, but she felt relieved soon after. After all, everyone had their own difficulties, so she did not ask any further. Instead, she changed the topic: "Let''s go to the nearby shopping mall first, I need to buy new clothes and daily necessities for my life."


    Gong Yutian was also a smart person, seeing that she was not willing to continue with the topic, he sat straight up, and then started the car, heading towards the mall.


    Once the two went in, they became the focus of everyone else. Outsiders were never stingy towards beautiful people, so Su Jinyi ignored their gazes, but Gong Yutian seemed to really enjoy this feeling. Even the distance between the two of them was a bit closer.


    Just as Su Jinyi was looking at her clothes, sshe suddenly heard his phone ring. Seeing that it was Xiao Qiu, he stopped her movements and picked up the phone.


    "Hey, Xiao Qiu, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing much, nothing at all. I can''t call you, can I!?" While Duan Yunxuan was out buying food, Xiao Qiu took the chance to call Su Jinyi. However, after hearing such angry words, she started to get angry.


    Su Jinyi naturally noticed that something was amiss, she chuckled, and was about to reply, but then she heard Gong Yutian holding onto a piece of cloth and raising her voice, asking: "Miss Su, what do you think about this one?"


    "Not bad. If you like it, you can buy it."


    She gave a rather standard suggestion, and the moment Su Jinyi finished speaking, Xiao Qiu immediately sent him a nervous message.


    "Sis Jinyi, who are you with? Why do I hear a man''s voice?"


    "Oh, I''m fine. I just met a friend. Don''t worry."


    Even if Su Jinyi said that, Xiao Qiu still felt a bit worried. In the past, no matter what she did, she would always tell in great detail, but now, speaking like this with his whole body, he could not be at ease.


    Just when she wanted to say something, she heard the other side of the phone say, "I''ll call you when I have time in the evening. I''ll hang up first."


    Su Jinyi quickly ended the call, walked to Gong Yutian''s side and suggested: "Un, this is much more pleasing to the eye thanst time. Why not take a look more?"


    "Okay, who was the one who just called you?" He put the clothes back, pretending to ask carelessly.


    "No one, he''s just a good friend. Let''s go to the next house and take a look." Su Jinyi gave a simple answer, and turned to walk out of the shop.

 Chapter 422

    The two of them were chatting andughing, it waste in the night before Gong Yutian could notice the gentle smile on Su Jinyi''s lips. The wind from the air conditioner blew, messing up her hair and Gong Yutian''s heart.


    Gong Yutian''s eyes lit up, he bent his body and extended his hand out to Su Jinyi, pretending to be humorous: "Miss Su, do you think I would be lucky enough to invite you to di


    er?"


    Seeing Su Jinyi a little hesitant, Gong Yutian pretended to be injured and spoke again: "Consider this as a celebration of encountering a close friend from a foreignnd, don''t tell me that Miss Su ca


    ot even ept this little request of mine?"


    Su Jinyi smiled and immediately ced her hand into Gong Yutian''s hand. The soft and exquisite feeling made Gong Yutian''s heart tremble, and she made her decision even more firmly.


    The musicians in the Western Restaurant were ying their beautiful violins, and the melodious music made them feel rxed. People were conversing in low voices, and the tranquil atmosphere was exactly what Su Jinyi liked.


    The waiter led the two of them to a table set up for the couple by the window. Gong Yutian politely handed over the menu to him and waited for Su Jinyi to order before he waved his hand to signal for the waiter toe down.


    "This restaurant is rather elegant and clean. Mr. Gong has good taste." Su Jinyi praised her wholeheartedly. She really did like the elegant environment of this Western restaurant. It had merged with the modernization in the west and also merged with the beauty of the ssical Chinese architecture.


    "As long as you like it."


    Gong Yutian ced his hands on the table, a gentleman''s smile hung on his face, and stared at Su Jinyi who was in front of him with interest. He said somewhat emotionally: "It''s really my fortune to meet such a beauty in a foreignnd, inviting her to di


    er would be my honor."


    When Su Jinyi heard it, she felt slightly embarrassed. Two red clouds flew over her face, making him look even more charming and cute.


    "I''m sorry if you''re saying this, I just got here. If you didn''t help me get my bag back that day and didn''t have the money, I wouldn''t be able to stand here without a woman."


    Gong Yutian did not mind, but stared at Su Jinyi and said affectionately: "It''s just a small matter. You do not need to take it to heart, deliberately saying thanks like this, seems like there is a difference between us."


    Su Jinyi avoided Gong Yutian''s gaze subconsciously and replied politely with a smile, "You''re right too."


    Very quickly, the dishes were served. Gong Yutian took the red wine and personally poured a cup for Su Jinyi and passed it to her: "I''m old acquaintances with this restaurant owner, this is the red wine that I have stored here, try and taste how it tastes."


    Su Jinyi did not reject his enthusiasm and epted the wine cup.


    Gong Yutian looked at Su Jinyi and took a sip. The cu


    ing n and fanaticism buried deep in his eyes was not seen by Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi was not used to Gong Yutian''s gaze, she stood up and said apologetically: "I''m going to the washroom, you eat first, don''t wait for me."


    Gong Yutian nodded his head, only then did Su Jinyi let out a sigh of relief and ran to the bathroom, as if she was some kind of man-eating ghost.


    Watching Su Jinyi''s beautiful figure disappear around the corner, the polite gentleman''s smile that was hung on Gong Yutian''s face instantly disappeared. Recing it was a cu


    ing and sinister smile that made people feel cold just by looking at him.


    He carefully looked around and seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he took out a transparent small bag from his shirt''s pocket. From within, he took out a small white pill and threw it into Su Jinyi''s wine, gently shaking it twice, letting the pillpletely dissolve into the wine.


    He did indeed help Su Jinyi to snatch the bag back that day out of good intentions. However, after seeing how beautiful Su Jinyi was, his heart grew restless.


    With such a nice taste, it must taste good.


    Xiao Qiu was a little restless in the hospital, she didn''t feel that it was appropriate no matter how she thought about it. At that time, she proposed to Su Jinyi that they go abroad so that Su Jinyi could avoid him for a while, so that the two of them could calm down and think about what would happen in the future.


    But she never thought that Su Jinyi would meet another man after he left the country for a short while. It seemed that Su Jinyi had a good impression of this man, and wasn''t very wary of him.


    Thinking about it this way, Xiao Qiu became even more anxious.


    It didn''t matter if he knew other men, the most important thing was how character this man had, and whether or not he would do anything to hurt Su Jinyi.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Qiu still felt uneasy. She took out her phone and called He Ruiting.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? "


    The low, hoarse, and calm male voice came out from the phone. Xiao Qiu thought for a moment, but still mustered up her courage to tell He Ruiting.


    "Today, when I was on the phone with Sis Jinyi, there was a man by her side who I seem to have just met. I was afraid that the Sis Jinyi would be unprepared for others and let someone take the opportunity to hurt the Sis Jinyi, so I called to inform you."


    As for how you do it, that''s up to you.


    After He Ruiting hung up the phone, his cold heart felt sour and soft from Su Jinyi''s massaging, and he was still a little angry and frustrated.


    She had a new man with her after just a few days. She really didn''t miss him at all.


    He shouldn''t have let her go in a moment of gentleness!


    He Ruiting was in the office with a dark face, so gloomy that it seemed like water could drip from his face.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "Zhou Xin, book me the earliest ne ticket, I have something to do."


    Hearing that, Zhou Xin was overjoyed, without stopping, he helped He Ruiting buy a ne ticket.


    He didn''t know what had happened over the past few days. The CEO had a cold expression all day. As subordinates, they didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly. It was truly unpleasant.


    On the way to the airport, the joints in He Ruiting''s hand that was holding the steering wheel were clear, the veins in her body were bulging, thinking of Su Jinyi''s usual smile and voice in front of him, and also thinking that at this moment, she might even smile so pure in front of other men, her heart felt like a cat was scratching. It was itchy and painful, and she wished that she could immediately find Su Jinyi and teach him a good lesson.


    Xiao Qiu thought about it, and said sorry to Su Jinyi in her heart.


    "I''m sorry, Sis Jinyi, I really didn''t betray you on purpose, I did it for your own good."


    After apologizing repeatedly, Xiao Qiu sent He Ruiting her new phone number with a guilty conscience.


    Su Jinyi washed his face in the bathroom to clear it up a little. Seeing the elegant and refined face in the mirror, Su Jinyi felt a little uneasy.


    She didn''t know if it was because she was thinking too much, but she felt that there was something mixed in the way Gong Yutian looked at her. It wasn''t as natural as when she first got to know him.


    I hope she''s overthinking it.

 Chapter 423

    At this moment, He Ruiting was already seated on the ne. The ne''s attendants were walking back and forth to check if their seat belts were fastened properly, and many people were gradually boarding the ne. Only He Ruiting was feeling exceptionally anxious.


    He Ruiting didn''t know what would happen to Su Jinyi when she arrived at her destination, or whether they would be safe. He Ruiting leaned against the chair, closed his eyes and silently prayed that nothing would happen to him.


    He suddenly felt that he shouldn''t have ignored Su Jinyi''s movements in this special period of time.


    He Ruiting only heard the attendant''s voice from the head of the ne. The ne was about to take off, so He Ruiting sighed, crossing his hands on his legs and asionally pinching his forehead.


    "Sir, please narrow the seat belt and turn off the phone to avoid a dangerous situation." The flight attendant walked over to remind He Ruiting.


    Only now did He Ruiting react and quickly fastened his seat belt. The phone in his hand still tightly clenched, but he chose to turn it off in the end.


    The phone on the ne could not be switched on, He Ruiting was not able to contact Xiao Qiu, and was also not clear about the situation over there.


    For the first time, He Ruiting felt that time flew by very quickly. While he was in the air, he looked out the window at the endless sky, and simply did not know where he was at the moment, or how far he was from Su Jinyi.


    Although it was the fastest flight, He Ruiting hated that he could not immediately appear by Su Jinyi''s side. What he was afraid of was that Su Jinyi did not understand the methods of a man.


    He Ruiting closed his eyes andforted himself that he must have been overthinking things. Su Jinyi would definitely be fine.


    He Ruiting, who was pursing his lips, leaned back in his chair. The air stewardess who was walking in front looked at the man in front of his with an unstable expression, and asked gently: "Sir, you don''t seem to be feeling well, do you need a cup of warm water?"


    "Alright." He Ruiting looked at thedy in front of him and opened his mouth to ask: "Thank you."


    Time quickly flowed, and the cup of water beside He Ruiting had already been changed to four cups.


    "Ladies and gentlemen. The ne is about tond, please be sure to fasten your seat belt and ensure your safety. " Only then did He Ruiting open his eyes. He was already prepared to get off the ne, so he tidied up his suit and brought a cup of water over to the flight attendant.


    When he got off the ne, the sky was already dark. He Ruiting pinched the center of his brows, and looked at the bustling crowd. It was probably toote now, so he didn''t even know where Su Jinyi was.


    He Ruiting took out his phone from his suit and prepared to broadcast Su Jinyi''s new number. He did not know how the situation was going, and what should be here would alwayse as a surprise.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyi came out of the toilet. She simply checked her clothes in the mirror, and at the same time took out some cosmetics to fix her makeup.


    Gong Yutian, who was sitting beside the table, smiled and pushed the steak in front of her: "This is the signature steak in the shop, try it."


    The exquisite chassis showed that the price was not cheap. Su Jinyi looked at the man in front of him who seemed to be very rich and he did not hesitate as he picked up his knife and fork and slowly cut a small piece of steak into half and stuffed it into his mouth. She only remained unmoved by the wine cup that Gong Yutian had passed to her, nibbling on her usual delicacies.


    "How do you feel?" Gong Yutian asked with a smile on his face as he watched Su Jinyi nibble on the steak in front of him.


    There were traces of blood on top of the steak. Some people liked steak that was slightly cooked, it had some blood on it, and it also had a taste, making it look especially attractive. The steak in front of them was Gong Yutian''s favorite dish.


    Su Jinyi swallowed the small piece of steak in her mouth, and slowly put down the knife and fork in her hand, "That''s right. "It''s tender and strong, and the taste is very good."


    "Try it with red wine?" This ss of red wine is as mysterious and enticing as any of you women. " Gong Yutian shed a bright light and looked at the wine cup beside him that was not revealed. Although he was a little anxious, it was not convenient for him to show it to others, so he could only give some suggestions.


    Under the light of themp, the delicate wine cup made the wine in the cup look particrly charming. The decorations around it were even more luxurious, and were very suitable for flirting.


    Along with the piano apaniment, the slow and drawn-out sound and the cup of red wine in front of him were intoxicating.


    Su Jinyi raised her eyebrows, and looked at the man in front of him who picked up a cup of wine to toast him.


    Gong Yutian smiled as he took a sip of the wine, and said: "It''s not easy to meet Chinese people abroad, what''s more a beautiful person like you, Miss Su."


    Su Jinyi calmly replied, "Mr. Gong is ttering me. It is my honor to be able to meet you. "


    After talking for awhile, Gong Yutian indicated for Su Jinyan to try out the red wine. Su Jinyi smiled, put down her wine cup and pretended that she didn''t understand Su Jinyan''s words and continued to eat her steak. Gong Yutian had no choice but to give up.


    Very quickly, a whole piece of steak was eaten, the red surface of the wine cup flickered with a light, it was extremely alluring, but Su Jinyi still did not have the slightest intention to drink it.


    Gong Yutian looked at the wine cup in front of him, feeling a little anxious. On the other hand, Su Jinyi was eating leisurely, as if she did not care about the wine cup in front of him.


    Su Jinyi was especially enjoying the sound of the piano apaniment. As she was immersed in it, she shook her head and hummed a few sentences.


    "Like it?" Gong Yutian looked at the intoxicated Su Jinyi in front of her, and asked her.


    "Hmm?" Su Jinyi who was suddenly interrupted did not react in time. The man in front of him looked at his wine cup in a profound ma


    er, then retracted his gaze and focused on his steak.


    Only, the man in front of him had a gaze that made Su Jinyi especially disgusted, and at the same time, he felt that it wasn''t good for one to drink outside, as he didn''t want to get drunk.


    At the same time, Gong Yutian saw that his n had failed, and thought of other things.


    The cellphone on the table suddenly remembered something, and it was a little sudden.


    Su Jinyi picked up his phone and looked at the familiar number on his phone, then said to the man in front of him: "Sorry. I''m going to pick up a phone. "


    Gong Yutian did not mind, and nodded his head, indicating that she should go.


    Su Jinyi walked to the door and picked up the phone, only to hear a hurried voice from the other side saying: "Su Jinyi, where are you now?"


    "You have no right to interfere with my freedom, He Ruiting." Hearing that, Su Jinyi immediately became angry, and coldly replied.


    For a moment, He Ruiting was speechless. After a long while, he slowly lowered his voice and said: "I''m worried about your safety, tell me, okay?"


    "No need, I''m eating with someone else." Su Jinyi replied ndly, not wanting to tell him where she was.

 Chapter 424

    Su Jinyi''s reply made He Ruiting''s frown deepen. The hand that was holding the phone uncontrobly tightened a bit, and her tone became even more somber.


    "I''m asking where you are, not if you''re eating."


    Her eyes darkened, and replied: "He Ruiting, listen carefully, there is nothing going on between us, you don''t care where I am, it is already enough for me to be grateful that I am able to answer your phone!"


    He was originally worried that Su Jinyi would be harmed, but now that he sounded full of energy, he almost fainted from anger. He really wanted to hang up and book a ne ticket back.


    However, the love he had for her could not be wiped away no matter what. He Ruiting took a deep breath, and recovered hisposure. After the anger in his eyes disappeared, he slowly said: "Su Jinyi, we are husband and wife legally, and before we get divorced, no matter what, I will always be your husband. I want to know where you are now, whether you say it or not."


    He didn''t want to use such a tough tone against her, but now was the time to get nervous. If he went toote and the others were taken away, where would he go?


    "You!" Su Jinyi was infuriated beyond belief. She had only said one word, and once again, she forgot what she had to say.


    "I''ll send it to you on WeChat. If you can get there within half an hour, I''ll give you a chance to talk to me."


    After she finished her sentence, she hung up the phone and calmed down before returning to the dining table once again.


    He Ruiting saw that he had achieved his goal, and did not care about how he did it, he looked at the address that was on his phone, and immediately took a taxi and gave his address.


    Gong Yutian had been paying attention to Su Jinyi this whole time. Seeing her emotional ups and downs, he could not help but start to think. In the past two days, he had not seen her like this, unless she was a very important person to him.


    "You had a fight with a friend?"


    He poured some wine into the bottle for himself with a faint smile at the very end. As he looked at the wine that was slowly flowing out of the bottle, he said those words to Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi shook her head andughed, then ced the food into her mouth and slowly chewed it.


    Gong Yutian picked up the wine cup and swirled it around slightly, he was not in a rush and was tasting it bit by bit, but his gaze was fixed on her body.


    Seeing that the other party seemed to not let her go without saying anything, Su Jinyi then swallowed the food, and gently tasted the thick soup that she had not tasted for a long time, before finally clearing her thirst.


    "It''s not really a quarrel, it''s just a ?? Someone I''ve known for a long time. " She hesitated for a moment before slowly speaking out.


    However, when Gong Yutian saw that she would rather drink soup than drink the wine that had not been touched, he became even more anxious. He nodded his head, as if he understood what he meant, and raised his wine cup once again, passing it to her, wanting to share a cup with her: "This wine is really not bad, don''t you want to taste it? Seeing that I am almost done eating and not drinking at all, Miss Su has really rejected my respect. "


    Seeing that his words had reached such a stage, Su Jinyi did not know what to say, and helplessly picked up her wine cup. Just by holding it, she could smell the pungent smell of the wine, causing her to frown, as if she did not like wine with a higher alcohol content.


    However, he had already picked it up. If he were to put it down again, he really wouldn''t give him any face.


    Just take a sip...


    As Su Jinyi thought about this, she handed the wine cup over. The sound of the wine cup colliding with each other emitted a clear sound, she slowly brought the red wine to her mouth, raising her wrist, ready to taste it.


    Gong Yutian''s eyes shone with a bright light. Although he looked like he was drinking too, his gaze was focused on Su Jinyi, and the corners of his mouth started to widen even further. Just as he was about to reveal his true nature, he heard a man''s voice from behind him.


    "Jin Yi!" "I can''t drink it!"


    Su Jinyi''s hand suddenly stopped. Hearing such a familiar voice, her eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at the man not far away.


    What she had just said was only infuriating, she did not think that He Ruiting would actually appear in front of her.


    "You, why are you here?"


    He Ruiting did not reply to Su Jinyi. Instead, he walked in front of her withrge strides, lowered his head and nced at the cup in her hands, snatched it away, had a calm face, and walked in front of Gong Yutian, saying coldly: "Drink this cup of wine."


    Even Gong Yutian was the same. Although she and He Ruiting were preparing to separate now, his personality in front of so many people was truly a bit embarrassing.


    She immediately stood up and walked to He Ruiting''s side. She bowed towards him and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, Mr. Gong, this is a friend of mine. There''s something wrong with his brain, don''t mind him."


    Su Jinyi tried her best to smooth things over, but He Ruiting only nced at her once, pretending not to feel the hand holding his clothes behind him at all. The hand holding the wine cup was like a boulder, stable like Mount Tai, as he spoke again: "Drink it."


    Gong Yutian raised his head and looked at him, a sinister look shed past his eyes, and then he revealed a smile and stood up as well, "It''s fine, Miss Su, I understand. Since your friend is here, I won''t disturb you any longer."


    He pretended to leave, but just as he was about to walk past He Ruiting, his other hand grabbed Gong Yutian''s arm.


    Su Jinyi did not know what He Ruiting was doing, the moment she came, he made people drink the red wine she poured for him, causing her to be anxious for a moment, she opened her mouth and said: "Bynum, stop messing around, let''s go home."


    As soon as she said it, she realized what she had said. She knew she had said the wrong thing, but now was not the time to change her mind.


    When He Ruiting heard her words, a hint of happiness shed past his eyes, but as a man himself, how could he not know of such a simple method when he was holding onto the red wine in his hands?


    "If you''re a man, drink it."


    He started to instigate the wine, but Gong Yutian had lived abroad for so many years, he was not someone to be trifled with, he pretended to be angry, and raised his hand to knock over the red wine, but He Ruiting''s reaction was fast, and was unable to seed.


    Seeing that, Gong Yutian immediately said: "I wonder why Sir must make things difficult for me, what problem does this cup of red wine have, and why do you insist on doing so."


    "You drugged the wine, that''s why you didn''t dare to drink it."


    The moment He Ruiting opened his mouth, he immediately raised his head and looked at the surprised Gong Yutian with a look of disbelief.


    "Nonsense!" How could I possibly do such a thing! "

 Chapter 425

    Gong Yutian who was exposed, had a panicked expression, but immediately returned to normal, only that his anger was even stronger than before.


    "I''m just asking you, do you want to drink it or not."


    He Ruiting kept insisting on drinking this cup of wine, but it was only because Gong Yutian refused to drink it after a long time that his suspicions towards deepened by a few degrees.


    He had thought that the people he met abroad would be good friends, but to think that they would actually do such a thing.


    "Mr. Gong, tell me the truth, is what he said true?" Su Jinyi walked in front of He Ruiting, and raised her head to look at Gong Yutian, who was much taller than her. Although the two had only known each other for a few days, shouldn''t they be more sincere towards each other?


    Gong Yutian inadvertently met Su Jinyi''s gaze, but in the next second, he u


    aturally turned his head to the side.


    He didn''t say it, but his performance had given her the truest answer.


    At that moment, Su Jinyi suddenly felt that this world was really extremely dark. She thought that the internal affairs of the country were already treacherous enough, she didn''t think that she would still be unable to escape overseas.


    She suddenly felt tired and lowered her head. Her eyshes covered her eyes, making it difficult to see her expression.


    "Bynum, let''s go. I''m tired."


    Su Jinyi took the initiative to hold He Ruiting''s hand. With just a single movement, her heart began to melt.


    He looked at Gong Yutian, and while he wasn''t paying attention, he sshed the red wine in his cup onto his face.


    "You dare to touch my woman? This is just a warning. Next time, don''t let me find out."


    With that, He Ruiting grabbed Su Jinyi''s hand and brought her away from the restaurant.


    Now, only Gong Yutian was left standing there in a sorry state. The guests who had not finished eating had watched everything, and after the two left, sighs rose and fell one after another.


    The hatred in Gong Yutian''s eyes, who was sshed with red wine, unceasingly deepened. The two hands hanging at his sides slowly tightened, until the veins on the back of his hands bulged, and his body slowly started to tremble.


    "Mister, please wipe it with a towel." Although the waiter had seen a free movie, with his current identity, he couldn''t sit idly by. He could only take out a clean towel from backstage and respectfully hand it over with his hands.


    He turned his head to look at the waiter, and the viciousness in his eyes was obvious. The waiter saw this and could not help but shake his body. However, as a professional talent, he did not turn around and run away.


    Gong Yutian roughly took the towel and casually wiped his hair. He did not even look at the towel as he threw it at the server''s face.


    When Su Jinyi went to the bathroom to settle the bill, she had thought that after drinking that cup of red wine, she would be able to bring him out without a hitch.


    He would definitely find a time to settle this debt!


    After He Ruiting brought Su Jinyi away, the two of them aimlessly walked down the street. The weather outside the country was a little hotter than in the country, and even now, they did not feel the slightest bit of coldness.


    Without Gong Yutian around, the two of them returned to the silent asion again. asionally, there was the sound of a car passing by, adding a little noise to the two of them.


    Su Jinyi''s heart was in a mess right now, because of the matter that He Ruiting had rified in the press conference, she had already forgiven him in her heart. It was just that right now, she had not decided whether or not to reconcile with him.


    She looked around, inadvertently looking at the hands the two were holding, she subconsciously wanted to pull them away, but He Ruiting seemed to have been paying attention to Su Jinyi''s movements the entire time, seeing that she was about to pull back, he immediately tightened his grip to prevent her from gaining the upper hand.


    Su Jinyi couldn''t help but blush a little, as if the two of them had once again returned to the time of love.


    "Jin Yi, you know I''ve always respected your way of thinking, so you should have guessed how I knew you were here." Seeing that she did not speak for a long time, He Ruiting decided to reveal the reason after pondering for a while.


    She did not immediately reply He Ruiting. She was very clear about this matter in her heart, the new number was only known to Xiao Qiu, and he was the only one who spoke to her.


    Su Jinyi didn''t me Xiao Qiu for this matter, but rather, he would be grateful to her.


    "Thank you." She thought for a moment and opened her mouth, but did not know where to start. She could only thank him.


    He Ruiting''s footsteps suddenly stopped, the hand he was holding still did not loosen, but instead, he lifted up his other hand to gently stroke Su Jinyi''s head.


    "There''s no need to be so polite between us. Jin Yi, when I released you, I just hoped that you could calm down. It''s not that I really want to let you go."


    "Su Jinyi, listen carefully. I, He Ruiting, will only have one woman in my life.


    The sudden confession caught her by surprise, her face suddenly flushed red. The estrangement in her heart was suddenly pushed aside by him, directly rushing into her heart.


    "You, what strange words are you saying at this time? Have you not eaten yet? Let''s go eat some more."


    Su Jinyi was like a deserter, wanting to change the topic and lead the way, but she had forgotten that she was still being held onto someone''s hand.


    Because he was walking in a hurry, he suddenly stumbled and walked towards the back. Unexpectedly, he broke into a well-built man''s chest.


    However, how could He Ruiting do as she wished? Just as Su Jinyi was about to leave, she was instantly embraced, and her chin gently pressed against her head as she gently said: "Jin Yi, my heart, the heaven and earth can see for themselves, if you don''t believe me, I''ll take it out for you to see."


    "Don''t, I believe, it''s just that I''m still a little unable to adapt to you suddenly saying such words."


    Su Jinyi lowered her head, and said some words of apology in a low voice. He Ruiting moved his ears, and heard everything she said clearly.


    He chuckled and stroked her hair with his chin. "You''ll get used to it in the future."


    "Alright, it''s such a hot day and you''re still sticking together with me. The heat''s dead. Let''s go, let''s go eat something delicious." Su Jinyi gently pushed him away, feigning anger, she snorted and took the lead to walk forward.


    He couldn''t help butugh when he saw his own woman was so adorable. He helplessly shook his head before striding forward to follow her.

 Chapter 426

    The two of them walked around randomly on the street, and in a short period of time, they did not find other restaurants. Just when Su Jinyi thought she did not eat, her sharp eyes noticed that not far away, there was a restaurant lighting up.


    She turned to look at He Ruiting, who was following her, and thought about the provocative scene that had just urred, her face flushed red. She immediately turned back and increased her pace, walking towards the shop.


    Seeing Su Jinyi being so shy, He Ruiting could not help butugh out loud. Previously, when the two of them were together, they had never seen her like this.


    Seeing that the person was still in his line of sight, he let her walk in front.


    When they arrived, Su Jinyi raised her head and looked at the signboard. Seeing that the restaurant''s name was written on it, she felt at ease and went to live.


    "Hello, may I ask if you are one or two?" Seeing that there were very few people inside, Su Jinyi gave it a try and walked in. Upon entering, a waiter walked in and asked politely with a smile on his face.


    "I ??" She looked behind her, seeing that no one had appeared, she did not know how the food was, and was feeling conflicted, when He Ruiting''s voice suddenly came out from behind her.


    "The two of you, find a quiet ce."


    Although Su Jinyi had already calmed down, knowing that he was standing right behind her, her body couldn''t help but stiffen up and she didn''t dare to make anyrge movements.


    "Okay, please follow me."


    The waiter nodded his head, and then took the lead to turn and walk back inside. Su Jinyi watched as the waiter walked far away, but was embarrassed to follow him. Just as she was hesitating, her nervous little hands were suddenly grabbed.


    She raised her head and saw that it was He Ruiting. She was stu


    ed for a moment, as if he had noticed her gaze, and lowered her head to look at Su Jinyi with a smile.


    When Su Jinyi came back to her senses, she saw him looking at her with a smile that was not a smile, she immediately lowered her head, and did not dare to say another word.


    "Let''s go, I''m a little hungry too." He Ruiting chuckled, and then led Su Jinyi towards the direction of the waiter.


    After the two of them sat down, Su Jinyi was still in a shy state, with his head lowered, unwilling to speak. Seeing that, He Ruiting helplessly shook his head, and picked up the menu once to see if there was anything Su Jinyi liked to eat.


    "Jin Yi, why didn''t I notice that you used to like to be shy?"


    In this restaurant, only a few people were eating. The only thing they had inmon was that everyone was eating quietly. Even when they were talking, they would lower their voices and talk to each other.


    He Ruiting ced his arm on the table, and looked at Su Jinyi who was seated opposite with a smile that was not a smile, and spoke with a tone of ridicule.


    "How am I shy!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hearing He Ruiting''s words, her face blushed even more. She pursed her lips and pretended to be normal, raising her head and ring at him, as though she was trying to quibble with him.


    He shrugged and no longer answered Su Jinyi''s words, but Su Jinyi became even angrier when she saw his attitude.


    "He Ruiting, what do you mean? If you don''t want to stay with me, you can leave right now."


    "Nothing, don''t think too much. Jin Yi, how long are you


    ing to stay here?" She saw that his joke had gone too far and coughed lightly, purposely changing the topic. Fortunately, Su Jinyi did not think too much into it, and instead pondered carefully for a moment, before replying: "I''ve rented a house for half a month, and still haven''t thought of leaving."


    "Alright, then I will apany you until the end."


    As soon as Su Jinyi finished speaking, without even thinking, He Ruiting immediately said those words, causing her to unavoidably open her mouth slightly in shock. She was slightly shocked by his reply.


    After all, a dignified CEO like her could actually spare half a month to apany her. One must know that the daily workload was quite a lot.


    "Don''t worry about me. You can take the earliest ne back tomorrow. I will take good care of myself."


    She pondered for a moment, still not agreeing with He Ruiting''s words. She did not want to dy his work because of her, and at that time, she would be busy after returning to her home, not caring about her body. She even had to worry about herself.


    But when He Ruiting heard what Su Jinyi said, he was clearly still happy, suddenly he retracted his smile, and his face became gloomy.


    "This won''t do. Have you forgotten what happened tonight? Without me here, you would have long been taken away."


    Su Jinyi didn''t want to think about what had happened between her and Gong Yutian at all right now, so her expression changed. This was probably the biggest failure she had ever made, and it was even under the circumstances where He Ruiting had seen it.


    "It was just an ident. After what happened, I won''t make the same mistake again." She still wanted to fight for it as much as possible. After all, she hade here to rx and make peace with He Ruiting so quickly, and she also hadn''t thought that the two of them would still be able to sit here facing to face to face, preparing to eat.


    "No, as long as it''s about your safety, I won''t go back. "Even if it was an ident, can you guarantee that there won''t be any other idents? Jin Yi, I''m really scared that something might have happened to you."


    He Ruiting''s words, from the forceful start to the discussions, he did not wish for the two of them to continue to argue not long after they had made up their minds.


    This was the first time that she had been rendered speechless by him. She couldn''t help but clench her hands under the table.


    Su Jinyi bit her lower lip and lowered her head, making it hard for people to see the expression in her eyes. Just as the two of them were in a deadlock, the waiter walked over with hot food.


    "The dishes are here, please enjoy your meal." Waiting until the waiter had put away all the dishes, and politely reporting to the two, He Ruiting nodded his head, indicating that he heard.


    The waiter bowed towards the two of them before walking far away. Seeing that, He Ruiting said: "Let''s eat first, we will talk about this after we return."


    Hearing that he still wanted to return with her, Su Jinyi''s hand that was preparing to eat stopped, and she suddenly raised her head to look at him.


    "You still want to return with me?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    He Ruiting''s expression did not change. He first drank a mouthful of soup, the taste was not bad, and he nodded slightly. Only after he swallowed the soup did he respond to Su Jinyi''s words.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for us to live together in this situation? I don''t mind if you stay in a nearby hotel. "


    Su Jinyi''s expression turned slightly angry, as if all the sweetness from before had disappeared. However, He Ruiting seemed to not have sensed her emotions at all as he continued to eat his food silently.

 Chapter 427

    Watching him leisurely eating by herself, she felt sullen in her heart, but she had nowhere to vent it on. She only heard Su Jinyi snort coldly and tilt her head to the side, as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    He Ruiting was indeed a little hungry, if not he wouldn''t have only wanted to eat and forgot to coax the woman sitting opposite to him.


    After eating enough, he put down the chopsticks in his hand, stood up and walked to Su Jinyi''s side, then shamelessly sat down.


    "We''ve been married for such a long time, why are we not fit to live together? I''m also doing this for your safety. Can you not be so willful at a time like this?"


    Su Jinyi originally thought that he hade to coax her, but she never thought that she was actually here to lecture her. It was as if she couldn''t see through her thoughts at all when she looked into her eyes.


    At this moment, his heart that he had spent a great deal of effort to warm up had gradually returned to its icy cold state.


    "He Ruiting, if you think that I am still human, then I think that the conflict between us has not been resolved well.


    Perhaps it was because of Gong Yutian, but his brain became even less alert, and did not catch the deep meaning behind Su Jinyi''s words, and only thought that she was ying with her temper.


    He frowned slightly, seeming slightly unhappy, and when he spoke once again, his voice was obviously much deeper.


    "I''ve also rified that it was because of Sheng Lin previously, which was why we had our conflicts. Now that the matter has been resolved, what other problems can we have?"


    Su Jinyi felt that she was currently on the verge of copse. As long as He Ruiting said a few more words, she could explode.


    She took a deep breath and turned her head to the side, not looking at him, trying her best to control her emotions. However, He Ruiting seemed to not have noticed at all, she thought for a bit, then continued: "I''vee so far to find you, don''t you feel sorry for me?"


    "Only I know if my heart is in pain or not! Also, He Ruiting, I don''t want to see you right now, nor do I want to live with you! To think that I thought that you came here because your conscience was clear. Looks like I was overthinking it. "


    Su Jinyi slowly stood up and said loudly. Because of the voice, she attracted everyone''s attention, but right now, she hadpletely lost her rationality, so how could she be in the mood to care about others.


    She pushed at He Ruiting who was seated outside with all her might, but due to the great disparity in strength, even with all her might, she was unable to shake him at all.


    "Out of the way!"


    He looked at the furious Su Jinyi, and his frown deepened. He was considering whether or not he should let her leave, after all, if she were to leave now, and suddenly disappear, he wouldn''t be able to find her again.


    As she thought about it, she noticed that her anger was growing bigger and bigger. She waved her long arm and pulled Su Jinyi into her embrace, but how could she allow him to hug her so obediently?


    Just as she was struggling desperately, her elbow identally struck his chest, but it did not hurt much, but He Ruiting seemed to have thought of a good idea, his eyes lit up, and in the next second, he was clutching his chest with a pained expression, lying on the table, not saying a word.


    "Bynum, are you alright?" Su Jinyi didn''t think that she would hit him, and felt very guilty. At this moment, she wasn''t angry like before, she was full of worry.


    She immediately sat down and caressed his back. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Go back, go back and rest." He Ruiting painfully spoke out his thoughts, but Su Jinyi did not have time to think further, he used all of his strength to help him up, walked to the front desk and paid his bill, then held his hand and walked him to the side of the road.


    It was already thetter half of the night, and it was already very difficult to get a taxi, as things were not as advanced here as at home.


    Seeing her so anxious, He Ruiting couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. He knew that she still had him in her heart, but in order to not let her leave him, he could only continue to pretend.


    He pressed one-third of his weight on Su Jinyi''s body, but even so, it was still extremely taxing for her.


    Just as she felt that she was unable to hold on any longer, a taxi stopped beside them. Su Jinyi was overjoyed, she helped her sit in the taxi, and after reporting the location, she turned her head and looked at He Ruiting''s direction to see if he was getting better.


    "Do you want to open the window to get some fresh air? Are you able to hold on?"


    Seeing that he was still in pain, so much that tears almost came out, He Ruiting heard her voice. He looked up, and saw that she was about to cry, he pretended to cough, and said: "I, I''m fine, just go back to sleep for a while."


    "Don''t, don''t cry." He felt that what he said was not right, so he added another sentence.


    Hearing his words, Su Jinyi took a deep breath and used her sleeve to wipe her tears. As expected, it really worked, she could not hold back her tears, and only spoke with a trembling voice.


    "If you can''t hold on any longer, tell me and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    When He Ruiting saw her pitiful appearance, he should have felt pain in his heart, but somehow, he wanted tough out loud. He forced himself to resist, but his body had already been exposed.


    Her body continued to tremble uncontrobly. Su Jinyi thought that the pain was too severe and her face became even more panicky.


    "What''s wrong? I can''t resist telling me, Master ??" Su Jinyi turned his head, wanting to ask the driver to turn around and go to the hospital, but how could He Ruiting let her seed? He reached out and grabbed her hand, looking at her, he slowly shook his head.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know why he didn''t want to go to the hospital, but seeing that he was so insistent, she could only give up.


    Fortunately, she was at her room after a few minutes. After she paid the money, she sessfully helped He Ruiting into the house. With the sound of the door closing, He Ruiting instantly straightened his body and no longer had that ufortable feeling on his face.


    Su Jinyi felt the weight on her body disappear, and she still had not recovered from the shock. Baffled, she blinked her eyes, and slowly raised her head.


    Seeing He Ruiting looking at her with a smile on his face, she finally realised that she had been tricked!


    Su Jinyi only felt that her appearance just now was like that of a clown, it was extremely embarrassing. In an instant, tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Seeing that she was really crying, He Ruiting panicked for a moment, and immediately held her in his arms. He lightly patted her back and said: "Stop crying, Jin Yi, I was forced to do it, you have to believe me."

 Chapter 428

    "What do you mean by ''I have no other choice!''" Is there any point in lying like this! To think that I was so worried about you, are you toying with my feelings?! He Ruiting, are you still human!? " Su Jinyi cried until she couldn''t breathe, and didn''t have the strength to struggle free, so she could only scream in his arms.


    He Ruiting never thought that such a thing would actually happen and for a moment, he couldn''t help but regret the idea he had thought of.


    After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she did not make another sound, and was only silently crying.


    As he listened to his beloved woman cry, his heart clenched.


    "Jin Yi, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Don''t cry."


    He Ruiting sighed slowly and tightened his arms, hoping that she could feel his emotions.


    However, Su Jinyi acted as if she did not hear his words, and continued to cry.


    "I am truly worried about you. I know what you are worried about. I promise you that I will work properly and will not disturb your thoughts of wanting to be alone. Just treat it as ??" "I am a co-tenant."


    He thought for a moment and felt that this method was feasible. His eyes lit up as he blurted out.


    After Su Jinyi cried, she felt a lot better. She wiped away the tears on her face and red at him unhappily.


    Now that she had regained her senses, she understood why he did what he did. It was just that she couldn''t control her emotions due to the excessive emotions she had just umted.


    "Remember what you promised me. Otherwise, I won''t give you a second chance." She snorted and said the words of warning.


    He Ruiting smiled as if he had gotten what he wanted, and while Su Jinyi was not paying attention, he picked up her up and headed towards the bedroom.


    Su Jinyi gasped in surprise and unconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck. When she regained her senses, she was already lying on the soft bed.


    But...


    "What are you doing in this position? I''m telling you, you told me before that I''m going to treat you as a co-tenant. If you''re sharing rent, you won''t sleep with me." Su Jinyi looked up at He Ruiting who was right above him, and thought that this was not good, and immediately said this to him in a nasty tone.


    However, her words seemed to have no effect at this moment. He gave a softugh and slowly bent his body over her.


    Seeing that, Su Jinyi became anxious, but just as He Ruiting was about to touch her lips, she suddenly shouted: "Wait!"


    Sure enough, he stopped and looked at her suspiciously, not knowing what to do.


    "About that, I remember that I came for a month today, so we should just obediently sleep."


    Su Jinyi''s eyes turned, and suddenly she could not think of any good excuse, after thinking about it again and again, she thought that it was more or less possible to go through with it, but He Ruiting narrowed her eyes, as though he wanted to tell if it was real or fake from her eyes.


    "I''m going to the toilet now, move aside." In order to make her performance more realistic, she pushed against his chest to signal for him to move aside, but the moment she touched him, He Ruiting suddenly grabbed onto Su Jinyi''s hands, causing her to be greatly shocked.


    He Ruitingughed sinisterly, holding Su Jinyi''s hand and slowly moving down, "So it''s like that, then I want to see if this is true or false."


    Following Su Jinyi''s soft cry, she returned to her position inplete silence. Even the night had returned to its silent state.


    Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night for both of them.


    When the morning of the second day arrived, Su Jinyi was the first one to wake up. She opened her eyes happily and looked at He Ruiting, who was sleeping soundly right in front of her.


    Last night, she had been exhausted, but no one knew what kind of crazy things she had gone through, and she kept going over and over again.


    Su Jinyi sat up on the bed. Seeing that he did not react at all, she raised his arm and clenched her fist, waving it around demonstratively. She did not forget to say: "I''ll let you know how powerful I am! Let''s see if you dare to have a next time! "


    Just as she was talking excitedly, she suddenly saw He Ruiting opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Hmm? "Why aren''t you doing it? Weren''t you having fun just now? Let me see." Actually, he had already woken up when Su Jinyi had sat up. It was just that he wanted to see how Su Jinyi would treat him.


    However, He Ruiting did not expect to see her cute side.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know what he was thinking and only felt that it would be embarrassing to be caught red-handed.


    "I''ll go make you breakfast. You cane outter." She made an excuse and was about to get out of bed and leave, but she seemed to have forgotten the soreness in her legs.


    Fortunately, in the next second, Su Jinyi was able to hold onto the bedside in time so she did not make a fool of herself. Seeing that, He Ruiting could not help butugh, but did not have the thought of going forward to help.


    Su Jinyi turned her head and gave him a fierce re. She felt that she had recovered quite a bit before she stood up once again, but her figure that had just left was a bit embarrassed.


    Only after He Ruiting was the only one left in the room, did he have the mind to start sizing up the bedroom. Fortunately, he didn''t find anything suspicious, otherwise, he would really have had to properly chat with the sinister man fromst night.


    As for Su Jinyi, who was busy in the kitchen, cooking food for two people, she looked at the fried eggs for He Ruiting, and her heart jumped for revenge.


    She took out some salt and sprinkled it on top of it. She felt satisfied and then stopped.


    When Su Jinyi finally brought the breakfast on the table, He Ruiting then slowly appeared.


    "Sit there. Those are yours."


    Su Jinyi was the first to sit down, afraid that the other party would snatch her food, and immediately stuffed a mouthful of egg into her mouth.


    He Ruiting thought that she was just too hungry, so he didn''t think too much about it. When he sent all of the specially made eggs to her mouth, his expression changed, but he ate them all in the next second with his normal expression.


    She had originally wanted to gloat over his misfortune, but to no avail. Seeing how delicious he was eating, she suspected that all she put in was sugar and not salt.


    "Is that egg of yours delicious? "Let me try." Without saying a word, Su Jinyi ced a small mouthful of air into her mouth. In the next second, her face immediately became unsightly, and she spat out a few mouthfuls of air, crying until the salty taste was heavy in her mouth.


    He had no choice but to get up from the kitchen and pour himself a ss of water. Only after pouring it down did he feel that he had saved his taste buds.


    "You can even eat such salty food? Don''t you know that I''m deliberately doing this to you?"


    Su Jinyi was a little angry, she questioned He Ruiting, but she forgot, she was the one who made him suffer.


    "You made breakfast for me. I''ll eat it no matter what."

 Chapter 429

    Su Jinyi was startled, she did not expect him to say such a thing, and for a moment, she didn''t know how to reply, as the sense of apology in her heart slowly rose.


    "Stop eating, eat my share." She stepped forward and took his portion aside, cing the food that she had not yet eaten in front of him.


    "If I eat it, then what do you eat?" He Ruiting looked down at the food on the te and suddenly found it hard to eat.


    "I''m not very hungry, eat. I''ll go outside and take a look at the weather." Indeed, she wasn''t very hungry. After all, she didn''t have the habit of eating breakfast everyday. She only forced herself to eat more because she knew that eating breakfast was good for her body.


    Seeing that she was about to turn around and leave, He Ruiting reached out with his long arm and pulled Su Jinyi into her embrace. He used his chopsticks to pick up the food and brought it to her mouth, then said tyra


    ically, "Let''s eat together."


    Seeing that he had no expression to discuss, Su Jinyi sighed helplessly, and opened his mouth, allowing the other party to take the food into his mouth.


    However, she felt that she had gained a lot of appetite eating like this, perhaps it was because of He Ruiting.


    Su Jinyi was shocked to realize that she actually had this thought, it was simply too preposterous. She strongly shook her head, wanting to throw this thought out of her mind.


    "What? Where''s the difort?" He Ruiting finished thest bit of appetite in the te, and raised his rock to look at Su Jinyi who was in her embrace. Seeing her actions, he thought something had happened, and asked nervously.


    "It''s fine, what are you going to do next?" She didn''t want herself to know what she was thinking. She didn''t know how to make fun of her when the time came.


    Seeing that she was not willing to say anything, He Ruiting did not press her further. After pondering for a while, he said: "I can apany you for a while, it just so happens that I want to see how the environment is like here."


    Su Jinyi rolled her eyes, and left his arms. She did not look back as sheshealked out the door, but she did not expect that the moment she opened it, he would see the person she did not want to see the most.


    "What are you doing here?" Her expression turned ugly. She hated men who used illegal methods to obtain women the most. It made her feel extremely disgusted.


    Gong Yutian didn''t see that He Ruiting was cleaning up the dishes in the house, he only thought that she was still living here by himself. He actually didn''t have any purposeing here, he just wanted to rify for himself.


    The fat sheep, who he was still unwilling to part with, slipped away just like that. Gong Yutian adjusted his mood and suddenly became especially sad.


    "Miss Su, I am truly sorry for what happenedst night. I am also unable to prove that the wine was drugged, but think about it, if I am able to stand in front of you today, isn''t that the best proof?"


    Gong Yutian''s words were extremely vivid, to the point that even Su Jinyi, whose heart was filled with disgust, was about to be distracted by his words.


    "Kid, have you not received your lesson yet?" Just when he thought that he was about to seed, a familiar voice suddenly sounded out. He looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see that He Ruiting had suddenly appeared behind Su Jinyi.


    "You two ??" Gong Yutian looked at He Ruiting, then looked at Su Jinyi. Although she did not finish her words, her meaning was already clear.


    "We''re husband and wife, what''s the matter?"


    He Ruiting was not the least bit ustomed to Gong Yutian, as he slightly raised his chin, and looked at him with contempt.


    Gong Yutian''s mouth twitched, looking at Su Jinyi who did not look like a wife, he felt like he was being humiliated.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you were married?" For a moment, he was unable to control his emotions and revealed his true nature.


    He red fiercely at Su Jinyi, wanting her to give him a proper exnation. Otherwise, he would not give up.


    She frowned, not liking his tone. She crossed her arms in front of her chest, acting like she didn''t care, and slowly said, "Why should I tell you if I''m married or not? Who do you think you are?"


    Seemingly because of her death, with He Ruiting''s presence, she was somewhat more confident.


    Although Gong Yutian liked young women, she had a taboo: Do not touch married women, because that would be especially troublesome.


    He was not angry, but he wasughing instead. He pointed at Su Jinyi, then at He Ruiting, and started walking backwards.


    "Good, good, you guys are really good."


    "You two, just you wait!" Gong Yutian flung his hands fiercely, turned and walked back to his own car, only to hear the sound of the throttle rumbling and in the next second it disappeared.


    Not long after she left, Su Jinyi said: "I''m sick."


    He Ruiting actually liked what his wife said, and agreed without hesitation. "Right, even if you''re sick, don''t you know whose family''s wife you are flirting with?"


    Even until the very end, he didn''t forget to praise himself.


    "Alright, you should get back to work. I''ll be back by noon." Su Jinyi turned and pushed him in, driving him inside, then put on her shoes and prepared to leave.


    "Where are you going?" He did not insist on following them. Doing so would be too risky and it was hard to guarantee that the two of them would quarrel again. He did not want to waste his time thinking about such things.


    "Let''s go out for a walk."


    She put on her shoes and directly left without even greeting He Ruiting. Today''s weather was a little hot, and the sun was a little dazzling, causing her to be unable to open her eyes.


    But before waiting for her to leave, she saw a ck van stopped in front of her. She wanted to change seats and continue walking, but following that, five or six people came out of the van one after another.


    "What do you want? How much do you want?" She, who had never been kidnapped, appeared exceptionally calm at this moment.


    After analyzing it, she thought that capturing her was only for the sake of money. After all, her husband, He Ruiting, was very rich.


    The people in the carriage were unusually quiet, and did not make a sound because of Su Jinyi''s words, which caught her attention, and made her feel that this was not a simple kidnapping.


    Furthermore, she was currently far away from home. Even if He Ruiting''s enemies were to chase after them, they would not be able to find out where they were so quickly.


    "Mr. Gong really misses me so much, I wanted to rify myself just now, but now, I have voluntarily entered the quagmire."


    Su Jinyi calmly opened her red lips, a hint of confidence could be seen from her lips, she was not afraid of whether or not he was in the car, in any case, even if she was not, his group of subordinates would definitely help her pass her down.


    Sure enough, ording to Su Jinyi''s logic, the leader in the carriage saw how calm she was and how she could easily say Gong Yutian''s name. He was truly panicking in his heart.

 Chapter 430

    "What are you grumbling about!" "You better behave!" Although he did not use much strength, a man still could not control his own strength. No matter how light it was, for Su Jinyi, it was as if she had kicked a metal board.


    She groaned, but did not make a sound, at this time, Su Jinyi seemed to be stronger than any other woman.


    The carriage drove on normally, and during this time, Su Jinyi didn''t say another word, not because she was afraid, but because she was silently memorizing the route back.


    The journey seemed a little long, and after an hour of driving, she still hadn''t reached the ce, so her heart felt a little heavier.


    The distance between them meant that they had to travel to a remote area, which meant that the chances of her sessfully escaping would be much lower.


    "Stop, this is the ce." The leader suddenly opened his mouth and the car swayed for a moment before stopping.


    Su Jinyi''s ears twitched, hearing the sound of the door opening, the others followed suit, but they did not bring her down, which made her suspicious.


    She stretched her head out, wanting to hear what was being said outside, but before she could hear it clearly, she heard the sound of someone very close to her ear.


    "What kind of posture is Miss Su doing? Could it be that sshe wants to throw herself into my arms?" Gong Yutian chuckled, he said some teasing words, and when Su Jinyi heard it, her body froze, as if nothing had happened, he sat up straight.


    "Mr. Gong must be joking. Someone like me, how could I be worthy of you?" She smiled and replied politely, as if she wasn''t kidnapped, but was chatting with someone he had known not long ago.


    Seeing that she was so calm, Gong Yutian looked up to her a few times. He raised his hand and waved to one of the people behind him, indicating that he should remove the blindfold on Su Jinyi.


    She did not know what the other party was doing, but she heard someone walk towards her. Although they did not look afraid, but if they were to get close to her, Su Jinyi felt that her entire body was stiff, and did not dare move an inch.


    Su Jinyi wanted to see what the person who came wanted to do. If she really wanted to molest him, then she would make sure that he wouldn''t be able to do anything to him in this lifetime!


    Fortunately, she was thinking too much. Only when the person came and took off her blindfold did Su Jinyi slowly open his eyes. Only for a moment, could she not endure the blinding sunlight and subconsciously raised her hands to cover his eyes.


    "Miss Su, your leg ??" Gong Yutian could feel that something was wrong with her walking position with his sharp eyes. He sized her up, and after confirming that it was human, he suddenly turned around, and looked coldly at his helper.


    "Who did this?" He changed his amiable expression and swept his eyes over the crowd.


    They had all seen Gong Yutian''s methods before, but none of them dared to expose who it was. All of them trembled like a sieve, their heads lowered as they did not dare to speak.


    Hearing his words, Su Jinyi also turned around and looked at them. She was curious, what kind of y was this?


    "Okay, you won''t say it, right? Then ??" Everyone, go and receive your punishment. " Gong Yutianughed coldly, showing no mercy.


    When one of them heard his words, he was so frightened that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He kneeled down with a thump, kowtowing three times and said: "Young Master Gong, I''ve said it, can you not let me take the punishment?"


    Gong Yutian sneered, but did not give any response, as though he was considering whether or not this deal was suitable for him.


    Time passed minute after minute, the man who knelt on the ground felt as though he had lived for many years, and it was a good thing that he finally received Gong Yutian''s words.


    "Sure, go ahead. I''m exempt from your punishment this time."


    "It''s, it''s the boss''s kick!" He thought that it was too noisy, so he kicked this young miss! " That man''s face revealed an expression of joy. He pointed his finger at the other and wished that he could tell him everything that had happened.


    When the leader saw that he had been exposed, his face turned pale with fright. He no longer had any strength left in his legs as he sat outside with his eyes wide open, as if he knew that he could no longer see tomorrow''s sun.


    "Hmm, this is meaningless. How about this, whoever defeats the other party, I''ll spare them. Alright, we''ll begin now."


    Gong Yutian took a few steps back and watched the two of them with a smile on his face. The man kneeling on the ground was slightly angered by his regret, but the leader didn''t think that way.


    Seeing that he still had a slim chance of survival, he immediately stood up and pounced towards that man.


    Seeing the two of them locked inbat, it was hard to tell who was the wi


    er.


    Gong Yutian, who felt bored,zily yawned and said to the others: "You guys supervise them for me. Tell me who wins."


    He turned around and coincidentally met Su Jinyi''s gaze.


    "What, is Miss Su interested in this as well?" Gong Yutian chuckled, and slowly walked towards her.


    Only now did Su Jinyi know how terrifying Gong Yutian was, and seeing him walk towards him step by step, his heart was in a mess.


    However, in order to not let him see through it, she forced herself to stand on the spot, not moving an inch.


    Waiting until Gong Yutian had walked to his side, he slowly moved closer to his ear and whispered, "Looks like Miss Su doesn''t know that a person''s eyes can see a lot of things."


    Only then did Su Jinyi open his eyes wide and retreated a few steps back. The panic in his eyes was obvious.


    "Miss Su, give me a call to that husband of yours. I do have something I want to say to him."


    Gong Yutian crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    "And if I don''t." She swallowed her saliva as she fought back the trembling in her heart.


    "If you don''t fight ??" It is very possible that you will never see tomorrow''s sun again, and your man will only be with other women. "


    He seemed to feel that it was a bit of a pity as he shook his head. His tone was filled with pity.


    Regarding Gong Yutian, this made Su Jinyi''s heart tremble a little.


    Trembling, she took out her phone and called He Ruiting.


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t bear to see He Ruiting together with another man, but she was afraid that she would suffer even more than those two men just now.


    When He Ruiting, who was working, heard his cell phone ring, and saw that it was Su Jinyi calling, he could not help but smile.


    "Hey, Jin Yi, you''re missing me so quickly. Do you want me to pick you up?"


    He was joking, but he didn''t expect to hear a man''s voice the next second.


    "I''ve said it before, I''ll make you all wait, but seeing how beautiful and moving Miss Su is, it''s not good to ruin it like this. I wonder if you, as her husband, have time toe over?

 Chapter 431

    He purposely emphasized on thest three words, making Gong Yutian sound rxed, but to He Ruiting, it was like a huge dose of medicine.


    He Ruiting''s expression immediately darkened, hearing the rxedughtering out from the phone, his other hand could not help but clench into a fist, and as his strength increased, the veins on the back of his hand popped out.


    "Where are you?"


    He didn''t n to waste any more words with Gong Yutian, and He Ruiting''s heart began to tighten as well. He was extremely afraid that something bad would happen to Su Jinyi at this moment, so at that time, he really wouldn''t be able to see her beloved woman again.


    "The location will be on your phone, but I''ll only give you half an hour. If you don''t arrive, I''m not sure what your woman will look like."


    Gong Yutian looked at Su Jinyi, who was standing beside him, and found it extremely fu


    y.


    He moved his phone a little further away from her and slightly waved it at her. There was a faint smile on his face.


    After waiting for a while, he heard a furious roar from his phone, "How dare you touch her! I will make it difficult for you! "


    Gong Yutian could not help butugh, but did not give him any response, and hung up the phone first. After sending the location to himself, he then threw the phone back to Su Jinyi.


    "What is your purpose?" Su Jinyi steadily caught the phone, but still couldn''t understand why he was doing this. If it was just because he couldn''t ept the fact that she was married, then he should be aiming at her.


    He looked at Su Jinyi''s probing eyes, but didn''t say anything, and only gave her a deep smile.


    "Young Master Gong, the victor has been decided."


    Just as the two of them were silent, the voice of his subordinate suddenly came from behind. Gong Yutian''s smile became even wider, he suddenly turned and looked at the person who was reporting to him with his head lowered.


    "Oh? Who won? "


    "Yes, it''s the leader." Whenever his men thought of the fight just now, they couldn''t help but tremble. It was really too terrifying. He had never seen someone fight with his life on the line before.


    Seeing him so terrified, Gong Yutian knew how intense the scene was just now. However, he was not some saint, they were just ying around by themselves.


    "En, then I will not pursue this matter any further. Let him remember today, otherwise, I will not have that much kindness next time." He yawned sleepily and pretended to be rxed. When the subordinate heard his tone, his body trembled even more.


    "Okay, okay."


    His men retreated with their heads lowered and their bodies trembling. Only when they were a distance away did he turn around and run away.


    Su Jinyi never thought that the Gong Yutian standing in front of him would be such a terrifying person, she did not even know who she was. When she thought about how she had argued with He Ruiting during the tour, she felt a little guilty.


    "Miss Su, the sun outside is too bright. It would not be good if it gets dark. Why don''t we go in?" Although he spoke of his suggestion, he still walked towards the house not far away. Su Jinyi looked up, it was obvious that she was looking for someone to build a ce, it seemed that it was simr to his secret base.


    Seeing that he had already walked in, Su Jinyi was initially hesitant to follow him in, but when she turned to look at the men behind her, her heart couldn''t help but tremble, she could only clench her teeth, and followed along.


    He thought it would be dark inside, but he didn''t expect the interior decoration to be so grand.


    "Miss Su, over here." Just as Su Jinyi was looking around, a voice suddenly came out from above her head. She looked towards the direction of the voice, and did not know when, but Gong Yutian had already walked up to the second floor.


    It seemed that she had been paying attention to her surroundings for a long time, but had forgotten the most important person.


    She raised her foot and followed him. When she entered the door, she saw that Gong Yutian was sitting modestly at the side of a teahouse. She extended her hand to invite Su Jinyi to sit.


    "I never thought that the Mr. Gong would have such skills. He sure is talented." Su Jinyi calmed herself down so that she looked calm once more. After she sat down, she spoke some polite words to him.


    But he only chuckled and did not reply. He started to make tea and other movements for Su Jinyi to watch.


    When a cup of tea appeared in front of him, Su Jinyi finally regained her senses. She lowered her head and looked at the tea that was still steaming hot, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    She really didn''t expect that his cooking skills would have reached such a degree of perfection. Just now, she had nearly been dazzled by it.


    "Miss Su, the time it takes to finish this cup of tea is exactly half an hour. During this time, I won''t do anything to you, but I just said on the phone that if that husband of yours can''t arrive in time, even I don''t know what he would do to you."


    When Su Jinyi heard his words, she could not help but let out a coldugh. So she was being courteous before acting like a soldier, she had thought that he was plotting something else, but it was just to redeem the darkness in his heart. Did she really think that she, Su Jinyi, was an idiot?


    Seeing that she did not say a word, Gong Yutian took out a fan from beside him and lightly tapped his chin, and just a moment ago, he said: "It has already been over ten minutes, but seeing the Miss Su''s beauty, let''s just treat it as an additional gift. Now, it is time to officially begin."


    He took out a timer from somewhere, and directly pressed it in front of Su Jinyi. Following that, Su Jinyi''s heart rose to her throat.


    She wasn''t worrying about her safety, but hoped that He Ruiting would be safe on the way here.


    On He Ruiting''s side, when he heard that the other party had hung up the phone, he was so furious that he wanted to call him and curse at him again. However, when he saw the address that would appear in his phone in the next second, he calmed himself down and called a taxi.


    "Handsome, it''ll take you an hour and a half to get here. And that''s even including the time it takes to get stuck in a traffic jam." After the driver heard the address that He Ruiting gave, he saw He Ruiting''s anxious expression from the rearview mirror and knew that it was an urgent matter.


    Hearing that, He Ruiting was startled, his body instantly leaned forward, and said: "I''ll give you double the price, you have to get there within 20 minutes, I will settle the matter of ru


    ing a red light."


    The driver was a bit hesitant, but when he said this, he chose the most remote but also closest route without a care.


    At this moment, the driver''s face was still full of excitement, and the throttle under his feet had been stepped a little deeper.


    "Handsome, you probably don''t know. I used to feel like I wanted to be a racer. I''ll take the money as usual. If anything happens to the car, you just have to pay."

 Chapter 432

    He Ruiting nodded his head, anxiously looking out the window at the scenery, he could not help but to stand in front of Su Jinyi, but at the moment, he could not be careless.


    The driver stepped on the throttle and the car immediately sped off the road. It was unknown how many red lights he had passed along the way, but he only felt that the car was easily moving on the street outside, cleverly avoiding all the surrounding cars. It was as if the car he was riding on now was like a transparent car.


    "Handsome, you have to sit properly." At this moment, the driver suddenly entered a tu


    el. It was pitch-ck inside, with only a weak light to cool the road in front of them.


    He Ruiting looked at the watch on his wrist, a trace of anxiousness could be seen on his face, yet he was severely injured and didn''t have a pair of wings, so he could only wait anxiously.


    "Yes." Hearing the driver''s words, He Ruiting didn''t care that much, but he didn''t expect that the moment he nodded, he would be sucked into the back of the chair in an instant, and smashed into the chair with his back. It was so painful that he grimaced in pain, but he didn''t make a sound.


    The driver kept his eyes on the road outside the car as he sped along it. If not for the guarantee from the handsome guy behind him, it was hard to tell how long this road would take.


    Originally, it would take a long time to reach the destination, but now it was only 15 minutes. The driver looked at the address with a bit of confusion in his heart.


    It was the first time that he had reached this ce at such a speed. If it was in the past, he wouldn''t have dared to drive at such a speed outside, even though he still had some lingering fear in his heart from what just happened.


    He Ruiting An Nai felt a wave of disgust in his heart, his eyes staring straight at the watch on his wrist. When he arrived at his destination, he immediately got off the car.


    At this moment, the car seemed to have beenpletely destroyed. A bit of heat was emitted from the tires. If he were to touch the front, it would be extremely scorching.


    Looking at the scene before him, the driver felt helpless. "This ??"


    "This should be enough money for you to repair your car." He Ruiting took out a stack of bills and ced it in the driver''s hand. He nced at the car beside him.


    The driver looked at the stack of red tickets. Even after repairing the car, you still have a lot of money left, so you don''t need to spend that much money.


    "Thank you, thank you. This is enough money." The driver nodded his head, he then kept the money in his pocket and looked at He Ruiting, his eyes filled with gratitude: "I have to thank you, if not for you, I don''t even know when I would be able to fulfill my wish."


    He Ruiting nced at the driver indifferently, but his heart was filled with nagging at Su Jinyi, he simply did not have the time to speak with the driver. He lifted his wrist to look at the time, and then turned to look at the not too far away, obvious vi.


    "Then I won''t disturb the handsome brother." The driver could also tell that this handsome guy was in a hurry, so he couldn''t stay here to bother him. However, the most important thing was to repair the car, so he had to bring it to the car repair station.


    He Ruiting took a big step forward, looking at the pile of Korean people, a cold chill in his eyes.


    The group of people all carried a rod in their hands and had fierce expressions. When they saw He Ruiting appear, they did not stop him and just stood to the side, watching him walk past them.


    He Ruiting continued to walk forward, and a thick stench of blood immediately spread in the air. He Ruiting frowned slightly, as he looked at the people around him in disgust.


    After walking a bit further, he saw a person lying on the ground. If one ignored the blood that flowed all over his body, this kind of scene might be eptable.


    He Ruiting only took a nce before shifting his gaze, the man lying motionlessly in the pool of blood, even as a child, he should know what was happening here.


    He, He Ruiting, naturally did not say much. Walking in front of a group of fierce and evil people, his calmness was astonishing.


    Although he did not say anything, He Ruiting still remembered the scene in front of his eyes. His heart that was originally hanging in the air was even more anxious, and without raising his vignce, he sized up everything around him.


    As he walked along this section of the road, He Ruiting did not see many people. After walking on for a long while, through a dense forest of trees, he saw a vi at the back.


    He Ruiting stopped in his tracks, turned and looked at the road behind him, feeling anxious, he took out his mobile phone and called a number quickly and skillfully. Listening to the tone, he felt even more nervous.


    It had only been a short few dozen seconds, yet it felt as if a century had passed in He Ruiting''s heart.


    "Hello? Bynum? " Su Jinyi looked at the trembling phone and the name disyed on it.


    "Are you all right now?" He Ruiting frowned, his eyes staring straight at the vi in front of him.


    "It''s fine. Calm down first." Su Jinyi nced at the person in front of him, and clenched his hands into fists.


    He Ruiting took a deep breath, "Where are you now?"


    Just as Su Jinyi wanted to answer, her phone was snatched away by the person in front of him. Gong Yutian smiled lightly, and raised his eyebrows to look at Su Jinyi, who was in front of him.


    When He Ruiting heard the voice of Gong Yutian, who was on the other side of the phone, he instantly felt like he had be a different person. His slightly creased eyebrows were locked tightly together, and after pressing the button to hang up, he raised his eyes to look at the vi in front of him, and walked inside withrge strides.


    A busy signal came through from the other side of the phone, causing Gong Yutian to sneer.


    He Ruiting walked into the house, and looked around the rooms until he saw Gong Yutian''s back. His originally anxious eyes immediately darkened, and he quickly walked to Su Jinyi''s side and pulled him up.


    Before she could even react to what was happening, he saw He Ruiting, who was standing right in front of his, protecting his behind him. With a cold expression, she coldly asked, "Gong Yutian, what are you trying to do?!"

 Chapter 433

    In the face of He Ruiting''s questioning, Gong Yutian did not show the slightest bit of panic. He finished the rest of the tea in the cup in one gulp, and from within, he took out a piece of paper to wipe his mouth.


    "Let''s get to know each other again. Hello, I''m Gong Yutian, the CEO of a fashionpany." He slowly stood up and bent down to smooth out the wrinkles on his clothes. When he saw that he looked good, he straightened his back and stretched out his right hand while smiling.


    However, He Ruiting didn''t seem to be in the mood to y such childish tricks with him. He only heard him snort coldly, and fiercely p Gong Yutian''s hand away without giving him any face.


    Gong Yutian saw that his hand had been pped away, but he was not angry, he only caressed the back of his hand that had started to turn red, his head lowered, thinking about something.


    Even though Su Jinyi was behind He Ruiting, she could clearly see her every move. She saw that his warmth seemed to be disappearing bit by bit, and her heart couldn''t help but tighten. She immediately pulled on He Ruiting''s clothes, and whispered into his ear: "Qin Ting, be careful, this person ?? It''s kind of cruel. "


    She thought about how to describe the other party. She had wanted to exin everything that had happened earlier in detail, but it seemed that there wasn''t much time at the moment. Thus, she could only give a brief exnation.


    He Ruiting stopped speaking, the scene that he just saw suddenly appeared in his mind, and then he raised his head to look at Gong Yutian who had his head lowered in silence, as though he had thought of something.


    He gently patted her hand to reassure her. After pondering for a moment, he finally spoke: "He Ruiting."


    It was only a simple reply, but it caused Gong Yutian to raise his head again, a cheerful smile on his face.


    Seeing his expression, the two of them did not understand what he was trying to do, but he said unhurriedly: "Mr. Hoh, I am sorry to have asked you toe. Actually, I have something to discuss with you."


    The two of them looked at each other. Looking at such a polite Gong Yutian, they didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Go ahead."


    He Ruiting


    ed to wait and see, he wanted to see, first he would kidnap his woman, then he would talk about things, it was trulyughable.


    When Gong Yutian heard his words, the smile on his face rose, but his eyes shed and he said: "What I want you to do, is to fight with me in a one on one battle. If I win, then please disappear from this world. "Don''t worry, I''m quite reliable."


    Hearing that, Su Jinyi was secretly shocked, she did not think that he would be waiting for her here. Without waiting for He Ruiting to speak, she immediately stood in front of him and shouted: "Gong Yutian, is this your goal?


    "Hmm? "It''s true that there aren''t any benefits, but I''m usually very bored. Now that I have someone to y with me, isn''t that just right?"


    Gong Yutian tilted his head, as if he was saying something harmless. But the more he acted this way, the more Su Jinyi felt that he was terrifying.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, He Ruiting patted her shoulders and protected her behind him again.


    "What if I don''t agree?" He was considering whether or not he should bring Su Jinyi along with him to quickly leave. However, when Su Jinyi had confronted him earlier, he had already guessed the oue, but he did not give up.


    "If you don''t agree, I can only trouble you to disappear from this world now. What I want is someone who can y with me, not trash who can talk back to me here." He had been very friendly just a moment ago, but in the next second, he turned sinister and fierce. Even his tone of voice began to change.


    He Ruiting''s heart sank, he knew that the man in front of him was not like his usual opponents, who were difficult to deal with and had a myriad of changes to him.


    "Alright, I promise you, what do you want topete with?"


    "Then we ??" "Let''s have apetition. Whoever wins the most, that''s who''s the wi


    er." Gong Yutian tilted his head, as if he was thinking about something. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and his right hand formed a fist.


    The corner of He Ruiting''s mouth twitched. He was a little suspicious now, if this man had a lot of personality, it would always make him feel a little unprepared.


    Gong Yutian tapped twice lightly on the table, and a few people walked in with a game console and handle in hand. In a few minutes, the arrangements werepleted.


    He was the first to sit down and find the game he wanted to y. He used his other hand and patted the empty seat beside him, "Come, Mr. Hoh, I don''t know if you know how to y, but I can let you familiarize yourself with two games first."


    Seeing that he was serious, He Ruiting took a deep breath. Just as he took a step forward, he felt someone tugging at him from behind.


    He turned his head to look, only to see Su Jinyi looking at him with a face full of worry. Su Jinyi looked at him with disapproval as she shook her head, "How about, I''ll go, can you?"


    In fact, she wasn''t very proficient in games, but when she thought about He Ruiting who had never yed this game before, making him fight around with others right now, she felt that it was easy to see the result.


    However, Su Jinyi seemed to have underestimated him, as He Ruiting gave him aforting look, and directly sat down.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi was alone, Gong Yutian kindly shouted out: "Bring some snacks over for Miss Su to eat." The moment he finished speaking, he immediately turned to Su Jinyi and said: "Miss Su, it might take a bit longer for us to reach the stage just now, you can wait for us to finish, alright? If you''re hungry, just eat some snacks."


    Su Jinyi was not in a mood to do that, his gaze was focused on He Ruiting, seeing this, Gong Yutian shrugged his shoulders and turned back, cing his gaze back on the screen.


    Not long after, the snacks were served, but she did not feel hungry at all. She was currently even more nervous than He Ruiting by a hundred times.


    He Ruiting first familiarized himself with the two techniques, and confirmed that he had mastered them to the fullest.


    Gong Yutian turned his head to look at him who had a serious face,ughed lightly, and then chose to start. The two game characters were fighting passionately, and it was impossible to tell who had the upper hand, but the sound of the handles pressing back and forth resonated throughout the tea room.


    Su Jinyi also could not understand what was going on, but when she looked at He Ruiting''s character, she could not help but clench her fists.


    At that moment of life and death, Gong Yutian used a huge move, and threw He Ruiting to the ground. He was unable to move at all after that, and he could only watch as his HP fell to zero.


    Mr. Hoh, but it seems that you still have a lot of potential. How about this, I will change the rules, and considering that you are a novice, as long as you can win against me in these three rounds, the previous conditions will still work.

 Chapter 434

    He Ruiting didn''t know what he was


    ing, but his words were effective on himself, so he didn''t have much time to think about it right now. He silently nodded his head, and waited for the next round to begin.


    Gong Yutian''s smile became wider and wider, seeing that the progress was continuing in his own direction, he nodded his head in satisfaction, and pressed the start button again.


    It was just that he did not expect He Ruiting to lose once again due to his incredible gaming skills.


    Even Su Jinyi, who was watching from behind, had beads of sweat trickling down his forehead. She clearly knew that no matter how many times she fought, she would still lose in the end.


    She had to think of a way to let He Ruiting win once, and as the dignified CEO, losing two times in a row caused him to lose so much dignity that he seemed to have forgotten his reason foring here.


    "Again!" He Ruiting took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down.


    Su Jinyi noticed that something was amiss, she stepped forward and observed, only to see that he was about to lose her mind, and then she opened her mouth and said: "Bynum ?? ??"


    She did not continue, but just the fact that Su Jinyi shouted his name was enough to wake He Ruiting up in an instant.


    He raised his head and looked at Su Jinyi who was worrying deeply, guilt filled her heart. She had clearlye here to save her beloved woman, but she did not expect that because of her pride, they had almost been separated.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    As Gong Yutian watched the two of them conversing, the corner of his mouth curled up and he pressed start.


    Su Jinyi watched He Ruiting''s character sink into a state of near defeat once again, her brain quickly revolving as she pondered over how she could make Gong Yutian temporarily stop the movements in his hands.


    Her gaze was fixed on Gong Yutian''s face, staring at his expression, only to see him smiling sinisterly, as a light suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "Gong Yutian, you never thought of letting us go, right?"


    As soon as Su Jinyi finished speaking, his hand paused for a few seconds. He Ruiting did not know what Su Jinyi meant, but he remembered that Gong Yutian had said that he would let them go after wi


    ing once.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Gong Yutian was stu


    ed, He Ruiting released multiple moves, each of them fatal, andpletely defeated him.


    Seeing that the game was over, He Ruiting heaved a sigh of relief. After putting down the handle, he stood up and stood beside Su Jinyi.


    But Gong Yutian did not move for a long time, he just sat there and kept quiet. When Su Jinyi saw him like this, his heart, slowly sank.


    "How do you know?" After a while, he suddenly raised his head, and looked at Su Jinyi with eyes full of curiosity.


    "Very simple, a woman''s intuition." The corner of Su Jinyi''s mouth raised, and blinked mysteriously. He seemed to have returned to normal, but precisely because of this, she was no longer afraid in her heart.


    "Then guess what I''m thinking."


    Gong Yutianughed softly and turned his body around. He used his arms to support his body and put away his previous indifference as he looked at her with a smile.


    "Right now you are thinking, if he wins, then you must fulfill your promise. Otherwise, there will be no one to continue ying with you. I wonder if what I said is right, Mr. Gong."


    "En, not bad, I didn''t expect your intuition to be so urate. Alright, Mr. Hoh, you can state your request now." He nodded his head in agreement, then turned his gaze back to He Ruiting and raised his eyebrow, indicating that he should speak.


    He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi, and then looked at Gong Yutian who was sitting on the ground.


    But now is a time where we ca


    ot delve too deeply into it. He looked at Su Jinyi, and after a long period of deliberation, he said: "You are a fashionpany, I think we can cooperate a bit, and open up the domestic and foreign markets. But what I want is, you will never be able to do anything excessive to Su Jinyi."


    Gong Yutian never thought that he would actually be able to talk about work with his at this time. However, thinking about it, it was also very interesting.


    "Alright, I promise you that you can leave now. I''ll go visit you guys again another day."


    He directly chased her away, and seeing that, Su Jinyi did not wait for him to say anything, and directly held his hand as they left.


    It was only when Gong Yutian could no longer see their figures that the smile on his facepletely disappeared, but his eyes shed with anticipation for the future.


    When the two of them came out, and saw that the group of men were surrounding the door, He Ruiting thought that they were about to fight, so he quickly protected Su Jinyi behind them. But then, the group of people automatically made a path for the two of them.


    "Let''s go, it''s okay." Perhaps because of He Ruiting''s presence, Su Jinyi no longer had the cowardice and helplessness from before, and took the initiative to lead him out.


    After the two of them walked for a long distance, they saw the carsing and going. Only then did they feel relieved.


    "Jin Yi, like I said, you''re in danger. Look, someone will take you away even in the day. Let alone at night, I definitely can''t leave!"


    Just as He Ruiting ced his heart in his stomach, he suddenly thought of the dangerous thing that happened just now. He could not help but hold onto Su Jinyi''s hand tightly, and spoke with a nervous expression.


    "Mm, I know that in this period of time, if you want to go out, then we''ll go out together."


    She also knew that he was concerned about her, so she no longer argued with him like she did before. She meekly nodded and nestled into his embrace.


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s weak appearance, He Ruiting''s heart could not help but ache, opening her arms and hugging her.


    "Alright, let''s go home." Seeing that it was gettingte and she was hungry, Su Jinyi suggested to go back.


    He stopped a car at the side of the road. On the way, she fell asleep in the car because she was nervous.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting allowed her to rest her head in his embrace, and when he reached the ce, he paid and gently carried Su Jinyi. After opening the door, he carefully ced her on the bed.


    Looking at her sleeping face, she couldn''t help but reach out and caress her. She thought that he wouldn''t wake her up, but instead saw Su Jinyi flutter her eyelids and opened her eyes after a while. It was just that she was still a little dazed at the moment.


    "Oh, are you home already? Are you hungry? Let me get up and cook for you." Su Jinyi rubbed her eyes and was about to get up, but in the next second, He Ruiting used both hands to press down on her shoulders and gently said: "You lie down and rest. Today, I''ll cook and let you have a taste of my cooking."


    Hearing that, Su Jinyi immediately opened her eyes wide, she was not sleepy at all.


    "You? Cooking? "Is that okay?"

 Chapter 435

    Seeing that she did not believe him, He Ruiting could not help butugh out loud and lightly tapped Su Jinyi''s forehead, "When it is done, you will know whether it is alright or not. Alright, you can rest well first."


    He made Su Jinyi lie back down on the bed, and carefully tucked her in. After stroking her hair, he left the bedroom, and even carefully closed the door.


    He Ruiting opened the fridge and looked. Seeing that the vegetables he had bought before were still fresh, he took them out and prepared to show off.


    As for Su Jinyi, who was in the bedroom, she was not sleepy at all. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, begi


    ing to think about everything that had happened today.


    It was as if she hadn''t been at peace ever since she came here. It was unknown if it was because she was at odds with this country that made her worse than when she was at home.


    Perhaps it was because the surroundings were too quiet, Su Jinyi''s eyelids started to gradually get into fights, with the addition of thefortable temperature of the nket, it caused her to quickly fall asleep. Not long after, calm and long sounds of breathing appeared.


    As Su Jinyi fell asleep, He Ruiting began to make preparations. He washed the dishes one by one and started to heat up the oil in the wok.


    He raised his arm to wipe the sweat from his forehead, then looked up at the nearby clock and saw that it was 5 PM.


    He Ruiting ced the dishes on the table, took off his apron, and walked towards his bedroom. He could not let her sleep any more, if not he would not be able to sleep again at night.


    He carefully turned the handle of the door and gently pushed open the door. He saw that she had coincidentally turned over on the bed and was mumbling something.


    He Ruiting felt that she was a little cute. He walked to the side of Su Jinyi''s bed and looked at her sleeping appearance.


    He gently picked up Su Jinyi''s hair and shook it in front of her nose. Not longter, Su Jinyi sneezed.


    "What are you doing? He''s sleeping soundly." Su Jinyi rubbed her nose, seeing He Ruiting grab onto a strand of her hair, she knew what had just happened.


    She, who had just woken up, was still a little angry. She pouted with dissatisfaction and her eyes were filled with dissatisfaction.


    He Ruiting reached out and gently patted her head: "The food is ready, let''s eat."


    Hearing the word "eat", Su Jinyi immediately lost her previous bad mood, and she quickly walked over to the table.


    She was really curious as to what kind of standard he, someone who never cooked, could produce.


    However, after looking at them, Su Jinyi was somewhat surprised. Seeing the bright colored dishes on the table, she subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    But if it looked good, and ate, then that was not necessarily true. Su Jinyi suspiciously looked at He Ruiting who was standing beside him, and asked: "This, can it be eaten?"


    He Ruiting only looked at her with a smile. He raised his eyebrows and told her to taste it herself.


    Su Jinyi sat down, picked up the chopsticks, and picked up the food closest to him. After picking up a small piece, she carefully stuffed it into her mouth.


    He did not expect the taste to be so good, Su Jinyi''s eyes lit up, he picked up the rice bowl and quickly started to eat.


    "How was it? Delicious, right?" Seeing her wolfing down the food, He Ruiting smiled and teased her.


    Su Jinyi did not have time to answer with her mouth, she only rolled her eyes and continued to eat.


    He had just finished cooking and was not very hungry. Just as he was about to sit at the side and watch Su Jinyi eat, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    The two of them looked towards the direction of the door at the same time. Su Jinyi swallowed her food and asked suspiciously: "Did we go through the wrong door?"


    She put down the chopsticks in her hands, stood up and was about to open the door, but He Ruiting was a step faster than her, so he sat her back on the chair and said: "I''ll go, continue eating."


    He Ruiting walked towards the profound door, through the peephole, he did not see anyone outside, and could not help but frown, but the bell outside did not seem to have any intention of stopping, he could only helplessly open the door.


    But seeing that it was an uninvited guest, he quickly wanted to close the door, but the person outside seemed to have closed the door even faster than He Ruiting.


    "You are not wee here." Seeing that the other party was so shameless, He Ruiting could only send him out.


    "Don''t be like this, Mr. Hoh, I am not here to cause trouble for you, didn''t I say before, I will find time to find you." Gong Yutian stuck his head out andughed as he looked at He Ruiting. He was brimming with a friendly aura, as if everything that had happened previously were just the imagination of the two of them.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know what was happening over there, but seeing that he still hadn''te back, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried, so she put down the chopsticks in his hand and walked over as well, wanting to see who it was.


    "Gong Yutian, don''t push your luck."


    He Ruiting saw that his previous words did not work, and couldn''t help but feel a burst of anger. Holding onto the door handle, he did not care about whether that foot was dead or alive, so he made a gesture to put a stop to it.


    But just as he was about to take action, Su Jinyi''s voice suddenly came from behind him, "Qin Ting, who is it? Did you find the wrong door? "


    When Gong Yutian heard Su Jinyi''s voice, his eyes lit up. Without waiting for He Ruiting to speak first, he took the lead and said: "That''s me, Miss Su, we just met not too long ago."


    Because she had felt that her rest was not bad, when she heard Gong Yutian''s voice, the smile on her face instantly froze. Just by the angle that she stopped at, she could clearly see that he was persevering and wanted toe in.


    Su Jinyi did not know what he was


    ing to do here, but seeing how determined he was, she could not help but sigh, and said to He Ruiting: "Let him in."


    He Ruiting pretended not to hear her words. Although he did not make a move, he did not have the intention to give in.


    She let out a helpless sigh, walked up to He Ruiting and held onto the handle of the door, the soft and tender palm reaching deep into his heart, causing him to tremble uncontrobly.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi was determined to bring him in, she snorted and released the door, allowing Gong Yutian to enter.


    Gong Yutian did not know what happened between the two of them, but just as he was about to squeeze in, he suddenly felt that the door was already opened.


    Fortunately, he had a good bnce and was able to avoid injuries to his face.


    "Waa, it smells so good. Are you guys eating right now? I want to try it too." Although he spoke some polite words, his actions were not like that. Gong Yutian followed the fragrance and arrived at the dining table, looking at the pair of clean tableware, he unceremoniously picked them up and started to quickly stuff the leftovers into his mouth.


    "Isn''t it too delicious? I''ve been overseas for so many years, but I''ve never tasted such a delicious dish." While stuffing food into his mouth, he did not forget to praise.

 Chapter 436

    He Ruiting''s face darkened frighteningly, the food that he made for Su Jinyi with all his heart was actually eaten by this kind of person.


    Su Jinyi was standing right beside him and could clearly see his current mood. Seeing that He Ruiting was about to explode, she spoke first: "What are you here for?"


    Gong Yutian swallowed the food in his mouth, but because he was in too much of a hurry to eat it, he choked. He pounded his chest with all his might, and his face flushed red.


    However, because he had choked for too long, his throat had be somewhat deep. He ate thest mouthful of rice in his bowl, stood up and poured himself a cup of water. After drinking it, he felt much morefortable.


    "Hmm? Didn''t Mr. Hoh say that he wanted to work with mypany? I also want to hear what yourpany''s main business is. "


    Hearing his words, the two of them looked at each other, then He Ruiting said: "Jin Yi, if you''re hungry, order some takeout food, I''ll ?? Mr. Gong has something to discuss. " He muttered to himself for a bit before calling Gong Yutian''s surname, with a strange expression on his face.


    Su Jinyi nodded her head obediently and turned on the TV on the sofa. Seeing the two''s actions, Gong Yutian couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows in amusement.


    "Sigh, there actually isn''t any secret. Miss Su, you can listen in too."


    "This way." He Ruiting heard that Gong Yutian was still joking, and his face did not look too good. In order to prevent him from having any contact with his woman, he forcefully pointed in the direction of the guest room.


    Although it was a guest room, it was still just a guest room, but because Su Jinyi rented all of it, no one lived in it right now.


    Seeing that he was in a position that couldn''t be discussed, Gong Yutian raised his eyebrows indifferently and took the lead to walk over.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps gradually faded and the house became quiet once more. Only the sounding from the television could be heard.


    As Su Jinyi watched the performance on the television, she felt extremely bored. Just as she was about to do something, sshe suddenly remembered that she mentioned that she wanted to call him, so he quickly took out her phone and dialed Xiao Qiu''s number.


    Although it was afternoon abroad, it was already evening at home. Xiao Qiu had recovered well these few days, and she would be able to leave the hospital in two more days.


    Because of this good news, Xiao Qiu was so excited that she couldn''t sleep tonight. He, who had always had a good work and rest, was nowpletely exhausted. In order to not anger his wife, she forced herself to sleep and listen to her speak.


    "Sigh, it''s a call from Sis Jinyi!"


    Just as Xiao Qiu was about to say something, her phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was Su Jinyi calling, she was even more excited.


    "Hey, Sis Jinyi, why are you only calling me now? Do you know how worried I am for you? Did Brother Ting find you?" She pressed the answer button, and without waiting for Su Jinyi to speak, she said everything out loud.


    "Yeah, I found it. We are currently together. How have you been recently?"


    When Su Jinyi heard her spirited voice, she became relieved. Seems like Duan Yunxuan had taken good care of her, even though she was a man, she was extremely meticulous whenpared to other men.


    When Duan Yunxuan saw that she and Su Jinyi were happily chatting, he couldn''t help but put down the flowers in his heart. Finally, he could sleep, and looking at the sweet baby sleeping in the baby carriage, a smile appeared on his face. He bent down and kissed her lightly, thenid down on the bed and fell asleep in the next second.


    As Xiao Qiu was chatting, she suddenly thought of Duan Yunxuan who she had left alone, and wanted to tell him to go to sleep first, but when she turned her head, what she saw was her father and son, who had already turned into a dead pig.


    Seeing this scene, she could not help but sigh, andined in dissatisfaction: "Sis Jinyi, tell me, what sin did Imit in my previous life to meet two ancestors."


    Su Jinyi did not know what was happening over there, but when she heard Xiao Qiu''s cheerful voice just now, she started to feel depressed again, and started to worry, maybe she had suffered some injustice.


    "What''s wrong? Yun Xuan won''t help you with your child?"


    "No, it''s him who is unwilling to listen to me. He was pretending to show me just now, but now he''s unconscious."


    Hearing Xiao Qiu''s dissatisfaction, she could not help butugh, "You, ah, you really don''t know what is good for you.


    "But he can tell me." Xiao Qiu was not going to let them go, as though no matter what Su Jinyi said, Xiao Qiu felt that it was Duan Yunxuan''s fault.


    "He used to be a soldier and had good rest times. Didn''t he sleep ording to the schedule when you were with him? He only changed after you gave birth to your child. You don''t need to be so picky. Why don''t you give Yun Xuan to another woman?"


    Su Jinyiughed, and intentionally teased Xiao Qiu, but the woman who gave birth to her child did not seem to be worthy of teasing.


    When she heard that she was going to give it away, she disagreed and shook her head like a rattle drum.


    "No, only I can subdue this man. What kind of trash are the other women? Can they bepared with me?" Xiao Qiu coldly snorted, as she said full of confidence.


    Actually, it was not because Xiao Qiu was good-looking, but because Duan Yunxuan liked the quality of her body and was purer than any other woman.


    After a few seconds of silence, he started to speak again, "Sis Jinyi, when are youing back? It''s been a long time since Ist saw you, and that''s right, I''m going to leave the hospital soon, and at that time, we can go shopping together again!"


    Because of the matter with Gong Yutian, she suddenly wanted to return early, but seeing that He Ruiting and him still had things to cooperate with, he was unable to decide when to leave.


    Su Jinyi pondered for a moment, then said: "I still don''t know when I''ll be going back, I''ll tell you in advance. "When you get home from the hospital, I''ll stay with you for a few days. You don''t mind, do you?"


    "I don''t mind, why would I mind!?" I just so happened to let you see your godson. He was very ugly when he was born, and even I despise him. But now that he''s grown up a bit, he''s still within my eptable range. "


    Hearing Xiao Qiu''s words, her eyebrows slightly raised. She was a little surprised, but she had not called him for a few days, so why was Xiao Qiu so good with her words now?


    It was as if the gentle her of the past had never existed. Perhaps when she gave birth to a child, it would be a watershed for women.


    Fortunately, no matter how much she changed, her heart was still that kind.

 Chapter 437

    Just as Su Jinyi wanted to say something, she suddenly heard the footsteps of the two people.


    "Let''s not talk about it for now, I have something to do here. I''ll call you back in a few days."


    She did not wait for Xiao Qiu to reply and immediately hung up the phone. It was not that she was afraid of He Ruiting knowing, but she did not want him to think about the people around her.


    "Then it''s a deal. In a few days, I will draw up a contract and send it to you." The two of them talked about something inside, and when they came out, He Ruiting''s face was already a lot happier, but Gong Yutian''s appearance was still the same, making it hard for people to fathom him.


    "It''s gettingte, and I won''t be disturbing you anymore. However, before I leave, I still want to say that the food is truly very delicious."


    Gong Yutian praised generously, because with his back facing Su Jinyi, it was hard to see just what kind of expression he had.


    "I won''t send you off."


    After Gong Yutian left, Su Jinyi got up and walked over to her side.


    "Finished talking about it?" She raised her head to look at him and discovered that the smile he had just disyed had actually disappeared without a trace.


    Su Jinyi was already used to it, but she was unable to guess what the situation was going on in a short time.


    "Yeah, I''ve talked about it. Jinyi, when are we going back?" He Ruiting held her hand and sat on a chair close to his. He did not know why, but he seemed to be a little worried.


    She didn''t think that he would ask this question now, and just now, she was wondering how he would do so.


    "Didn''t you want to work with him? Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Su Jinyi did not answer his question immediately. Instead, she changed the topic.


    "I feel uneasy. I keep having the feeling that something is going to happen." He unconsciously stroked the back of her hand, and his frown deepened.


    She didn''t know where his feelings came from. She was a housewife now, and she couldn''t help.


    Su Jinyi thought for a moment, then said: "In two days, don''t you still have to sign the contract? You have to settle all the matters here before you can return, if not you''ll tire me outing back and forth."


    He Ruiting nodded and did not say anymore. It was as if the negotiation just now had made him even more exhausted.


    The two of them remained silent until Su Jinyi''s stomach let out a sound of protest, breaking the current atmosphere.


    "Why didn''t you order some takeout? I''ll order whatever you want."


    He Ruiting immediately took out his phone, and acted as if he was going to order the food, since his mood was a little unstable just now, he actually forgot about the Su Jinyi who had not eaten much.


    "Don''t order yet, let''s go out and eat. We have to wait no matter what." When she heard the sound, she covered her stomach the next second, but the sound still came out and her cheeks were flushed red.


    When he heard that Su Jinyi''s words made sense, he brought her out the door.


    After the two of them finished di


    er, they walked home while eating and drinking. Feeling the tranquility of the night, Su Jinyi''s heart couldn''t help but calm down as well.


    "We haven''t done this in a long time." She could not help but exim. Thinking about it, He Ruiting had always been busy with work, and she also seemed to have a lot of things to do.


    He Ruiting couldn''t help but tighten his grip on Su Jinyi''s hand, as her words were precisely what he was thinking in his heart.


    Although the two of them had encountered a lot of things abroad, there was still a good side that was happening. For example, right now.


    Tonight''s weather made the two of them feel veryfortable, and they couldn''t help but slow down their steps as the distance to their home became longer.


    "When I have time in the future, I''ll take you on a tour of other cities, okay?" He Ruiting suddenly felt that Su Jinyi owed him more than just love. He thought about it and wanted to use other ways to make up for it.


    "Yes."


    Su Jinyi nodded her head and replied indifferently, her mouth brimming with a happy smile. Actually, what she wanted wasn''t these, as long as He Ruiting was able to apany her by her side, she didn''t care where she went.


    The two once again fell silent, but this time, the silence was something else entirely.


    After about 10 minutes, the two of them reached their doorstep. After washing their faces and rinsing their mouths, theyid on the bed. Su Jinyi slowly closed her eyes and just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly felt a strong hand on her waist.


    Her body trembled subconsciously before calming down.


    Other than the action just now, He Ruiting had not done anything else. Su Jinyi was still listening to his following movements nervously, but she did not expect to hear her steady breathing.


    Maybe he was really tired today, thought Su Jinyi. Not longter, he also fell asleep.


    The next morning, He Ruiting was the first to wake up. He opened his eyes and saw that Su Jinyi was still sleeping soundly, a gentle smile appeared on his face as he half propped herself up and kissed her face.


    After cleaning himself up, he went to the living room and turned on theputer to draw up the contract. An hourter, he sent the contract over and the next thing he wanted was to sign a paper contract.


    Three dayster, there was nothing else.


    After discussing for a while, the two then set out on their way. They chose a medium time ne and bought a lot of gifts to return to the airport.


    When the two of them returned to the An City, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "Rest well for a few days, don''t let yourself get tired." He Ruiting called the driver toe and pick them up, and only after an hour did he return home. He looked at the slightly tired Su Jinyi, and asked.


    Su Jinyi nodded her head. She indeed needed to properly adjust her emotions, and after staying at home for a few days, she remembered that she had told Xiao Qiu before that she would tell him in advance when she returned.


    Now that she had almost rested enough, she should go take a look at her godson.


    "Xiao Qiu, I''m back home, and I brought some things with me to give you. Where are you now?" Su Jinyi dialed Xiao Qiu''s number and asked for her location.


    She had just finished coaxing her child to sleep, so when she saw that Su Jinyi had called, she was very happy. However, she did not expect to hear the news that she had returned to her hometown, she could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    Didn''t you say that you would tell me before you came back? Why did you only tell me now that I had already appeared at home?


    "Sorry, Xiao Qiu."


    Su Jinyi did not say much. After chatting for a while, she packed her luggage and prepared to go and stay for a few days.


    Just as she was about to take a taxi out, she suddenly heard a phone ring. She initially wanted to ignore it, but after some thought, she decided to take a look.

 Chapter 438

    But when she saw the information on the phone, Su Jinyi could not believe her eyes. She flipped through it several times, but the words that she clearly recognized, when put together, hadpletely changed her meaning.


    The word ''pregnant'' in the middle caused Su Jinyi to immediately panic. She couldn''t even think about it at all, her entire body had be slightly stiff as she held her phone.


    In his memories, He Ruiting and Sheng Lin had held a press conference not long ago. The two of them had clearly rified everything, so how could this happen?


    She was confused, but without thinking, she dialled the phone. The beautiful bell sound was like a heavy hammer, hitting Su Jinyi''s heart hard.


    "Let me ask you, what''s with the text message?"


    Directly speaking, Su Jinyi who was panicking had an anxious tone, and wished that she could immediately stand in front of Sheng Lin and ask about the situation.


    However, Sheng Lin, who was on the other end of the phone, was already prepared, and had been waiting for her call. I can''t exin it over the phone, let''s meet up and talk. "


    Her hands were crossed in front of her chest, and her eyes shone with the light of determination.


    Su Jinyi didn''t have any suspicions towards Sheng Lin''s reaction, her mind was filled with thoughts of quickly figuring out the truth of the matter, and with a few words, he directly pinpointed the meeting time and ce.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you." After hanging up, Sheng Lin casually threw away her phone and continued to look at the window.


    Standing at a high vantage point, Sheng Lin could already see the endless scenery below with a mere nce. Thinking about what Su Jinyi would tell her when they meet again, she couldn''t help but stroke her stomach.


    When he hung up the phone, his fierce eyes had a moment of gentleness, but it quickly turned deep again, causing one to be unable to guess what he meant.


    Ugh ?? Sheng Lin who was deep in thought suddenly felt a wave of nausea, and almost instinctively ran towards the bathroom,ying on the side of the toilet and vomiting continuously.


    After the rough wiping, he was exhausted. This was not the first time he was like this, and it was getting more and more obvious.


    "It''s almost time, Su Jinyi, I''ll be relying on you this time."


    Sheng Lin held on to the wall and slowly stood up. She was exhausted from the vomiting, and her weakness was apanied by a sense of firmness, as if she was trying to console herself.


    The n in Sheng Lin''s mind became clearer and clearer. She knew that this was not her goal, but rather, it was to let this matter be exposed more naturally.


    Sheng Lin tidied herself up slowly while thinking about how to make Su Jinyi believe what she had just said. With everything being within her grasp, she waspletely unaware that Su Jinyi, who had rushed over urgently, was already filled with rage.


    "Master, let''s stop at the intersection up ahead." After putting down the phone, Su Jinyi did not care about anything else and stopped a taxi.


    Su Jinyi, who had something on her mind, walked quickly, her face looking extremely calm. She had just entered the shop when she took a look around. However, she still couldn''t find anyone. A trace of irritation appeared in her eyes.


    Not only did the melodious music in the shop not lessen Su Jinyi''s worries, it even made her feel breathless. That kind of feeling before she touched the truth was really hard to endure.


    In a short ten minutes, Su Jinyi felt like it was endless. She kept looking at the door, but there was no sign of anyone familiar. She was so irritated that she could only take a big gulp of water to ease up a little.


    "I''m sorry I''mte, but as a pregnant person, I believe you can understand me, right?"


    Sheng Lin had arrivedte, but what was different from Su Jinyi was that her steps were elegant, and her face brimmed with joy and happiness.


    Su Jinyi saw everything clearly, especially when she sensed that the other party was obviously bragging, she attacked him mercilessly, and became extremely suspicious of the authenticity of Sheng Lin''s pregnancy.


    Looking into her eyes, Su Jinyi tried her best to remain calm, "Even if I don''t tell you if you''re really pregnant, even if it''s true, for a woman like you, how can you confirm that the child is He Ruiting?"


    After she finished speaking, Su Jinyi seemingly inadvertently raised his eyes and coincidentally met Sheng Lin''s eyes. She casually yet carried a trace of ridicule and urately poked Sheng Lin''s painful foot.


    The angry Sheng Lin held onto her own palm tightly, trying her best to not be angry, trying to stay calm. After hinting for a moment, when she raised her head, she had a weak and helpless look, as though she was being bullied.


    Maybe because he felt guilty, Sheng Lin''s gaze slightly deviated from Su Jinyi''s observation and sighed:


    "I know you have a problem with me, but the child is i


    ocent. Brother Ting and I were so drunk that wepletely forgot to do anything. No one would have thought we would be so lucky ?? "


    Whether intentionally or not, Sheng Lin added details of what happened that night, her face full of happiness and nostalgia that was immersed in her memories.


    Su Jinyi never thought that there would be a woman who was as shameless as Sheng Lin. She stared at him with her round almond eyes, if looks could kill, Sheng Lin would have died a hundred times over.


    Logic allowed Su Jinyi to work hard to control her emotions, but her emotions made her feel like her body was on fire. She wished that she could immediately ssh the water in front of her on her opponent.


    The smile on her face seemed a little fake due to the stiffness, but Su Jinyi did not care anymore as she directly questioned Sheng Lin.


    "Really? Are you sure that the child in your stomach belongs to He Ruiting, and not the scapegoat that you found for a certain man?"


    Su Jinyi did not shy away from specting about Sheng Lin with the greatest malice. Everything was because she really had too many past records with He Ruiting, so she, who had experienced too much with him, was subconsciously unwilling to believe it.


    Sheng Lin, who had always been under suspicion, was a little surprised and disappointed. Originally, she thought that with Su Jinyi''s jealousy, her own n would definitely go very smoothly, but the result was actually different from what she had expected.


    Thinking about her future ns, and looking at Su Jinyi''s expression on the other side, Sheng Lin couldn''t help but to tighten the corner of her shirt, and started to panic uncontrobly.


    "Su Jinyi, why do you always have to deceive yourself? If you don''t believe that Brother Ting and I had done it that night, why did you fly overseas?"


    After considering it a few times, Sheng Lin could only face it head-on, mercilessly piercing through theyer of cloth at the bottom of Su Jinyi''s heart, cing everything on the table.


    Su Jinyi, who had been struck back, told herself that she could not fall, but her ugly expression had already revealed everything. She didn''t want to stay any longer, so she made her decision.


    "Okay, even if this child really belongs to He Ruiting, you can go ahead and beat him up, neither he nor I will admit it."


    The other people who heard the conversation between the two subconsciously sympathized with the weak. She pointed and talked to Su Jinyi who had a tough attitude and felt everyone''s gazes, so she didn''t care at all.


    After tidying up her emotions, Su Jinyi decisively stood up. Shepletely ignored Sheng Lin''s hypocritical crying and left with a cold expression.

 Chapter 439

    Sheng Lin watched Su Jinyi''s departing figure, and retracted that weak appearance from before. She coldly stared at the direction she left in, and gently stroked her somewhat protruding stomach as she let out a coldugh.


    The only thing left to do was to see how Su Jinyi would make her way here.


    When the others saw that Sheng Lin''s expression had changed so quickly, they couldn''t help but sigh, as they suspected that they had done something wrong.


    But Sheng Lin did not care what they thought, she had already achieved her goal, so she did not care about the rest.


    She carefully stood up and paid her bill before leaving.


    As for Su Jinyi, who was the first to leave, he felt veryplicated in her heart. Even until now, she had not recovered, and had clearly thought that the matter had been resolved.


    Her mind was in a mess, luckily He Ruiting was working at thepany, if not Su Jinyi would not know how to face him.


    Su Jinyi stopped walking, took a few deep breaths, and forced herself to calm down. Luckily she remembered that she was going to''s house to stay for the night.


    She stopped a car at the side of the road and gave the address of his home, then did not speak anymore, turning her head towards the window, watching the scenery fly by.


    "Yun Xuan went out, howe you''re alone at home?" After Su Jinyi got off the car, she pressed the doorbell, and seeing that Xiao Qiu had opened the door, the two of them embraced each other for a bit before walking in.


    She looked around and saw that the room was quiet.


    "En, I said that he had something to do and would probably be back at night. Since you''re back, it doesn''t matter if hees back or not, Sis Jinyi, I miss you so much!"


    Xiao Qiu forced herself to keep up with her serious look, and she really couldn''t hold on much longer. She hugged Su Jinyi tightly and rubbed his hands over her body in excitement.


    Seeing her so lively, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but chuckle, and lightly patted her back: "We are already mommy''s people, how can you still be so unsteady."


    "Come, I''ll take you to see the baby."


    Xiao Qiu got off Su Jinyi''s body, then grabbed her hand and brought her to the bedroom.


    When she looked at the baby''s sleeping face and tiny body, she could feel a fresh life force. However, when Su Jinyi looked at that wrinkled little face, she couldn''t see what it would look like in the future.


    Originally, she wanted to speak the truth, but she remembered that Xiao Qiu had scolded her about her child. However, that incident was after all, her own birth, so it couldn''t be said to be excessive.


    Su Jinyi was at a loss for words for a long time, then said after weighing the pros and cons, "The child is still young, but with your and Yun Xuan''s genes, his looks won''t be bad."


    When Xiao Qiu heard her words, she couldn''t help butugh out loud, but because she had a child, she forced himself not tough out loud. She patted Su Jinyi''s back and said, "We are already so familiar with each other, there''s no need to be so polite.


    "Look at you,ughing like this. Let''s go out and talk, don''t disturb the child." Su Jinyi helplessly shook her head, and gently pushed Xiao Qiu out. The two of them had not seen each other for a very long time, Xiao Qiu had a lot of things that she wanted to say to Xiao Qiu to finish today.


    Just as the two were chatting, He Ruiting was engaged in an intense battle.


    "He Ruiting, you are messing with me, do you really think I do not know anything before sitting in this position!?" At the same time, in He Ruiting''s office, Fang Yuesheng rushed in with a few bodyguards. He waved his hand, signalling the people behind him to stop, and walked to the desk alone, fiercely patting the table and staring at him angrily.


    Duan Yunxuan stood behind He Ruiting, and seeing that Fang Yuesheng had brought a lot of people this time, his expression became much more serious. Just as he was about to stand in front of He Ruiting to protect him, he heard him say slowly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, the Boss Fang intentionally gathered so many people toe here, presumably because they''re finding fault to do something so childish."


    His words were full of sarcasm, causing Fang Yuesheng''s face to darken, he only felt anger rushing to his head, but he did not get angry, instead heughed and nodded: "Fine, you will not admit it, right? Today, I will make you submit!"


    Fang Yuesheng walked back, took out a document from one of his hands, and then fiercely mmed it onto He Ruiting''s table.


    "Open your dog eyes wide and take a good look! Is this the document you gave me? That project doesn''t belong to me. You took a fake to fool me! "


    The more he spoke, the angrier he got. His chest was heaving up and down. If it wasn''t for the fact that he still had a sliver of rationality, he would have long turned this office upside down.


    "Boss Fang, so what if this document is real? So what if it is fake?" He Ruiting crossed his hands and a faintly discernable smile rose from the corner of his mouth as he slowly leaned forward and spoke in an unhurried ma


    er.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll a


    ounce yourpany''s finances and let otherpanies see how you operate? How can you be so big?" Fang Yuesheng squinted his eyes, and from it burst a threatening look.


    He did not believe that He Ruiting would abandon something as important as money.


    He Ruiting seemed to be waiting for these exact words. The smile on his face grew wider as he slowly stood up, leaned his body towards and whispered into his ear, "Boss Fang, it''s been so long.


    "F * ck!" You''re really messing with me! " When Fang Yuesheng heard his words, he could no longer control his emotions. Both of his hands tightly grabbed onto He Ruiting''s cor, and with his forehead pressed against his, he red at him.


    It was precisely this action of his that caused the people behind him to think that the great battle was about to begin, and they all stepped forward, preparing to properly clean up the men standing behind He Ruiting. Naturally, Duan Yunxuan would not show any weakness either.


    He was a soldier after all. He wouldn''t be worse than these third-rate hooligans, and he wouldn''t be defeated just because of his numbers. He still had this kind of confidence.


    Just as the fuse was about to ignite, He Ruiting said faintly: "Boss Fang, this is my territory. I advise you to think carefully whether it''s appropriate to do it here, oh, if you don''t understand, then let me simply say it again, my power is more than you can imagine. If you want to leave behind aplete corpse, then let me go."


    At the begi


    ing, he spoke very politely, but in the end, he could no longer control his emotions. Following that, a cold aura spread out, which not only caused Fang Yuesheng, who was the closest to him, to tense up, even the group of hoodlums behind him took a few steps back out of fear.


    Fang Yuesheng swallowed his saliva, and then let go of his hands.

 Chapter 440

    Although his heart was filled with anger towards He Ruiting, the coldness and fierceness of the man in front of him as well as the many years of experience in the market had caused him to calm down.


    The calm Fang Yuesheng quickly analyzed the situation in his heart. Since He Ruiting dared to challenge him head on, he must have had some tricks up his sleeves. Before he knew the exact situation, he could only give in.


    Pursing his lips in dissatisfaction, Fang Yuesheng snorted coldly, and gnashed his teeth: "Is that so? You sure are capable of solving the problem of funding. " As he said that, he squinted his eyes and nced at He Ruiting, "It''s best if I don''t get any leads on you!"


    He Ruiting remained unmoved as he looked Fang Yuesheng in the eye. Not wanting to be outdone, he retaliated, "Boss Fang, you should take care of yourself first!" After saying that, he let out a smile.


    Fang Yuesheng looked at the dazzling smile in front of him, and the anger that had just been quelled once again.


    Thinking about how his bargaining chip against He Ruiting had been easily taken care of by him and how he had been threatened instead, Fang Yuesheng felt a wave of anger stuck in his throat and unable to get out. He was left speechless.


    "Let''s go!" Fang Yuesheng shouted in dissatisfaction, and the delinquents followed him towards the door.


    When passing by He Ruiting''s side, even though he was terrified, Fang Yuesheng still could not help but say: "Just you wait, it''s not over yet." The sinister voice made people feel anger and embarrassment.


    "Take care." As if he did not ce any importance on Fang Yuesheng''s threat, He Ruiting calmly smoothed out the cor of the shirt which he had grabbed a moment ago.


    The messy footsteps gradually disappeared into the corridor, and the crowded office became spacious again.


    "The financial situation has been resolved?" Duan Yunxuan was already surprised when he heard He Ruiting''s confident words. He could not believe his own ears, and kept thinking about when it had been resolved.


    However, Fang Yuesheng was present, so he did not ask. Duan Yunxuan could not hold himself back after he left, how could he not know about this? Could it be that he had secretly solved the problem? Impossible!


    After Duan Yunxuan left, he immediately went back to his seat and thought with both hands on his forehead. Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s question, he could only shake his head.


    "No, I''m just taking a gamble. This gap is too big, how can it be solved so quickly? " His hesitant voice made his head ache. Both of his hands pressed against his temples, and He Ruiting leaned back on the chair.


    "Fang Yuesheng will not let this go easily, he was already infuriated by the project, who knows what actions he will take in the future." Recalling the vicious eyes and words of that man just now, it was obvious that they would be in a difficult situation in the future.


    He Ruiting calmed himself down, at this point, he could only gather his energy and make a n, "I know, the problem with the funds has temporarily deceived him, he can discover it at any time."


    Duan Yunxuan, who was frowning deeply, was still very worried about Fang Yuesheng. He took a step forward and asked somewhat anxiously: "What should we do next?" Time was of the essence, and the operation of the funds was like a ticking time bomb that could explode at any time. By then, it would be toote.


    He Ruiting did not say anything, he pondered for a moment about how to resolve the situation, but after a few seconds of silence, he still did not have a clue, and could only give up.


    "I''ll think of something, don''t worry." In the end, he still consoled Duan Yunxuan. The current situation did not allow him to mess around, and he could only take one step at a time.


    He Ruiting sighed helplessly, and looked out the window at the endless flow of people.


    The tense atmosphere in the office disappeared under the two''s worry, but on the other side, Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu were passionately chatting. It had been a while since theyst saw each other, and the two people had too many questions they wanted to ask.


    "You ??"


    "You ??"


    After the two of them sat down, they couldn''t help but be stu


    ed for a moment and then burst outughing at the same time. Su Jinyi''s face was filled with helplessness, "Tell me first, stupid Xiao Qiu!"


    Xiao Qiu immediately stoppedughing and asked sternly: "Sis Jinyi, tell me honestly, how have you been these past few days?"


    Hearing her suddenly be serious, Su Jinyi was already mentally prepared. She had disappeared for so long, as her good friend Xiao Qiu would definitely be worried.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you think I''ll be fine now?" patted Xiao Qiu''s hands in constion, and then teased: "But you, I''m very happy that you''re doing well."


    Seeing that she had changed the topic, Xiao Qiu knew that she was not willing to talk about the past.


    "You, you can''t be like this in the future, okay? At least tell me, otherwise, I''ll be worried for you! " Xiao Qiu still emphasized on her mistake of disappearing without a trace, afraid that she would try again.


    Su Jinyi, who didn''t know whether tough or cry, could only nod her head and agree. She immediately switched the topic back to Xiao Qiu, afraid that she would mention what had happened in the past again.


    After the past, she would not regret her previous choice. She would only feel sorry for the more important people around her. Looking at Xiao Qiu''s current blissful life, Su Jinyi''s heart was also warm.


    After the two of them chatted for a while, the child woke up and started to cry. Xiao Qiu immediately picked up the child and started to y with him, watching as the child gradually stopped crying and slept slowly. Su Jinyi suddenly remembered Sheng Lin''s words, and her face instantly became ugly.


    Although he didn''t know whether her words were true or false, with such a assured expression on her face, how could she not doubt him? She also didn''t dare to lie about her child, right?


    The doubts in her heart grew bigger, until Xiao Qiu finished coaxing the child and called her twice. Xiao Qiu saw that her expression was strange and was a little worried: "Sis Jinyi, what''s wrong?"


    "Ah, nothing, is the baby asleep?" She didn''t want Xiao Qiu to worry about her anymore. All she needed to do now was to be a good stepmother.


    Xiao Qiu frowned, and pulled Su Jinyi''s hand, "Mmm, sleeping, what did you hide from me?" Su Jinyi''s change was too sudden, and she did not dare look straight at him, there must be a problem.


    Su Jinyi straightened her heart, forcefully endured her sadness and doubt, and wanted to change the topic. She didn''t want Xiao Qiu to continue asking, so she couldn''t confirm if this matter was real or fake, and she couldn''t say it either.


    "Are you not treating me as your best friend? "I just said that we would not hide anything from you. That''s why I''m worried."


    Xiao Qiu sighed, seeing that Su Jinyi was still silent, she bit her lower lip and continued: "Sis Jinyi, to me, there is nothing that you do not want to say."

 Chapter 441

    Facing Xiao Qiu''s relentless pursuit, the defensive line in Su Jinyi''s heartpletely copsed. She simply spilled everything that Sheng Lin had said in one go.


    Xiao Qiu didn''t have time to retract her shocked expression. Her face was filled with disbelief, she had never thought that Su Jinyi would actually encounter such a thing.


    "Are you joking with me? Is Sheng Lin really sure that she is from Brother Ting?"


    Xiao Qiu still did not believe him, and what Sheng Lin had said especially, made her even more suspicious.


    However, Su Jinyi''s expression made her uncertain, and Xiao Qiu subconsciously grabbed her hand, wanting to hear a denial. Things did not turn out as she wished, but what she saw was Su Jinyi''s eyes turning red.


    The room became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. After understanding each other for so many years, Xiao Qiu was truly angry for Su Jinyi.


    "Xiao Qiu, I really don''t know what to do. Teach me."


    No matter how unyielding she was in front of Sheng Lin previously, when she faced Xiao Qiu''s true concern, Su Jinyi removed all of her disguise, revealing her weakness.


    Xiao Qiu, who was feeling the same thing, couldn''t help but feel ufortable when she saw that Su Jinyi had lost her mind. She stood up gently and hugged Su Jinyi tightly, giving him the greatest amount of warmth.


    The unstable Su Jinyi was a little tired, she buried her entire body into Xiao Qiu''s waist, slowly closed her eyes and hid all her sadness.


    "Sis Jinyi, don''t panic. We can''t just listen to Sheng Lin''s one-sided speech and judge the child as Brother Ting''s."


    As a mother, Xiao Qiu became even more pure and determined, to the point that she was already quite stable and did not have many times to be emotional.


    As a spectator, Xiao Qiu pointed out the crux of the problem. It didn''t matter what Sheng Lin said, she could not blindly believe what she said.


    However, the current Su Jinyi did not have the ability to think, after being struck by this sudden move by Sheng Lin, he was in a bad mood, it was difficult to determine whether or not the child was He Ruiting''s.


    Shaking her head, Su Jinyi''s entire body emitted a sense of dejection, causing Xiao Qiu to momentarily be stuck. She did not know what to do, and was extremely anxious.


    The two fell into silence as well. Su Jinyi scratched her head with a dull grey glint in her eyes. The news of that night with He Ruiting kept repeating in her mind, as well as the scene of Sheng Lin arrogantly telling him that he was pregnant with He Ruiting''s child.


    Every single one of them made her feel excruciating pain, but she was unable to find an exit. She could only let herself be lost.


    After Xiao Qiu thought about it, especially seeing Su Jinyi''s dispirited and dispirited look, she felt ufortable in her heart, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Why don''t you directly ask the Brother Ting if the child is his or her own? Men will feel it."


    The experienced Xiao Qiu encouraged Su Jinyi and He Ruiting to be honest and to ask directly. But Su Jinyi rejected it, because she did not have the courage.


    "Xiao Qiu, I know what you want to say, but to do it is really very difficult."


    Su Jinyi''s words were unclear, but Xiao Qiu understood and cared for her even more.


    In Xiao Qiu''s opinion, since Sheng Lin''s words could not be judged to be true or false, the best way was to directly ask He Ruiting about it.


    But Su Jinyi''s words thatcked courage made Xiao Qiu give up on her persuasion in an instant. The expression in her eyes gradually turned dull, and turned into love and affection for Su Jinyi.


    Xiao Qiu tenderly offered up his embrace, feeling the disappointment of the person in his embrace, all the words stopped at her throat, the two of them heated up each other''s heart and gave each other strength.


    "What? I''m fine now. Don''t worry."


    After a long while, Su Jinyi suddenly stood up and looked into Xiao Qiu''s eyes, the corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    , who was pretending to be strong, made Xiao Qiu even more worried. Her heart ached.


    "Sister Ji Yi, sometimes I really feel sorry for you. Although many people are envious that you have married a rich and handsome man like the Brother Ting, they didn''t see the hardships that you have been working so hard for. "


    Xiao Qiu helped her fight her injustice, and once the topic started, Xiao Qiu immediately thought of many things. From the moment she had gotten married to He Ruiting, it was unknown just how many times she had felt heartbroken.


    Listening to Xiao Qiu recount the details one by one, Su Jinyi finally realized in a daze that she and He Ruiting had experienced so much and she had even felt wronged.


    But behind these things, he also felt happy. The corner of Su Jinyi''s mouth slightly curled up, as if he had thought of some joyous memories.


    "I''m saying that after you got married to the Brother Ting, you didn''t even have a good day. Why are you still smiling?


    Xiao Qiu, who was wholeheartedly working for Su Jinyi, grumbled non-stop. She inadvertently raised his eyes, but when he saw her smile, she couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know whether tough or cry, she never expected Xiao Qiu to have such a reaction. She smiled and took her hand away, looking at Xiao Qiu seriously.


    "Xiao Qiu, I know what you''re thinking, but I really don''t feel wronged. He is the CEO of apany. When the two of us are together, there will be lots of gossip. "


    Su Jinyi had a clear understanding of the difficulties she would encounter when she was together with He Ruiting. As for the things that Xiao Qiu had said, although they were very sad, there were unique memories within them as well.


    Xiao Qiu heard Su Jinyi talk about the rtionship between him and He Ruiting, the smile on the corner of her mouth made her feel surprised, but also felt that it was very good.


    "Xiao Qiu, ever since I decided to be together with him, I have been prepared to ept all of the difficulties she presents. I can feel his loyalty towards me, and since that''s the case, I should be able to give him the same trust, right?"


    Su Jinyi slowly narrated her feelings towards He Ruiting. The sweetness and sweetness in it was like water for a person.


    When Xiao Qiu heard it, she deeply felt it. Even so, she still felt ufortable for Su Jinyi. Whether it was true that her husband and other women had children or not, it was truly hard to ept.


    Xiao Qiu told her all of her views, hoping that Su Jinyi would be able to exin things clearly to her. However, he didn''t get a response from her. She only apanied her in silence.


    Knowing that Su Jinyi did not like to continue on this topic, Xiao Qiu decided to break the silence and change the topic. Since she happened to see the child at the side, she decided to start chatting about the child.


    Su Jinyi was easily attracted, and was immediately amused by what Xiao Qiu had said. The child was still sleeping soundly in the cradle. Her pink skin was tender and tender, causing one''s heart to quickly melt.


    Maybe the mother and son are co


    ected, the child just woke up, the two of them around the child. Especially Su Jinyi, he seemed to have forgotten everything else, she was just ying with the child wholeheartedly and asionally conversing with Xiao Qiu.

 Chapter 442

    Unknowingly, the sky outside had darkened, and the baby seemed to be hungry, screaming and making a ruckus. Xiao Qiu coaxed her as she picked up the baby, and picked up her clothes to feed her.


    They were all women, and at this time, there was nothing to worry about or awkward about. Sometimes, children would be so hungry that they would cause a ruckus, and there wouldn''t even be time when they were in a situation.


    The little fellow that was making a ruckus a second ago now quietly closed his eyes. Su Jinyi could not help but tease: "Sleep after you''ve eaten your fill, you really are a little pig."


    "Sleep after you eat, or else it''ll be too much trouble." The two exchanged nces and smiled.


    After Xiao Qiu put on her clothes, she patted the little fellow who was still struggling to wake up while hugging him, causing the baby to quiet down.


    Seeing that the baby had fallen asleep, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but say softly: "I''m going to cook."


    As Xiao Qiu lightly patted the baby, she replied, "Let''s go together, I''ll put it on the baby''s crib in the living room."


    Su Jinyi agreed as she picked up the nket and followed behind.


    After Xiao Qiu settled the little guy down, Su Jinyi walked into the kitchen to organize the ingredients.


    Xiao Qiu''s kitchen was semi-open, with all sorts of utensils. One could tell that Xiao Qiu could also cook at home just by looking at the oil smoke machine. The usual tools were in the background.


    There were two aprons hanging at the side. Su Jinyi stuck her head out and asked: "Which one of these aprons is yours?"


    Xiao Qiu coincidentally walked over, and took it down: "Anything is fine, then which one do you want?"


    Su Jinyi took out one of the dishes and wrapped it around herself. Xiao Qiu also wrapped the apron around herself, Xiao Qiu first asked her what dishes she would cook, and after getting an answer, the two of them would wash the vegetables and peel the vegetables or cut the vegetables.


    "Will it be tiring to be alone with the baby?" Su Jinyi''s de techniques did not stop there, the de and chopping block made "ku ku ku" sounds as they collided, and she asked.


    "It can''t be, it''s just that sometimes when I''m doing something I worry that the sleeping little guy will wake up or fall to the ground. Although the fence is very high, I can''t help but to worry, as if I''ming back to check if the door is closed after I leave the house. " Xiao Qiu could not stop talking about her child.


    "Don''t just look at this little fellow, it''s still a little wrinkled. The baby''s smooth and tender skin isn''t for show, and it''ll definitely be very soft in the future. The child also has a fragrant milk smell, but it''s good now, the baby is so obedient, crying when she''s hungry, and sleeping after eating, it won''t be too noisy for me to y with her ??"


    Su Jinyi chattered on endlessly in her ears as she cooked. When it came to the topic of children, it was as if Xiao Qiu had opened the floodgates and no one could interrupt him.


    The two didn''t waste any time and moved quickly. In just a few moments, it was done.


    When Su Jinyi had finished cooking and brought the dishes to the table, the male owner of the house, Duan Yunxuan, had note back yet.


    "I''ll ask when he''ll be back." Xiao Qiu looked at the time, took out his phone and gave it to Duan Yunxuan. Su Jinyi nodded her head and walked to the side of the crib to look at the little guy.


    There wasn''t much movement in the kitchen, and the two of them also paid attention to the little guy from time to time. At this moment, she was sleeping soundly.


    When Duan Yunxuan received the phone call, he realized that he was already at that point, so he pinched the center of his brows.


    "Yun Xuan, we''ve already prepared di


    er at home. What time are youing back?" Xiao Qiu''s voice came from the other end of the phone, as if the fatigue from working hard had lightened a lot.


    "I''ll be a bitte. Sorry, I might need you to take the baby alone. This ce is a bit busy."


    Xiao Qiu was already used to it, she would be fine even if she was alone with the baby.


    "Don''t worry, Sis Jinyi will be ying at our house for a while. You don''t have to worry."


    A sh of astonishment appeared in Duan Yunxuan''s eyes, but he did not say anything.


    After Xiao Qiu hung up, she casually threw her phone onto the sofa, and walked towards the kitchen while saying to Su Jinyi who was looking at the baby: "Sis Jinyi, Yun Xuan has some work to do, let''s eat first."


    She immediately thought of He Ruiting, and Sheng Lin, to the point where Xiao Qiu had alreadye out with a bowl and chopsticks. She was still standing beside the crib, maintaining the posture that Xiao Qiu was in before she went to the kitchen.


    Xiao Qiu noticed her strangeness and greeted her as if he hadn''t seen her, "Come eat your meal quickly, I''m even hungry after smelling the fragrance of the dishes."


    Su Jinyi came back to reality and sat at the dining table with her mouth wide open.


    Xiao Qiu''s family''s dining table was a simple rectangr table, but there was arge round table disyed from the four arcs below the table.


    Naturally, the two of them sat closer to each other as they sat on the two sides next to each other.


    "This cooking is so fragrant, why is it not so fragrant even when I''m cooking it?" Xiao Qiu started a conversation topic to divert her attention.


    Su Jinyi looked at the dish that Xiao Qiu mentioned, and ced it into Xiao Qiu''s bowl. Sheughed: I have put in some seasonings, and some people do not like to eat garlic, but they cook together with the ingredients, it tastes quite good.


    Xiao Qiu nodded, she did not like eating garlic and did not hate eating garlic either.


    After Duan Yunxuan finished the call, he looked at the time and then put the phone back in his pocket.


    When he answered the phone, he did not avoid He Ruiting, so He Ruiting heard his words clearly.


    "Is it safe to leave Xiao Qiu alone at home?"


    Duan Yunxuan raised his thick eyebrows. Did he not know that Su Jinyi was together with him? He did not expect He Ruiting to not know about this, so he asked back:


    "Don''t you know that Sis Jinyi hase to my house?"


    He Ruiting''s eyebrows twitched slightly. He did not say anything as he pursed his lips, and picked up the phone to the side and pressed it to his ear.


    As for who Duan Yunxuan was, as his good friend, this change was naturally seen through by him clearly, and he no longer took it as his own business.


    Hearing the beeping sounding from the phone, He Ruiting''s eyebrows knitted even more tightly.


    Su Jinyi had only eaten a few mouthfuls when she received a call from a man. It must be that Duan Yunxuan mentioned something in front of him.


    She did not move, the phone continued to ring, and even Xiao Qiu raised her head and looked at her secretly. She nced at her cell phone.


    Su Jinyi suddenly thought that the baby was still sleeping, and the person on the other side did not intend to hang up, since the baby might wake up if this went on.


    She had no choice but to pick up the phone.


    He Ruiting only picked up the phone after listening to more than ten rings of the phone.


    Su Jinyi did not want Xiao Qiu to see the worry in her heart, hence she gave a shout.


    "Hey, where are you?"


    When the man''s voice came out, Su Jinyi''s hand that was ced on his leg tightened.


    Since she did not reveal it on the surface, there was no need for her to hide such a thing. She indifferently said: "At Xiao Qiu''s home."


    When He Ruiting heard her tone, he subconsciously frowned. He didn''t know whether it was his imagination or some other feeling that her mood wasn''t very high.


    But he did not forget the purpose of his call.


    "Why did you go to Xiao Qiu''s house?"


    There was no questioning tone in his voice, as if he was merely stating a fact. However, Su Jinyi thought of Sheng Lin. Even though she didn''tpletely believe him, it felt like a fish bone was stuck in her throat, making her feel ufortable.


    With her grudging feelings, she did not have the mood to exin. Even Xiao Qiu felt that she was being perfunctory with that excuse.


    "I forgot."


    Right now, the moment she received He Ruiting''s call, her mind would immediately think of the matter regarding Sheng Lin. She was so frustrated that she did not want to say much and directly hung up.

 Chapter 443

    He Ruiting heard the sound of the phone being cut off, and frowned. What happened to Su Jinyi today?


    He naturally understood the perfunctory tone in her voice, but after some thought, he didn''t do anything to touch her bottom line. He maintained the position of holding onto his phone, and looked straight at the table.


    Seeing him sit there motionlessly, not even opening his mouth to speak, Duan Yunxuan could not help but frown, and joked: "Brother Ting, have you been scolded by your wife?"


    Duan Yunxuan''s teasing voice pulled him out of his thoughts, threw away the thoughts in his head, and stared at him for a while before Duan Yunxuan closed his mouth in embarrassment.


    He really wanted to ask Su Jinyi what was wrong, but he had something more important to do, so he sighed, right now thepany stillcked a Finance Manager, so he had to settle this issue first.


    He called Zhou Xin from the inside, and the other party quickly picked up the call: "CEO."


    He said softly, "Come to my office." Naturally, in order to keep this matter a secret, it was most appropriate to call Zhou Xin over. After giving his orders, he hung up the phone.


    "Brother Ting, you talk too much, what''s going on? Seeing how badly your wife scolded you, do you not care?" Duan Yunxuan leisurely crossed his legs and nced at He Ruiting''s distressed look, and couldn''t help but smile and ask.


    He Ruiting didn''t even give him a merciful look, and returned back to him without hesitation. "Your wife is also keeping an empty room, if you don''t concern yourself, why would youe over to watch the show?"


    "Hey, you ??" Duan Yunxuan panicked and stood up from the sofa. With He Ruiting saying this, he was even more concerned about his wife.


    He Ruiting continued to busy himself with his work. At this time, there was a knock on the door, Duan Yunxuan also scratched his head and sat back down, gloomily staring at He Ruiting without blinking, still conflicted over what he had just said.


    "Enter." He put down his pen, felt the fierce gaze, ignored it, cleared his throat and said.


    Zhou Xin walked in, and seeing a ck mass of clouds above Duan Yunxuan''s head, he held back hisughter. With a solemn face, he walked towards He Ruiting: "CEO, what are you looking for me for?"


    He Ruiting was extremely satisfied with Zhou Xin''s nonchnt attitude towards matters that he should not have asked, and indifferently nodded. His fingers rhythmically knocked on the table, and raised his head to look at him.


    "You should know better than anyone what ourpany is up to." Zhou Xin nodded his head, He Ruiting smiled with satisfaction: "Ever since Fang Yuesheng sent his people here to steal important documents from thepany, this wine has be our loophole."


    Zhou Xin nodded his head lightly, echoing He Ruiting''s words: "Yes."


    "And the traitor was discovered and expelled from thepany. Until now, ourpany still has an empty seat on the Finance Manager." "I think you know what to do."


    Zhou Xin rolled his eyes as he said in a troubled ma


    er: "CEO, have you never thought about the shorings of this matter?"


    Being guided by Zhou Xin, He Ruiting''s face darkened slightly. Previously, when thepany''s important documents were stolen, it was naturally because Zhou Xin found the best resources and recognized Fang Yuesheng as the Finance Manager. He Ruiting was well aware of the risks involved in this matter.


    He nodded his head slightly, thus agreeing with Zhou Xin: "Yes, this matter indeed still has loopholes and drawbacks, and I am also afraid of meeting Fang Yuesheng''s people again."


    "Then it will be toote to save him." Zhou Xin filled in what He Ruiting saidter, as he lowered his head slightly and said in a calm voice.


    He Ruiting looked at Zhou Xin with praise in his eyes, satisfied with his current state, and nodded: "There has been a precedent where there has been no second one, but Fang Yuesheng is hiding in the light while we are waiting, I''m afraid it will not be easy for us to resist his attack right now."


    Zhou Xin lowered his gaze slightly, emotions showing in his eyes: "The only way is for him to be hired, but it''s a bit risky, if CEO said what you said, I''m afraid Fang Yuesheng will let his men enter again."


    Fang Yuesheng''s subordinates were no less cu


    ing and cu


    ing than him. Since they could make Fang Yuesheng sessfully steal all the secrets of thepanyst time, if he did not protect them this time, there would definitely be a second time. This was what He Ruiting did not want to see the most.


    Duan Yunxuan, who was sitting on the sofa at the side, could clearly hear their conversation. He lowered his eyes, a person shed past his mind, and he suddenly blinked, jumping up from the sofa.


    Hisrge action did not attract He Ruiting''s attention, and he slightly curled his lips: "It''s so difficult for me toe up with an idea for you."


    It was not because Duan Yunxuan rejected him, but because at such a critical juncture, he really did not have the mood to act along with Duan Yunxuan.


    Duan Yunxuan was naturally not far away from seeing his brother worrying about this, he raised his head, looking like a hoodlum, he walked over, ced a hand on Zhou Xin''s shoulder, and ignored his frown and whistled to He Ruiting.


    It was just a knife nce, he rolled his eyes, and ignored He Ruiting''s angry re: "Why don''t you ask me about this kind of thing." He pursed his lips.


    "What good idea can youe up with?" Just when Duan Yunxuan thought that he had a powerful n, he was met with rebuttal from He Ruiting.


    He wasn''t a


    oyed, but he smiled slightly: "I have a perfect candidate. Myrade, Lan Ling, she helped you before when you participated in the banquet, if your memory isn''t bad, you should be able to remember her."


    He Ruiting sank into deep thought, and continuously thought back to that time during the banquet. Suddenly, he did remember this person, and he raised his eyes to look at Duan Yunxuan, indicating him to continue.


    , who had received He Ruiting''s acknowledgement, was a little prideful in his heart. However, he soon pretended to cough to hide the arrogance in his eyes: "She''s pretty capable, if you trust me, I can contact her."


    When Zhou Xin said this, Zhou Xin thought that it was very suitable. Seeing how He Ruiting was frowning and conflicted, he had already stood by Duan Yunxuan''s side: "CEO, I think Mr. Duan is right, after all, he is hisrade. Naturally, his reliability is assured, not to mention that she had helped you before."


    He Ruiting nodded his head, Zhou Xin was right, there was no need to open recruitment, there were also fewer people who could deal with Fang Yuesheng, and looking at Duan Yunxuan, although this Lan Ling who was praised to the skies by Duan Yunxuan, he would notck questions because of his introduction, treating him equally, if his ability in this aspect wascking, he would be denied.

 Chapter 444

    He suddenly looked up at the proud Duan Yunxuan, and asked: "How is her financial capabilities?"


    Duan Yunxuan pondered for a moment. He had fought shoulder to shoulder with Lan Ling for a long time, so he naturally knew very well whether Lan Ling''s working ability was strong or not.


    "Not bad." To be able to get praise from Duan Yunxuan, that was a truly good person.


    He Ruiting nodded. Naturally, he trusted the person Duan Yunxuan confirmed with his words, and said indifferently: "Then contact her, and ask her toe right away if he can."


    The Finance Manager was extremely important to apany. Because they were busy dealing with Fang Yuesheng andpany earlier, they were forced to focus on the first two matters of nature and were in no mood to care about anything else.


    He had just told Fang Yuesheng so much and even boasted so much, so he naturally had to take out some practical actions in order to seal the unhurried mouths of those who were crafty. He looked up, and his eyes were filled with hope for the people Duan Yunxuan was sure of.


    Duan Yunxuan nodded his head slightly, then walked to a corner and called Lan Ling.


    "What is it?" Not many people answered the phone, and coldly went straight to the point where there was no forey. This was Lan Ling, arade that he had a good time with.


    "I want to ask if you are alright now, but my friend has a position in the Finance Manager and wants to know if you arepetent or not." Duan Yunxuan was also a bold and unrestrained person, but he did not beat around the bush and exined this matter to her.


    The person on the other side pondered for a moment. The conversation between the two could only be heard with light breathing. After a while, the person on the other side agreed, "Okay, send the seat to me. It''ll be here in 15 minutes."


    The two of them did not exchange much pleasantries, after Duan Yunxuan indicated that he understood, he hung up the phone and quickly sent a message. The moment he kept his phone, he revealed a smile of trust towards Lan Ling, hisrade.


    "How is it?" Seeing him walk towards him, He Ruiting could not help but to ask, this was their most advantageous, yet also the safest method.


    Duan Yunxuan nodded his head lightly, and then gave He Ruiting a confident smile: "This is done, I''ll give her the location, we''ll be there in 15 minutes."


    He Ruiting nodded his head, this matter could be considered as having seen the dawn of victory, he did not care too much about the 15 minute agreement, for someone to be able to do this and not be a spy, that was naturally good.


    She did not expect Lan Ling to be able to do what he usually did with his unique style of doing things. In exactly 15 minutes, she arrived at He Ruiting''s office, covered in dust.


    When He Ruiting saw her, the girl in front of him gave off an aura simr to his, causing his impression of her to improve slightly. He nodded and greeted her: "He Ruiting."


    Lan Ling nodded: "Lan Ling." He unrestrainedly pulled down the chair in front of He Ruiting and said, "This kid told me just now that yourpany stillcks one Finance Manager s empty seat, right?"


    Duan Yunxuan was slightly stu


    ed as he looked at Lan Ling in front of him. It was not because of her punctual speech and the way he spoke, but rather, it was something he had long ago gotten used to.


    He saw that there were already traces of hair on her neck, and her originally neat short hair was about to turn long. He couldn''t imagine what had happened to her after that incident, how it had changed so much.


    However, she should have already let that person go.


    He let out a sigh, and his eyes indicated that Zhou Xin could leave. He nodded at Eggy, then nodded at He Ruiting, signalling him to leave before turning around and closing the door.


    "Crunch." The sound of the door mming against the wall could be clearly heard in therge room. The howling of the wind outside the window could be clearly heard.


    He Ruiting entered into a meditative state and nodded his head slightly. "Yes, I met with some underhanded schemes before, so there''s still an empty seat in thepany that no one is qualified for. After Yun Xuan''s rmendation, I was able to contact you."


    This was the first time He Ruiting had confronted her head on and was also his first time cooperating with her. He was extremely satisfied with both Lan Ling''s work and his promise. Naturally, he nced at Duan Yunxuan with an appreciative look in his eyes.


    Lan Ling indicated that he did not receive a simple introduction about this matter from Duan Yunxuan on the phone, she understood what Lan Ling meant, "Of course, if I am not qualified enough to take this position, I would note to yourpany."


    He Ruiting was slightly surprised, he had long understood the hidden meaning behind her words, but he still blinked his eyes, afraid that he would hear wrongly, "You mean ??"


    "I am willing to be yourpany''s Finance Manager."


    Seeing Lan Ling''s words, He Ruiting saw the light of victory in the distance, and the expression on his face rxed, "I hope for a pleasant cooperation." He reached out his hand, looked at Duan Yunxuan, and the satisfaction in his eyes almost spilled out.


    Duan Yunxuan was proud of his abilities, he had long seen just how capable Lan Ling was, if such a person could not be recognized by He Ruiting, then it could be said that they were destined to be together.


    Lan Ling retracted his hand after a simple handshake, and kept the shock in the depths of his eyes. He opened his mouth slightly: "Even though I agreed to be the Finance Manager, I will naturally have my conditions for agreeing so quickly."


    He Ruiting raised his eyebrows, "Just say it."


    "I''m a soldier, after all. There are new missions going on in the army every day, and I have my own matters to attend to." She paused for a moment, then continued, "Therefore, you can onlye to thepany when you need me. I will leave after I''ve settled my matters."


    When Duan Yunxuan saw He Ruiting lower his eyes slightly after hearing what Lan Ling said, his brows once again knit into a "river", and when Lan Ling saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly: "What, you''re not willing?"


    Seeing that Lan Ling was about to leave, Duan Yunxuan could not help but suppress her restless movements, and spoke up for Lan Ling: "Brother Ting, Lan Ling has an unusual amount of work to do every day, so it is not easy to be able to leave thepany. Furthermore, Lan Ling truly wants to help yourpany this time."


    Lan Ling had never once raised his eyes to give Duan Yunxuan a proper look. The expression on his face rxed slightly, and he could be considered to approve of what Duan Yunxuan had said.


    Only then did He Ruiting clench his teeth and agree. He had no other choice now, "Alright."


    Lan Ling saw that He Ruiting had agreed so quickly, and thought that he would take a walk around with him for a while, but when he saw that He Ruiting was worried about this matter, he naturally rxed and said: "If you have anything to say,e find me, I will do my best." With that, he prepared to leave.


    He Ruiting''s words caused Lan Ling to halt in his tracks as he prepared to leave, "Since you are now a Finance Manager, I also want to ask you, the most important financial documents of ourpany were stolen by Fang Yuesheng and his men, do you have any good methods?"

 Chapter 445

    He Ruiting''s heart was slightly anxious, he leaned on the sofa, listening to his tone, he could guess that this matter was getting more and more urgent.


    "In that case, since the situation has developed to this point, we can only take other measures."


    Beneath Lan Ling''s calm andposed tone, there was a hint of stubbor


    ess. He Ruiting carefully savored these words: "Other measures? Then what should we do? "


    Lan Ling answered lightly: "I just heard you talking about so much, then Fang Yuesheng did so many things. "He just wanted to do it a little bit ?? to grasp the fate of the entire corporation. He just wanted to rely on the financial statements and think that he could threaten the corporation into controlling the corporation."


    He Ruiting had alreadye to an understanding as he heard Lan Ling''s voice clearly, "Rather than waiting, we need to rely on this financial statement to continuously update the new data, as if a big tree is sprouting. Rather than waiting until then, we might as well destroy this financial statement right now! "


    The moment Lan Ling had said these words, even someone like He Ruiting who had always been a heartless person, eximed: "All of them are invalid? "These are the most important items to thepany this year!"


    Lan Ling''s mouth curved into a smile: That Fang Yuesheng must have also thought highly of you, which was why he took the opportunity to obtain this financial statement of yours. He already has your copy of the financial report in his hand. Rather than having your weakness in someone else''s hand when the timees, you might as well break all ties now! Just clean up the mess. "


    Just as he finished speaking, He Ruiting started to sigh, there was nothing he could do. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to make this decision.


    He Ruiting nodded in agreement, "Then Lan Ling, I will leave everything else to you."


    Lan Ling nodded. Originally, when Duan Yunxuan called her over, she knew in his heart that he definitely had something he wanted to entrust to her. He was also able to do something like this, so he naturally agreed without thinking.


    He Ruiting looked at Duan Yunxuan who was sitting on the sofa and not saying a word, and immediately begged him: "I have to goter, help me take care of the matters on my hands."


    Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting''s rtionship was originally very good, and knowing that he had been mixed up in so many things, it was hard for him to not be in a bad mood. Nodding his head, in order tofort He Ruiting, Duan Yunxuan immediately joked: "Go, go quickly. "I see, the appeal of thepany is not that great!"


    He Ruiting whistled: "Alright, then I won''t tell you anymore. "Now, I''ve exined everything to you. There are still some tasks that you have yet toplete. The things that you''ve shown me are enough. I''ll get off work early now."


    Duan Yunxuan immediately retorted, "Why do you have to get off work so early? You''re not like me, your wife and children are waiting at home every day. If you go home alone, it won''t be fun since it''s empty. What''s the point of getting off work so early? "


    Duan Yunxuan''s words were filled with hatred, as he listened to these words. He Ruiting immediately rolled his eyes at him, he turned and threw the car keys into the air, then whistled and headed towards the underground parking lot.


    With just a nce, He Ruiting turned his head and said: "People like me who want to find their wives and children are much busier than you. Let''s not talk about it anymore. You should also take care of the other umted work for me. "


    Thinking about how he had to work overtime today, Duan Yunxuan looked at his back as he walked away. He was so angry that he did not even have time to sigh, and thought to himself: This damned brat, he must have gone to find Su Jinyi again.


    Due to Fang Yuesheng stealing the financial statements, Duan Yunxuan had been working overtime every day. asionally, he would even be busy until thenterns were lit. He could not help but sigh: Being able to work with a good bro like this is even more tiring than being a horse.


    Xiao Qiu also felt her heart ache, but there was nothing she could do. It was impossible to think of a way out. Xiao Qiu had just finished his production, and she was even more worried. It was just that Su Jinyi was also here to apany him, which made him feel more at ease.


    Once they reached the table, Xiao Qiu would smile and look at the child in the cradle: "This little mischievous brat, although he can be considered to be someone who knows what people are thinking, he knows that we are going to eat now, so he stopped crying immediately."


    Su Jinyi stared at the bowl in front of him in a daze, thinking about the phone call He Ruiting had given her. He really was a stupid donkey. She clearly knew what made him extremely angry, but she still didn''t exin anything and wasn''t willing tomunicate with him. What was he doing!?


    Su Jinyi stared straight at the bowl in front of her, and only after Su Jinyi had waved her hand in front of her for a good while did shee back to her senses.


    Xiao Qiu smiled at her: "You better eat quickly, otherwise, your food will get coldter."


    Su Jinyi nodded with a "Mmm hmm" sound, but helplessly, she was not in the mood for it, so she bit a piece of vegetables and put it in her mouth. But it looked fu


    y.


    Seeing her expression, Xiao Qiu also understood in her heart, but she thought that it was all because of Sheng Lin.


    Xiao Qiu immediately stepped forward and said to Su Jinyi: "No matter what, the old saying goes, being able to eat is a blessing. "Regardless of what big things are happening ahead of us, you should eat this meal first. Otherwise, with so many difficulties after this, how should we get through it?"


    After hearing what Xiao Qiu had to say, Su Jinyi forced out a bitter smile, "I know, it''s just that I''ve been losing weighttely, so I don''t have any appetite. That''s why it looks like this. "


    Xiao Qiu did not expose her lies, she only gave Su Jinyi food to eat, "Anyways, in this world, sometimes good and sometimes bad will be rewarded. You just have to live your own life. "


    These words were said secretly, but in truth, it was just to stop Su Jinyi from feeling too sad. After all, Sheng Lin had always been there as a demon, so she would not be cocky for long.


    After Xiao Qiu finished speaking, Su Jinyi knew that she was trying tofort him with good intentions. Unfortunately, she couldn''t do anything about it. In the end, she just let out a few sounds of "hmm hmm".


    The two of them were already in a speechless and awkward situation. Su Jinyi was unwilling to speak any further, and wanted to ease the atmosphere. After all, Su Jinyi had treated her so well, and had oftene to apany her.


    Just as Xiao Qiu wanted to speak, the doorbell suddenly rang. When Xiao Qiu heard the doorbell, he thought to herself that it must be this Duan Yunxuan again. She did not remember to bring her key every day.


    She stood up impatiently and said, "Thiszy slob is really careless every day." The key doesn''te with the key, and you still want me to open the door for him every day! "

 Chapter 446

    Xiao Qiu slowly got up and went to open the door. Su Jinyi was still sitting in the dining hall, listening to the familiar sound of the door being opened. Listening to the familiar sound of the door being opened, she knew that it was not Duan Yunxuan but He Ruiting.


    Only the sullen He Ruiting would knock on the door loudly when he had nothing to do.


    He Ruiting was probably still outside waiting for the door to open, but he felt very anxious, so he quickly picked up the pace to knock. Xiao Qiu''s footsteps were slow, upon hearing the heaven shaking sound, he started toin.


    "Aiya, what are you doing now?" Do you have a grudge with the sect? You can''t pay if you break the sect''s gate! "


    Xiao Qiu started to mutter unhappily by the side of the door. When Su Jinyi who was at the table saw her reaction, she thought about what she had said before and could not help butugh. She did not know how Xiao Qiu would react after opening the door and seeing his face.


    Just as expected, Xiao Qiu opened the door and saw that the person standing at the door wasn''t her husband, but rather the door-god like He Ruiting. Her entire jaw dropped from shock.


    "This is?" What are you doing here? Have you eaten? "


    The moment He Ruiting came in, he answered: "I came here for a small matter. It''s fine, I already ate something. "Yun Xuan has been working overtime at thepany. I''ll tell you about it when Ie back. If hees back toote, you''ll have to worry about it again."


    Xiao Qiuughed: "Busy with work, right? Alright, it''s fine. "Busy with her work. He''s rarely been this busy since she left the army. That''s good too." Xiao Qiu looked extremely happy, but she did not know who exactly was the person who had beenining about her husband''s massive workload before this.


    He Ruiting had already entered the room and was using the corner of his eyes to look around, searching for Su Jinyi''s figure. His mouth still said politely: "Where is it, Yun Xuan told me today that he misses children."


    Su Jinyi was eating her meal slowly. Unexpectedly, He Ruiting rushed over like an arrow, and immediately became angry: "What happened to you? Why didn''t you respond when you called me? Why didn''t you tell me?


    It was hard to imagine that He Ruiting, who usually had a normal personality, would actually say such a thing. Moreover, it was likely that he had been holding back his anger for a long time and had held back a stomach full of fire. But at this moment, he had deeply suppressed all of his anger, and calmly came to speak with Su Jinyi.


    But Su Jinyi turned a deaf ear to her, and continued to y with the bowl and chopsticks, not willing to pay attention to He Ruiting at all. Xiao Qiu wanted to step forward to smooth things over, but she still couldn''t find the slightest opportunity.


    But he only heard a faint trace of anger in He Ruiting''s tone. "What exactly happened? Why aren''t you willing to tell me more about your i


    er thoughts? Just tell me exactly what your i


    er thoughts are. At that time, mypany was working overtime, so you should ask Xiao Qiu, wasn''t Yun Xuan working overtime every day too? "


    Just as he finished speaking, Su Jinyi spoke in a cold tone, "My thoughts have nothing to do with you. So you don''t have to worry about that at all. "Also, you said that yourpany is very busy, so I won''t trouble you any longer. Quickly go back to yourpany to take care of your matters."


    Anyone who stood at the side and listened would know that Su Jinyi was just speaking angrily. However, He Ruiting was the same. In front of their feelings, was she still like a child that couldn''t grow up? He had obviously taken it seriously.


    Because of her words, He Ruiting seemed to be an enraged lion. In the end, he murmured, "Hmm, what does that have to do with me? "You''re right."


    Xiao Qiu stood at the side and felt that the atmosphere had be slightly awkward. She walked up and advised, "Alright, alright, you guys hurry up and stop talking. Brother Ting, you have stood for so long and are tired. Quickly, sit down. "


    After saying that, she moved the chair over, intending to let him sit down and ease the awkward atmosphere.


    At this moment, how could He Ruiting be willing to sit down and say such words? He only wanted to ask what Su Jinyi was thinking and what she wanted to do at this moment!


    During the entire process, Su Jinyi did not speak much, only saying the words "what does it have to do with you".


    As time passed, the anger in He Ruiting''s heart still could not be extinguished. As such, he simply pulled Su Jinyi up straight from the ground.


    Su Jinyi had never seen him in such a state before, especially Su Jinyi, who was extremely frightened. He immediately shouted loudly, "He Ruiting, what are you doing? Are you crazy! "


    This was truly the first time He Ruiting had shouted this angrily. Unexpectedly, Su Jinyi was still unable to escape. She was a girl after all, and her strength was notparable to He Ruiting''s. In just a short moment, she was already dragged by He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting had visited Duan Yunxuan''s house quite a few times, and at this moment, he had even walked the familiar path to Duan Yunxuan''s study room. Xiao Qiu was extremely anxious, he did not know what happened to He Ruiting that caused him to go crazy for no reason.


    He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi in such a ma


    er. This was also the first time he had ever seen He Ruiting like this. He was so scared that he was about to cry, and shouted loudly: "He Ruiting, what the hell are you doing?!"


    Xiao Qiu didn''t even have a chance to go up and dissuade the two of them, she pulled Su Jinyi and entered the study room, and in the blink of an eye, heavily closed the door. What weed Xiao Qiu was the sound of the heavy door mming shut.


    Within the study, Su Jinyi fell heavily onto the ground. Fortunately, there was still a carpet on the ground. So there were no scratches or whatsoever. Su Jinyi looked at everything that was happening in front of him, and in the end, angrily rebuked him: "Have you gone mad? You lunatic! "


    After hearing what she had to say, He Ruiting finally let out a coldugh, as if he was an asset. "I''m crazy? That''s right, I am indeed crazy! "


    Su Jinyi rubbed her wrist, which was red and aching, and did not want to say anymore. She only wanted to leave the study as soon as possible. She turned around, intending to flee.


    But when he stood up, he saw He Ruiting''s entire person. His eyes were a little red from excitement.


    He Ruiting''s voice sounded very cold, "Why aren''t you willing to give me an exnation? The mutual trust that we agreed on, it doesn''t seem to exist at all. "

 Chapter 447

    When Su Jinyi heard his harsh words, she, who had always been silent, could no longer endure the grievance in her heart. Tears instantly gushed out of her eyes, and she said with teary eyes, "I thought you were really i


    ocent that night, but I never expected that everything was a lie!"


    Initially, he was still somewhat angry. However, when he saw that his woman had suddenly started crying and was still speaking words that he could not understand, he suddenly felt that he could not move his head at all.


    "Jin Yi, what are you talking about? I''ve never lied to you before." He Ruiting exined somewhat nervously. No matter what the reason was, he had to first coax the good person first.


    "You still won''t admit it even now! Sheng Lin has already told me everything, so it turns out that you were holding a press conference just to coax me, I really saw through you! "


    Su Jinyi grew more and more agitated, and did not try to control her emotions in the slightest. She loudlyined at He Ruiting, wanting to vent out all the anger in her heart.


    Xiao Qiu was worried that something would happen to her, but after seeing the two of them for more than 10 minutes, she was afraid that something would happen, so she carefully walked towards the study room. However, just as she walked in, she heard Su Jinyi''s voice, scaring her awake.


    In the next second, Xiao Qiu was about to open the door and enter, but her logic stopped her. She pressed her ear against the door, wanting to hear what was going on.


    He Ruiting felt that he had been caught in a huge trap, and he did not know it yet.


    "Jin Yi, calm down first. Tell me in detail what happened." He took a few steps in Su Jinyi''s direction, wanting to hug her in her arms and calm her down.


    But when Su Jinyi saw his actions, she immediately retreated a few steps and looked at him fiercely: "Don''te near me! "I don''t want to see you right now, scram!"


    He had a headache. It had only been a few days since the two of them met, and yet something had happened. Should he go somewhere and pay his respects to the unlucky?


    "Sis Jinyi, don''t be rash. Brother Ting, I''ll have a chat with you first. We''lle out to find youter, okay?"


    Xiao Qiu, who had been eavesdropping outside the whole time, saw that the situation was not good and immediately opened the door, quickly walking between the two of them, protecting Su Jinyi behind him, she raised her head and said to He Ruiting.


    Although he was speaking in''s direction, in Su Jinyi''s line of sight, he was winking at He Ruiting the entire time, telling him not to be so tight at the moment.


    He Ruiting saw through her intentions and knew that she had good intentions. Taking a deep breath, he looked at the excited Su Jinyi and turned to walk out.


    When Xiao Qiu saw that the battlefield had stopped. She could not help but heave a sigh of relief, and immediately turned around to look at Su Jinyi, and saw that her eyes were crying like that of a rabbit. She could not help but feel a little heartache.


    She reached out to wipe away the tears on Su Jinyi''s face, and said softly, "Sis Jinyi, don''t cry.


    Su Jinyi took a deep breath, and as she heard Xiao Qiu''s words, she tried her best not to cry. It was just that because she cried for a long time, she started to cry from time to time.


    Seeing that, it was fortunate that she prepared a cup of water for Duan Yunxuan everyday in the study, it was just that he was always too busy and forgot to drink.


    "Sis Jinyi, drink some water to moisten your throat." After Su Jinyi received it, she wanted to thank her, but her words were always cut off by her sobs, so she could only drink the water first.


    Seeing that she had calmed down a lot, he then said with relief: "Sis Jinyi, being this angry is not a good thing. Listen to my advice, wouldn''t it be fine if you told Brother Ting about it?"


    When Su Jinyi heard about this, she became anxious. Even if she had lost control and roared at him just now, but if it wasn''t resolved, no matter how much rage she had, it would not be able to quell her anger.


    "Xiao Qiu, how could he dare to do it? I thought he was a man that could support the heavens and earth, but now it seems that he is a useless trash!"


    She spat violently at the door, with no good eye, as if she had never been so shrewd as she was now.


    Xiao Qiu had never seen Su Jinyi like this, and was unavoidably surprised, but then she understood.


    If other women always encountered things like what Su Jinyi did, they would probably go crazy. Not to mention that she had experienced such a long time by He Ruiting''s side, so she felt even more pity for her.


    Sis Jinyi, you and Brother Ting have been together for such a long time. As for what kind of person he is, we do not understand him well enough, but you still do not understand.


    "I ??"


    Su Jinyi was about to retort, but she didn''t know where to start. Xiao Qiu was right, she knew him better than anyone, but that was not the reason why he was willing to go back on her words.


    It was as if ever since Sheng Lin had appeared, her life had never been peaceful. Although this was her choice, she still wished to be able to live a normal life.


    "Don''t say anymore, this time you just listen to me, and directly ask what happened. If Brother Ting really did something that let you down, I would be the first one to disagree!"


    Xiao Qiu saw that Su Jinyi was hesitating, she even had the intention to leave, so she immediately spoke out and pushed her out of the study room.


    He Ruiting did not sit down in the living room. He sat on the sofa and thought carefully about what she had said.


    But just as he was about to think about it, he suddenly saw Su Jinyi''s figure. He quickly stood up and walked over, but when he opened his mouth to say something, he was afraid of angering, so he closed it again.


    Xiao Qiu looked at the two of them, seeing that they were both silent, she could not help but secretly touch Su Jinyi''s arms. Seeing how worried Xiao Qiu was for her, she could not help but sigh.


    "What do you want to say to me? Don''t worry, I won''t do what I did just now. I''m very sorry for what I did."


    Seeing that she had already regained her rationality, He Ruiting couldn''t help but feel a bit of heartache. Thinking back to how she looked just now, the guilt in his heart grew even stronger.


    "Jin Yi, I know you feel terrible inside, it''s fine, I don''t care, it''s just, you just ??" Even Sheng Lin told you what happened. "


    Hearing his words, Su Jinyi, who had just calmed down, had a small wave rise in her heart. She thought that she had calmed down, but upon hearing his words, she realized that she was really deceiving herself.


    Her body could not help but tremble, and her hands that were at her sides slowly tightened.


    "Sheng Lin told me that she was carrying your child and looked very sure of herself. He Ruiting, have you really never done such a thing?"

 Chapter 448

    After hearing what Su Jinyi had said to Sheng Lin, He Ruiting could not help but sneer. His heart was filled with anger, does this woman think that his warningst time was a joke? Immediately, his eyes turned cold.


    After Su Jinyi finished speaking with a slightly venting tone, she carefully observed his expression. She wasn''t afraid or ashamed, as she had expected, but was angry and disdainful.


    "Jin Yi, I already promised you when I released the press conference that I would never touch another woman, especially one like her."


    He Ruiting pulled Su Jinyi''s arm, and lowered his head to look at her, his gaze tightly locking her gaze.


    Su Jinyi tried to struggle free, but her arms were unmoving. She could only raise her head and endure the zing gaze, but when their eyes met, Su Jinyi''s heart immediately jumped, she was too familiar with this feeling.


    Seeing her expression loosen slightly, He Ruiting continued to exin the situation that night, "After I got drunk, I stayed with her, but I only stayed in the same room. "What''s more ??"


    He stopped and looked at the person in front of him with even more determination. He slowed down his pace and said, "You know, I was unconscious at that time and it was impossible for me to have any rtionship with her!"


    Thest sentence that He Ruiting said out loud carefully, afraid that she would misunderstand him again and get angry. The rtionship between the two of them had finally returned to the past with great difficulty, they could not let that woman, Sheng Lin, crack again.


    Su Jinyi pursed her lips. Actually, at the time he exined, the scales in her heart were already inclined towards him, but she couldn''t get rid of Sheng Lin''s pleased words and expression. She just wanted to confirm his heart once again.


    Su Jinyi, who was reluctant to admit that she had overthought things, said: "What about the child, is it really not yours?" Speaking of children, she lowered her head and asked softly.


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s wronged look, He Ruiting''s heart ached. She immediately pulled her into her embrace, "That won''t happen, where did this childe from?"


    In order to reassure her, he stressed again, "Even if she says she''s my child, she''s going to have to prove everything she says. Otherwise, am I not a man with a backside?"


    Su Jinyi couldn''t help butugh out loud. She raised her eyes and stared at him, immediately feeling a lot better. She thought to himself, it was fortunate that I said it, otherwise, the two of them would have had another misunderstanding.


    "Now you''re not angry, are you?" Hearing thatughter, He Ruiting pulled the person in his arms and asked, "If he''s angry, then it will make my heart ache. If there are these kinds of u


    ecessary things in the future, you can just ask me directly.


    Su Jinyi nodded, the disgust towards Sheng Lin in her heart increased by a bit, and her expression became serious: "You solve the problem yourself, I don''t want to see her again, and I don''t want to hear any other things that I don''t know about before."


    In the end, a crack finally appeared on He Ruiting''s ice like face, and he gave her a smile, "Don''t worry, I will take care of everything. You can rest at ease, I promise!"


    When Su Jinyi heard his assurances, she felt somewhat guilty. Looking at his smile, she felt even more u


    atural.


    "Then I''ll be staying at Xiao Qiu''s house for a few more days. It''s been a while since we''ve seen each other, and she might be too busy taking care of the kids by herself."


    It was with much difficulty that he managed to coax Su Jinyi, causing him to not dare to have even the slightest bit of objection to her request, and Fang Yuesheng''s matter was too thorny. It wouldn''t be resolved in a short while, so he and Duan Yunxuan really didn''t have time.


    Thinking about it, He Ruiting agreed to it. He nodded his head to show that he understood, "Take care of yourself when I''m not here, I''lle pick you up in a few days."


    The sky outside the window had already turned pitch ck, and the originally bright living room had started to turn pitch ck. He Ruiting had been busy exining, and now that everything was settled, he suddenly remembered that thepany''s Duan Yunxuan was waiting for him.


    The most urgent matter at hand was to settle thepany''s matters, and brief Su Jinyi about the following arrangements before hurrying back to thepany.


    Looking at the car, which was now far away from any dust and dust on the road, Su Jinyi once again felt a trace of warmth in his heart. A feeling of numbness and gentleness came unceasingly from his heart, and she could only reach out and cover her chest with her hands to carefully feel it.


    Returning back to Xiao Qiu''s house, she saw Xiao Qiu looking at her with a face full of giggles, Su Jinyi''s face suddenly turnedpletely red, "How is it, did the two of you say it?!"


    "En!" Nodding her head, Su Jinyi pulled Xiao Qiu''s hand and expressed her gratitude: "Thank you, Xiao Qiu. If not for you, I would have probably lost my mind and wouldn''t listen to any exnations."


    With her other hand, Xiao Qiu helplessly tapped Su Jinyi''s forehead. "What are you saying? We''re good friends!"


    Looking at his good friend''s joyous smile, he instructed, "Besides, you have tomunicate with your lover to solve the problem. If it''s like how you kept evading me, how do you know if it''s a misunderstanding?"


    Although Xiao Qiu was using the tone of a teacher, Su Jinyi knew that she was doing it for her own good.


    "Stillughing? "You ??" The person in front of him had a brilliant smile, which made Xiao Qiu feel helpless. Seeing that she was about to say something, Su Jinyi quickly agreed: "I understand, I understand, I won''t do it in the future."


    Xiao Qiu looked at her suspiciously, but she could not say anything else. She could only help out with the matters between the two of them, and then thinking back to how satisfied Su Jinyi looked, she started to make fun of him again.


    "Also, look at how you were acting just now. Tsk tsk tsk, He Ruiting is definitely number one in your heart.


    Xiao Qiu smiled evilly as she shook her head, teasing her while feeling that she had failed to meet her expectations. Her previous appearance clearly showed the importance of He Ruiting in her heart.


    After hearing what she said, Su Jinyi, whose blush had finally faded away with great difficulty, appeared again. He wanted to argue with her, but he did not know what to say.


    "Nope!" Su Jinyi purposely avoided Xiao Qiu''s gaze, but her words were still as stubborn as before, "Go and rest quickly, you''ve worried too much today, you''re a stepmother now, you need more sleep to feed your baby."


    Su Jinyi who had quickly changed the topic urged Xiao Qiu to rest as she pushed her into the room to ease her awkwardness.

 Chapter 449

    Xiao Qiu who was pushed into the room, could not help butugh: "Is Sis Jinyi shy?" He wasughing at her, but her eyes were gentle.


    Su Jinyi could only wave her hands in surrender, "Okay, okay, okay, you win against your stepmother, go rest!" Right now, Xiao Qiu''s mother loved to flood the ce, so she really had no way to defend herself.


    The two of them continued to chat and fool around at the entrance of the room before making a decision. Xiao Qiu, who still had some unsatisfied feelings, hugged Su Jinyi and said warmly: "Good night, have a good sleep. Everything will be fine!"


    As she hugged her good friend back, Su Jinyi was also infected by her optimistic mood. "You too, good night." After saying that, the two of them waved their hands separately and returned to their respective rooms.


    Too many unexpected things had happened today. First, it was Sheng Lin''s words, then it was her old friend''s promise to meet He Ruiting.


    Before the curtains in the room were closed, moonlight sprinkled across the bed, illuminating Su Jinyi''s body. Su Jinyi raised the back of her hands to cover her eyes, trying her best to clear her brain.


    After a long while, the man who was lying straight on the bed turned his body and hugged the nket that was covering him tightly. After a long time, the person that was curled up turned over once again and opened his eyes. There was no sign of sleepiness, and it was crystal clear as day.


    This won''t do, his mind was too messed up! Su Jinyi was still a little worried about what had happened this afternoon.


    After tossing and turning many times, she didn''t want to fall asleep. She pursed her lips and actually felt thirsty. She got up and went to the kitchen to pour some water to quench her thirst before going to bed.


    "Gulp ??" "Gulp ??" Unknowingly, she had already drunk two cups of water. "Ah!" With the nourishment of the water, Su Jinyi finally felt much morefortable, and her agitated heart calmed down a little.


    After washing and putting away the cup of water, she walked towards her room. Suddenly, she heard a "ka" sounding from the quiet living room. Then, she heard a slight turning sound from the door handle.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyi turned her head to check on the situation and saw that Duan Yunxuan was bent over to change his shoes. She raised her head to look at the clock in the living room, which pointed to a quarter of an hour.


    "Hmm? "Are you awake?" Duan Yunxuan changed into his shoes, and turned to see that the person in front of him was looking at the clock with a face full of worry, and immediately understood what was going on.


    "Don''t worry, He Ruiting will be back to rest as well." He was exhausted from the day''s overwork, and his eyelids drooped from time to time to close them.


    Su Jinyi, who had recovered from her thoughts with hisforting words, nodded. Looking at his bloodshot eyes, she did not know what to ask, and only indifferently said: "Alright, rest early too!"


    Waving his hands, Duan Yunxuan did not say anymore and quickly headed towards his bedroom. After not seeing Xiao Qiu and the child for a whole day, the longing in his heart grew even stronger. When he arrived at the door, he had already thought about hugging his wife and getting a good night''s sleep.


    Su Jinyi did not linger much longer and returned to her bed. Looking at the moonlight outside the window, her mind suddenly recalled He Ruiting''s promise that afternoon.


    Although it was a cold face, but every word within the delicious food was heard clearly by her ear, and she could not help but smile slightly, as her thoughts slowly drifted further and further away, Su Jinyi fell into slumber.


    The next morning, Su Jinyi who was in the guest room was still in deep sleep. She had been distracted and fell asleeptest night, hence the morning sunlight waszily shining on her, causing her to sleep even morefortably.


    Suddenly, the clear cry of a baby broke the tranquility of the master bedroom. Xiao Qiu, who was awakened by the sound of the baby crying, immediately pulled up her nket to check the situation of the child.


    Carefully picking up the crying baby, her arms lightly swaying, Xiao Qiu coaxed in heartache, "Oh ?? Baby, don''t cry. Are you hungry? "


    As he spoke, he lifted up the clothes on his body to feed the child. In an instant, the room returned to its previous tranquility, and it took a lot of effort to coax the good child to sleep.


    Closing her eyes, Xiao Qiu didn''t want to sleep at all after hearing the clear breathing of the people around her. She turned around and looked at her face which was just inches away from him.


    After looking at it for a while, she reached out her hand to carefully draw the outline of Duan Yunxuan''s face, until a big hand came out from under the nket and grabbed the hand that was still on his face.


    Xiao Qiu was shocked: "Did I wake you up? Do you want to go back to sleep?" Her words were filled with regret.


    Shaking his head, because the voice that had just woken up was still hoarse, Duan Yunxuan coaxed with sleepy eyes: "No need, I should have woken up already, why don''t I sleep more, is the child too noisy?" As he spoke, she grabbed her hand and lightly kissed it.


    Early morning! Xiao Qiu was a little shy as she turned around with her back facing him. She felt like she was angry.


    Duan Yunxuan saw that Xiao Qiu was even more embarrassed, hugging her tightly from the back, "Un, not answering?" Xiao Qiu felt the tremblinging from his chest, and her face became even redder.


    "No, I slept earlyst night." In the end, Xiao Qiu still leaned her head back and quietly enjoyed the time that belonged to two people.


    Not long after, the hoarse voice rang out once more, "Alright, I''m going to work now." As he spoke, he got up and began to put on his clothes.


    Xiao Qiu looked at the man who was cleaning himself up in shock, and propped himself up to ask: "You''re leaving this early?" Before, he would at least eat breakfast at home and have some fun with his children. This was the first time he had left so early in the morning.


    The person who did not stop his actions continued to exin vaguely: "I have something to settle with He Ruiting in the next few days." He looked at his wife who was still looking at him with a puzzled expression and sighed.


    "This matter is quite important. I will be back veryte in the next few days. Don''t wait for me." After saying that, Duan Yunxuan, who had finished putting on his clothes, wrapped his arm around his and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Take good care of yourself. Wait for me to finish this period of time!" As he spoke, he looked at his wife''s face again to make sure. Xiao Qiu looked at him, nodded, and obediently answered: "Okay, work hard. I will take good care of the child."


    "Yes, don''t forget to eat." After finishing hisst words of warning, Duan Yunxuan left the room in a hurry, only the sound of the door closing could be heard.


    "Ai!" Sighing lightly, Xiao Qiu swallowed the words that she wanted to say. After adding some clothes, she got up to look at the child and realized that the baby was currently hugging the pacifier in her hand and was gently sucking it.


    She couldn''t help but smile as she took up the toy beside her to coax the child, causing the baby tough out loud. "Baby, daddy has something to do, can I apany you in a few days?" continued to y with the little baby in the cradle happily.

 Chapter 450

    Su Jinyi unknowingly woke up, and the moment she opened her eyes, he felt herself floating in the air, floating in her sleep. When she got out of bed, she saw Xiao Qiu coaxing the child with a smile.


    Xiao Qiu seemed to have noticed Su Jinyi, she turned and saw her standing there in a daze, smiling at her: "Jin Yi, what are you standing there for,e over and sit."


    She agreed and sat down beside her. When the child saw her, he immediately revealed a smile, looking extremely adorable.


    Su Jinyi was still in a daze, perhaps because she had been sleeping for a long time and was no longer able to find the direction, when she raised her head to look at the seed hanging on the wall, she could not help but mutter: "It''s already noon."


    Xiao Qiu saw that her expression was a little strange, but she nodded her head and said: "That''s right."


    The two of them went silent, and only the child in Xiao Qiu''s embrace looked around while blinking herrge eyes, her pair of small hands dancing wildly around, appearing extremely adorable. At this time, the doorbell rang in therge room.


    "Is Yun Xuan here?" Xiao Qiu looked towards the door, but thinking that it was impossible for him to return so early, she couldn''t help but to shake her head dejectedly.


    Su Jinyi got up, and the moment she opened the door, he saw Sisters of the Moon''s hands full of dishes.


    "Auntie, you''re back." Su Jinyi opened up a path, it looked like she was carrying a lot of things, and helped her take some things to go into the kitchen.


    "Miss Su, you just need to sit down. Can''t I just take these in myself?" Sisters of the Moon grumbled, but at the same time, she expressed her gratitude. She looked around, only to see Xiao Qiu''s shocked face and the babbling child in her embrace couldn''t help butugh.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu nodded her head lightly, seeing that she was rushing into the kitchen, not long after she had entered, various sounds of porcin bowls and spat knocking against each other could be heard, Su Jinyi also sat beside her, seeing that she was thinking about something, she could not help butugh, waving her hand in front of her eyes, attempting to pull her back to reality: "What''s wrong, look at you, it''s like you have lost your soul from then."


    Xiao Qiu regained her senses, seeing her ask so, she shook her head,ughed, and continued tough with the child in his arms.


    Seeing that she was not willing to answer, Su Jinyi didn''t ask anymore. She suddenly thought of her agreement with Mike and couldn''t help but say to Xiao Qiu who was beside him, who had already coaxed the child to sleep: "I might be going out for a while at noon."


    Hearing what she said, Xiao Qiu only thought that it was because she had something to ask, and nodded lightly in agreement: "Alright, while we go, make sure to be safe on the road, don''t be reckless again."


    Su Jinyi could hear theints in Xiao Qiu''s tone, and she stuck out her tongue slightly. With a mischievous smile, she nodded and said, "Got it."


    They had finished their conversation. Sisters of the Moon stuck her head out of the kitchen with spat in her hands, smiled at Xiao Qiu and said, "Madam and Miss Su, prepare to eat." The two of them nodded and walked to the dining table.


    After Su Jinyi finished, she sat down on the sofa. Sisters of the Moon cut the fruits into pieces and ced them in front of her, then smiled at her: "Miss Su, after di


    er, eat some fruits to aid your digestion."


    Su Jinyi took the fruit te, and nodded at her while smiling: "Thank you." Just then, Xiao Qiu finished her meal and walked towards her. A few minutes before di


    er, Xiao Qiu had already put the child in her room, afraid that he would be woken up by their conversation.


    "How is it? You seem quite used to living here, right?" Xiao Qiu sat beside her and asked her with a smile. Seeing her stu


    ed expression, she stared at her without blinking.


    Su Jinyiughed, then nodded his head: "Of course, what habits are you not used to, aren''t you just apanying me?"


    "You have to be careful now, but don''t be like that crazy before. If you want to go out, you have to be careful, okay?" Xiao Qiu was afraid that something would happen to Su Jinyi outside, so she tried to persuade her again with all her heart, and then she smiled at her.


    Hearing Xiao Qiu''s concerned tone, her heart also warmed. She smiled lightly and nodded: "I understand, the main thing I need to do today is something. I''ll be back very soon."


    Xiao Qiu nodded when she heard Su Jinyi''s exnation and expressed her understanding, "No matter what, with someone apanying you these few days, I feel that it''s not safe for you to suddenly go out. No matter what, you have to take good care of yourself. She opened her mouth awkwardly.


    Su Jinyi was startled at first, then sheughed heartily, she patted her shoulders to express her constion, and muttered to herself: "I''m not a child, I''m just going out to settle some matters, there''s no big problem."


    Xiao Qiu nodded her head, and shot a nce at the clock on the wall out of the corner of her eyes: "If you''re in a rush, then go up and prepare, be careful in all matters." To be honest, it was not easy to be a worried person.


    Su Jinyi smiled at her, patted the back of her hand and nodded: "I understand, I will go up now."


    When she came to her bedroom, the first thing she did was to ask Mike out. She took out her phone and didn''t call him again after such a long time, so she called him ording to the phone number in her memory that he told her before.


    He anxiously waited for the call, afraid that he would make the wrong call by pressing one word midway.


    The other side quickly picked up the call, and immediately there were some noiseing from the other side, it seemed like there were some people shouting, Mike seemed to have found a quiet ce, causing the noise to lessen, he asked with a hint of suspicion: "Hello, who is it?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, she finally heaved a sigh of relief, Su Jinyi patted her chest, then opened up her own name first: "Mike huh, I''m Su Jinyi."


    Su Jinyi did not care about the noise and the environment in front of him, the people on the other side who heard her name were first stu


    ed, then asked her: "Miss Su, what are you looking for me for?"


    Su Jinyi felt that it was extremely hard to talk, so she pursed her lips and said: "I don''t know if you''re free to call you right now, but I feel very sorry for missing out on the previous matter."


    Mike did not care about her apology at all. He waved his hand slightly and said unrestrainedly, "It''s nothing. After all, the n ca


    ot be changed. I can understand you."


    Su Jinyiughed softly, then nodded and said: "I don''t know if you have time, I want to invite you to eat some tea to thank you." Atst, she had revealed her purpose. Su Jinyi heaved a sigh of relief, held her breath, and waited for the other party''s answer.

 Chapter 451

    And when Su Jinyi called, she was just about to eat di


    er with her subordinates, when she saw her boss walk further away, she subconsciously lowered her voice as well.


    Mike never thought that Su Jinyi would invite him at this time, the smile on his face froze, his subordinates saw their boss pick up the phone and their expressions changed, they wanted to ask about it, but they never expected Mike to recover in the next second.


    "Of course, I can do that." Of course, I can do that. The cordial greetings seemed to have never happened before, the underlings did not think too much, they continued to eat, and Su Jinyi continued to speak about her arrangements over the phone.


    "Then we''ll set a time in the afternoon!" Su Jinyi politely asked for his opinion, "Is there anything that Mr. Mike can rmend?"


    Mike looked at the dishes in front of him yfully, thought for a while, then replied: "How about we go to the Starmoon Cafe near us, I don''t think Miss Su would mind ru


    ing a bit longer, right?"


    Su Jinyi lowered her head andughed, "Of course not, Mr. Mike. You are too polite.


    She felt a little apologetic. She was the one who wanted to thank him, but she had already made several appointments with him just because she had something on her mind.


    She originally thought that Mr. Mike would angrily reject her, but she didn''t expect that he would actually agree to her invitation this time around.


    "Alright, I hope that Miss Su won''t have any more urgent matters to attend to this time." Mike generously teased, causing Su Jinyi, who was on the other end of the phone, to bepletely apologetic.


    After hanging up the phone, Mike kept his smile, his eyes turned dark and deep, he was a very patient person, he turned his head and continued to eat, causing people to be unable to see his emotions clearly.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyi heaved a long sigh of relief after hanging up the phone. She had finally found someone, this time she had to prepare in advance, she did not want any more idents to happen.


    Putting down the phone in his hand, he ran to the wardrobe to pick out the appropriate clothes. After putting it on, he looked in the mirror and realized that the dark circles around his eyes were quite obvious. It must be because he didn''t sleep wellst night.


    Ye Zichen looked at his face in a


    oyance, then put on makeup to make himself look better. He then cleaned himself up a bit and saw that there was still half an hour left, it should be about time.


    After taking her bag, Su Jinyi was ready to change her shoes and leave. She looked at Xiao Qiu who was coaxing the child and called out to him, "Xiao Qiu, I''m leaving."


    "Alright, be careful of your safety ande back early!" Xiao Qiu frowned, still a little worried that she would go out alone, and once again stressed the importance of safety.


    "Don''t worry, I am an adult now." Waving her hands towards the baby, Su Jinyi became mute from her worry for Xiao Qiu, and quickly left home to the appointed location.


    Half an hourter, Su Jinyi appeared at the agreed coffee shop, pushed open the door of the coffee shop and looked around, in that moment, she saw Mike who was sitting in the corner.


    She inwardly cursed. Could it be that she waste again? He rushed over and bent down to apologize: "I''m sorry, Mr. Mike, I''ve made you wait for a long time!"


    Hearing the voice, Mike looked up, only to see Su Jinyi apologizing anxiously. The corners of her mouth hooked up, and before she could say anything else, she stopped her: "It''s alright, Miss Su is on time this time, sit down!"


    Su Jinyi looked at the man in front of him, not showing any displeasure on his face. The taut strings in his heart gradually loosened, and he secretly nced at the time.


    After moving away from the chair, Su Jinyi still introduced herself first and exined her previous promise to him, hoping that he would understand.


    Mike naturally understood her, "Don''t worry Miss Su, everyone has urgent matters to attend to, I can understand human emotions." And then he smiled to show his friendliness.


    "Does Mr. Mike want to drink something? I heard that the dessert is also pretty good. Finally, I have the chance to have a taste. " Su Jinyi did not say anything more either. Since he expressed her disagreement, then that was good.


    Then, the two of them ordered the coffee they wanted to drink and the dessert they wanted to eat, and started talking to each other. From the type of coffee to the making of the cake to their understanding of the job, an afternoon passed by very quickly.


    Thank you again for your helpst time, Mr. Mike, I apologize for wasting your entire afternoon, and have a good chat with you. It''s gettingte, so I won''t disturb Mr. Mike any longer.


    When she looked at the time, Su Jinyi could not believe that it was already evening. She did not expect Mr. Mike to be so talkative, his knowledge was so vast, and so unknowingly, so much time had passed.


    At that moment, besides gratitude, she had an additional trace of admiration towards Mr. Mike''s eyes. The smile on her face also showed that the conversation had gone smoothly.


    "Is Miss Su in a rush to go back now? How about I treat him to di


    er?" Mike said with some regret, and then passionately extended an invitation, how could they simply end this meeting?


    Seeing the sincerity in the other party''s eyes, Su Jinyi could not reject, but she still maintained herposure. Thinking about the past few times, she agreed to eat di


    er with him.


    She walked beside Mike: Let''s treat this aspensation for the past few times you promised me! Su Jinyi secretly thought, her hands nervously clenching her fists, but her face still had a bright smile.


    As if seeing through her nervousness, Mike pretended to chat casually on the way to the dining hall, greatly alleviating her mood.


    "Wee!" Mike brought Su Jinyi to a restaurant that didn''t look too strange. Just as she was curious, she saw a group of waiters bowing in unison.


    After Su Jinyi entered, she couldn''t help but exim at the decorations inside. Although it didn''t look very eye-catching on the outside, it was extremely particr on the inside.


    "That''s right, Miss Su." Mike was very satisfied with her surprised expression, thinking that she had never been to this ce before.


    Just as Su Jinyi nodded her head and continued watching, just as she was about to head over, she suddenly saw a person walking towards her and was startled.


    "Gong Yutian?"


    Su Jinyi shouted in surprise and unconsciously slowed her pace. She was extremely suspicious in her heart, why would a person who should have stayed abroad havee to this ce?


    At this time, Gong Yutian, who was standing opposite her also saw her. He did not stop and express his thoughts, he did not stop and revealed a smile to her, and just walked past her.

 Chapter 452

    Seeing that he was not talking to her, she was a little puzzled as she followed Mike to the dining table. But even when the dishes were served, Su Jinyi was still unable to recover from her shock.


    Looking at Su Jinyi who was indifferently looking at the dishes, Mike couldn''t help but ask: "Are the dishes not suitable for your appetite?"


    She shook her head and reluctantly stuffed a mouthful of food into her mouth.


    Seeing her like this, Mike frowned, but did not say anything, and continued to eat. Seeing that she was still in slow motion, he could not help butugh, and felt that Su Jinyi was extremely strange today.


    "Right,st time because you had something to do, you didn''t get together for a meal. Now that you finally have time, I want to ask, what do you usually do?" Mike raised his eyebrows and looked at her with interest.


    Su Jinyi waspletely focused on Gong Yutian at the moment, so she naturally did not have the mood to continue chatting with Mike. "Don''t do anything, it feels like it''s just day after day." She looked unblinkingly at Gong Yutian, who was standing behind Mike.


    Mike smiled to express his understanding and nodded: "I originally thought you were a very busy person, but I didn''t expect that you would also be free everyday."


    Su Jinyi nodded her head indifferently, seeing Gong Yutian sitting upright on the chair, as though he was waiting for someone, even the waiter who went up to ask about it was rejected with a smile, which made her even more curious.


    Mike didn''t notice in the slightest the change in Su Jinyi''s expression, but there was something that had always puzzled him. Putting down his chopsticks, he looked at Su Jinyi with a face full of smiles and asked, "I remember that we haven''t met in a while and I thought you had long since forgotten about what happened previously. Why did you suddenly invite me to di


    er today?"


    Su Jinyi''s gaze continued to wander on Gong Yutian''s body. In regards to the question raised by Mike''s words, his left ear went in and out of his right ear as he indifferently nodded his head.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi was staring at him in a daze, Mike became suspicious, but then he felt that something was amiss. He waved his hand in front of Su Jinyi and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Su Jinyi then returned her gaze back to him, reluctantly forcing out a smile, she shook her head and said: "Nothing."


    Seeing her expression, it did not seem like there was anything special about her, he squinted his eyes, and did not n on doing anything, he nodded his head and said: "You did not answer my question just now."


    Only then did Su Jinyi have her suspicions, and slightly opened her mouth to ask: "What question?"


    When Mike heard her confused inquiry, he had long understood what was going on, but on the surface he did not say it out, he secretly squinted his eyes, the smile on his face became even wider, and he shook his head and said: "It''s nothing, I just wanted to ask why you suddenly invited me out. It''s been so long since I''ve contacted you, but to suddenly ask me out of the blue, I feel a little overwhelmed."


    She smiled lightly and exined, "It''s just that when I suddenly remember, I feel like apologizing to you for your actions earlier. After all, I''m still a bit embarrassed for not letting you go using such an excuse."


    Mikeughed faintly, and did not say anything else, and continued eating, while Su Jinyi was startled for a moment, the fork in her hand also stopped moving slightly.


    She looked over, the tall and bigdy with delicate makeup was smiling at Gong Yutian as though she was discussing about something, and it was actually Sheng Lin.


    He originally thought that it was just a coincidence, but he didn''t expect that Sheng Lin would be sitting opposite to him right now. She seemed to be happily chatting with him, and naturally didn''t notice the stiff expression on Su Jinyi''s face.


    Just what kind of rtionship did Sheng Lin have with Gong Yutian, to actually be able to eat with Gong Yutian.


    Right now, Gong Yutian could only be barely considered half a friend to himself, and Sheng Lin was the person he hated the most. How did the two of them get together?


    "Miss Su." Mike suddenly raised his head and looked at her with a face full of smiles. Actually, he wanted to rmend the dishes in front of him to her to taste, but he saw that she was looking at him with a nd expression, and frowned slightly. He couldn''t help but follow her gaze as she turned to look at the table not far away, where Sheng Lin wasughing and chatting with the man with her back to him.


    However, that expression onlysted a moment, and in the next second it calmed down slightly. When he turned around again, he saw that Su Jinyi''s eyes were still fixated on them, and he frowned slightly.


    However, he did not know what Sheng Lin''s intentions were. Frowning slightly, he only thought that Sheng Lin wanted to destroy his ns. Lowering his head, a trace of ruthlessness shed past her eyes.


    The chance that he had seized with great difficulty was naturally not something that he could run away just because of Sheng Lin.


    "Miss Su?" Mike carefully asked. From the moment he saw that man, Su Jinyi had been absent-minded, all the way until the moment he saw where Sheng Lin hade from, he had ced his entire heart and soul into them. This made Mike suddenly have a bad premonition.


    Seeing that he was unable to focus all of his attention on them no matter what methods he used, Mike squinted his eyes slightly. Naturally, he felt a sense of danger, and coughed lightly.


    "Miss Su, what are you looking at?" Mike looked at Su Jinyi in front of her. She had long known about the matter that she was currently interested in, and upon hearing the question that came from Mike, she hurriedly came back to her senses. She looked at him and shook her head slightly.


    "I''m fine." After she finished answering, her gazended on Gong Yutian once again, which made him extremely unhappy, and at the same time, he felt that it was Sheng Lin who had destroyed her good fortune. The instant he lowered his head, his eyes sunk slightly, and a look of patience was seen on his face.


    Su Jinyi felt that intense gaze, and once again raised her head to look straight into Mike''s eyes, and blinked: "What''s wrong?"


    "What do you think of this store?" However, Mike did not want to bring up any other topic and could only bring her attention back to him, so he could only nonchntly chat. Looking at the delicacies in front of him, he immediately lost all interest.


    Su Jinyi indifferently looked at the dishes in front of him and listened to the melodious tune yed in the shop to soothe her fatigue. She nodded: "Not bad, not bad."


    Mike took the chance to inquire before she left his sight: "If you like it, you cane here often next time." Su Jinyi nodded her head to show that she understood.


    After that, the two of them went into silence, and Mike continued to eat the food that was a little cold.


    "Miss Su, try this." Mike pointed to the dishes in front of him as if he had dug out a treasure. His eyes flickered and he pointed to the dishes in front of him.


    Su Jinyi was slightly doubtful. After merely tasting a mouthful, she faintly nodded her head and gave her praise: "Not bad."

 Chapter 453

    Su Jinyi and Mike chatted nonchntly as their question and answer session continued. Su Jinyi patiently answered as well, even though her attention was not on Mike''s topic at all. Her gaze was always on Sheng Lin.


    "Miss Su, what are you looking at?" Mike''s voice was light and gentle, following Su Jinyi''s line of sight, she realised that her gaze was fixated on Sheng Lin.


    Being asked by Mike, Su Jinyi''s attention was instantly pulled away from Sheng Lin as he looked at him with an embarrassed expression.


    He himself was aware that other people''s words were spoken, but it was impolite for him to look elsewhere. Furthermore, Mike was a foreigner, so he smiled awkwardly: "Sorry, I just saw a friend."


    Mike shrugged his shoulders, looking like he did not care at all, his mouth hung with a polite smile, "It''s fine, I realized that you have been distracted, I just wanted to pull your attention back."


    "Mr. Mike, in order to express my apologies, I will punish myself with a cup of wine." In order to express her apologies, Su Jinyi elegantly picked up the red wine cup and gulped down a mouthful of it.


    After that, Su Jinyi kept her attention focused on the topic of Mike, and Mike also told her about what happened when he first arrived in the An City.


    Sheng Lin who was on the table put down her bag, got up and went to the bathroom, and her eyes coincidentally met Su Jinyi who was sitting on Su Jinyi''s table.


    Sheng Lin''s heart started to tremble uncontrobly. She did not expect that she would bump into someone she did not want to meet just because they had eaten a meal.


    Her body stiffened in ce for a moment, and she didn''t even slow down her gaze. She didn''t think that Mike would also appear here, so nervous that she unconsciously dug her nails into her palms.


    Mike nced at Sheng Lin coldly, then pretended to be as normal and returned to continue the conversation with Su Jinyi.


    Sheng Lin could see that Mike had seen her! However, he didn''t greet her. It seemed like he didn''t want to talk to her on purpose. If that was the case, then he wouldn''t be able to take the initiative to run into her.


    Gong Yutian saw that Sheng Lin had been standing there in a daze, and curiously followed her gaze to look at Su Jinyi''s table. She saw that Su Jinyi and Mike were chatting extremely happily, as if she understood something.


    His lips curled up a little as he pretended that he did not know anything, and asked: "Miss Sheng? Didn''t you want to go to the bathroom? "What''s wrong?"


    Sheng Lin suddenly regained her senses, in order to cover the panic in her eyes, she awkwardly raised her hand to stroke her hair, andughed: "Oh, it''s nothing, I''ll go right now."


    With that, she turned and left with quick steps.


    Not long after she left, Gong Yutian looked at Su Jinyi''s table for a long time with an interesting smile on his face, as if he had discovered something interesting. He took out his phone and recorded this scene, then sent it to He Ruiting, who was recorded in the contact list.


    It could only be said that He C Ting received the news extremely quickly.


    In the next second, Su Jinyi''s phone rang. She opened it and saw that it was He C Ting''s.


    Gradually feel In one''s heart


    He was puzzled. Wasn''t He C Ting supposed to be busy at this time? How could he call her when he was free?


    Su Jinyi picked up the phone with suspicion, and with a cautious tone, she asked softly: "C Ting, what''s wrong?"


    "Where are you now?" The man''s maic voice came through the phone receiver and into her ear.


    On the other side of the phone, He Xiao Ting didn''t sound like he was in the mood at all. It was as though he was greeting someone who had nothing better to do.


    "Eat your food." Su Jinyi replied very naturally.


    "With whom?" He Xiao Ting suddenly asked in detail, with a questioning tone, which caught Su Jinyi off guard.


    He couldn''t possibly know that she was having di


    er with another man, could he? However, He C Ting would definitely be angry again if he found out about this.


    Just as Su Jinyi was about to get away with it, He C Ting had already lost his patience.


    "Su Jinyi! I''m asking you a question! " The man on the phone growled impatiently.


    He C Ting couldn''t get over it. The photo that Gong Yutian had just sent him, Su Jinyi was actually sitting and eating with an unfamiliar man. From the photo, it was clear that the two of them were having fun?


    He C Ting didn''t know why, but he was so angry when he saw Su Jinyi eating with another man. A ball of fire burned in her heart, and he wished he could rush to Su Jinyi''s side in the next second.


    Su Jinyi did not want to lie, so she told He Xiao Ting everything that had happened, and told him the locations.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jinyi rubbed her temples, which faintly hurt, and a bad premonition arose within him.


    She felt that it wasn''t a good thing to let He Xiao Ting know that she was eating with an unfamiliar man.


    Mike saw that Su Jinyi''s expression was constantly changing, and she was also constantly warming her temples. It was as if she felt that she had met with trouble.


    "What''s wrong? Is it because I''m not feeling well? " Mike asked gently and carefully.


    "Yeah, my head hurts a little."


    Mike''s mouth curved up, he suddenly stood up, moving his entire body towards Su Jinyi, and extended his hand out to remove the hand pressing on her temple.


    Su Jinyi subconsciously dodged quickly. Facing Mike''s sudden movement, she seemed to be a little flustered. Mike, what are you doing? "


    Mike did not listen to Su Jinyi, her movements still remained the same. This time, she dared to extend a finger and pressed onto her temple.


    "Although I grew up in a foreign country, I have been in the An City for many years already, so I know a little of old culinary arts."


    His hands were very long, so even if there was a table between them, Mike could still easily touch Su Jinyi.


    A few seconds after Mike touched her, Su Jinyi still reached out and pushed him away. In that few seconds,, who was not far away from him, still caught hold of him.


    Of course, Gong Yutian would not let this go, he quickly captured the scene and was chased away.


    The message was sent over.


    Mike did not try to force it any further, and obediently returned to his seat, "Sorry, I was a bit rude earlier." In order to express his apology, Mike also took a sip of the red wine from his goblet.


    Mike''s gentlemanly attitude always made him a


    oyed, "It''s fine." Su Jinyi did not mind it too much as she continued to eat her own di


    er.


    Just as she was touching the chopsticks, Su Jinyi''s phone rang again. She took a nce and sure enough, it was She C Ting''s phone.


    She picked up the phone, but before she could say anything, the man on the other side bellowed, "Su Jinyi, stay away from that man, if not I wille and take her hands off him!"


    Sitting in the office, he felt like his lungs were about to explode from the anger, when did Su Jinyi actually dare to carry him and do such a thing!

 Chapter 454

    After He Ruiting hung up the phone, without saying a word, he immediately hung up. He got up from his office chair and walked over to the fat clothes rack and used one of his hands to grab his jacket and put it on.


    As he walked past the staff members, they all made way for him. Subconsciously, he lowered his head and said in unison, "Hello, CEO."


    However, He Ruiting didn''t have the leisure to greet them one by one. His own woman was currently eating with another man, so how could he care about anything else? He took the elevator to the first floor, with thepany''s main entrance in his eyes.


    Just as He Ruiting was about to head over, Su Jinyi heard the busy sounding from the phone in her hand, and subconsciously frowned, as he did not understand what was going on.


    "Is there something you need to leave for?" Mike looked at Su Jinyi with a smile, his eyes carrying warmth, his entire body emitting a warm temperament, as though he was an elegant gentleman who had just walked out of a book.


    If it wasn''t for his bloodline being too strong, even if he had the face of a citizen, he would still be popr in the country.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that my friend is worried about me. Let''s continue eating." Su Jinyi regained her senses, chuckled, and waved her hand, returning the phone to the table.


    The already dimmed screen never lit up again. When Mike was talking to Su Jinyi, his eyes would asionally nce towards her phone, and when he saw that there were no more calls, he felt at ease.


    "I don''t know if the food here suits your taste, but I''m from abroad, so I don''t know what''s so good about this ce. How about we take a walk together next time if there''s a chance?" He leaned back slightly and found afortable position.


    Su Jinyi only smiled, she did not reply.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t agree, but rather that she didn''t know why he was only helping her with a small favor and had to invite her to di


    er time and time again.


    But now, not only did they meet, they even had a meal. Logically speaking, the rtionship between the two of them should have been broken off just like that, but not only did he not have that intention, he even wanted to improve his rtionship with him.


    This made Su Jinyi, who was not on guard, start to be on guard.


    "I wonder why you are here, Mike. Are you here for a vacation?" She changed the topic and looked at him curiously. Only she knew what she was really thinking.


    Mike did not expect Su Jinyi to suddenly ask this, and was stu


    ed, why did shee here, it was obviously for He Yiyi.


    However, He Yiyi had already died a long time ago, and was now separated by Yin and Yang. If she wanted to see her again, she could only look at the photo to resolve her pain.


    Not only did he know that He Yiyi did not die a normal death, he even knew that it was a trap set up by someone. How could he, who was deeply in love, not go and take revenge for her?


    However, he would not tell Su Jinyi about her thoughts, only seeing a smile on Mike''s face. Laughing lightly, she said, "I had long been interested in your city, it''s just that I didn''t have the time toe before, and now that I finally have the time, I want to personally experience it. But after staying for a few days, I have the urge to stay, so I have been considering whether or not I want to stay."


    Mike said those words in an watertight ma


    er, causing Su Jinyi to not be able to find anything wrong within them.


    That was what she thought when he said it.


    "This ce is pretty good, but I''m afraid you won''t get used to the food here." Su Jinyi pondered for a moment, and finally said the most important thing.


    If a person wasn''t used to eating food from a certain ce, then the other person would greatly reduce the amount of food here. Therefore, every person who was not from a local city would travel for a period of time in other ces to see where the most suitable ce for them was.


    "Hmm, you''re right. But look, don''t you think my food is pretty good too?"


    Mike chuckled and intentionally put the food on the te back into his mouth. He squinted his eyes to let Su Jinyi see that he was eating very well.


    She only smiled and did not say anything else. Since the other party thought that it was not bad, there was no need for her to say anything more.


    Just as the atmosphere in the restaurant was getting better, a tall man suddenly walked in. He looked around the restaurant and stopped when he saw a certain direction. He quickly walked over.


    When Su Jinyi raised her head, she saw that she was already standing in front of him. He Ruiting''s face was terrifyingly ck, yet she did not say a word.


    Mike had long since noticed his presence and looked at her with a smile on his face. He politely asked: "Who is this?"


    Actually, he knew about He Ruiting''s existence, so how could he not know? When he saw He Yiyi''s brother with his own eyes, even he, a man, could not help but be shocked. However, now was not the time to prove his identity.


    He Ruiting allowed Su Jinyi to sit inside, and immediately sat outside, looking at Mike coldly, his entire body releasing a furious Qi.


    He came here worn and worn, not because he wanted to see what this man and his woman had inmon. To give them a good face was the stupidest thought.


    "Hello, my name is Mike." Seeing that He Ruiting did not say anything, he reached out his hands and greeted him amicably, but He Ruiting did not seem to want to give him a way out. His hands were crossed in front of his chest, and he did not seem to want to shake hands at all.


    Seeing that, Su Jinyi stealthily pulled at his clothes, and nced at the person opposite him. Mike just so happened to meet her gaze.


    "My apologies, but this person here has a bad temper. Please forgive him." Su Jinyi helped him walk down the stairs, but the people beside her didn''t seem to give her any face at all.


    When He Ruiting saw the two of them interacting, his anger grew even stronger. He said coldly: "I am Su Jinyi''s husband, why did you date my wife?"


    He unrestrainedly proimed his sovereignty, but after Mike heard this, he onlyughed and said: "Maybe Sir has misunderstood, there is nothing going on between Miss Su and I, this meal is just to express that I am acquainted with Miss Su, it is my honor."


    He Ruiting snorted, a cold smile rising at the corner of his mouth, who doesn''t know how to speak superfluous words, if they are interested in his woman, just say it straight out, does he really think he can''t see through it?


    "I think you guys have eaten enough. It''s not early, so I''ll bring my wife back to rest."

 Chapter 455

    Once he finished, He Ruiting was about to bring Su Jinyi and stand up. Mike smiled as he looked at the empty space in front of him, but he did not make a sound to stop them.


    Just as the two were about to leave the capital, they unintentionally bumped into Sheng Lin who just came back from the washroom. He stopped and looked at Sheng Lin, whose head was lowered as she tidied up her clothes.


    When Su Jinyi saw that he had stopped, she also saw that Sheng Lin had also stopped, but she didn''t know what he meant by that.


    Sheng Lin waspletely unaware of their movements, when she raised her head, she saw the cold expression on He Ruiting''s face, and her entire body stiffened, but she did not dare move.


    "Ting, Brother Ting." She smiled u


    aturally and waved his hand to greet him.


    Sheng Lin was originally wondering why He Ruiting was here, but when she saw Su Jinyi who was standing beside him, she immediately understood what was going on.


    When she went to the washroom, because all of her attention was on Mike, she did not think about anything else.


    But now that she had recovered, who could Mike ask for? Of course it was Su Jinyi.


    "Sheng Lin, I''ve heard your story already. I think we should find some time to discuss it properly."


    He Ruitingughed coldly. Although his voice was not loud, to Sheng Lin, it was as if he had entered a cer.


    She secretly nced at Su Jinyi, and saw that she was only looking at her with a smile on her face.


    Sheng Lin knew that her n had already seeded. The thing He Ruiting wanted to talk about with him must be the things within her own stomach.


    She subconsciously ced her hand on her abdomen, and Sheng Lin''s actions just so happened to cause He Ruiting to look in the direction she was holding onto.


    His eyes turned darker, as if he wanted to pierce through her stomach.


    "Wait for my call." He Ruiting only said that one sentence to her before taking a step forward, leaving with Su Jinyi.


    When she passed by Sheng Lin, even her heart started to be nervous. Fortunately, it was only passing by, and nothing else happened.


    She held her breath for a long time before she finally let out a long sigh of relief, and her face gradually turned rosy.


    Sheng Lin once again shifted her gaze back to Gong Yutian. Seeing that he was only smiling at her with no other expression, she couldn''t help but feel a bit more at heart.


    She straightened up and walked back.


    "Sorry for the dy." She pretended to be elegant and even smiled as she picked up the drink on the table that she had ordered not long ago and began to drink it.


    "It''s fine, but Miss Sheng seems to recognize the two of you." Gong Yutian squinted his eyes, a glint shed past them, but in the next second, he recovered from his state of being a gentleman.


    Sheng Lin''s hands paused for a moment as panic filled her eyes. She observed the expression of Gong Yutian who was sitting opposite of her, but didn''t discover anything wrong with him.


    "Not very familiar, just familiar."


    Her words caused the smile on Gong Yutian''s face to grow even wider, but she, who did not know why, actually felt an inexplicable sense of fear in her heart.


    "Really? Then, let''s contact the Miss Su next time. I still have some matters to attend to right now." Gong Yutian immediately stood up, without waiting for her to reply, he walked out, and without waiting for his to say anything, he went to the front desk to check out, and then disappeared without turning back.


    Sheng Lin sat there in a daze as if she didn''t understand how Yun Che could ignore his appearance and leave just like that.


    However, that person did not speak first. Instead, he waited for Sheng Lin toe back to his senses, and when he saw that Mike was sitting opposite to him with a faint smile on his face, he could not help but repeat those words.


    "The results are quite good, shouldn''t I praise you a bit?" She didn''t know whether he was praising her or saying the opposite, so she didn''t answer and only looked at him with a smile.


    He saw that Sheng Lin had be smarter, he snorted, and his gentle face gradually became colder and colder.


    "You really don''t know how to be a good boy. It''s only been a short while, and you''ve already hooked up with another one."


    This time, Sheng Linpletely understood the meaning behind his words, but it was not the time for her to reply, and the smile on her face could not stay any longer, but it was still there silently.


    Seeing that, Mike smiled and nodded, then ced his gaze on her stomach: "Are you pregnant? With which man. " He took a cigarette out of his pocket and slowly smoked, blowing the smoke across the table.


    Sheng Lin subconsciously covered her mouth and nose, and fa


    ed herself with his other hand, but she still inhaled a lot of it.


    "Just what do you want?" She pursed her lips, anger gradually appearing in her eyes. She didn''t expect him to use such a despicable method to force her to speak.


    "Finally willing to speak? I don''t want to do anything. I just want to know when it is. "


    Mike squinted his eyes and lowered his head slightly as he looked at her lower abdomen with an unreadable expression, as if he was thinking about something.


    Seeing that, Sheng Lin''s heart jumped, and subconsciously used her hand to cover her stomach, "This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, right? I promised to help you do something, as for my personal matters, it has nothing to do with you anymore."


    "Mn, it''s unrted. Then, use that child of some unknown person to firmly trap He Ruiting within your stomach. Otherwise, I don''t think there''s a need for it to stay in this world."


    He sneered, extinguished the half-smoked cigarette, then stood up and left the restaurant.


    Her heart was still trembling when there was only Sheng Lin left but fortunately, she had protected the child in her womb and would not stop her ns.


    After Sheng Lin''s heart finally calmed down, she slowly stood up and left the restaurant.


    As for Su Jinyi, who had been brought away by He Ruiting, she was currently speeding up to keep up with''s footsteps, "Can you walk slower, I can''t keep up!"


    She gasped for breath as she spoke, but the person in front seemed to not hear anything, and her footsteps became even faster. Su Jinyi did not keep up, and staggered a little, falling forward, just as she was about to fall to the ground, she suddenly threw herself into a firm embrace.


    Su Jinyi knew it was He Ruiting, and wanted to struggle free from his embrace angrily but he was so hard that she couldn''t move.


    "Just throw me to death! No one''s going to make you angry, right? He Ruiting, I never thought that you would be such a petty person! "


    She was indeed a little angry. No matter what, she refused to listen to his exnation and was still sulking about it alone. It was really a mystery what was going on inside his head!

 Chapter 456

    Su Jinyi''s sudden outburst of power allowed He Ruiting to calm down a little, but being called narrow-minded, He Ruiting also felt sullen.


    "I''m petty, Su Jinyi, don''t you want to see what you''re doing first? I''m telling you, I just don''t want you to have any contact with anyone, especially men! "


    He Ruiting who was provoked, immediately let go of Su Jinyi, and for the first time, disregarded his image, and directly shouted from the street.


    The sudden increase in points easily attracted the attention of the surrounding people, but He Ruiting did not care about it at all, his gaze still locking onto Su Jinyi.


    Although his voice sounded fierce, Su Jinyi could clearly feel that when He Ruiting released him, there was an additionalyer of caution.


    Feeling the other party''s concern, the anger that was just rising in Su Jinyi gradually dissipated. Having heard the reason of his jealousy from He Ruiting, the corner of his mouth curled up unconsciously.


    It was rare to see He Ruiting getting jealous, so Su Jinyi cast her gaze on him with interest. The light in her eyes that could see through everything made He Ruiting feel very ufortable.


    "Alright, I''m not saying anymore, Mike and I will just have a simple meal, there''s nothing else."


    Su Jinyi stopped after seeing this, and stared at He Ruiting for a while. Before he expressed her resistance, she immediately exined the rtionship between him and Mike.


    Hearing Su Jinyi personally say that she wasn''t familiar with Mike, He Ruiting heaved a sigh of relief all over, the pressure just now was immediately lifted.


    It was easy to see such an obvious change, but it just so happened that He Ruiting was extremely stubborn, and was still unwilling to let go of Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi could immediately tell that He Ruiting was acting arrogant. Even though she knew that cared about him when he was jealous, she still wanted to anger him once.


    "Actually, you''re not wrong either. After all, no one wants their man to be a vat of jealousy. So, if therees a day, I might really have some sort of rtionship with Mike. "


    As if she felt that it was not enough, after she finished speaking, Su Jinyi put her hands behind her back, looking bashful and expectant.


    He Ruiting was indeed fooled, hearing Su Jinyi''s words, the calm eyes shone with a sharp light that shot straight at Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi who was suddenly stared at in this ma


    er felt a little ufortable at the bottom of her heart. Her mind had unconsciously thought about what she had said just now, and only continued to straighten her back after realizing that there were no mistakes.


    The two of them looked at each other and continued to argue. Su Jinyi did not want He Ruiting to continue to be jealous and did not give in.


    "Ugh ??" "What are you doing ??"


    Lightly raising his head, Su Jinyi''s eyes, which were filled with fighting spirit, collided with He Ruiting''s gaze. Su Jinyi, who purely wanted to confront He Ruiting, suddenly felt a huge shadow fall across his eyes. The sensation of being touched by his lips made Su Jinyi slightly open his eyes, and what shed before him was disbelief.


    After the initial shock, Su Jinyi wanted to struggle, but she was stopped by He Ruiting.


    After being surrounded by the familiar aura, Su Jinyi quickly immersed herself in He Ruiting''s kisses. The hands that were originally in front of her chest, which were originally resisting, unknowingly wrapped around the back of his neck and the two tightly hugged and kissed.


    After a long kiss, Su Jinyi''s legs softened and she almost couldn''t stand anymore. Fortunately, she was stopped by He Ruiting just in time, and the sound of herughter that had be low and deep due to deliberate suppression rang beside Su Jinyi''s ears.


    Suddenly, he realized that he was on the streets. Su Jinyi''s face was flushed red and she asked in a low voice, "Are you crazy?


    Su Jinyi''s words sounded like a scolding but also aint, but her expression was bashful. It reflected in He Ruiting''s eyes, and she felt that her heart was filled with tenderness.


    He Ruiting who had sessfully stole the incense could not care so much, he only felt rxed and at ease, even after hearing Su Jinyi''s usation, he could only smile slightly, with a smug look in his eyes.


    "Then you''ll do it again, won''t you?"


    , who was not threatened, retorted back, and thest syble was actually somewhat bewitching because of the thick voice.


    Su Jinyi, who was almost enchanted, refused to cooperate and arrogantly expressed that it was impossible. Her body slowly pressed down, and just as she was about to kiss her, Su Jinyi was unable to dodge in time, and could only nod her head.


    He Ruiting was very satisfied with Su Jinyi''s performance. He extended his hand and directly pulled her into his embrace and whispered into her ear. In an instant, they had be deep lovers, and the smile on her lips became wider and wider.


    "I''ll go back first. Have a good rest."


    After he had soothed up the sweetness, He Ruiting resigned himself to fate and brought Su Jinyi back to Xiao Qiu''s house. He reluctantly said his goodbyes, allowing Xiao Qiu, who was in her sight, to call him a masochist.


    In He Ruiting''s vi, He Ruiting had just finished showering and impatiently opened his phone. He thought he would receive a message from Su Jinyi, but the screen of his phone had always been ck.


    He Ruiting who was bored could only hold his phone in his hand and casually y around with it. The picture that Gong Yutian sent suddenly shed through his mind, and he immediately opened it to look.


    The picture was simple, only with Gong Yutian alone, but He Ruiting felt that his back was extremely familiar, and after pondering for a long time, he suddenly realised that he was at a restaurant.


    "Could it be that he''s been here all this time ??"


    Looking at the erged picture on the phone, He Ruiting sank into deep thought. His eyes focused on Gong Yutian''s bright smiling face, and couldn''t help but think about Gong Yutian''s goal.


    After thinking about it, He Ruiting still decided to send a message to Su Jinyi. After all, she was the one who really went in, and it would be better than guessing blindly by himself.


    "Gong Yutian, I''ve seen him before. He should be with Sheng Lin at that time. What''s wrong, what''s the matter? "


    Su Jinyi, who was just about to rest, happened to see He Ruiting''s message. When the three words "Gong Yutian" first appeared, Su Jinyi thought that she had seen wrongly, and did not understand the reason why He Ruiting had mentioned it at all.


    When Gong Yutian and Sheng Lin''s namesbined together, He Ruiting subconsciously had a bad premonition, but he couldn''t quite tell what it was.


    He Ruiting carefully analyzed the information Su Jinyi provided, but he could not think of anything. Hearing Su Jinyi say that the two were happily chatting with each other, he subconsciously raised his guard.


    Su Jinyi, who had been waiting for news for a long time, was a little worried. She received the news one by one, but He Ruiting did not want her to think too much into it.


    Su Jinyi, who found it hard to fool her, didn''t believe it. He Ruiting had no choice but to tell her everything. Not wanting to make Su Jinyi too worried, He Ruiting couldn''t help butfort him with a message.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out."


    The moment Sheng Lin''s name appeared, He Ruiting instinctively frowned. Sensing Su Jinyi''s somewhat irritable mood, he subconsciouslyforted him.


    After talking with Su Jinyi, He Ruiting organized his thoughts and called Gong Yutian without hesitation.

 Chapter 457

    Gong Yutian was sitting on the rocking chair, with his eyes closed. He did not expect that not long after, an ear-piercing ringtone would spread across the entire room.


    Gong Yutian frowned slightly in displeasure. He held the red wine and shook it a few times, and after taking a few sips, he thought that the noisy sounds would disappear just like that.


    He sighed helplessly, got up from the rocking chair, and put the ss of wine on the table by the side. Then, he walked towards the phone that was ringing non-stop.


    "Hey, Mr. Hoh, are you enjoying tonight''s gift?" Seeing that it was He Ruiting who had called, Gong Yutian did not feel that anything was amiss. A faintly discernible smile could be seen on his face as he leisurely walked around the room.


    Hearing his words, He Ruiting unconsciously furrowed his brows. He lowered his voice and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here? Mr. Hoh''s words are really interesting, could it be that this An City must have a reason in order to appear? "


    Gong Yutian felt that the phonograph was rather noisy, he walked forward and lifted the needle, and in an instant, the sound in the room disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only the creaking sound of him walking on the floor.


    Actually, in the few days after He Ruiting and Su Jinyi had returned to their country, after he had be the big brother of that city overseas, without the two of them apanying him, he suddenly felt that his life had be somewhat boring.


    So, he sent people to investigate the city they were in. However, he was not only there for the two of them. He was also more curious about what would happen if he were to enter another unfamiliar city.


    The moment he thought about the unknown novelty, Gong Yutian immediately rushed over to An City. He did not immediately notify the two of them, but instead started to stroll around the huge city alone.


    It wasn''t until he realized that he was tired from strolling in the afternoon that he remembered that he still didn''t have a ce to stay. Gong Yutian then found a random agency and offered him the highest price to buy the most suitable house.


    This was the reason why he appeared in An City. It was just that He Ruiting did not know what he was thinking.


    "Gong Yutian, although we haven''t known each other for long, I know your personality. Without some sort of goal, you wouldn''te to a certain city." He Ruiting squinted his eyes, not giving him the slightest bit of face, and directly exposed his words.


    But even so, Gong Yutian did not show the slightest bit of panic. He who was tired from walking around the room directlyid on the bed, and let out a long andfortable sigh.


    "I really did not expect Mr. Hoh to be so concerned about my affairs. However, I do have something I am curious about. Excuse me, after seeing that photo, did you and Miss Su have a huge argument?"


    As he spoke, he brought the topic back to He Ruiting, andughed along with it.


    Gong Yutian liked to see scenes where people turned against each other and became enemies. To him, this was the best drama.


    The hand He Ruiting was holding his phone with, could not help but tighten it a little. His bottom line was slowly being challenged, in the An City, there had really never been anyone who dared to treat him like this.


    "Oh, maybe the Mr. Hoh asked for face and wasn''t willing to tell us the truth. It doesn''t matter, we are all men, how could weugh at you because of such a small matter." Gong Yutianid on the bed, crossed his legs, and leisurely swung them around. Halfway through his words, he seemed to remember something, and continued: "I forgot to say, if Mr. Hoh doesn''t want me, please notify me in advance, I can bring Miss Su back."


    He Ruiting felt the veins on his forehead start to bulge, his teeth grinded against the surface, producing a slight creaking sound.


    What he couldn''t tolerate the most was that others would use his woman to make fun of him, especially a man like Gong Yutian.


    "Heh, then I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you. Even if Jin Yi were to truly separate from me, she wouldn''t like a man as fickle as you. It''s hard to protect one day. If you''re unhappy, then you''ll make peoplepletely disappear from this world."


    Since Gong Yutian was no longer being courteous, there was no need for him to give the other party a way out!


    His words did not enrage the other party, but instead made himugh. From his muffledughter to his presumptuousughter, it made He Ruiting, who was listening on the other side, frown even more.


    "Mr. Hoh truly understands me. It is said that it is difficult to find any news, so it seems that I have lived this life of mine for no reason at all."


    He Ruiting was not in the mood to joke around with him. Seeing that he had not even gotten to the main topic of the conversation for a long time, his face couldn''t help but darken as he said unhappily: "Gong Yutian, I''ll ask you onest time.


    "I don''t want to do anything. If I have to say something, I just want to have some fun." He yed with his nails. Seeing that the other party was relentlessly pursuing him, he had no choice but to find a simr reason.


    But in He Ruiting''s opinion, that was simply perfunctory.


    However, he did not want to waste any more of his precious time with Gong Yutian. He was silent for a moment, and then, he warned faintly, "Don''t even think of touching a single hair on Su Jinyi''s head. This is the An City, my power, and one that was even stronger than when you were overseas."


    He Ruiting''s words did not cause Gong Yutian to be nervous, rather, it made him even more rxed.


    "Don''t worry, I promised you that I wouldn''t do something like that again. However, if Miss Su was willing, I had no other choice." No matter where or when, as long as Gong Yutian was in a mood, he could joke around at will.


    But He Ruiting did not have that thought, seeing that he had made the promise and that he was currently in An City, the matter of the two working together should start immediately.


    "Let''s meet tomorrow and talk about cooperation."


    Gong Yutian didn''t have a diligent heart like He Ruiting. When was he in a good mood, and when would something serious happen?


    "Fine, but if it''s the time and ce, then I''ll decide it after I wake up tomorrow. If I can''t wake up, then I''ll change the day."


    He thought about the toy he had met today, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up. It would be a waste to throw away such a fun thing after having fun.


    It was just that he did not tell this matter to He Ruiting. Gong Yutian thought that this was his personal matter and the two of them were not done for him, so he naturally would not say these things.


    "Where are you right now? I''ll personallye and find you tomorrow." He Ruiting saw that he wanted to push the matter away, so of course He Ruiting would not give him the chance to do so, and directly went to the bottom of the matter.

 Chapter 458

    "Oh, but I don''t want to tell you what to do. Let''s do it this way. I''ll wait until I wake up. I wish you a good dream." Gong Yutian frowned, troubled, as if he was making a difficult decision. He had thought that he would sessfully get the address, but he didn''t expect to make a turn, catching him off guard.


    Before he could speak, he heard a busy toneing from his phone. He Ruiting took a deep breath and suppressed his anger, telling him not to be angry because of such a person.


    He switched on his cell phone again. Seeing that it was alreadyte, he recalled that he still had work to do tomorrow and could not help but sigh.


    He Ruiting turned his body over in the bed, and subconsciously wanted to hug Su Jinyi, but discovered that the space beside him waspletely empty. His eyes couldn''t help but look down in disappointment, as he felt a little regretful that she had agreed to let Su Jinyi stay at Xiao Qiu''s home for a few days.


    Right now, he was alone in his empty room, so he felt a little lonely.


    He originally wanted to take out his phone to call her, but he ended up hanging up midway. He couldn''t disturb her sleep now. If he didn''t rest well, it would be bad for his health as well.


    "Go to sleep." He Ruiting muttered to himself, and slowly closed his eyes. Following the tranquility of the night, his entire person seemed to have be one with the darkness, as a calm yet long voice appeared in the air.


    The next morning, He Ruiting was woken up by the phone. He frowned slightly, impatiently grabbed his phone, and opened his eyes a crack. Seeing that it was Duan Yunxuan, he clicked his tongue, and then picked up the call.


    "What''s the matter so early?" His voice seemed to not have awoken yet, as his low and deep voice entered into the phone, causing the excited Duan Yunxuan to not have the slightest sense of it.


    "Let me tell you, now that Lan Ling has settled the matter with the report, we don''t need to be afraid of anything else Fang Yuesheng can do!"


    Originally, Duan Yunxuan was also asleep and was also woken up by the phone, but after hearing the good news from Lan Ling, he suddenly woke up and immediately told the good news to He Ruiting.


    "Really? Let''s celebrate tonight. The restaurant is yours." Although He Ruiting was not as excited as Duan Yunxuan, the smile on his face was the best proof. Once he settled one matter, he would feel a lot more rxed.


    "Alright, then do I still have to work today? I want to apany Xiao Qiu."


    It was not that he wanted to bezy, it was just that not long after he had be father, he had to run around for He Ruiting. It was difficult even to see a child for himself, let alone apany him.


    "Yes, that''s fine. Just contact me one hour earlier tonight."


    He Ruiting was not an unreasonable person. The two of them had known each other for such a long time, so they knew why he was taking the leave, and agreed to his request without even thinking.


    After the two of them conversed for a bit more, they ended the call. He Ruiting who was lying on the bed closed his eyes again, but did not fall asleep yet.


    After lying down for a few minutes, he immediately sat up from the bed. Duan Yunxuan could rest, but as the CEO of the He''s, unless he was forced to, he would not be able to.


    This was probably what happened to the people who stood at the top. The more responsibility they had, the more responsibility they had.


    He took a shower in the morning to make himself more awake. Today was a much more leisurely day, and he no longer had to tie himself to his shirt.


    After having two casual breakfasts, he drove to thepany. Since he arrived a littlete, he entered with the other employees.


    They were all watching He Ruiting''s majestic figure. Some of them were daydreaming about bing rich wife one day, and some were jealous of him. When would they be able to reach He Ruiting''s position?


    Everyone had their own thoughts, but the only thing they had inmon was climbing upwards.


    When he entered his own office, he was the first to arrive at Zhou Xin''s office area. He Ruiting didn''t knock at all as he directly opened the door and entered, just in time to see Zhou Xin, who was still not too awake, yawning.


    "CEO, you''re here."


    Seeing He Ruiting''s appearance, Zhou Xin''s gaping mouth immediately closed, and then he stood up from his seat and poured some tea for him.


    "Yeah, I came for a reason." He unceremoniously received the hot tea from Zhou Xin. Seeing that it was still hot, he slowly put it down.


    "President, please speak." He sat opposite of He Ruiting, and looked at him with a serious expression, as if he was earnestly listening to every word he said.


    "You also know that the current Finance Manager is Lan Ling, but because of her special identity, she doesn''t need toe to work everyday. That empty room should be changed into a resting room, and thatputer is installed in my office."


    He Ruiting thought for a while. When he came here today, he discovered that the employees did not have a lot of energy. He started to wonder if it was because he could not get a good rest.


    He was prepared to give it a try and see if it was really as he had expected.


    "Okay, CEO, wait till I find some workers."


    Although Zhou Xin did not know what was on his mind, but if his superior said so, then it was whatever he said. If they could guess what his superior was thinking, then they would not be sitting in this seat.


    Seeing that he had finished giving orders, He Ruiting immediately stood up and left. He didn''t even think about drinking the tea that was still hanging on the air.


    After Zhou Xin sent him off, he prepared without stopping, afraid that he would be severely reprimanded after a minute.


    After returning to his office, seeing that the documents for today had not been delivered, he thought back to what Sheng Lin had said that night. His eyes sunk, and seeing that it was about time, he called Sheng Lin.


    Because of her pregnancy, Sheng Lin had be more and more addicted to sleep, and could even sleep for a dozen or so hours straight without any problems. Only, it wasn''t just because she loved to sleep, she had also be very capable of eating now.


    However, she was afraid that if she ate too much, she would lose her figure, so she usually used fruits to satisfy her hunger.


    "Who is it? Don''t you know that I''m sleeping this early in the morning? Do you have a good eyesight?" Sheng Lin was sleeping soundly, and as she was dreaming, the phone suddenly rang,pletely breaking her dream.


    She, who had not woken up yet, did not even look at who was calling. She pressed the answer button and her face was filled with curses.


    He Ruiting had originally wanted to use a polite way of speaking to her, but seeing that she didn''t seem to give him any face at all, his expression couldn''t help but be somewhat unsightly.


    "It''s me, He Ruiting." He said his name in a low voice. He wanted to see how the other party would perform after hearing his words.


    Sheng Lin was initially unconscious, and just as sshe was about to hang up, he heard He Ruiting''s words. Her eyes suddenly opened, and the words that she was about to say started to stutter.


    "Ting, Brother Ting, why are you thinking of calling me so early?"

 Chapter 459

    When He Ruiting heard her somewhat timid voice, he could not help but let out a coldugh. At that time, how could he not have seen that she was such a person who possessed the power of women? It took him so many years to see it clearly.


    He remained silent and did not continue speaking. It was precisely He Ruiting''s actions that caused him to panic in his heart.


    She didn''t know why she had called so early, but it didn''t seem like it was going to be that easy.


    "That night, I said, wait for me to call Sheng Lin. I think we should talk properly." He Ruiting spoke after a long while.


    Sheng Lin''s heart tightened. She thought it would still take a while to find her, she didn''t think it would happen so soon.


    She took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. After a few seconds, she said, "Brother Ting, let''s meet up at noon. I know there''s a Japanese food restaurant that''s not bad."


    He Ruiting did not care about what he ate at all, he had promised Su Jinyi before. He had to settle this matter well, if not, he would probably be messed with by his little ancestor again.


    "The address is on my cell phone." He did not say anything u


    ecessary. After he was done, he directly hung up the phone as if he did not want to talk to her for another second.


    Sheng Lin saw that he hung up so quickly, and couldn''t help but pout her lips. She wouldn''t eat him anyway, why would she hang up so fast?


    Seeing that it was still early, sheid back down on the soft bed and turned overfortably. After she turned on the rm clock, she threw her phone to the side and closed her eyes before falling back into a deep sleep.


    Seeing that one matter after another was being solved, He Ruiting was in a good mood. Just as he was standing by the side of the bed looking down at the busy street, the door of the office was suddenly knocked.


    "CEO, this is what needs to be done today. I''ve already hired some people to do it at the manager''s office. I estimate that it will bepleted by tomorrow night, but you can''t use it immediately after it is done. You must open the window and ce it for two days."


    Zhou Xin respectfully ced today''s documents on He Ruiting''s table, and reported everything that had just happened one by one.


    "Mm, I understand. Go down." He coughed lightly, seeing Zhou Xin appear, he adjusted his expression, then turned and waved, signalling him to leave.


    He nodded his head, and then turned around without any objections, until the office door closed. He Ruiting calmed himself down, walked to the office chair, and slowly sat down. Looking at the documents that were not too many, he calmed himself down, and started working.


    Only until noon did He Ruiting stop his work. Seeing that the appointed time with Sheng Lin was almost up, he stood up and left thepany.


    Sheng Lin arrived at the house early in the morning. She first ordered a lot of food, and started to eat.


    When she wiped her mouth, she saw getting off the carriage and looking at her handsome appearance. Sheng Lin could not help but be infatuated with him.


    This was the man that he desired in his heart. He didn''t know if it was because he couldn''t get the man he desired the most, but at this moment, she no longer felt the same unwillingness as before.


    "Brother Ting, over here." Sheng Lin raised her hand and called out to He Ruiting.


    Because the voice was loud, it attracted the attention of many people, but most of them were infatuated with He Ruiting.


    Sheng Lin''s heart was filled with a great sense of satisfaction. As long as she didn''t say anything, no one would know that they actually didn''t even have anything between themselves.


    "Brother Ting, what do you want to eat? My appetite isn''t very good today, it''ll be fine as long as it''s the same as yours."


    She skillfully brought the menu in front of him, intentionally moving closer to him, but He Ruiting acted as if he had already noticed her movements, and casually ordered two ces, then had her take away the menu.


    "Sheng Lin, what you told me before the press conference waspletely different from what you''re doing now." He Ruiting used an ice towel to wipe his hands, and after drinking a mouthful of hot tea, he then set his gaze on her, only that his tone became especially dangerous.


    The smile on her face froze on her face for a moment, but she didn''t know what kind of expression to make. The people sitting not too far away, upon hearing He Ruiting''s words, constantly turned their gazes towards the two of them.


    Sheng Lin gave them a nce and they no longer dared to look.


    "Brother Ting, let''s not talk about these things before di


    er, we have plenty of time to do so."


    Just as she did not know how to exin, the dishes were already presented, she immediately picked up the chopsticks and called He Ruiting to eat.


    However, his reason foring here was very clear, and he did not want to y along with her. Seeing that Sheng Lin was about to pick up a sushi, she suddenly spoke: "Sheng Lin, I''ve said it before, if you don''t do anything stupid, I''ll treat you as a friend again, but you''re deceiving my woman now, and you want my beloved to leave my side.


    Sheng Lin had yet to swallow the food that she was sending into her mouth, but upon hearing He Ruiting''s words, she could not help but stop chewing and looked at him in a daze.


    She didn''t want the matter to end halfway like this. She hadn''t achieved her goal yet, so how could she just leave like that?


    "Brother Ting, listen to me, it''s not what you think. That night ??" Sheng Lin immediately swallowed the food in his mouth, and exined somewhat frantically. But before she could finish, He Ruiting interrupted his: "That night, none of us happened. As for who actually put the medicine in my wine, I think you should be clear about it."


    With that, he squinted, but his gaze was still fixed on her.


    The somewhat guilty Sheng Lin subconsciously avoided his eyes and turned his head to the side, looking at the menu on it. She changed the topic: "Brother Ting, I think this dish also sounds pretty delicious, if not we could have a taste of it."


    "Child, you must get rid of him. Since you said that it must be mine, then I will not stay behind, because only Su Jinyi is worthy to have my child."


    Seeing that she was trying to avoid the question, He Ruiting couldn''t help but frown as he tapped the table impatiently with his fingertip. After thinking for a long time, he finally spoke.


    Sheng Lin''s expression froze on her face. Even the people sitting beside her could clearly see how unsightly her face was right now.


    "This child isn''t something that I can bear just because I want to. I''m not married yet, so I got pregnant first. I''ve always been pure and i


    ocent. How could I possibly be pregnant with someone else? I''m only with you that night ??" Halfway through her words, Sheng Lin suddenly felt mist rising in her eyes. Not longter, she heard her crying.


    Everyone looked over and saw that she was crying so miserably. They couldn''t help but feel pity for her.

 Chapter 460

    He originally thought that it would just be a simple lovers'' fight, but he never expected to hear such explosive news. In an instant, the expression in everyone''s eyes changed again and again as they looked at He Ruiting.


    The people that were with him started whispering to each other, head to head. However, they kept on looking at him, and the disdain and disdain in their eyes were very obvious.


    During the time Sheng Lin was crying, she had always been paying attention to the situation of the people around her. Seeing that they were all falling down side by side, her mouth couldn''t help but curl into a smile of satisfaction.


    He Ruiting''s face was terrifyingly ck, his ears were extremely sharp, and when he heard the meaning behind the words of the others, he couldn''t help but sneer at Sheng Lin who was sitting opposite of him. He said faintly, "Sheng Lin, even if you cry yourself to death today, I still wouldn''t let you keep this child.


    There was a threatening tone in his words. Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to be in the mood to pay him any attention, he coldly snorted, stood up and left the restaurant.


    As for Sheng Lin who had been crying, she had always been paying attention to He Ruiting''s actions. Seeing his figure slowly disappearing from her line of sight, she slowly raised her head, but there was not a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    The other people saw that the good show was over, and continued to do their own thing, Sheng Lin stretched her neck and looked towards the door, seeing that she did not see He Ruiting going back and forth, he calmed down.


    In her ns, she didn''t have any ns of meeting He Ruiting so early. Since she had already guessed the purpose of calling her, she naturally wouldn''t let him seed.


    Sheng Lin saw that there was still a lot of food left in front of her, and with her other hand, she ced it on her stomach. For the time being, she did not have the feeling of being full, but if she continued eating, it would be very easy for her to be fat.


    However, seeing how enticing it was, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He didn''t want to think too much into it. He picked up the chopsticks and started to eat.


    There were still some trustworthy people who, seeing how Sheng Lin had changed, could not help but sigh. However, seeing that she was a pregnant woman, they did not dislike her.


    He Ruiting, who was the first to leave, returned to thepany after he left. He frowned tightly and pulled down his neatly tied tie impatiently.


    "CEO, the lounge has just beenpleted. We can enter in two days." Zhou Xin had just finished busying himself, and his clothes seemed to be in a mess. Right after walking to He Ruiting''s office, and seeing his back facing his, he took a few deep breaths to calm his breathing, and then began to report.


    "Mm, you can leave now."


    If he did not take care of Sheng Lin''s matter within a day, the rtionship between him and Su Jinyi would still be very subtle. Even if they had made up for it now, Sheng Lin, would always be able to ignite the explosive powder on him at any time.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s somewhat low tone, Zhou Xin finally mustered up the courage to raise his head and look at him. Seeing that did not turn his head, he was momentarily unable to understand what he was thinking and simply agreed without thinking, before leaving.


    Just as He Ruiting was starting to get worried, his phone suddenly rang. He impatiently picked it up and looked.


    "Oh, Mr. Hoh, good afternoon. How about we have di


    er tonight?" The voice on the other end of the line was mixed with a misty tone, it was obvious that Gong Yutian had just woken up.


    He Ruiting just happened to bump into this spear point. He then sneered and unrestrainedly taunted: "I really can''tpare to you, Mr. Gong, I can sleep as long as I want. If it was me, mypany would probably go broke after a few days."


    Gong Yutian seemed to still be sleepy, as hepletely did not understand the meaning behind his words. He Ruiting had originally thought that a great battle would ur, but then heard a "haw" sounding from the other side.


    "Yes, you''re right. I have to learn from you, so, what do we eat tonight?" It was as if after Gong Yutian came to the An City, there was no longer that sinister and darkness in foreign countries. His words sounded like a glutton that especially loved to eat.


    The act of using someone else''s hand to kill someone else seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    "I don''t have time tonight. If you want to talk about cooperation, then pleasee to my office and have a seat, Mr. Gong. We can have an afternoon to discuss it properly."


    Luckily, He Ruiting still retained a bit of reason. He took a deep breath, controlled his emotions, and thought about the promise he made to Duan Yunxuan this morning, which he immediately rejected.


    After lying down for a while, Gong Yutian seemed to feel that he had stretched enough, and slowly sat up from the bed.


    He was wearing his headphones, and upon hearing He Ruiting''s rejection, he looked a little displeased, but luckily he was able to control his emotions when he reached here.


    "But tonight, I want to eat with you. Otherwise, I will go find Miss Su. She will definitely have a lot of time."


    Gong Yutian''s eyes lit up. It was as if in an instant, all the sleepiness from before vanished without a trace, as if he thought that he had thought of a very good idea, and started tough foolishly.


    However, to He Ruiting, it was not the same thing. He narrowed his eyes and warned coldly: "Last night, I already told you not to have any more ns against my woman. Gong Yutian, do you really want topete with me?


    Right now, he was in the An City, and his power was everywhere. If it were any other ce he couldn''t make his decision, he wouldn''t need to be bothered by others here.


    "Alright, I know. You don''t need to repeat yourself. My ears are already calluses from listening. Are you going to apany me to eat tonight or not?"


    Gong Yutian impatiently scratched his ears, and a faint trace of anger seemed to rise in his eyes. He was easy to talk to, but that did not mean that he could be easily bullied.


    However, the corners of his mouth curled up as his eyes glittered brightly. It was precisely because of this that he wanted toe to this city, wasn''t it?


    He Ruiting felt that he was continuously challenging his bottom line, which was why he did not want to go, but He Ruiting was afraid that he would lose his interest in talking about work in the next second.


    "Alright, I''ll go. You decide on the location."


    After thinking about it, he decided to prepare to tell Duan Yunxuan to bring the others to celebrate. He would participate in the celebration only when the next time.

 Chapter 461

    He Ruiting''s words immediately made him unhappy, and made him smile. He gri


    ed and said: "Alright, then wait until I send it to your phone, I''ll get up first."


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, Gong Yutian hung up and got off the bed. He acted as if he was going to walk into the washroom, but before he could, his phone suddenly rang again.


    He paused in his steps, wondering who would call him at this moment. Originally, he wanted to go to the washroom, but in the next second, he was back in front of the bed.


    Seeing the name Sheng Lin on it, Gong Yutian stood in his original spot motionlessly, not caring how long his phone would ring for, before long, the corners of his mouth curled up into a strange smile, as if he was trying to brew something.


    "Hello, Miss Sheng. Is there anything I can help you with?" When he bent down to pick up the phone, this was already the fourth time the other party had called him. However, he did not seem to panic at all.


    After finishing the Japanese food, Sheng Lin was gently stroking her lower abdomen as she walked on the street. Because she ate a little too much, her stomach looked a lot bigger than before.


    This time, it wasn''t just the people in the shop who knew that she was pregnant, even those who were passing by found out about her condition.


    However, this was not painful nor itchy to her. It was as if due to her pregnancy, her temperament had changed a lot. The things that she cared about in the past had started to be less interesting.


    Halfway there, she suddenly felt tired and coincidentally had a milk tea shop beside her. Sheng Lin walked in and ordered a cup of tea then sat down to rest.


    She, who was bored to death, remembered that night when she was eating with Gong Yutian and she would often be moved by the handsome and handsome man, but because her main target was still He Ruiting, she kept a lot of fish in the pond.


    "Mr. Gong, I didn''t expect you to remember me, I''m really happy, because I felt that we could stille here together. I wanted to ask, if you don''t mind, when we meet again, is that okay?"


    She bit down on the straw and thought of the phone she had left behind. Only then did she hurriedly make the call. Her heart began to beat intensely.


    After hearing Sheng Lin''s somewhat nervous voice, the curve on Gong Yutian''s lips grew even wider, but she was still unable to make out any of the words being said.


    "I never thought that Miss Sheng would have the same thoughts as me. I thought that it was only because we had eaten a mealst time that we might never see each other again. "It''s better to choose the sun than to strike the sun. How about we meet again tonight?"


    Tonight, he clearly had an appointment with He Ruiting, and now, he had a meeting time with Sheng Lin. It seemed that tonight, there would be a huge drama going on.


    Sheng Lin''s eyes widened slightly. She did not think that it would be so easy to hook up with her. This made her feel that it was a little unbelievable.


    Subconsciously, she pinched her thigh with her other hand, causing her to suck in a cold breath.


    Knowing that this was true, Sheng Lin''s eyes started to shine brightly. She raised her bright and beautiful smile, and even if the other party couldn''t see her current expression, she still continuously nodded, and responded: "Okay.


    "Hmm, I''ll send this to youter. I haven''t thought about it yet. Are you in a hurry?"


    Gong Yutian pondered for a moment. Although he already had a few restaurants that he liked, it would still take him a long time to choose one.


    "No need to rush, no need to rush. I''ll wait for Jia Yin." How could Sheng Lin have any objections? It was already extremely rare to meet a man like this, and Gong Yutian didn''t look like the kind of person to be easily controlled.


    If He Ruiting really couldn''t take him down, she didn''t mind having some sort of rtionship with him.


    After the two of them chatted for a while, they ended the call. Sheng Lin who was sitting in the milk tea shop, seeing that she had finished drinking the milk tea in her hands, got up and went to the side of the road to get a taxi.


    After returning home, she rummaged through the clothes in her closet. Due to the rapid weight gain, she could no longer wear most of her previous clothes. She could only choose a few loose and elegant clothes to put on with difficulty.


    As for Gong Yutian, after hanging up the phone, he did not do anything else. He was pondering where the three of them would go to tonight, and after considering for a while, he decided to light up his phone. He first sent He Ruiting a message, then he sent it to Sheng Lin.


    He intentionally separated the two of them by twenty minutes. When the time was right, he was really curious about what would happen.


    After finishing everything, he put down his phone and walked into the bathroom humming a foreign tune.


    As for He Ruiting, who was in his office, after hearing the phone ring and seeing the address on the message, he dialed Duan Yunxuan''s number.


    "I''m not attending tonight. There''s something I need to do." He Ruiting heard that the call was co


    ected and went straight to the main topic.


    Duan Yunxuan, who was originally ying with the child, heard his words and immediately straightened up, frowning slightly with a worried look on his face. He thought that He Ruiting had encountered some trouble again and decided not to go.


    "Do you need me?" Before this, the two of them had always been doing things together, but this time, he did not hear He Ruiting''s call for him, but simply told him not to go. Duan Yunxuan could not help but start making wild guesses about how important things were, and wanted him to face them alone.


    "Nothing, just having di


    er with my partner from abroad. I''ll contact youter."


    He Ruiting seemed to be unwilling to say more, he ended the call right there, and without waiting for Duan Yunxuan''s next words, he ended the call.


    He looked at the watch in his hand and noticed that there was still time. He then looked at the documents on the table that were still halfplete. Then, he put his thoughts away and sat back down on his office chair.


    It wasn''t until he was done with thest document and the time was about right that He Ruiting tidied up his clothes and left thepany.


    When they arrived at the address that Gong Yutian mentioned, they stopped in their tracks. He was saying why this restaurant was so familiar, it was obviously the ce where Su Jinyi and Mike ate that night!


    His eyes darkened and his expression darkened. He still could not guess what Gong Yutian was doing at the moment, but he was currently unhappy.

 Chapter 462

    He Ruiting''s heart sunk, and didn''t move for a long time. Just as he was about to enter, his shoulder was suddenly patted, and then, he stepped on top of his shoulder as if he was familiar with it.


    "Have I be this familiar with you, Mr. Gong?" Just as he was about to get angry, he turned his head to see Gong Yutian gri


    ing at him. He Ruiting''s words were immediately retracted, and reced them with other words.


    He Ruiting''s words were obvious, but when he saw that Gong Yutian still had not loosened his grip, he nted his shoulder and was prepared to retreat, but Gong Yutian caught him off guard and bent his arm, locking onto He Ruiting''s neck.


    The two of them acted like brothers and walked in. It would be better to say that Gong Yutian forced He Ruiting to do such an ugly pose.


    The waiter behind the door was about to respectfully wee them, but when he saw their appearance, he couldn''t help but be stu


    ed. When he regained his senses, he had already walked in.


    "Let go! Don''t go too far! " He Ruiting pushed Gong Yutian to the side with all his might and only then was he relieved. He red at Gong Yutian as he tidied up the ce where his clothes were wrinkled because of what he did just now.


    "Why is Mr. Hoh so angry? Don''t always get angry, it''s not good for the kidney." He was not the least bit angry because of He Ruiting''s words. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and disyed an expression of indifference.


    He Ruiting scoffed, and did not answer him. He was currently in a very bad mood, and if he were to encounter any other excessive things, even he himself did not know what kind of things he would do.


    "I''ve reserved a seat. Let''s go."


    Seeing that He Ruiting did not say anything, Gong Yutian frowned, but just as he was about to pat his shoulder, he received a warning look from him.


    He was the first to walk towards his designated seat, but when He Ruiting followed him, he was no longer able to control his temper, and asked in a deep voice: "What do you mean by that?"


    "Hmm? "What do you mean? Aren''t you here to eat? The chef in this restaurant is pretty good, you''ve definitely never tried it before." Gong Yutian pretended not to understand anything andughed, as though he was showing off. He raised his chin slightly, as if he was about to praise me.


    He Ruiting walked up and grabbed his cor, pressed his forehead against Jin Yi''s, and said coldly: "This is the ce where Jin Yi and that man eat. You were here that night, so you should be clear that you shouldn''t act dumb for me, this kind of trick is too low ss."


    Even though Gong Yutian was being treated in such a ma


    er, he was not the least bit angry. Instead, he smilingly patted the hand that was holding onto his cor and said slowly: "What''s the rush, there''s also a reason why I brought you here. Wait a while you''ll find out what I want to do."


    He Ruiting looked at the smiling face in front of him, and couldn''t help but want to punch him, but there was still cooperation between them. Furthermore, He Ruiting himself knew, this was the cooperation that had the most potential.


    He took a deep breath and controlled his emotions. When he calmed down, he snorted coldly and then let go.


    When the waiter standing at the side saw this, he didn''t dare to step forward. Only Gong Yutian acted as if nothing had happened and tidied up his cor before slowly sitting back down and extending his hand to greet one of the nearby waiters.


    "Hey, here, let''s have some food."


    The few waiters looked at each other, but no one dared to step forward. Gong Yutian knew what they were thinking and couldn''t help but chuckle, teasing He Ruiting who was sitting opposite of them: "Look at you, you scared me to the point that I don''t daree."


    He Ruiting only looked at him coldly, he did not say a word, and upon seeing this, Gong Yutian helplessly shook his head, and turned back to the waiters: "Which one of you will do it, giving double the tip."


    This condition was enough to move their hearts, but there would always be a bold person who would walk over with a smile on his face, "May I ask what you two want to eat?"


    "Hmm, just bring me your signature dish. A bottle of red wine and a cup of hot drinks."


    He Ruiting listened to Gong Yutian ordering the dishes, and when he heard the word ''drink'', his ears twitched, and he looked towards Gong Yutian. "There''s someone else?"


    After he finished ordering the dishes, he watched as the waiter walked far away. Only then did he rx and lean back, the smile on his face bing slightly wider, "That''s right, the toy I met in An City looked pretty good, but it might be a little delicate."


    He Ruiting frowned slightly. A toy? Did he treat them like toys? Thinking up to this point, he couldn''t help but be stifled in his heart, but he had no ce to vent it at this moment.


    "I''m sorry I''mte, but there''s a bit of a traffic jam outside at this time of the night."


    Just as he was thinking about who the toy Gong Yutian spoke to was, a familiar voice came from behind. He could not help but freeze for a moment, and then turned to look at the person.


    Upon entering, Sheng Lin''s gaze was always on Gong Yutian, an elegant smile hung on her face, and while speaking apologetic words, she suddenly felt a scorching gaze, causing her to turn her head to look, and her eyes to widen.


    Gong Yutian just sat there without moving. Seeing the reaction between them, he could not help but chuckle.


    This reaction was not bad. He barely passed the test.


    "Gong Yutian, you were messing with me." Seeing that it was Sheng Lin, He Ruiting suddenly remembered what Su Jinyi had told him about the two of them eating di


    er together. Just a moment ago, there was still a slight fire burning inside.


    He suddenly stood up, and was about to leave. However, just as he was about to make a move, Gong Yutian faintly said, "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave, you and I have some cooperation to discuss tonight. She and I also have feelings for each other."


    Gong Yutian''s brazenly revealing his purpose foring here caused the two of them to be slightly shocked, but what Sheng Lin did not expect the most was that the two of them actually knew each other. So it seemed that he and Su Jinyi ??


    Sheng Lin did not dare to continue thinking, afraid that she would really have the same idea as her. At that time, she would have a headache.


    He Ruiting looked at Sheng Lin, then looked at Gong Yutian who had been sitting inside with a smile on his face the entire time, and remembered what he had said to him just now.


    This new toy, seemed to be Sheng Lin, just that, what does it mean? He sneered in her heart, this Gong Yutian really knew how to lie, a woman whose father doesn''t even know who she is, what kind of feelings can she have?


    When he thought here, his heart became much calmer. He who had stood up once more sat down.


    "Sigh, that''s right. Come, Miss Sheng, I will have to trouble you to sit beside me tonight."

 Chapter 463

    Gong Yutian yfully patted the spot beside him, actually wanting to see how Sheng Lin would respond.


    She now smiled u


    aturally, and seeing that there really wasn''t any other ce to sit, she could only bite the bullet and sit to the side. Although she pretended to be troubled, she was inwardly overjoyed.


    Sheng Lin never thought that before she could even attack, she would already be taken in by someone''s eyes. They said something that gave rise to feelings, just thinking about it made her feel embarrassed.


    She lowered her head, slightly embarrassed. It was at this time that Gong Yutian met He Ruiting''s eyes, and raised an eyebrow.


    He Ruiting naturally saw through his intentions, and only sneered coldly. He didn''t say anymore, he didn''t have a shred of pity for Sheng Lin, and only felt that he had reprisals against him.


    "Then let''s eat first. There''s still a long time left, so there''s no need to rush this time."


    Gong Yutian saw that the waiter just happened to bring the dishes up, so he picked up his knife and fork and started to eat without waiting for the two.


    As the three of them were silently eating, Su Jinyi had juste out of her room. She was suddenly in a good mood today, and took out a pen and paper to draw on top of the paper, designing something, to the point of even forgetting to eat.


    Xiao Qiu had thought that she was still sleeping and had stayed up all night. Seeing that it was almost time for di


    er, and that Su Jinyi had note out yet, she became a little worried.


    Just as she was about to put the child in Duan Yunxuan''s embrace, she turned around and saw Su Jinyi with messy hair.


    "Oh my god!" Sis Jinyi, did you escape? " Seeing her expression, Xiao Qiu could not help but cry out in rm. After sizing her up, she finally started to consider what would be the most appropriate words to say.


    "Hmm? "I didn''t, so what?"


    Su Jinyi didn''t know what Xiao Qiu''s words meant, and after pouring herself a cup of water, she let out a long sigh.


    He would never be able to change his serious working appearance in this lifetime. It was as if he had entered a certain realm and was unable to walk out.


    "Hey, Yun Xuan, why are you here tonight? Shouldn''t you be going to work?" Su Jinyi put down the cup of water. Only now did she see Duan Yunxuan carrying the child, his face revealing a look of astonishment, as if he did not know what to do.


    "We''re waiting for you. Tonight, the three of us will go out to eat." He hugged the child gently, wanting to sleep with him as soon as possible, but the child seemed to know where they were going. His eyes were wide open, and he blinked at Duan Yunxuan from time to time.


    Su Jinyi wanted to ask why she had to go out to eat, but the moment she opened her mouth, her stomach started protesting even faster than her.


    She covered her stomach in embarrassment and scratched the back of her head. "Erm, um, I haven''t eaten for a whole day. Understand?"


    "Understood, but first, go back to your room and pack up. We''ll tell you why we''re celebratingter when we''re eating." Xiao Qiu walked forward and pushed Su Jinyi back into the room. When she saw that someone had entered, he smiled and took the initiative to close the door.


    Su Jinyi looked at the already closed door andughed helplessly. When she walked to the bathroom and saw herself in the mirror, the redness on her face became even more obvious.


    Looking at his messy hair in the mirror and at night, when he slept with his clothes on, looking like a refugee, Xiao Qiu''s description of him as someone who escaped could be considered pleasant.


    Remembering that the two people outside were still waiting for her, she quickly tidied herself up. In about 20 minutes, she rearranged herself.


    Although it wasn''t that exquisite, it gave people a clean feeling when they looked at it.


    In this world, it was extremely rare to have someone like this. It was almostparable to a rare animal.


    "Sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Su Jinyi walked into the living room, seeing that the two were coaxing the child to sleep, she spoke softly.


    "It''s alright, don''t be so polite. I''m just not used to it. Go and drive the car, I''ll take care of the child." Xiao Qiu took the child back from Duan Yunxuan''s embrace and teased him.


    After Duan Yunxuan heard this, he nodded his head and left. After waiting for a few minutes, he heard someone calling from outside.


    "The child is so young, he shouldn''t be affected by the wind when he is taken out, right?" Su Jinyi couldn''t help but feel a little worried as she looked at the baby. She was really afraid that something would happen to the baby, and that it would make Xiao Qiu feel very sad.


    "It''s fine, Sisters of the Moon said it''s fine as long as you wear thicker."


    "Okay, what are we going to eat?" The two of them sat in the car at the same time, and Su Jinyi asked.


    "Go eat hot pot, it doesn''t have any effect on the child."


    Duan Yunxuan thought about it, then looked at the baby that was still baby and revealed a fatherly smile.


    When the three of them arrived at the ce, they started to eat. When Su Jinyi felt that she had finished most of the food, she slowed down her pace.


    "You still haven''t told me what you did today." Just as Su Jinyi finished speaking, a woman dressed in a qipao walked over. Upon closer inspection, she seemed to be the person that had walked out of the painting.


    "It was to celebrate my achievements, and it was also Boss He Qing who resolved this joyous event."


    She stood in front of the tables of the three and said that with a smile. Duan Yunxuan raised his head to look, and his face lit up: "You''re finally here! I thought you, as a meritorious general, would stay in the army, but you dressed up pretty well tonight. "


    He immediately stood up, and looked up and down at Lan Ling''s dressing, she could not help but tsk-tsk twice, but Xiao Qiu was jealous. Because she was holding the child, there was no way to pinch him, so she could only use her elbow to nudge him.


    "You haven''t introduced me yet, this is ??" Xiao Qiu looked at Lan Ling with hostility, her eyes filled with the intent to dere her sovereignty.


    "This must be my sister-inw. Hello, I am Lan Ling, Duan Yunxuan''s formerrade." She did not look at Xiao Qiu with any hint of contempt and instead introduced herself while smiling gracefully.


    Hearing that, Xiao Qiu immediately stopped looking at them with hostility. One must know that Duan Yunxuan''s army wasplete, all of theirrades who survived.


    At that moment, she also stopped thinking about other things. Just because of this sentence, she would no longer have any ill intentions towards the woman in front of her.


    "Hello, Miss Lan. I''m ??" Before Xiao Qiu could finish her words, she was immediately interrupted by Lan Ling: "I know, Yun Xuan''s wife. You don''t know, after he gets married, if I ask for his help, as long as it''s for a long time, I''ll start thinking about you until my head hurts."


    Fortunately, Duan Yunxuan had specially arranged a big table, so Lan Ling did not have any awkward situations, so she casually found a seat closer to his and sat down.

 Chapter 464

    In the face of Lan Ling unrestrainedly exposing his true identity, the Duan Yunxuan who had never once blushed, immediately blushed and interrupted: "You came sote and even said that you had nothing to do, quickly punish yourself with three cups of wine, or else I won''t let you get out of this situation."


    He immediately poured a cup full of wine and ced it in front of Lan Ling. When Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi could not see from an angle, his eyes indicated for her not to say anything.


    However, Lan Ling would not let him off so easily.


    Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan''s heart knew that it was not good, he immediately wanted to speak, but Lan Ling beat him to the punch.


    She pointed at Duan Yunxuan andughed: "You all did not see, he just gave me a look, I will learn it for you guys, that''s it, what this means is, don''t talk about this in front of my wife, it''s so embarrassing."


    Lan Ling was able to learn so vividly, upon seeing this, Su Jinyi could not help but let out augh, but was afraid of rejecting Duan Yunxuan''s face, he covered his mouth, only that his trembling body had exposed her.


    "Aiya, hurry up and give me some. Don''t say that the military is busy today and can''t drink. I''ve already asked my old ssmate. Today, you''re just a casual person. Hurry, hurry, don''t force me to use my ultimate move."


    Duan Yunxuan was a little anxious, he picked up the wine on the table in front of her and acted as though he was going to personally "feed" her and let his drink.


    Lan Ling knew that he wanted to do something bad, but she would not give Duan Yunxuan the chance to do so. Just as he was about to bring the wine to his, she turned his hand into a fist and punched towards Duan Yunxuan''s face.


    "Holy shit!" "Fine, but you don''t have to say it. I''m a man, you can talk about it when the three of you are alone."


    Seeing that it was not good, Duan Yunxuan immediately retreated a few steps, Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi could clearly see their movements, and seeing how sharp Lan Ling''s was, they believed that she was Duan Yunxuan''srade.


    "Alright, I got it. You still have the nerve to say that you''re a man. You''re more cu


    ing than a woman."


    Lan Ling flung his hands in disdain, then took up a wine cup to pour for himself, "Three cups, right?"


    With that, she drank one cup after another. Su Jinyi did not even blink her eyes as she looked at her outspoken and straightforward ma


    er. She could not help but feel envious.


    When would she be able to be so carefree and unruffled like this? She wouldn''t be distracted by other matters.


    Just as Su Jinyi was deep in thought by herself, Lan Ling suddenly changed the topic to her, "This is Boss He''s wife, right? Hello, it''s the first time we''ve met and I''ve let you see such a scene. I am truly sorry."


    "Don''t put on an act, we''re the only ones here today. We''re all as close as the two of us, so don''t make everyone look like outsiders."


    Perhaps it was because he was truly happy today, even talking several times more than usual, and his personality was even higher. Seeing Lan Ling being so courteous, Duan Yunxuan felt very ufortable, and after knitting his eyebrows together, he started to insult her.


    "Fine, fine, fine. You are really behind me, losing all of my image. Right, where''s my Boss He?" Lan Ling agreed, but after looking around, he did not see He Ruiting, so he asked.


    If she hadn''t said it, Su Jinyi wouldn''t have thought in that direction. The three of them set their gazes on Duan Yunxuan at the same time, wanting him to give a satisfactory answer.


    This was actually the first time he was being stared at by so many women. Duan Yunxuan rubbed his nose, and truthfully said: "He said that he had matters to attend to, and will not participate today."


    "We''re not participating?" "How can that be? He is also today''s hero. None of them is missing. Let''s go, we have to find her." Lan Ling obviously did not want to buy it, so he immediately stood up and brought Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi away. Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan immediately walked in front of them and extended his hand out to stop them.


    Lan Ling, I have something important to take care of. If we were to discuss about the contract, would you be able to take care of it? It was not because Duan Yunxuan was too harsh on his words, rather, it was because this was the truth.


    However, he had forgotten that the person standing in front of him was Lan Ling and not anyone else.


    Lan Ling chuckled, his hands in front of his chest, no longer the aura of a female warrior, instead releasing an enchanting aura.


    "Contract?" Duan Yunxuan, you haven''te out of the army for so many years, and still haven''t figured out my current level. Jin Yi, call me, and ask me where Boss He is. "


    Although she looked extremely like a charming woman right now, it was hard to change her domineering aura.


    Su Jinyi looked at Lan Ling, then looked at Duan Yunxuan, seeing that he lost, he was at ease about what Lan Ling had said being the truth.


    She took out her phone and called He Ruiting, who was eating, but when he saw Su Jinyi calling, his cold face immediately softened.


    Sheng Lin didn''t miss his expression. Although it wasn''t too obvious on the surface, she was still very jealous in her heart.


    Different in thinking, they knew who it was. It was the lowly Su Jinyi!


    "Hey, what happened?"


    "Bynum, where are you now?" Su Jinyi looked at Lan Ling, and when she indicated for him to speak, he did not say much, and directly asked his.


    "The ce where you ate."


    Before He Ruiting replied, Lan Ling quietly went closer to Su Jinyi, and ced his ear on the back of the phone. After obtaining the information he wanted, in the next second, he grabbed her phone and hung up.


    "This is ??" Su Jinyi was a little confused by her actions. She lifted her head and met Lan Ling''s eyes who were five centimeters taller than her, wanting her to exin to him.


    Lan Ling returned the phone back to Su Jinyi and smiled: "How about we surprise him? If it''s really something important, then we''ll go eat at the table next door. If not, then we''ll get even more lively together."


    Xiao Qiu also liked to join in on the fun, so her ability to foment the atmosphere was too strong. If it wasn''t for her holding the child, she would have jumped up and down a few times.


    "Lan Ling, you are too smart. I have decided that from today onwards, you will be my second best friend."


    Duan Yunxuan could not help but have a headache. Perhaps before this, he did not understand the meaning behind the three women acting together, but after experiencing it for himself today, he finally understood the meaning.


    "Why don''t you think about it?" He was making thest struggle for He Ruiting, but after Xiao Qiu heard his words, she immediately stood in front of him, waiting for him to say: "Get out of the way!"


    Since his wife had already spoken, he didn''t dare to say anything else. He turned his body to the side and made way for the three of them.


    Seeing Duan Yunxuan being so obedient, Xiao Qiu nodded his head in satisfaction and took the lead to walk out with the child.

 Chapter 465

    Duan Yunxuan looked at Xiao Qiu''s figure as he walked far away, andughed miserably. Seeing that, Lan Ling could not help butugh out loud, walking up to him and gently patting his shoulder: "Just be content with what you have, with this kind of lively wife, the other brothers are all single, the only one who can earn money, is you. Only you, can earn money ?? even your wife and son."


    He knew that he was lucky, so he didn''tin too much. After all, the reason the two of them were together was because they liked each other.


    "Hurry up and go, you''re still trying tofort me." Duan Yunxuan waved his hands, pretending to despise her, and told her to leave quickly while he himself stood in the same spot without moving at all.


    Seeing the two of them interacting, a smile rose on Su Jinyi''s face, but she did not say anything.


    Seeing that she did not move from her spot, Lan Ling took the initiative to hold Su Jinyi''s hand, and affectionately said: "Let''s go, do not bother about him."


    The three girls walked in front side by side, with Duan Yunxuan protecting them from the back. But in reality, he was just being looked down upon.


    He sat in the driver''s seat and unlocked the car door. After he was done, the car started to move slowly, and he asked: "Sis Jinyi, where are we going?"


    Only now did Su Jinyi remember that the ce He Ruiting mentioned to her was not very specific, but after thinking about it, it was likely that the only ce she could let him know that she was eating at was that night.


    She wanted to give it a try and tell Duan Yunxuan the address, but what came next was Su Jinyi being suspicious, as to why He Ruiting was there eating.


    And this doubt, had already beenpletely exined when she got off the car. The ce the car stopped at just happened to be where Su Jinyi and Mike were eating, and she stood there without moving at all.


    Looking at He Ruiting, Gong Yutian and the others who were conversing from time to time, she felt a little uneasy in her heart when she saw Sheng Lin, but she quickly recovered. After all, with Gong Yutian here, there shouldn''t be anything that would happen between He Ruiting and Sheng Lin.


    Duan Yunxuan did not immediately see He Ruiting, instead, he walked for a distance and realized that Su Jinyi was not around. Xiao Qiu carried the child and looked around, and when he saw Su Jinyi standing at the ce where she had just got off the carriage, he carefully handed the child over to Duan Yunxuan and ran over to him.


    "Sis Jinyi, what are you looking at? You saw ??" Before Xiao Qiu could finish speaking, she followed Su Jinyi''s line of sight and coincidentally saw He Ruiting, as well as her existence. This time, she, who had always thought that Su Jinyi was wronged, no longer wanted her to feel wronged.


    Xiao Qiu suddenly turned and walked into the dining hall. He Ruiting would only asionally answer Gong Yutian''s small questions, but he never expected to hear a sharp voice behind him.


    "He Ruiting! I never thought that you would actually be such a person! "


    He Ruiting put down the de and fork in his hand, and turned to look at the person who had called out his name. Seeing that it was Xiao Qiu, he did not get angry, but what she did not understand was, what did she mean by that?


    "Xiao Qiu, what are you trying to say?" He saw Xiao Qiu angrily walking over, and when she thought of the call that Su Jinyi had made, she immediately understood.


    "What do I want to say!?" Look what you''re doing now! You don''t even know who''s sitting on the opposite side! "


    Xiao Qiu was so angry that she almost fainted. She extended her finger and pointed at Sheng Lin, but when she pointed, she saw a strange man.


    This man was sitting together with Sheng Lin. In other words, He Ruiting did not have any rtionship with her?


    After figuring out this question, she instantly extinguished the fire and became somewhat terrified and helpless, "Eh, um, Brother Ting, I''m sorry, I''m not a fool for three years. I alwaysck a string when I''m thinking about things."


    Xiao Qiuughed, and then knocked her head, as though she was punishing herself.


    He Ruiting did not bother too much with it, he moved his gaze to the back, and seeing that Duan Yunxuan and the others were all there, and even Su Jinyi who was walking inst, He Ruiting''s gazended on Duan Yunxuan.


    "Brother Ting, there''s no other way. We can''t stop it." Seeing him looking at his, Duan Yunxuanughed bitterly and replied helplessly.


    Right now, with arge group of people present, all of their expressions were different. Seeing that, Gong Yutian was the most shy of them all.


    "There are so many people, let''s eat together." He looked at Su Jinyi, his eyes narrowing, his mouth curling into a faint smile, causing He Ruiting to catch sight of his expression, and his expression immediately became ugly.


    "No need, we''ll talk about our matters in the future. I''ll take them away."


    He Ruiting didn''t wish for Su Jinyi toe into contact with him again. Back then, he had almost lost his beloved woman, so how could he not have a good memory?


    In order to dere his authority, he walked to Su Jinyi''s side and calmly took the initiative to hold her hand. His eyes were filled with a domineering aura.


    He originally wasn''t willing to go on the appointment, but because he had to agree to the task at hand, he decided to leave as soon as they arrived. Now that they had arrived, he had a reason to leave.


    "Mr. Gong, you ?? "You know that gentleman?" Seeing that the group of people had walked far away, Sheng Lin finally calmed down. Seeing that Gong Yutian''s expression did not change at all, and was even more pleased with what he had done, she thought for a moment and asked tentatively.


    Gong Yutian''s ears twitched, and he suddenly turned his head, startling the distracted Sheng Lin.


    "Yes, I know him, and he''s quite familiar with him." He purposely said those words to make others misunderstand, and sure enough, Sheng Lin was shocked.


    Very familiar? Then he should know what happened between him and He Ruiting right? Howe she didn''t know about Gong Yutian at all? Could it be that it was because He Ruiting always met him when she was not around?


    A series of questions appeared in her mind, and she couldn''t wait to say them out loud, wanting to know everything about them.


    But just as Sheng Lin was about to lose the ability to think and speak, her slightly opened mouth closed once again. She suddenly thought of an important matter that was a little heavier than those.


    "Mr. Gong, you told me just now that something was born from it. Is what you said true?" Sheng Lin pretended to be shy as she lowered her head and asked softly.


    Actually, she had always been looking forward to his thoughts in her heart. Gong Yutian lowered her gaze a little, and when she saw Sheng Lin''s appearance, she couldn''t help but sneer in her heart.


    He didn''t look at himself in the mirror to see what he looked like. If he was pregnant and tried to seduce another man, even if he refused today, he would definitely seduce another man.

 Chapter 466

    However, it wasn''t the time to fall out yet. How could he let go of the new toy that he had just found?


    Gong Yutian thought a lot in his heart, but Sheng Lin, who had always been lowering her head, did not notice in the slightest that the expression in his eyes changed multiple times.


    "Miss Sheng, actually, the moment Iid eyes on you, I was already unable to extricate myself. It''s just that, since you are pregnant, you know that you are someone with a family background. As for my thoughts, I can only hide them and not let you know." He thought for a moment before feigning affection. However, just as he was about to burst outughing, he immediately shut his mouth. However, the joke was too low, so he could only tremble his body and not let her see it.


    Sheng Lin was extremely excited in her heart when she heard Gong Yutian''s words. She thought Gong Yutian was only simply curious about her, but did not expect that he had truly fallen in love with her.


    She suppressed the excitement in her heart and brewed her emotions. Only then did she slowly raise her head and look at him: "I never expected Mr. Gong to treat me like this ?? Actually, I am a single mother, and the man who was stabbed a thousand times knew that I was pregnant and abandoned me long ago. Now, I am the only woman left alone. "


    Sheng Lin had described herself very miserably, as shepletely forgot about the matter where Gong Yutian had said that he was very familiar with He Ruiting.


    Gong Yutian''s body could not help but tremble. He had originally already calmed down, but after hearing her words, he activated the vibrations mode.


    It was really too fu


    y. Why didn''t he notice such an interesting thing before? If he knew that there were so many interesting things in the country, he would havee here to stay a long time ago.


    "Miss Sheng, don''t say anymore, the person I love is you and nothing else. If possible, please let me take care of you and the child in your stomach, okay?"


    In order to prevent her continuing to reveal the fact that she wanted tough, he hurriedly raised his head, grabbed her hand, and stared at her, unwilling to move even an inch.


    "NO!" I can''t do that, it''s disrespectful of you. " However, he also felt that it was a pity. If only the one sitting in front of him was He Ruiting, then no matter what he said, she would agree to it immediately.


    But she hadn''t given up on He Ruiting yet, so how could she so easily agree to Gong Yutian''s pursuit? Furthermore, even if she had nothing to do with He Ruiting, it would be impossible for her to let him have her so easily. After all, the harder it was to pursue a woman, the more attractive a man would be.


    Sheng Lin suddenly retracted her hand, and turned her back, watching the expression on his face from the window.


    She thought that Gong Yutian wouldn''t know, but how could he, who had read countless women, not know about these little tricks of women?


    After a few minutes, he suddenly raised his head as if he had made some sort of decision, and stubbornly said: "Miss Sheng, I will wait for you. When the dayes when you have thought it through, I will always be by your side during this time. As long as you have a ce that requires me, I will definitely do it!"


    After Gong Yutian finished speaking, he suddenly stood up, as though he was unable to control his emotions, he took out a card from his wallet and ced it on the table, then directly walked out of the restaurant.


    He did not hesitate at all throughout the entire process, causing Sheng Lin to be a little dumbfounded.


    She looked at Gong Yutian who had already left the dining hall, then lowered her head to look at the card that was quietly lying on the table.


    But just as they were about to meet, he suddenly became clear-headed and immediately dialed Gong Yutian''s number.


    He, who had already walked far away, seemed to be unable to endure it any longer. After his body trembled a few times, his softughter gradually turned into unbridledughter.


    It was fu


    ier and fu


    ier than any joke he had ever heard.


    Just as Gong Yutian wasughing until his stomach was cramping, his phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was Sheng Lin, he immediately lowered his voice and coughed a few times.


    "Hello." He simply said a single word, his voice low and hoarse, making others feel as if they had been greatly wronged.


    was afraid that he would say too much and would not be able to control his emotions, so heughed out loud in front of her.


    But Sheng Lin actually started to misunderstand, she had just wanted to say something, but she suddenly stopped, as though she was afraid that it would hurt his heart, she thought for a moment, then said: "Mr. Gong, you forgot to take your card."


    "Call me Yu Tian." Gong Yutian did not reply to her, and instead brought up another topic.


    She still hadn''t recovered from her shock and couldn''t help but blink. She subconsciously asked, "What?"


    "I said, call me Yu Tian. I don''t want to hear you yell at me like that again." Gong Yutian said in an overbearing ma


    er, but at the same time, he couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    When Sheng Lin reacted, her face immediately flushed red. She was not a pure woman, but facing a man like Gong Yutian, she really did not have any leeway to resist.


    "Pce..." Yu Tian, you forgot to take your card. " She wanted to continue calling out his name, but the moment she opened her mouth, she realized something was wrong and quickly changed her words.


    "I gave that card to you on purpose. It''s just a random card. As long as you''re happy, it''s fine. I''m not in a very good mood right now. I''ll hang up first and contact youter."


    Gong Yutian did not wait for a reply and directly hung up. He stood by the side of the road with a cold face, and after a few seconds, he started tough loudly again.


    Tonight was truly a colorful night.


    As for Su Jinyi, who was led away by He Ruiting, she did not say a single word. The carriage began to sink into a quiet atmosphere, only the babbling of infants could be heard from time to time.


    Lan Ling didn''t know what was going on inside, but seeing that no one was willing to speak, he could only clear his throat and say: "Everyone hasn''t even had a few bites, let''s go find a ce to eat for a while, especially me, I haven''t even eaten a single mouthful of wine yet and I''ve already drank three cups of wine, this is too unkind of you."


    She purposely teased everyone, but no one replied her, only Su Jinyi looked at her and smiled, indicating that he understood her meaning.


    Everyone present understood Lan Ling''s good intentions, but the two people in front didn''t know what to say. He Ruiting also didn''t know what was on his mind right now, and was afraid that if he said something, it would make her unhappy.


    "Duan Yunxuan, you know how to eat, quickly find us a ce, your car is too small, look, the wrinkles on my clothes are even more numerous than the ones on your face."

 Chapter 467

    Lan Ling saw that none of them said a word and had specially picked a target to target. Duan Yunxuan knew what she meant and agreed, "You are the one who has too much to do! "I remember there''s a stall nearby. If you don''t mind, I''ll take you guys there."


    Just as he was about to turn around and walk towards that direction, Xiao Qiu suddenly said: "Send me home first, the child is tired, and I have enough to eat, if not, even if I bring a child, you guys won''t be able to eat well."


    It was not that Xiao Qiu did not want to go, but she did not want such a young child to not be able to breathe in the gas.


    "Alright, it''s gettingte. I''ll send you back first." Duan Yunxuan looked at the time on his watch, and then looked at Xiao Qiu who was gesturing to him with his eyes, and nodded, then sent her to the house.


    "Be careful before Ie back. Call me if you need anything." After Xiao Qiu got off the car, he was still somewhat worried and exhorted her. Although Su Jinyi did not say anything, her eyes were filled with worry and he wanted to follow Xiao Qiu out, but she was grabbed tightly by him and refused to let go.


    When she met his gaze, neither of them spoke, so they looked at each other. When Lan Ling and Duan Yunxuan saw that Xiao Qiu had entered the house with her eyes, Lan Ling turned around and saw the two of them standing right in front of him.


    Lan Ling sensed that the atmosphere was not right between the two of them, and immediately signalled for Duan Yunxuan to drive, only until the car stopped at the location Duan Yunxuan mentioned earlier did he finally speak: "We''re here, get off the car, I haven''t been here for a while, does Old Lee recognize me yet."


    Duan Yunxuan got off the carriage first and walked to the stall familiarly. Seeing that the person he was familiar with was still there, but he looked much older than a few years ago, Duan Yunxuan could not help but feel emotional.


    "Aiyo, isn''t this Little Xuan? What, I finally have time toe here." Old Lee was busy roasting the skewers in front of the barbecue booth, and sweat would asionallye out from his forehead. Just as he used a towel to wipe his forehead and straightened his back, he finally saw Duan Yunxuan.


    He warmly greeted and brought the roasted skewers on the grill to the other guests'' tables. Only then did he walk in front of him and used his already wrinkled hands to droop Duan Yunxuan''s chest.


    "Alright, you brat. You''re bing more and more sturdy, unlike me. I''m getting old and don''t have many years left." Old Leemented, shaking his head as he spoke words that would not be forgiven by the passing of time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Look at your body, you don''t look that tough. This barbecue has been going on for so many years, but there are still so many people."


    Duan Yunxuan casually found a ce to sit and hurriedly greeted the three people who just got off the car. As he did so, he introduced them: "Let me introduce you, this is my brother, He Ruiting. I don''t think I need to introduce them. "


    If Lan Ling knew that he was bringing her here, he would definitely not agree to it at all. It was just that what he said in the car at the time wasn''t too specific, and she had thought that he hade from some new ce.


    She forced out a smile and smiled at Old Lee, "Mr. Lee."


    Perhaps it was because he was really old, or perhaps it was because his eyes were blurred, he actually could not see through the fake from back then.


    "Look at my eyes, they''re really eighteen years old. I almost couldn''t recognize them." When he saw Lan Ling, Feng Chen''s memories of so many years suddenly opened. He took down the towel from his neck and wiped his hands, then moved a chair over to Duan Yunxuan''s side and continued, "That kid, why didn''t hee with you? Oh, right, Xiao Lan, are you two married yet?"


    This was what Lan Ling did not want to hear the most, but in the end, he was unable to avoid it. Duan Yunxuan, on the other hand, had actually forgotten about this, after hearing Old Lee''s words, he immediately reacted and quietly touched his arm: "Don''t mention the pot that doesn''t open a pot."


    She had noticed their little movements, but she thought of what he had said to her the day she fainted. She didn''t know if it was because she missed him too much or because he really did exist, but she really put him down.


    "Him? He''s working from quite a distance away. The two of us broke up. I mentioned him."


    Lan Ling chuckled, and naturally sat down. Seeing that, Su Jinyi and He Ruiting also sat down.


    Because of theteness of the hour, other than the few tables of guests, there were no other neers. It just so happened that Old Lee was able to chat with them.


    "From a nce, I can tell that these two are powerful people. However, the misunderstanding between you two is a bit deep. It''s best to speak your mind more. Don''t wait until we truly split up before feeling regret."


    After the two of them sat down, Old Lee ced his gaze on them, and observed them for a while before speaking out.


    However, when the two of them heard this, their bodies trembled and their hearts trembled. They didn''t know just what kind of background the other party had for him to be so urate.


    Seeing that Lan Ling had really put it down, he did not bring up the matter anymore, and just happened to see that the two of them had a strange expression. Duan Yunxuan then exined: "Even though Old Lee is a dry barbeque, he sees people very carefully, when I was here, he told me that I would definitely find a good wife, I did not believe him at the start, but I did not expect him to say it out loud."


    Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, the two of them became a lot more at ease. They looked at each other, and the expression in their eyes changed a little.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll cook for you. I''m happy today, so I''ll give you guys a free meal!"


    Old Lee knocked on his sore waist, got up from the stool, walked to the barbecue rack and pulled at the coal that was about to be extinguished.


    "That won''t do. Moreover, you should sit down and rest now. I''ll roast this meal for you guys and let you guys have a taste of my skills. You can take whatever you want to eat and put it in my ount!" Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan immediately got up, gently pushed Old Lee to the side, then picked up the broken fan, and started fa


    ing it.


    Lan Ling and the others did not hold back, they immediately chose the one that they liked to eat, and sat back down. At the same time, they looked at Duan Yunxuan, wanting to see if he was bragging.


    "Stop looking at him, what''s there to look at? Let''s chat." Seeing that they had not spoken a word since they had met, Lan Ling immediately called out to the two of them, and after talking a few more times, it made Su Jinyi open his mouth a little.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had be lively, and that the Old Lee was giving pointers, just as he was directing the fire, Duan Yunxuan suddenly spoke: "Old Lee, do not talk about his matters in the future."

 Chapter 468

    He was still looking at the mes when he suddenly heard Duan Yunxuan''s words. He couldn''t help but be startled, and then immediately raised his head in confusion as he asked: "What''s wrong, you broke up, right? But I really didn''t think that there woulde a day where my Old Lee''s judgement was wrong."


    Old Lee sighed, he did not understand the meaning behind Duan Yunxuan''s words.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Duan Yunxuan saw that the three were happily chatting, and his hand movements had started to slow down. When they had not noticed himing over, he lowered his voice and said: "You did not misjudge, he passed away."


    "So that''s how it is. Sigh, everyone has their own orders, it''s fine as long as you let them go." Old Lee was stu


    ed for a moment, but then he understood. No matter how unwilling one was to face something like this, there would alwayse a day where one had to ept reality.


    Seeing that Old Lee spoke in such a simple ma


    er, he wanted to retort, but seeing that there was an u


    oticeable sadness in his eyes, he couldn''t help but blink. Seeing that he was not mistaken, he wanted to ask for more details, when Lan Ling suddenly called out his name: "Duan Yunxuan, how are you doing?


    "What!?" Do you know that this is a very technical topic? Just wait a bit longer and it will be done soon! " Duan Yunxuan responded unrestrainedly, the strength of his hands increased by a lot, the mes burned brighter, and the food that should have taken more than ten minutes to finish was already fully cooked after a short while.


    He grabbed the te and ced it on the metal te. Then, he walked over in a bad mood and put down the te. Then, he sat down beside himself.


    "Urging? Are you trying to kill the King of Hell?!" Duan Yunxuan did not wait for them to make the first move, and directly picked up a skewer and started to eat.


    Su Jinyi randomly picked one to eat. Just as she took a bite, she was immediately captivated by the many different vors within the meat, and the speed of chewing in her mouth couldn''t help but increase by a bit. Even if she had pretty much eaten it, she ate even more than before.


    "What? I didn''t eat when you ate. Who do you think it belongs to when I''m hungry!?"


    Even as Lan Ling ate, he did not forget to retort, and only He Ruiting silently praised him.


    Old Lee stood where he was and smiled as he watched them y with each other. He seemed to recall the lively scene back then and subconsciously wanted to share it with his wife.


    He had forgotten that his wife had died many years ago.


    After the four of them ate, they were about 80% full, but the one who ate the most was still Su Jinyi.


    Just as the others were thinking of a way, He Ruiting suddenly patted her back. This sudden movement caused Su Jinyi to jump in fright, and just as she was angry, she saw him looking at her with a smile: "Stop huping."


    Su Jinyi blinked her eyes, she was indeed right, and only now did she know that it was to help him, her face couldn''t help but flush red, and she said: "Thank you."


    Seeing that the two of them had finally opened their mouths, Lan Ling couldn''t help butugh with an expression of gratification. He didn''t expect that today''s celebration would turn into a scene where the two of them could get back together.


    "Alright, do what you need to do. Don''t take my ce." Seeing that they had eaten enough, Old Lee cleaned up the wreckage on the table and chased them away.


    However, although he said that, his expression was not one of malice.


    "Mr. Lee, we wille back again when we have time." Lan Ling got up first, he was already used to his appearance, bowing to him, he then turned and walked towards the ce where the car was parked.


    "Let''s go as well. Thanks for the hospitality." Su Jinyi took the initiative to hold He Ruiting''s hand. His body couldn''t help but tremble, and her expression that was not a smile on her face became much gentler.


    He Ruiting nodded, and the two of them followed.


    When Duan Yunxuan was the only one left, he did not move for a long time. Old Man Li saw that he had something to say, so he sat down unhurriedly.


    "Speak, what is it?"


    "Your wife ??" He thought about it for a long time and finally did not have the courage to say it. It was only after some time that he realized that there had been two people who had left the stall. Now, there was only one person left.


    "She was living well in heaven. A few days ago, she asked me to live well and she wanted to enjoy a few more years of living as a single person."


    Old Lee chuckled, his smile carrying a hint of bitterness, no one knew if his words were true or false, maybe, those were words that encouraged him to persevere on and live on.


    Duan Yunxuan was silent for a long time, and didn''t move at all until Lan Ling''s voice came from afar. Only then did he slowly stand up, and before he left, he heavily patted his shoulder and said: "Take care."


    Although the two of them were separated by several tens of years, they still understood each other very well. It was as if they had finally found a good friend.


    Old Lee watched as his figure gradually disappeared into the distance. Laughing, hepletely buried the sorrow in his eyes, then stood up to wipe the grease off the table.


    Returning to the car, Duan Yunxuan didn''t seem to be in a good mood, but in order to prevent them from worrying, he started the car and asked: "Take you guys back?"


    "Mn, go back. I''m also a little worried that Xiao Qiu won''t be able to take care of the child by herself."


    "Thene to my ce."


    Duan Yunxuan listened to Su Jinyi''s words, and saw the unwillingness to go back on Lan Ling''s face, maybe because she had gone too far, but after hearing his words, her eyes lit up with a twinkling light.


    When the car stopped in front of his house, Duan Yunxuan opened the door and saw Xiao Qiu sitting by himself in the living room, watching TV. Upon hearing their footsteps, he turned his head and called out to them: "Come and sit, there''s tea and all sorts of things.


    Since she was not an outsider, she didn''t need to be overly polite. After coaxing her child for an entire day, she also wanted to enjoy the quiet environment.


    "Is the child asleep?" Duan Yunxuan took off his jacket, and took the initiative to sit by Xiao Qiu''s side. He extended his arm to embrace her, and then kissed her lightly on his forehead.


    "I''ll go back to my room and put my clothes away. You guys can talk first."


    After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she turned and walked back to the guest room, only, she did not realise that He Ruiting was following behind her, and just as she was about to close the door, a pair ofrge hands appeared in her line of sight.


    Afraid that she would pinch his hand, she immediately let go of the door handle. Seeing He Ruiting walk in directly, she pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.


    But He Ruiting also didn''t say anything, and just pulled her into his embrace, while tightening his grip.


    When Su Jinyi found it hard to breathe, she coughed twice and said, "Do you want to strangle me to death?"

 Chapter 469

    After being scolded by Su Jinyi, He Ruiting realized that he had exerted too much strength. Surprisingly, he loosened his grip and stared straight at Su Jinyi as he asked carefully, "Are you still angry?"


    On the contrary, Su Jinyi was a little not used to it, she only felt that it was awkward, but it could not stop the anger in her heart.


    He Ruiting had been observing her expression the entire time, and his angryughter slowly faded into silence.


    "I can exin, Jin Yi." He Ruiting said nervously. When he thought about how Su Jinyi was still angry in her heart, he panicked and immediately grabbed her hand.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Su Jinyi was still silent. She slightly raised her eyes, and waited for him to continue.


    He Ruiting felt her meaning and quickly exined, "The reason Gong Yutian and I are eating together is because we are talking about work, there is absolutely no other reason."


    As if afraid that Su Jinyi would not believe it, He Ruiting wished to swear an oath immediately. However, his words did not hit the bottom of Su Jinyi''s point at all, nor did he hear what he wanted to hear. Su Jinyi remained silent.


    Seeing He Ruiting''s sincere face and seeing that she had finished exining, Su Jinyi knew that he would not be aware of the crux of the problem. She could only open her mouth and ask coldly: "Then why is Sheng Lin here?


    When Sheng Lin was mentioned, her expression did not look good at all. When work was mentioned, her heart was filled with sarcasm.


    Fortunately, this answer wasn''t hard for He Ruiting to answer. To tell the truth, Sheng Lin was merely apanying him as her new toy.


    Su Jinyi didn''t believe her answer, but she felt much better in her heart. Herplexion had obviously improved, and he could even see the curve of her lips.


    He Ruiting caught the message in time. He knew that Su Jinyi was no longer angry and quickly held her hand to express his feelings to her.


    He was both happy and embarrassed. Su Jinyi pushed He Ruiting away embarrassedly, even urging him to go downstairs. But He Ruiting followed closely behind, and refused to let go.


    Su Jinyi, who was no longer angry, officially reconciled with He Ruiting and allowed him to stick to it. They put away the clothes together, then went downstairs.


    "Where''s Lan Ling? Why isn''t he here?"


    Downstairs, in the living room, He Ruiting saw Duan Yunxuan sitting beside Xiao Qiu.


    Subconsciously turning his head to the direction of the voice, Duan Yunxuan saw that He Ruiting and Su Jinyi were holding hands tightly, and a look of understanding shed across his face.


    "She said that she''s a bit tired, so she''s going back first."


    After he exined the reason why Lan Ling wasn''t around, Duan Yunxuan''s entire focus was obviously on the hands they were co


    ected to. His burning gaze was immediately noticed by Su Jinyi and he couldn''t help but want to retreat.


    "Even the Sis Jinyi is not willing to let you hold her hand, why are you still so shameless?"


    Seeing that He Ruiting and Su Jinyi could get back on good terms, no one was happier than Duan Yunxuan or Xiao Qiu. However, he was still very happy to push He Ruiting down.


    Xiao Qiu who was half a beat slower heard his words and reacted. She was immediately overjoyed, looking at her, even happier than the person in question.


    It was rare for the four of them to be together, so they chatted without saying a word. Not long after Xiao Qiu, who had brought along a day''s worth of children, yawned.


    "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first. You guys chat slowly."


    In the end, when she could no longer hold on, Xiao Qiu stood up and greeted Su Jinyi and Yue Shuang as she entered the room.


    Seeing Xiao Qiu being trapped like this, Duan Yunxuan''s heart ached, and when he looked at Xiao Qiu entering the room, his eyes were filled with endless love. However, when he turned around to face He Ruiting and his wife, he quickly calmed himself down.


    As he unintentionally caught a glimpse of the intimate scene between He Ruiting and his sister, Duan Yunxuan felt ufortable. Thinking of the person he did not know, he asked in an extremely unpleasant tone, "Who is Gong Yutian, I have never seen him before."


    He Ruiting''s face froze, the joy from holding Su Jinyi''s hand had disappeared, but Duan Yunxuan did not care, he was truly curious.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyi consciously nced at He Ruiting, guessing his thoughts. Just as he was about to answer for him, she heard He Ruiting say: "I met him when I was looking for Jinyi overseas."


    He Ruiting spoke very simply, with a slightly sunken face, as though he was unwilling to speak further.


    Without looking at the eyes, Duan Yunxuan continued to ask about Gong Yutian''s character. He was very curious about Gong Yutian, but did not notice that He Ruiting had already bepletely silent, and did not have the intention to reply.


    who was confused was still confused as to why He Ruiting did not say anything, and kept pressing for answers. On the other hand, Su Jinyi intentionally or unintentionally nced at He Ruiting, as she had a rough idea of what was going on.


    Seeing that Duan Yunxuan was about to urge him again, Su Jinyi stopped him in time and interrupted him at the right time to properly introduce Gong Yutian''s character.


    "Overall, Gong Yutian is still more or less able to get along with him. However, if you want to be careful of yourself, it''s best to be on guard against him, so that he won''t suddenly bite you."


    Su Jinyi urately outlined Gong Yutian''s characteristics to be, but He Ruiting did not say anything, he only nodded slightly, to show his agreement to her words.


    Duan Yunxuan carefully considered Su Jinyi''s words. Unexpectedly, He Ruiting actually mentioned first the matter of cooperation between him and Gong Yutian.


    "Recently we have been talking about cooperation. He intends to find a few people to nurture him. His goal is to be an idol so that he can easily open up a new market. After all, he is the CEO of a fashionpany.


    He Ruiting very objectively said what Gong Yutian wanted to do. Duan Yunxuan and Su Jinyi listened from the side and were quite unfamiliar with the domain that was being used.


    After listening carefully, Duan Yunxuan seemed to be deep in thought, as if he was considering the possibility of doing so. The three of them had some thoughts, which made the conversation turn cold.


    "I think it''s alright, but I can give it a try ??" However, since I do not understand this aspect, I will not be able to help you. "


    The fashion industry was too far away for Duan Yunxuan, but for the projects that Gong Yutian was talking about, even Duan Yunxuan could see the business opportunities within, that''s why he said yes.


    He Ruiting also felt that this project was very good, which was why he agreed to cooperate. However, he did not mind Duan Yunxuan''s apology. Instead, heforted his and said:


    "Don''t worry, there are a lot of things I need your help with."


    Seemingly afraid that Duan Yunxuan wasn''t feeling well in his heart, He Ruiting directly patted his chest, extremely familiar with him, and wasn''t the least bit courteous.


    Duan Yunxuan gri


    ed and told him toe find his as soon as possible.


    After rifying the doubts in his heart and talking about new things, Duan Yunxuan on the other hand, started to chat with He Ruiting more and more enthusiastically. Su Jinyi would interject from time to time, and would sometimes get teased by him.

 Chapter 470

    Compared to He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan who were talking more and more, Su Jinyi was limited in her energy. Her originally lively and spirited eyes had already be blurry, and her head had begun to shake.


    She subconsciously lifted her wristwatch and discovered that it was already 3 in the morning. Listening to the constant talking and looking at the time, Su Jinyi subconsciously wanted to stop their conversation.


    However, just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw that the two of them were happily chatting, and the dissuasion that was about to reach his mouth immediately stopped.


    Su Jinyi pursed her lips as her mind struggled. In the end, she decided to just let He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan go.


    "I''m sleepy, go to sleep first. Don''t stay up toote." One of them suddenly stood up and attracted their attention. Su Jinyi really couldn''t hold on any longer, she opened her mouth to say that she was tired.


    Before going to bed, Su Jinyi instructed the two of them in detail before slowly getting up. With her tired body, she slowly walked towards the guest room.


    However, what she did not notice was that although He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan, who were talking animatedly, were responding to her words on the surface, they were both staring at her figure.


    After personally seeing Su Jinyi enter the guest room, Duan Yunxuan slowly withdrew his gaze and sat up, even the expression on his face became more serious.


    He Ruiting seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and wasn''t surprised in the slightest. Seeing that Duan Yunxuan''s attitude had suddenly changed to one of proper conduct, in order toplement Duan Yunxuan''s seriousness, He Ruiting also leaned forward slightly, trying his best to disy an extremely great interest.


    But for some reason, Duan Yunxuan seemed to be a little conflicted. He acted as if he had enough, and didn''t say anything.


    "What is it? You can say it now." He Ruiting could not wait any longer, he felt his hands go limp, signifying that Duan Yunxuan had something to say, as if he did not care at all.


    Duan Yunxuan who was about to speak once again looked in the direction of the guest room with worry. After confirming that there were no movements there, he softly opened his mouth to report all the important information he had obtained regarding Fang Yuesheng.


    "Yes, I received news that Fang Yuesheng has been acting a little strange." After Duan Yunxuan finished speaking, he deliberately stopped, and carefully sized up He Ruiting''s expression.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I was doing it for you. Last time, he had put down such harsh words, and there was no follow-up. It''s a good thing that I''ve been looking for someone to follow me around. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to find out about his recent abnormalities. "


    Duan Yunxuan''s first sentence was directed towards Fang Yuesheng. He couldn''t help but frown, as he was a little doubtful about''s information. Who would have thought that Duan Yunxuan would give his a look that he thought was disbelief, and even divulge everything that he had done.


    At first, He Ruiting did not pay any attention to him. It was only when he heard that Duan Yunxuan had personally sent a subordinate that he started to pay attention to him. After thinking about the news, he stopped halfway through his thought and suddenly punched Duan Yunxuan with a smile.


    "Not bad, thank you so much for this time." He Ruiting thanked him sincerely. Thinking of how Duan Yunxuan thought for him, he felt really touched in his heart.


    No matter whether the news was real or not, and no matter what Fang Yuesheng''s intentions were, He Ruiting was indeed grateful to Duan Yunxuan, and he spoke of it straightforwardly.


    , who was caught off guard, suddenly heard He Ruiting''s thanks and was stu


    ed for a moment. He then smiled, saying that he didn''t need to say anything about it, and then continued to report the information he had received.


    With every word that Duan Yunxuan said, the color in He Ruiting''s eyes grew deeper. After quietly listening to all the information his subordinates had gathered, his fingers habitually knocked on the table, his eyes filled with deep thought.


    In the living room in the early morning, the white light grew brighter and brighter above his head, but it did not shine into He Ruiting''s deep eyes. Duan Yunxuan, who was seated at the side, was silent as well as his mind raced.


    He held his breath, and waited wholeheartedly for He Ruiting''s arrangements, paying close attention to each and every one of He Ruiting''s actions. After all, this matter was rted to He Ruiting''spany and not something that could be casually decided.


    "You mean he''s been in constant contact with the other bosses, even giving up on them. What is he trying to do?" She unconsciously repeated the words that Duan Yunxuan had said in an attempt to fathom his thoughts.


    He Ruiting changed his posture, and gently held his knuckles under his nose,pletely immersed in his thoughts.


    Duan Yunxuan also had his doubts, but he was never able to guess Fang Yuesheng''s trump card. In his heart, he kept warning himself, he had no choice but to be on guard.


    After being unable to think of anything for a long time, He Ruiting finally gave up on his guesses and changed the topic, putting Fang Yuesheng aside for the time being.


    "How about this, let''s not talk about Fang Yuesheng for now. First, help me find someone with potential, and then ??"


    When talking about another matter, He Ruiting''s face was equally serious, exining the matter quickly and clearly.


    Although Duan Yunxuan was still worried, but he believed in He Ruiting more. When it came to the things he had just said, Duan Yunxuan agreed without hesitation.


    The two of them reached an agreement and started to discuss in a low voice. After their conversation, the living room seemed to have be an office as Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting continued to raise questions to resolve the situation.


    "Alright, I''ll go and find your request as soon as possible. As for the rest, we''ll talk about it in the future ??" At the end of the discussion, Duan Yunxuan decided to go straight to the point.


    In the deep of the night, suddenly a sharp ringtone sounded out, breaking the silence, He Ruiting casually picked up the phone, but because of the contents, he was stu


    ed.


    It was his assistant, Zhou Xin, on the other end of the phone. On the other end, he sounded very anxious, but if one listened carefully, they would notice a faint trembling in his voice.


    "Be clear, what happened?"


    Because he was in too much of a hurry to speak too quickly, when he heard what He Ruiting said, he becamepletely muddled and simply did not know what he said.


    Only after being stopped by He Ruiting''s shout did Zhou Xin slightly calm down, stabilise his emotions, and organize his thoughts for a bit, before slowly exining what had happened.


    After hearing what Zhou Xin had to say, He Ruiting did not know how to react. His deep eyes were somewhat deep, and it was unknown what he was thinking about. Duan Yunxuan looked carefully at He Ruiting''s expression and could not help but be confused.


    "You mean the patrol guard called you?" "What''s the situation now? Have you managed to catch them?"


    Everything happened too quickly. He Ruiting tried his best to digest everything, and after organizing his thoughts, he finally got to the point. But the answer was regretful. Zhou Xin very carefully replied that the person who wanted to enter thepany had already run away.


    Hearing Zhou Xin''s reply, He Ruiting was a little helpless as he helplessly scratched his head. Duan Yunxuan, who was seated at the side, looked at He Ruiting''s changing expression, and all sorts of guesses filled his mind.


    Through the words that he asionally heard, Duan Yunxuan waspletely confused and had no direction. He had a bad premonition and was only waiting for He Ruiting to hang up.

 Chapter 471

    But He Ruiting did not hang up the phone. Seeing that his eyes were gloomy and his entire body was releasing a low pressure, as if he did not want anyone to enter, Duan Yunxuan thought that he had met with some sort of problem.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll go now." After a long time, he finally responded.


    In the next second, He Ruiting immediately hung up, he suddenly stood up and was about to leave. Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan also stood up and followed him: "What happened?"


    "Thepany has entered."


    His pace was even faster, and his eyes became even more vicious. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen right after calming down. It seemed like he really couldn''t let himself rest for even a moment.


    Hearing his words, Duan Yunxuan was surprised for a moment, but his face also immediately became much darker, "I''ll go with you."


    He Ruiting did not respond, but his actions agreed to his words, and the two of them got into the car and drove away at the fastest speed possible.


    The people hiding in the office were squatting in a corner. Two or three security guards were nervously patrolling the building, using shlights to look back and forth. However, they didn''t find any trace of the person at all.


    After the two of them arrived at thepany, they continued to enter thepany. Zhou Xin was also worried that something might happen, so he quickly took a taxi and rushed over before he could even change into his pajamas.


    Coincidentally, he just happened to see He Ruiting who had just gotten off the car. He ran to He Ruiting''s side in his slippers and gasped: "CEO."


    "Yes." He responded indifferently and walked towards his office without even ncing at him.


    When he turned on the light, he surveyed his surroundings, seeing that there was no trace of a person, and his own belongings had not been touched, his nervous expression finally rxed, and just as he was thinking about whether that person had left, something shed past He Ruiting''s mind.


    Duan Yunxuan and Zhou Xin stood behind him, neither of them said a word, they looked at each other, and exchanged nces, and before anyone could say anything, He Ruiting had already turned and walked in another direction.


    No one knew what medicine he was selling, so they followed closely behind.


    He Ruiting walked into the resting room that was just finished not long ago, and he was even more confused about what was going on. He raised his head to look at He Ruiting, but to his astonishment, he discovered that the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    "Yun Xuan, go inside and turn on the light. If anyonees outter, knock them out."


    He Ruiting stood at the door and looked inside for a few minutes, then gave instructions to Duan Yunxuan withplete confidence, but Duan Yunxuan did not know why he was here, he followed and looked, but did not see anything.


    However, since he had already spoken, it was only natural that he had an idea. He could just do as he was told.


    Duan Yunxuan stood in front of He Ruiting and pushed open the resting door. When the people hiding inside heard the sound of his footsteps, their bodies tensed up and their ears twitched, as if they were listening to him.


    In the next second, the lights were turned on and the people hiding there were exposed. He gritted his teeth and made a bet. He took advantage of the time the people outside didn''t have a chance to react and ran outside.


    Before Duan Yunxuan could look at the person, he suddenly saw a ck figure appear in front of him. She still remembered He Ruiting''s words and did not have enough time to think.


    Zhou Xin opened his eyes wide as he watched the scene unfold, unable to believe how He Ruiting knew that there was someone here.


    Seeing that the person had been settled, He Ruiting slowly walked in. Zhou Xin was curious as to who had the guts toe in, and after entering, he could not help but open his mouth wide in shock.


    "Li Jiafeng?"


    Zhou Xin''s brain couldn''t process the situation at this moment. The person who stole thepany''s finances, actually still had the guts to stay here.


    "Long time no see." He Ruiting looked down at Li Jiafeng who had been ttened by Duan Yunxuan with a smile that was not a smile, and his eyes were filled with sharpness.


    Li Jiafeng struggled a few times, but to no avail, he had to give up. Heid on the ground with his eyes closed, not saying a word, waiting to be ughtered.


    "Don''t think that I can''t do anything about you being like this, you personally delivered yourself to me. I think that Fang Yuesheng is also very happy to see you again."


    He Ruiting''s words were not a threat to him in the first ce, but when he heard Fang Yuesheng''s name, his eyes instantly opened, as he looked at him with a gaze full of warning, "What I''ve done has nothing to do with him."


    "Really? Then why are you so nervous?"


    He found a morefortable seat to sit down, ced his hands on his chest, seeing that he was no longer struggling, he said to Duan Yunxuan: "Let him go, even if you want to run, you can''t now."


    Duan Yunxuan released his hand and stood beside He Ruiting, his eyes staring straight at Li Jiafeng, afraid that he would escape again.


    Zhou Xin saw that he had nothing to do, so he scratched the back of his head and bent down slightly, and said with an honest smile: "Then CEO, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Wait, interrogation, I''ll leave it to you." Just as he was about to leave, He Ruiting suddenly spoke out. As the words left his mouth, not only was Zhou Xin stu


    ed, even Duan Yunxuan did not understand what he meant.


    "Brother Ting, leave this matter to me. I''m more adept in this aspect."


    Without waiting for Zhou Xin to speak, Duan Yunxuan started to get anxious, it was not because he did not believe him, but because he was afraid that the experienced would not be able to get anything out of him.


    However, He Ruiting had already made his decision, and didn''t say anything more to Duan Yunxuan. He turned his head to Zhou Xin''s side, and stared fixedly at him: "This is your first chance to make up for your past deeds. If you can''t do it well, that can only prove your ability, don''t me me for not showing mercy."


    As the sound of his voice faded, he didn''t stay any longer and directly stood up to leave.


    Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan did not know whether to walk or not, he nced at Zhou Xin, then clenched his teeth and left the resting room, jogging up to chase after He Ruiting.


    Now, only Zhou Xin and Li Jiafeng were left. Looking at Zhou Xin''s bullying look, he did not n to escape. Instead, he changed into afortable position and continued to lie down.


    "No matter what you ask, I will not tell you. However, I will casually reveal some secrets so that you can report back. Just treat it aspensation for tricking you back then."


    Just when Zhou Xin was unsure of what to say, Li Jiafeng suddenly opened his mouth, causing him to feel extremely ufortable. He still remembered that when he disappeared, he was scolded a lot by He Ruiting.


    He took a deep breath and changed into a stern expression. Then, he walked in front of Li Jiafeng.

 Chapter 472

    "My apologies, but it was a matter of business. Back then, it was also because of my ignorance."


    Zhou Xin''s words could not help but cause Li Jiafeng to be stu


    ed, before he could even regain his senses, he was lifted up by the cor and stood up.


    Duan Yunxuan, who had caught up to He Ruiting, saw that he had remained silent and did not say anything, and could not help but feel somewhat worried in his heart. After thinking for a long time, he finally opened his mouth and said: "Brother Ting, how about ?? Just leave it to me. "


    He Ruiting sat in the car and lit up a cigarette. After smoking for a while, he looked at the slightly lit blue sky.


    "You always have to have your own career, Zhou Xin also needs to train, and after so long, it''s about time for him to take the position of assistant."


    Hearing his words, Duan Yunxuan finally understood why he did not leave the job to him just now. It was just that he was not prepared to create his ownpany, but he would still consider He Ruiting''s decision.


    "I still need to train." He thought for a moment, then said to He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting took a deep breath and extinguished the remaining smoke. He did not answer Duan Yunxuan''s question, but instead turned his head to look in front of him and said: "Let''s go and eat. It''s time to start working."


    The car started up again slowly and disappeared from the entrance of thepany shortly after. It was as if it had never appeared in the first ce.


    The two of them had seen Dawn before, but it was the first time it looked like they were having breakfast outside.


    They watched as the cleaning workers began cleaning the streets as soon as dawn broke. The breakfast stand''s owners got up even earlier, and when they arrived, the tables were already filled with workers from the construction site.


    "Hurry up and eat, we''ll go see how Zhou Xin is cooking in a while."


    He Ruiting lowered his head and ate, seeing Duan Yunxuan constantly looking around, he pushed the soy milk in front of him, signalling him not to split his attention.


    After the two of them had di


    er, it wasn''t time for the staff to work yet. So, they went to the resting room to take a look. However, the scene they saw caused them to be slightly stu


    ed.


    He saw that the previously unharmed Li Jiafeng''s face was now as swollen as a pig''s, while Zhou Xin was currently standing beside Li Jiafeng and resting while panting. It seemed that it was because he was too engrossed in the battle, so Zhou Xin kicked Li Jiafeng who was lying on the ground without moving, "Is there anything else to say?


    After Li Jiafeng heard his words, his entire body shivered, and he stuttered as he spoke, but no one could understand him.


    Zhou Xin pulled up his trousers, then squatted down and listened carefully. Li Jiafeng said intermittently: "No, no."


    "En, that''s more like it. Then I''ll have to trouble you to rest here for a while." After getting a satisfactory answer, he lightly patted Li Jiafeng''s shoulders, then stood up and rubbed his shoulders as he prepared to find a ce to rest first. However, he suddenly saw two people standing at the entrance.


    Instantly, his body seemed to have been frozen by someone, and he didn''t move as he looked at the two of them. Embarrassment appeared on his face, and he opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    He had always been a good person. Although he wasn''t that kind of person, he also seemed very kind. He also didn''t know what to do, so he had no choice but to use violence.


    "Total... "CEO" Seeing He Ruiting staring at him, Zhou Xin knew that it was not possible to not say anything, so he could only bite the bullet and speak.


    He Ruiting gave a nd grunt of acknowledgement as a response. He looked at the unconscious Li Jiafeng on the ground, then looked at Zhou Xin who did not know what to do. After pondering for a moment, he finally said: "Follow me."


    He turned around and headed back to his own office, but Duan Yunxuan did not immediately follow after the two of them. Instead, he walked in front of Li Jiafeng and clicked his tongue twice, eximing: "Good boy, you really did not reveal your true appearance, and acted so viciously, even yourself would not dare to do so."


    Duan Yunxuan squatted and reached out a finger to touch Li Jiafeng''s swollen face, wanting to see if he still felt it.


    Li Jiafeng, whose head was still groggy, suddenly felt pain on his face, but the pain was bing clearer, and he was unable to open his eyes, but the figure he saw was blurry, he could not help but groan out, and wanted to make Duan Yunxuan stop, but when he opened his mouth, the pain was worse than before.


    As a man, he actually couldn''t help but cry out loud.


    Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan immediately pulled back his hand. Seeing that he could not escape even if he was acting like this, he stood up and walked towards He Ruiting''s office with a guilty conscience.


    As for the two people who left first, they had long since entered the office. Zhou Xin stood obediently by the door, not daring to take a step forward.


    After a long while, just when Zhou Xin thought that he was about to be scolded, He Ruiting finally spoke: "Have you asked?"


    He was stu


    ed for a few seconds as he did not expect to ask this question. When he came back to his senses, he hurriedly replied, "Yes, I did." He was not sent by Fang Yuesheng, but instead wanted toe by himself. Previously, Fang Yuesheng had already given him a huge sum of money to let him leave, but this time, he returned because he forgot about the U Pan that he left behind.


    He Ruiting nodded, he had originally thought that he would never see anyone again, he did not expect that he would still be caught red-handed.


    "Take him to the hospital. Take care of him and bring him here to me when you''re done."


    Zhou Xin thought that the matter that would harm thepany''s funds would be brought to the Public Security Bureau, but he didn''t expect that Li Jiafeng would actually bring people to the hospital.


    "The medicalpany will reimburse you. I''ll give you a break for the next few days. Just stay with him all day."


    After giving the instructions, He Ruiting waved his hand to indicate that he wanted to leave, as though he did not want to talk about this matter anymore.


    "CEO, you..." "You''re not going to ask me why I did that?" Zhou Xin still could not believe it, and did not reprimand himself at all. He couldn''t help but suspect if the person sitting there was actually He Ruiting.


    , who had just entered the office heard Zhou Xin''s words,ughed out loud, then walked to his side and patted his shoulder: "What''s there to ask, everyone has their own methods, it''s just that you''re too much of a cripple, if there''s such a thing happening in the future, you''d better move your head a bit, and think of a way to save time and effort in persuading him to speak."


    Duan Yuxuan spoke with an experienced tone as if he wanted to focus on nurturing him.


    How would Zhou Xin know about the conversation between the two of them? However, he could tell that there would be more such things in the future, so he couldn''t help but shiver.


    However, he did not dare to ask any further, so he could only nod his head and leave the office without saying anything else.

 Chapter 473

    Seeing that Zhou Xin was ru


    ing as fast as a rabbit, Duan Yunxuan couldn''t help but burst outughing. He covered his stomach andughed: "Aiyo, did you see that?


    He Ruiting did not have that big of a reaction to his big bellyugh, it was just that the slight raise of the corner of his mouth revealed his mood.


    "Yeah, but it''s not bad. It''s just that my method was a bit more violent, but it''s understandable. If I was suddenly ordered by someone to be interrogated, everyone would be confused." Duan Yunxuan who had finishedughing coughed a few times, and then walked to the living room and sat down in front of the sofa.


    "Hey, Xiao Qiu. Un, Brother Ting and I have something to do at night, so we didn''t rest. Don''t worry, let Sis Jinyi know, nothing happened."


    Just as he sat down, his phone suddenly rang. He thought that something was wrong, but when he saw that it was Xiao Qiu calling, a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    The two of them chatted for a bit longer before hanging up. When he put his phone back into his pocket, he suddenly felt a scorching gaze. He looked over and saw He Ruiting staring straight at him.


    "Is there something on my face?" Seeing the strange look in his eyes, Duan Yunxuan thought that he had not wiped his mouth clean when he ate earlier.


    "No, Jin Yi woke up?"


    Seeing that he did not see through her, He Ruiting pursed her lips, then revealed the thoughts in her heart.


    Duan Yunxuan blinked his eyes, and then revealed a wretched smile. He stood up and walked to He Ruiting''s side, cing his hand on''s shoulder, he bent down and teased in his ear: "Just thinking about it, how could you say such a thing?


    While Duan Yunxuan was gloating, he took the opportunity to grab hold of his hand with his backhand. He gripped firmly and listened to Duan Yunxuan''s somewhat painful howls.


    "It hurts!" Pain! Brother Ting, I was wrong, let go! I won''t say that again! " When he was done in, he realized that he had said the wrong thing. If a man was willing to submit, he would apologize when he needed to. Otherwise, he would not be able to survive!


    He Ruiting just wanted to give him a simple lesson. Seeing that he knew he was wrong, he coldly snorted and then released his hand.


    Duan Yunxuan blew his slightly reddened hands gently. Looking carefully, there were tears in his eyes due to the pain.


    "Go and do something. We have to recruit two decent girls today." He Ruiting saw that he didn''t have anything to do and felt a little ufortable. He didn''t care whether or not he answered his just now, and directly kicked him out.


    His hand was still aching, but seeing He Ruiting''s upromising expression, the words that he wanted to say were held in his mouth until he was about to leave the office. "Brother Ting, you are exploiting me using the identity of the boss, see how I will report to Sis Jinyi when I get back!"


    He Ruiting raised his head abruptly, wanting to warn him of something, but seeing that, Duan Yunxuan immediately closed the door, preventing him from saying all that he wanted to say.


    But because of Duan Yunxuan''s words, he remembered that he had not been able to apany Su Jinyi for a very long time. It would be better if he finished his work early and brought her out to shop in the afternoon to rx.


    When he thought about Su Jinyi, the lines on his face softened a lot. He lowered his head, continuously doing his work, and Duan Yunxuan, who had left the office, specifically picked a room to check on the girl.


    It was merely a preparation for today, so Duan Yunxuan had for people to quicklye up with the recruitment information. From the time it was released, it only took one hour, and the candidates only appeared two to three hourster.


    Arge number of girls were queuing at the door of He''s''spany. If it wasn''t for the fact that they saw the recruitment notice, they would have thought that thepany wasmitting some kind of illegal act.


    Up until the afternoon, Duan Yunxuan did not pick out anyone who was satisfied. It was not because he was too crafty, but because he did not have much talent and sold himself out immediately.


    If one wanted to look at his face, it would be like grabbing a handful on the street. It was just that he didn''t have any special features, so just looking at his face wouldn''t be of any use.


    By one o''clock in the afternoon, Duan Yunxuan was about to lose all hope. Heid on the table and weakly said to the staff: "Next."


    He had originally thought that this one wouldn''t be anything special. As he listened to the door being opened, he could clearly hear the sound of high heels in his ears. Just when he thought that the other one was a floral shelf as well ??


    Duan Yunxuan slowly opened his eyes. What entered his vision was a pair of long, straight legs, without any w. This time, he could not help but feel his eyes shining.


    Although talent was important, in order to attract others, one had to have their outer appearance. He sat up straight and looked up, but when he saw who it was, he suddenly felt as if someone poured a bucket of cold water on him.


    "Sheng Lin?" He somewhat helplessly called out the name of "old acquaintance". It was unknown as to why she hade to join in the fun.


    Today, she purposely dressed up a bit younger so that no one could see that she was pregnant. Relying on her pretty face, she attracted the envy of others.


    "What a coincidence. Yun Xuan, I didn''t expect you to be an interviewer."


    Before she knew who the interviewer was, Sheng Lin was still a little nervous.


    But when he saw that it was Duan Yunxuan, he calmed down, and revealed a look of absolute confidence.


    "Mm, then do you have any talent to show today?" He lightly coughed to readjust his mood. Seeing that her eyes were constantly indicating him, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    If it wasn''t for him knowing that she was pestering He Ruiting, he would have easily misunderstood what kind of perverse thoughts she had towards him.


    The other interviewers did not have as much power as Duan Yunxuan. Seeing that the two knew each other, and also had some extraordinary actions, they started to guess if the two of them had a different rtionship.


    They all subconsciously thought that the first person to be chosen, would definitely be Sheng Lin.


    "We are already so familiar with each other, do you still need me to show you anything? I know everything, this is something that Brother Ting knows best." Sheng Lin didn''t say much and directly stood in front of Duan Yunxuan, both his hands folded across his chest, as if he was very familiar with He Ruiting.


    When the other interviewers heard this, they could not help but feel shocked in their hearts. Being able to know He Ruiting and their rtionship was not shallow, that was simply too little.


    They looked at each other, none of them daring to speak, waiting for Duan Yunxuan to speak first.

 Chapter 474

    Duan Yunxuan''s expression was extremely ugly, it was so dark that it could drip ink, he knew the woman in front of him was not an easy target! She deliberately brought out He Ruiting to suppress his, but she seemed to have forgotten that he and He Ruiting were not shallow friends.


    His dark face suddenly revealed a smile, and said passionately: "That''s right, I also know that your rtionship with Brother Ting is not bad, but if he were to hand over the authority of this matter to me, I will not let any cats and dogs in, right?


    He also wasn''t fond of Sheng Lin, how could this kind of shameless woman let her easily seed?


    As expected, although she was very confident in herself initially, after hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, and was reced with a furious expression.


    "What did you say!?" Who was a cat or dog! Duan Yunxuan, I advise you to think of something and say it out loud, if not, I will definitely let the Brother Ting show you! "


    The other interviewers did not know what was going on, and the employees who were standing outside waiting to hear the news did not know why it would take so long this time. They could not help but wonder if it was because that woman was more attractive that they were left behind to disy their skills a few more times.


    Thinking of this, the employee nodded his head. He felt that his conjecture was reasonable and thus had a selfish thought. He wanted to curry favor with her before she caught fire.


    "Do you want to apply or not? If not, I''ll have to call for the next one."


    Duan Yunxuan leaned back, and couldn''t help but frown, as if he was a little disgusted by the strong smell of perfume on Sheng Lin''s body.


    Sheng Lin was so angry that her entire body started trembling, seeing that he was not willing to let go, she wanted to tear him to shreds and feed him to the dogs, only that she did not have any status now, what she said just now was just for others to see, she knew very well in her heart exactly what position she was in.


    "Alright, I''ll show you. What do you want to see?" She took a deep breath, and a smile appeared on her face once again. However, her expression seemed to be somewhat fierce, and there was no trace of gentleness in it.


    "Show me what you know. It''s just that I don''t want to watch a trash show. You''d better think about it. Do you want to make a fool of yourself?"


    Duan Yunxuan scoffed, unrestrainedly mocking her. Sheng Lin was so angry, she almost couldn''t breathe, but in order to get closer to He Ruiting, she had to start dancing with the dance she learned abroad.


    He originally thought that Sheng Lin was just a genuine vase, but he didn''t think that she would have such a charismatic quality when she jumped. If it wasn''t for her poor character and character, he wouldn''t have looked down on her.


    No matter how good she jumped, he wouldn''t let her in. Otherwise, the future troubles would be endless!


    Sheng Lin, who was already pregnant, found it harder to jump than before. However, she was also afraid that if the scope of the jump was toorge, it might cause him to miscarry, so he nervously held it up in her heart.


    Fortunately, after a dance, nothing happened at all, and only Sheng Lin''s panting became a little hurried.


    "Mm, you did quite well, but ??" I won''t let you in. "


    It should have been an interview, but suddenly it turned into a battlefield filled with two people. The other interviewers were sweating profusely, but no one dared to make a sound.


    "What!?" Duan Yunxuan, you are messing with me! "


    Ever since she was young, she had always believed that as long as one was skilled in the ways of the world, it was fine as long as one was good at worldly affairs. Furthermore, she wasn''t ugly, and her family background wasn''t bad either.


    However, she could only me herself for missing out on too many opportunities due to being too willful.


    Even if he regretted it now, it would be toote for him to get hungry.


    Sheng Lin felt that she had recovered enough, so she walked in front of Duan Yunxuan and mmed the table again. But because it was too painful, her face became distorted, but she did not scream out loud, and only held it in.


    She didn''t want to lose another adult in front of so many people.


    "I said, no, let''s hurry up and go."


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t seem to want to waste any more words with her, so he waved her hand, indicating that he despised her and wanted her to quickly leave.


    "No!" This matter ca


    ot be decided by you alone! The others are also interviewers, so they should be unified! " Sheng Lin''s determined look gave Duan Yunxuan a headache. If she did not leave, he would not continue with the interview, and there were even more people waiting outside.


    Just as he was worrying himself, not knowing what to do, the door was suddenly pushed open again. He heard a low voice suddenly echo out: "What''s going on, it''s so noisy."


    He Ruiting took the time to finish all the work. He originally wanted to leave immediately to see how Duan Yunxuan was doing, but before he even went in, he heard Duan Yunxuan arguing with someone.


    But when He Ruiting raised his head and saw him, his expression was the same as Duan Yunxuan''s from the begi


    ing as well.


    Sheng Lin did not expect to meet him at such a time, the angry look on her face immediately softened, and added a bit of charm to it.


    "Brother Ting, I''m here to apply, but no matter what, Yun Xuan refused to let me pass, I just had a good jump, if you don''t believe me, ask them." She walked to He Ruiting''s side and wanted to reach out to grab his arm, but he resisted, and forcefully controlled himself, not wanting to do anything out of line.


    He Ruiting looked at Duan Yunxuan, and their gazes crossed, as they understood everything that had just happened. looked at Sheng Lin who was standing beside him, and could not help but snort coldly, but she did not give any reply.


    When the other interviewers saw that the CEO hade out, they started sweating even more profusely. They really didn''t know why all of this would suddenly happen. It was clearly just an ordinary interview.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Sheng Lin became even more anxious, her heart became anxious and she suddenly spoke out: "The baby in my stomach has been very obedient recently, why didn''t you kick me?"


    This time, the few interviewers could not sit still any longer. If they knew that she wanted to climb over them, it would be fine, but they felt like there was something in her stomach, and it was easy for them to misunderstand Sheng Lin''s words. Now, they could no longer sit still.


    "About that, I want to go to the toilet. I''ll be back in a while."


    "Yes, I''m in a hurry too."


    "I''ll go and have a smoke."


    The three of them hurriedly left, and they did not dare to raise their heads to walk past He Ruiting as well. One by one, they walked out with their heads lowered.


    The employees who were standing outside knew that He Ruiting had entered, but they did not know why the other interviewers had walked out.

 Chapter 475

    The office which was originally prepared for an interview had be empty, leaving only the three people standing upright in the middle. Facing Duan Yunxuan''s and He Ruiting''s critical gazes, Sheng Lin did not have the slightest hint of fear.


    He Ruiting looked at her nonchnt attitude and his stomach which had yet to be revealed, and was a


    oyed, not willing to get entangled with her anymore. He squinted his eyes and asked in a cold voice: "What are you doing here, this is not a ce you should be."


    Sheng Lin did not expect him to kick her out so easily, so she was naturally not convinced, but it was not good to be angry in front of others, she held back and pretended to be wronged, she lowered her head, her eyes still a little moist, and replied: "What else can I do, I''m here to apply for a model."


    Without waiting for them to speak, Sheng Lin added, "Earlier, I performed very well and met the requirements, yet you all rejected?" He Ruiting could not help but frown at the incredulity in his tone.


    Duan Yunxuan rolled his eyes in his heart as he heard this, and thought thathisr overbearing and domineering attitude just now waspletely different from now. On the spot, he challenged him to be elected, and looked towards He Ruiting at her side, wondering why he had provoked such a troublesome character!


    Ignoring Duan Yunxuan''s gaze, He Ruiting bit his lips and stared at Sheng Lin''s stomach, rejecting him word by word with an aura that could not be refused: "I''m sorry Miss Sheng, our recruitment does not include pregnant women."


    After being rejected a few times by others, Sheng Lin had lost a lot of face, and her face had turned pale white. She had initially wanted to get close to He Ruiting through the apply models, and furthermore, she was pregnant with a child.


    Thinking about it, Sheng Lin''s eyes grew twice as big. That''s right, she still had the bargaining chip of a child, she didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be soft-hearted at all.


    Sheng Linughed dryly, then cleared her throat and spoke again: "Brother Ting, I came to apply for the position this time because I haven''t seen you in a long time, both I and the child missed you a lot. Although the child is still young, the father and son''s heart are also interco


    ected, don''t you feel Brother Ting?"


    Duan Yunxuan''s eyes widened when she heard this. She actually had such guts to directly say that he was a child of the Brother Ting? At this time, he did not dare to make a sound. He was even angry at her words, let alone He Ruiting.


    After not seeing a reply for a long time, he sneaked a peek in He Ruiting''s direction. As expected, his face was already half dark, and Duan Yunxuan sighed, feeling helpless for thisplicated matter.


    As for He Ruiting, he was just like what Duan Yunxuan had expected, his face was ck and motionless, his stern face made people even more afraid and afraid, he was silent like an angered lion.


    "Duan Yunxuan, since Miss Sheng is not willing to go out, find someone to throw it out." It was not that he hadn''t seen Duan Yunxuan''s gaze, but when had he ever been so passive before? Just because he didn''t touch a woman didn''t mean he wouldn''t find someone to fight!


    He never thought that he would actually be so unreasonable that not even his children could threaten him, but in the end, she still didn''t believe that he would let someone drag her away. Such argepany, wasn''t he afraid of ruining thepany''s image?


    How could Duan Yunxuan understand his thoughts? All he wanted was to punish him for the schadenfreude and u


    ecessary sympathy he showed earlier. However, he was very willing to help with this kind of thing, especially for this woman, Sheng Lin.


    "Alright." With that, Duan Yunxuan jogged out to find the security guards, leaving the two of them alone in the office.


    The room once again became quiet, "Brother Ting ??" Sheng Lin attempted to once again arouse He Ruiting''s sympathy, when suddenly, a series of messy footsteps interrupted her.


    Before she even had the chance to turn her head to see the situation, Sheng Lin felt her arms being pulled by someone as they turned directly towards the door, without a shred of pity.


    Being dragged out in a sorry state, Sheng Lin struggled with all her might but to no avail. He could only struggled to turn her head and howl towards He Ruiting: "Brother Ting, Brother Ting, are you really that heartless?" He Ruiting did not respond. He turned around and did not look at her.


    The security did not have the heart to do so, although Sheng Lin had said so earlier, but the CEO''s order made them more energetic. No matter who she was, they directly dragged her with all their might.


    After trying several times, Sheng Lin was unable to stop herself from being dragged away by the others. She never thought that He Ruiting would be so heartless, she did not want to lose face in front of so many people.


    When the security guards were about to reach the door, she knocked it hard. However, the trained security guard reflexively avoided it, so Sheng Lin was unable to stop her car for a moment and her entire body fell towards the door.


    "AHH!" A scream reverberated in the room, only to see Sheng Lin curled up on the floor, hugging her stomach tightly, her entire face frowning, looking extremely pained.


    "Stop pretending. This is just a waste of each other''s time." Towards this farce, He Ruiting''s heart did not waver, he did not even raise his head, nor did he give her a nce.


    "Ah ??" Children... "So painful ??" Duan Yunxuan originally did not want to care about it, he felt that she was acting, but he did not see her get up even after a long time, so he kept shouting.


    "Brother Ting, quicklye over, she seems to be ??" He Ruiting looked at her, only to see red blood slowly flowing out from beneath Sheng Lin''s body, unusually bright red.


    So it turned out that Sheng Lin''s stomach had hit the doorknob! There was no time to see her situation, He Ruiting rushed over and hugged the painful Sheng Lin, and told him to drive to the hospital.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hoh, I couldn''t protect my child!" The doctor that came out of the emergency room took off his mask and regretfully a


    ounced that Sheng Lin had miscarried.


    "Now you can see the patient."


    He Ruiting walked into the sickroom and saw Sheng Lin looking at him weakly, her eyes filled with tears.


    Actually, she woke up when the doctor was at the door talking about an abortion. It was a pity that she could not use this child as a bargaining chip in the future when she heard the news.


    In order to obtain He Ruiting, she didn''t have the time to be sad or recuperate. Right now, the most important thing was for He Ruiting to stay by his side.


    Scratching the white flyer beside him, he turned his eyes and thought that since He Ruiting had no feelings for children at all, then he might as well use this miscarriage to make him feel guilty towards her and the child. That way, he could naturally apany her.


    Now that she saw He Ruiting standing in front of her with a face full of guilt, she couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. She had won the bet, so she had purposely lowered her voice to beg in a soft voice:


    "Brother Ting, can you apany me? My child... It''s gone! " As he spoke, tears began to roll down his face like pearls with a broken string.


    Seeing her current state, He Ruiting''s heart was filled with regret. He did not refuse and sat down.

 Chapter 476

    Although Duan Yunxuan, who was watching from the side, felt guilty for losing her child, he still felt unhappy that she was so "pitiful" when he asked He Ruiting for his help.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see that she was pretending to be sad and weak just to get the sympathy of the Brother Ting and have him apany her at her side. Why would the Brother Ting agree to that?


    Sheng Lin seemed to have seen through his thoughts, taking advantage of He Ruiting''s inattentiveness, she rolled her eyes at Duan Yunxuancently, her eyes full of provocative intent. )


    Duan Yunxuan had been patient for a while, but seeing that Sheng Lin, who was extremely pleased with herself, was unable to wait at this moment, she stepped forward and argued, "She intentionally knocked into the door himself, and the child was also carelessly born to her."


    Saying that, Duan Yunxuan still could not vent his anger, he grinded his teeth and chided her, "If she had not applied for the damned model, such a thing would not have happened!"


    Sheng Lin coldly snorted in his heart. So what if he said that right now? While she was thinking, she was also changing her mood. She wanted to retort, but her heart was being suppressed. Her usual arrogant and despotic personality was no longer the same.


    "Brother Ting, this is my child. I didn''t expect it either, I just wanted to see you." When it was over, he even coughed a few times, making He Ruiting, who was at the side, unable to think about the two people''s words. He could only take care of her.


    "Don''t talk, your body is still weak from having an abortion. Rest well first." After calming Sheng Lin''s emotions, He Ruiting even thoughtfully bent over and pinched the nket over her.


    "Brother Ting!" Duan Yunxuan anxiously rolled up his sleeves and walked to the side of the sickbed, wanting to find Sheng Lin to argue with him. But before he could say anything, he was stopped by He Ruiting.


    "That''s enough. Yun Xuan, she needs to rest right now. Hurry back to thepany and continue working on the job application." Without giving Duan Yunxuan any chance, He Ruiting ordered with a serious face, his ice-cold voice making it impossible for him to reject it.


    Duan Yunxuan closed his white lips and clenched his fists tightly. He was forced to let go of his fist, turned around and left the ward without saying a word. Whenhe was about to leave, she even mmed the door behind his.


    "Alright, don''t think too much. Hurry up and rest. I''ll sit here." He Ruiting consoled Sheng Lin with a soft voice, but his target was him after all. He still could not do it so naturally, and after speaking stiffly, she sat on the chair by the bed and did not say a single word.


    Sheng Lin looked at He Ruiting who was seated at the side and felt very satisfied in his heart. At least she could have him apany his now, this was already a rare opportunity.


    Thinking about these changes happily, Sheng Lin smiled as she fell asleep. Finally, she could have a good rest.


    Looking at the person lying on the bed, He Ruiting''s heart was also a mess. How could he not know what Sheng Lin was thinking?


    Letting out a light sigh, He Ruiting slowly kneaded his forehead with a single hand and frowned once again. It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to go back to Jin Yi on time today.


    Duan Yunxuan, who had just returned to thepany, sat down heavily in the interview room with an angry face. The three interviewers who had returned to their rooms all looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing that the bloodstains at the entrance had already been cleaned up, Duan Yunxuan resisted his displeasure, and rapped his fingers on his chair non-stop, as though he was thinking of something.


    The interviewers, who had waited for a while, still remained silent, and could only give a tentative suggestion, "Why don''t we start now?" After the three of them finished, they waited with bated breath for Duan Yunxuan, who might lose his temper, to make the final judgement.


    "Let''s begin!" The low and deep voice was like apletely different person whenpared to the voice at the start of the interview. The hearts of the three of them shivered as they did not dare to say anything further and quickly called for the next interviewer.


    "What do you know?" The first interviewer confidently came in, but before he could even introduce himself, he was interrupted by Duan Yunxuan. In an instant, he was unable to think of anything else, and could only reply after a long while.


    "Show me what you''ve got!" With another order, the interviewer started panicking. The carefully prepared dance was not as smooth as it was before. Several of his actions had been wrong.


    The other three interviewers also revealed displeasure on their faces when they saw the dance. Before she could finish dancing, Duan Yunxuan directly said "next" and gave her the death penalty.


    The interviewer ran out with tears streaming down his face, leaving his bag alone in a corner.


    As for Duan Yunxuan, who was sitting in the middle, he felt that it was not enough. He had yet topletely vent the anger in his heart.


    The three interviewers did not dare to interrupt and simply allowed him to utter some picky words and reject each and every interviewer.


    "I haven''t even mastered this fundamental skill, so I don''t need to waste any more time here!" After he said those cruel words, Duan Yunxuan finally seeded in angering thest interviewer to death.


    "Today''s quality is too poor. We''ll continue the interview another day." After hastilymunicating with the interviewer, the expressionless Duan Yunxuan quickly picked up the documents and left the interview room.


    The interviewers didn''t even have the time to react before it ended like this? He was clearly the only one who could not find fault with the other party because he was searching for them in the egg alone. Looking at the other party helplessly, the three of them resigned themselves to their fate and packed up the remaining documents in preparation for the next interview.


    Duan Yunxuan, who was about to return home, was so furious that he almost exploded it. He, who was already unhappy, was even more angry when he saw the interviewers'' terrible performances in the afternoon!


    Everyone could not even listen to the most important words, how could they survive in thepany? Live while crying? As he thought about it, Duan Yunxuan smashed the steering wheel heavily, and the sound of the car echoed in the car park for a long time.


    After returning home, the moment Duan Yunxuan opened the door, he saw Xiao Qiu and the child greeting him with smiles on their faces.


    Xiao Qiu didn''t have much time to think as she stuffed the child in her arms into Duan Yunxuan''s arms and hurried to cook.


    When they were eating, Duan Yunxuan who was usually fu


    y had be silent. As a person with a pillow, how could Xiao Qiu not notice the change?


    In the end, she secretly watched her husband eat his rice and picked up a few dishes, which could even be considered as vegetables in front of him.


    Frowning, Xiao Qiu acted as if she did not care and asked: "Are the dishes today not tasty?" After saying that, she stared at him whileughing, wanting to give him a way out.


    Duan Yunxuan was startled, he did not expect Xiao Qiu to suddenly ask this question, and immediately shook her head and came back to reality, after stuffing a few dishes into her mouth, she swallowed and said: "No, it''s very delicious!"


    Putting down the chopsticks, Xiao Qiu looked at Duan Yunxuan and asked worriedly: "What''s wrong, Yun Xuan, did something happen to thepany?"

 Chapter 477

    Duan Yunxuan was already full of anger, and this anger had been simmering for almost an entire day, to the point that it had already turned into a raging fire, burning so hot that his entire body didn''t feel good. When Xiao Qiu asked this question, he almost subconsciously wanted to blurt out what had happened today.


    "Isn''t it all because of that a


    oying fellow ??" Sheng Lin had not finished speaking the two words, but her rallying logic immediately reminded him that she and Xiao Qiu were not the only ones at home ?? Su Jinyi was still here!


    Last time, she and He Ruiting had caused quite a bit of trouble over Sheng Lin, and it wasn''t easy for them to settle down, but even then, they weren''tpletely at peace. If Su Jinyi were to hear about what had happened between them today, would she really be able to reconcile with He Ruiting? If that were to happen, then the matter would definitely blow up.


    Thinking of this, Duan Yunxuan finally, thoroughly calmed down.


    He raised his eyes and coincidentally met with Su Jinyi''s questioning gaze. He gave Su Jinyi a somewhat guilty smile as a response, and then gave him a chicken wing as if nothing had happened, and replied while pretending to be fine: "Nothing much, it''s just that someone''s erroneous actions made my head hurt for a long time today, but it''s fine now. Don''t look at me, eat. "


    With that, Duan Yunxuan set an example, lowering his head and eating a mouthful of food.


    Xiao Qiu, who was sitting at the side, blinked her eyes. Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words as if he did not exin anything, looking at his expression, he felt that something was amiss. With her understanding of Duan Yunxuan, if there really was nothing going on, would he look so sullen?


    She still wanted to ask a few more questions, but before she could put these ns into practice, Duan Yunxuan had already stuffed another bowl of vegetables into her bowl, stopping her from doing so.


    "Don''t think too much into it. Eat more food." After Duan Yunxuan finished speaking, he blinked his eyes at Xiao Qiu, and quickly nced at Su Jinyi who was eating with his head lowered. Then, he shook his head at Xiao Qiu, indicating that he did not want to say anymore.


    Although Xiao Qiu did not understand why Duan Yunxuan looked so strange, she understood that this had something to do with Su Jinyi. He could only temporarily suppress the doubts in his heart and focus on his meal.


    Su Jinyi acted as if sshe did not notice the interaction between Duan Yunxuan and the dining table, which made Duan Yunxuan heave a sigh of relief.


    However, what he did not know was that Su Jinyi had already noticed that there was something wrong between the two of them, and she also felt that her existence made it difficult for Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu to talk.


    Feeling the unusual silence at the dining table, Su Jinyi nced at the two of them, and felt more and more that she was being a little excessive. In order not to disturb them, she quickly ate a few mouthfuls of rice and then put down her chopsticks.


    This movement caused Xiao Qiu to regain her senses, and when she saw that Su Jinyi still had half a bowl of rice, she could not help but ask: "Sis Jinyi, are you full?"


    Duan Yunxuan also agreed, "That''s right, Sis Jinyi, there''s still so many dishes left. Eat more." In the end, he added whileughing: "If you lose a few kilograms of weight at my ce, Brother Ting will probably feel that I was petty enough to deduct your food. At that time, wouldn''t hee to settle the score with me?"


    These words of ridicule caused Su Jinyi to be unable to resistughing, she shook her head and said: "It''s none of your business. It''s because I ate too much at noon that I can''t eat much now. "Don''t worry, you guys go ahead and eat. I''ll go back to my room first."


    With that, she waved to the two of them to be at ease before returning to her room.


    When he heard the door close, Duan Yunxuan heaved a sigh of relief. He then heard Xiao Qiu ask: "What exactly happened? Is thepany in big trouble? "


    In that short period of time, Xiao Qiu could not hold back and thought about it a lot. With her understanding of Duan Yunxuan''s capabilities, general matters of thepany would not trouble him. If the reason was because of thepany, then she had to take Su Jinyi''s feelings into consideration. After thinking about it, she only felt that there was one possibility ?? He Ruiting''spany was in big trouble.


    Seeing Xiao Qiu''s small face tensed up, eyes full of worry, Duan Yunxuan''s original belly full of anger dissipated quite a bit. He patted Xiao Qiu''s shoulder to appease him, and then said honestly: "Don''t be so nervous, it''s not apany matter."


    "It''s not about thepany?" Xiao Qiu''s eyes widened.


    "It''s about the Brother Ting." Duan Yunxuan sighed, then subconsciously turned his head to look upstairs, only then did he continue: "Today, when thepany was recruiting, Sheng Lin came looking for you."


    The two words "Sheng Lin" immediately made Xiao Qiu frown. She simply did not have any good impression of Sheng Lin, and the reason the conflict between Su Jinyi and him earlier was because of this person.


    "What exactly happened, hurry up and tell me."


    Under Xiao Qiu''s urging, Duan Yunxuan slowly told everything that had happened today to Xiao Qiu. At the end, he returned to his previous angry and aggrieved look.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Qiu was shocked when she heard it, but before she could even finish, Duan Yunxuan had already covered her mouth.


    "Shh ?? ?? Quieter, don''t let Sis Jinyi hear you." Duan Yunxuan nced at the floor above, although he could not see Su Jinyi''s room, but he felt more at ease seeing that no one was around.


    "It took a lot of effort for the two of them to calm down, so that they wouldn''t be made worse by this mess."


    Xiao Qiu nodded, indicating that she understood.


    Only then did Duan Yunxuan let go of his hand, and continued to speak with a suppressed voice: "I told Brother Ting, Sheng Lin was just pretending to be woman, and did not have any good intentions, but not only did he not believe me, she even stayed in the hospital to take care of the woman, I really do not know what he is thinking!"


    When Xiao Qiu had just finished exining this matter, she had thought about it the same way. Therefore, at this time, they shared the same enemy as she said her own thoughts, "I think Sheng Lin is not simple too, she must have done it on purpose. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?"


    It was probably because of Duan Yunxuan''s emotional infection, that Xiao Qiu also appeared to be indignant: "He Ruiting is basically not fair to Big Sister Jin Yi! If Big Sister Ji Yi knew about this, how sad would she be? "


    "So Xiao Qiu, for the time being, can you not tell Jing Yi about this?" Duan Yunxuan sighed, "I''m afraid that if Big Sis Yi Xin hears about it, she will overthink it, and at that time, the conflict between her and the Brother Ting will deepen."


    Indeed, if Su Jinyi knew about this, this matter would probably be very bad.


    Xiao Qiu was afraid that Su Jinyi would be hurt, so she agreed: "Alright, I won''t tell Sis Jinyi."


    The two of them reached an agreement, but what they didn''t know was that Su Jinyi, who was hiding behind the wall of the corridor, had already heard everything.


    She had originally


    ed to take care of that thing, but did not expect to hear about He Ruiting and Sheng Lin. In an instant, her emotions becameplicated.


    Su Jinyi bit her lower lip, and slowly clenched her fist. She stood in her original position for a long time, but in the end did not appear to ask Duan Yunxuan. She knew they were doing it for her own good, so she pretended not to hear.


    Taking advantage of the fact that neither of the two in the living room had noticed him, Su Jinyi sneaked into her own room with heavy footsteps.

 Chapter 478

    Because of Sheng Lin''s matter, Xiao Qiu lost all interest in eating. After hastily eating a few mouthfuls, she felt full.


    Duan Yunxuan had always thought that her stomach was like a sparrow''s, and felt that she didn''t eat enough, thus, after Xiao Qiu stopped her chopsticks, he coaxed her to eat a few more mouthfuls of food.


    After the two finished eating, Duan Yunxuan looked at Xiao Qiu who still had a worried expression and sighed. He extended his hand out and pinched her nose: "I feel that I shouldn''t have told you about this at all."


    Xiao Qiu frowned and said: "I don''t want to do that either, but when I think about it, I feel that it is unfair for the Sis Jinyi, and I feel that Sheng Lin is going too far. This is too vicious! "


    She couldn''t say any dirty words. After thinking for a while, she was only able to think of the word ''malicious'', but she still didn''t feel that it was enough to express her anger. How could Duan Yunxuan bear to let Xiao Qiu worry about this matter? Even He Ruiting, the person in question, was not worried, why would he and Xiao Qiu worry about this matter?


    What the hell.


    Duan Yunxuan sighed deeply, he blocked Xiao Qiu''s shoulders and shifted her attention: "Don''t think so much, Brother Ting isn''t even worried, it''s not our turn to worry, let''s go upstairs and take a look at our son."


    With that, Duan Yunxuan brought Xiao Qiu upstairs. Looking at the baby on the baby''s bed, Xiao Qiu''s attention was finally diverted a lot.


    "Baby, do you miss your mother?" Xiao Qiu looked at his son''s ck eyes that followed him around and was immediately amused. In the end, she did not think about Sheng Lin and pulled him over to share the fun, "Look, the baby smiled at me."


    "Tsk, I felt that he was just like a monkey when he was born, he doesn''t look like me in any way, but this smile of his is kind of like his dad being as handsome as me." Duan Yunxuan sighed with emotion as he looked at his son who wasughing foolishly for some reason.


    "Can you at least show some face?" Xiao Qiu was so angry that she startedughing. She red at Duan Yunxuan and then continued to y with the child: "Baby, don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. You are the prettiest in your mother''s heart, you don''t look like a monkey."


    In fact, the children could not understand what he was saying. However, the two of them felt that it was a very interesting thing to be able to talk to a child and see his smiling expression.


    In the end, Sisters of the Moon told them to cut the fruit and let them go down to eat it. Only then did Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu reluctantly hand the child over to Sisters of the Moon.


    There were many types of fruits on the fruit bowl, and most of them were things that Duan Yunxuan and Little Ball liked to eat. Recently, because Su Jinyi was also here, there were two or three kinds of fruits in the fruit bowl.


    Xiao Qiu peeled a few grapes for Duan Yunxuan and then ate a few strawberries herself. Only then did she remember that Su Jinyi had nevere down. She thought Su Jinyi had forgotten about her, so she went upstairs to''s room to knock on her door.


    "Sis Jinyi, do you want toe down and eat some fruits? Today, you will have your favorite Hami melon."


    Su Jinyi was already lying on the bed, but she had not fallen asleep yet. Because all she had in her head was what she had just heard from Duan Yunxuan, from the moment she had returned to her room, she had been indulging in wild thoughts. She felt that her thoughts were like a ball of wool rolled up by a cat. She couldn''t find its end or its end. It was a mess, so how could she have the mood to eat any fruits?


    Hearing Xiao Qiu''s words, Su Jinyi hesitated for a few seconds, but she did not open the door. She was afraid that she would let Xiao Qiu see that something was wrong. So she only replied to Xiao Qiu: "Go eat, Xiao Qiu, I''m a little ufortable today, so I won''t go down."


    Upon hearing Su Jinyi say that she was not feeling well, Xiao Qiu immediately became a little nervous and hurriedly asked: "Sis Jinyi, what''s wrong? Do you need to go to the hospital to take a look? "


    If it was a normal day, Xiao Qiu''s concern would definitely move Su Jinyi immensely, but now she felt the sweet burden of it at the same time.


    "I''m fine. It''s just that I feel a bit dizzy watching too many phone screens. I''ll be fine once I sleep. Hurry up and eat, don''t worry about me."


    Xiao Qiu stood outside the door, and upon hearing Su Jinyi''s words, she heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she asked uncertainly, "Is that so?"


    Under Su Jinyi''s repeated promises, only then did Xiao Qiu believe that there was nothing wrong with her, and she urged her, "Then Sis Jinyi, rest well." Only then did she leave.


    Returning to the living room, Duan Yunxuan saw Xiao Qiuing down by himself and could not help but ask, "Where is Sis Jinyi? Why didn''t Ie down with you? "


    Xiao Qiu shook her head and said: "Sis Jinyi said that she is a little tired after staring at the screen with her eyes. She wants to rest."


    "Oh, so it''s like that."


    It was true that it would be ufortable after ying on the phone for a long time, Duan Yunxuan did not think too much about it, and quickly ate some more fruits before bringing his group upstairs.


    At this time, the baby on the baby''s bed had already fallen asleep due to Sisters of the Moon''s coaxing. After the two of them finished washing up quietly, theyid on the bed with their arms around each other and enjoyed the short time they had in the world.


    Duan Yunxuan hugged Xiao Qiu, his chin rubbing against her soft hair, just as he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Wife, have we not named the child yet?"


    When Xiao Qiu heard this from Duan Yunxuan''s side, she also remembered what had happened. Her originally drowsy feeling immediately disappeared as she patted Duan Yunxuan''s chest, sat up, and covered his face with his hands. "Ah, the baby has been born for so long, but we still haven''t named it. I almost forgot!"


    "This is probably my biological mother." Duan Yunxuan was not in a rush, he had even thought of going straight to the point.


    Xiao Qiu red at him, and said angrily: "What kind of attitude is this, seriously think of your son''s name!" Saying that, she dragged Duan Yunxuan who was lying on the bed up.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Duan Yunxuan smiled as heforted his wife. He sat up and hugged Xiao Qiu as he said, "Actually, before the baby was born, I had thought of a few, but I didn''t manage to pick one. That''s why I didn''t say it."


    Under Xiao Qiu''s suspicious gaze, Duan Yunxuan revealed the names he had chosen earlier, "Hong Yuan, An Ping ?? Right, there''s also abination of your name and mine. It''s called Qiu Yun, how is it?


    Compared to Duan Yunxuan''scency, Xiao Qiu only wanted to cover her forehead and sigh emotionally at how her father, the straight and upright boy, was truly hopeless. In order to not make the child''s name sound so silly, she shared a few names she had thought of with Duan Yunxuan.


    However, after the couple discussed it over and over, in the end, Duan Yunxuan had already finalized it to be Duan Hong Yuan.


    "What''s wrong with that? Isn''t that just what I expected of him? " The more Duan Yunxuan thought about it, the more he felt that Duan Hong Yuan''s name was better.


    "If you''re going to call him Hong Yuan, then I think it''s better to call him An Ping. I don''t care if he''s ambitious or not, I just hope that he can grow up safe and sound." After saying that, Xiao Qiu looked at the child who was sleeping in the baby carriage, his gaze gentle.


    However, Duan Yunxuan, who had always been kind to her, did not budge the slightest bit when it came to giving his son a name. After fighting with him for a long time, he finally seeded in giving his son a name, Duan Hong Yuan, under Xiao Qiu''s unwilling gaze.


    Just as his son''s name was decided, Duan Yunxuan''s phone rang. It was He Ruiting. Duan Yunxuan immediately picked it up, and before he could say anything, he heard what he had to say.


    "Open the door, I''m in front of your house."

 Chapter 479

    He originally did not want to open the door, but he also wanted to see what he hade here to do.


    After he opened the door, he walked into the living room, ignoring the people who followed him.


    When he turned his head and saw that the person had caught up, Duan Yunxuan looked at He Ruiting with unfriendly eyes. He snorted and tilted his head to the side, not looking at him.


    "Who is this? Isn''t he the President He? Weren''t you very busy just now? Why do you sometimes have time toe to this cold house?"


    His words were extremely sarcastic, and Xiao Qiu, who was sitting at the side, was unable to continue listening. He lightly touched Duan Yunxuan and whispered, "Shut your mouth up."


    When he, who was under the control of his wife, heard his wife''s words, he immediately shut his mouth. However, the discontent in his eyes was about to spill out.


    However, Xiao Qiu did not care about that matter, as long as it was quiet and peaceful. Seeing that He Ruiting was standing there without moving, she stood up with a gentle smile and asked: "Are you here to look for Sis Jinyi?"


    He Ruiting indifferently looked at Duan Yunxuan, who was still ignoring him, and then looked at Xiao Qiu, who seemed to have grown a bit more stable, standing in front of him, as if it was because she was living a child.


    After a long while, he slowly nodded and said faintly, "Yes, is she there?"


    He looked around the living room, but did not see Su Jinyi, in the next second, he looked at the tightly shut door.


    Xiao Qiu saw the look in his eyes, and immediately understood, and said: "Sis Jinyi is resting in her room, I wonder if she has slept yet, Brother Ting, you should go up to take a look."


    He Ruiting nodded, then walked past Xiao Qiu and towards the guest room.


    Duan Yunxuan sat there the whole time without moving, until he heard He Ruiting''s somewhat distant footsteps.


    "You even know toe to the Sis Jinyi. Weren''t you still guarding that a


    oying gra


    y before? I really don''t know what to think. If there really was a Sis Jinyi in your heart, could you still do such a thing?"


    Because Xiao Qiu was closer, she could clearly hear what Duan Yunxuan said. She had never seen him in such a state, but this kind of appearance made her feel a


    oyed.


    "Duan Yunxuan..." She tilted his head, narrowed his eyes, and whispered his full name.


    His body couldn''t help but tremble, and he turned his head towards Xiao Qiu with a stiff expression. Seeing that her eyes were filled with danger, he immediately raised his hand to his mouth and made a zipping motion, indicating that he had closed his mouth as well.


    Only after seeing his obedient appearance did he nod his head in satisfaction.


    As for He Ruiting, who was standing in front of the guest room, he stood there for a long time, and then slowly lowered his hand. He looked at the tightly shut door in front of him, and the expression in his eyes became serene and deep, as if he wanted to see through the door and see if the person inside had fallen asleep yet.


    "Jin Yi, are you asleep?" In the end, he knocked on the door and lowered his voice, afraid that he would startle the people inside.


    Su Jinyi was currently lying on her bed, opening her eyes to look out the window at the bright moon. Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door, thinking that it would be Xiao Qiu, but she didn''t expect it to be He Ruiting.


    It was her heart that was in disarray, not knowing how to face him. She was afraid that she would lose control of her emotions and lose her temper like before.


    She didn''t want to have that kind of feeling anymore. She didn''t like that kind of feeling. Even she wouldn''t be able to recognize herself.


    Su Jinyi slowly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, but when Duan Yunxuan was talking about Sheng Lin at the dining table, it was like a magic spell was repeated back and forth in her mind.


    "Jin Yi ??" Seeing that he did not get knocked on the door the first time, He Ruiting muttered to himself, thinking that the knocking power was reduced, but this time he deliberately increased the force, so he did not have to scare others.


    He called out her name, and his tone was filled with love. Su Jinyi originally thought that he would leave immediately, but she didn''t expect that she would knock on the door again.


    She was controlling herself, otherwise, it would be really easy for her to open the door right now and curse He Ruiting out.


    Standing outside the door, he waited for a few minutes, but he did not hear any sound of footsteps from inside the room. He thought that he had really fallen asleep, so he stopped himself from knocking on the door again.


    Since he had really fallen asleep, he might as well wait for the next time to find her.


    He Ruiting did not think too much into it, thinking that Su Jinyi did not know about what happened to him, she turned and left the room.


    It was just that he did not think that Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu would still be staying in the living room. The two of them watched the television, and inside the TV, there were skits.


    He wanted to leave immediately, but never would he have thought that when they passed by, Duan Yunxuan who was watching him on the television would always pay attention to his actions. He thought that if Duan Yunxuan said a few words to him, he might be able to forgive the attitude He Ruiting had towards him at that time.


    However, seeing that the other party was prepared to ignore him, he felt stifled inside. He had been enduring it for a long time. To think that it would suddenly burst out at this moment.


    "He Ruiting, I have truly misjudged you. I treat you as a brother, but you treat me as a freebourer, right? Bridge back to bridge, road back to road, mutual non-interference! "


    When he finished speaking, he seemed to hesitate for a moment. But soon after, he clenched his teeth and spoke those words again.


    Hearing his words, He Ruiting stopped in his tracks, but he did not turn around to look at Duan Yunxuan, instead, he faced him and said those words.


    "Yun Xuan, I was the one who asked you to chase Sheng Lin away at that time, so I was the one responsible for everything that had happened. I won''t let Sheng Lin hold the matter ountable for your actions. After he finished speaking, he raised her foot and walked out of the room.


    After Duan Yunxuan heard his words, he stood there in a daze, not knowing what to say.


    Seeing him in such a state, Xiao Qiu could not help but feel angered, she stepped forward and pped his back, then berated him: "Look at your brain, do you think that Brother Ting is not good for you or anything, what do you think is going on?!"


    After being beaten up for a few times, Duan Yunxuan who felt pain slowly came back to his senses. While avoiding Xiao Qiu''s beatings, he thought about what He Ruiting had said to him, and could not help but feel a little regretful in his heart.


    At that time, he shouldn''t have let He Ruiting down, in the end, he still had to let He Ruiting wipe his ass!


    Thinking about it this way, Duan Yunxuan''s heart began to feel even worse.

 Chapter 480

    Duan Yunxuan started to feel even more guilty. Xiao Qiu was initially still lecturing him, but when he saw the sad look on his face be even more obvious, she could not bear it anymore.


    Immediately, he stopped his chase, and Duan Yunxuan stood there unmoving, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu could only sigh helplessly, and walked to the front of him with a pained heart, since she was her own husband, how could she possibly do anything, it was just to let him know her wrongs.


    "Alright, don''t think too much about it. We can all see the power of the Brother Ting. The reason why he didn''t want you to get involved in this mess is also because of him." She tried to make him feel better, but if only his guilt could be so easily relieved.


    Duan Yunxuanughed bitterly, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, but he looked even more unsightly than he was crying.


    Xiao Qiu moved his mouth, wanting to say something, but she did not know where to start, and could only close it again.


    The living room became deathly silent.


    "That won''t do, I have to tell Sis Jinyi about this. Since Brother Ting has sacrificed so much for me, there''s no way I can hide this from her!" After a long while, Duan Yunxuan suddenly raised his head, his eyes widened, as though he had suddenly thought of something.


    Xiao Qiu watched as he walked in the direction of the guest room, and when she came back to her senses and wanted to call out to him, it was already toote.


    She shook her head slightly. Seeing that it was gettingte, she did not continue staying in the living room. She turned off the TV and went back to her bedroom.


    Duan Yunxuan stood in front of Su Jinyi''s room and took a few deep breaths. Only then did he muster up the courage to knock on the door.


    Su Jinyi lied on her bed and closed her eyes for a long time without sleeping. She thought that she would be able to sleep soon after hearing He Ruiting''s footsteps leaving, but she didn''t expect that her heart would be even more a


    oyed.


    Sheid on the bed in arge, bored ma


    er. When she thought about He Ruiting returning to Sheng Lin''s side, it was as if something had disturbed her in her heart.


    Until she heard the sound of someone knocking on the door again, Su Jinyi''s body couldn''t help but stiffen in ce. She could clearly hear her heart beating violently.


    She nervously swallowed her saliva, expecting to see someone outside. Just as she was about to open the door, another voice stopped her.


    "Why did you meet him when you opened the door? Wasn''t he supposed to be a woman? You should have let him off for a few days and let him reflect on himself!"


    [That is not what I meant. There is no need to be so stiff between husband and wife.]


    The two little people continued to argue in Su Jinyi''s heart, causing her to be especially a


    oyed.


    Outside the door, when Duan Yunxuan saw no one responding from inside, he thought that they had really fallen asleep. However, the more the guilt in his heart dragged on, the more miserable he felt.


    "Sis Jinyi, are you asleep?" He struggled outside the door and finally decided to see if he could wake the person inside.


    When Su Jinyi heard Duan Yunxuan''s voice, the two little people in his heart immediately disappeared into thin air. However, what rose up right after was a hint of disappointment.


    Seeing that Duan Yunxuan was looking for his sote at night, she thought that he had something to say, so he resigned himself to his fate and got up from the bed to open the door.


    "Yun Xuan, why aren''t you sleeping thiste?" She didn''t say anything about He Ruiting, and the expression on her face was the same as usual;


    Duan Yunxuan saw that Su Jinyi did not know anything and her guilt deepened. He stood at the door hesitantly, not knowing whether she should say or not.


    "I ??" He only spoke one word and she did not know what to say next. Seeing that, Su Jinyi turned and opened her mouth.


    "Let''s talk inside. It''s not a big deal to stand outside."


    He obediently nodded his head, and then walked into Su Jinyi''s guest room. He did not have the mood to look at his surroundings, so he found a ce to sit.


    Su Jinyi sat in front of Duan Yunxuan, smiled, and said to him: "Is there anything that you need my help with? Just say it, as long as it''s something I can do, I will definitely not decline."


    Hearing her words, Duan Yunxuan did not think anymore, gritting his teeth secretly, he told her everything that had happened between He Ruiting and Sheng Lin today.


    He did not dare to drag it out any longer. The more he mumbled, the more Su Jinyi''s words made the boulder in his heart grow bigger, until it was hard for him to breathe.


    Hearing his words, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but be shocked. She didn''t know why she had to tell him this matter right now, but she clearly wasn''t willing to say it out loud at the dining table.


    But since she has already told me, and can''t directly say what I already know, she might as well y it to the end.


    "You''re saying that Bynum Ting is currently taking care of Sheng Lin at the hospital, right?" Su Jinyi asked Duan Yunxuan with his usual expression, but in his eyes, it was no different from an explosion before silence, causing him to uncontrobly jump a few times.


    Afraid that it would affect the rtionship between the two of them, Duan Yunxuan nodded. After that, he felt that something was wrong and shook his head.


    If it wasn''t for my carelessness, Sheng Lin wouldn''t have taken advantage of this. I just don''t know if she really treated that child as her own child, or if she was just using him as a tool. "


    Duan Yunxuan scratched his head and frowned, he then exined his analysis.


    When Su Jinyi heard his words, the conflicted feelings she had earlier became much better. She knew that He Ruiting had promised her before that she would go and resolve her rtionship with Sheng Lin.


    Thinking of this, the smile on her face couldn''t help but rise.


    "Sis Jinyi?" Duan Yunxuan thought that he would be able to see Su Jinyi going crazy, but he didn''t expect to see herughing. This made his scalp go numb, and even his voice became a little softer.


    Qin Ting has always had a sense of propriety when doing things. I believe him, alright? Alright, it''s gettingte, since you still have work to do tomorrow. Don''t take such a small matter to heart.


    Su Jinyi chuckled, then stood up and grabbed his arm, forcefully pushing him out of the door, while constantly consoling him.


    Seeing that she was not willing to speak more with him, although it was better to say it, but seeing that Su Jinyi acted as if nothing had happened, Duan Yunxuan felt more guilty than worried.

 Chapter 481

    "Um, Sis Jinyi, are you really alright? If there''s anything ufortable about it, you can tell me. Xiao Qiu and I even have children, so there''s no need to be so unfamiliar with us. " Only when Duan Yunxuan waspletely pushed out of the door did Su Jinyi let go of her hand. However, he turned around with a worried look in his eyes, as if he felt that Su Jinyi was holding back on something.


    If she had felt terrible before, then why did she have to suffer now when she knew what was going on?


    Su Jinyiughed, and used one hand to hold the door handle: "I know, I don''t view you as outsiders, so, don''t think too much, if I really have something to say, I''ll say it. Alright, let''s go to sleep, Xiao Qiu is probably still waiting for you."


    With that, she closed the door without hesitation, not giving Duan Yunxuan the chance to speak again.


    He closed the door and touched his nose with one hand. Seeing that nothing had happened, he went back to the living room with his tail between his legs.


    But other than the light still on, there was no one else, including his wife Xiao Qiu.


    Duan Yunxuan thought that he was hungry and was cooking in the kitchen, so he went to look around but he was unable to find anything. He raised his head and looked at the closed bedroom door, turned off the light in the living room, and returned to the bedroom with light footsteps.


    "Wife?" He quietly called out to Xiao Qiu, afraid that if he made too much noise, he would wake up the baby who had gone to sleep.


    Xiao Qiu did not answer him. Instead, she moved her nket to indicate that she had lied down.


    Knowing where she was, Duan Yunxuan rxed. He then went back to his bed andid on the other side of Xiao Qiu. He turned his body and gently ced his hand on her waist, took a deep breath and closed his eyes, preparing to sleep.


    "You told Sis Jinyi?" Perhaps it was out of curiosity, but seeing that he didn''t tell her anything, she couldn''t hold it in any longer and quietly asked.


    "I''ve already said that there''s nothing much to do. Just let me work properly."


    Maybe it was because he was too tired today, but in a few minutes, Duke Zhou had already greeted him, and his answer was a little unclear.


    Xiao Qiu moved her ears, listening to his steady breathing, she did not ask any further questions.


    Not long after, both of them were immersed in their dreams.


    However, Su Jinyi was unable to fall asleep. She flipped through her phone and found the page that was always on He Ruiting''s contact list.


    Previously, when He Ruiting left the hospital, he had only found an excuse. Now, he had returned to Sheng Lin''s side, only, the person on the sickbed didn''t seem to have any intentions of sleeping.


    "Brother Ting, if you''re tired, just squeeze in bed with me. I sleep very obediently and won''t move." Seeing that he had been sitting motionlessly on the chair, Sheng Lin''s mind started to stir.


    Before this, she was the one who was despised. Rather, it would be better to say that it was a blessing in disguise. After all, this child was going to be taken away sooner orter.


    He Ruiting had been indifferent the entire time, but when he heard her words, disgust shed past his eyes, but he didn''t manage to catch it.


    His thin lips slightly parted as he slowly said, "Rest well, I will sit down."


    , on the other hand, was pretending to be confused. She had always wanted to get He Ruiting, how could she let him slip away from her hands so easily!


    She struggled to move to the side, allowing herself arge space, but He Ruiting only lowered his eyes to look at the ce, he did not have any intention of moving at all.


    "Brother Ting, I''m afraid you are too tired and don''t have any other thoughts." Sheng Lin''s expression looked extremely pitiful, but she had forgotten one thing. The one sitting there was He Ruiting and not some small fish or small shrimp.


    Just as the two of them were in a deadlock, a bell suddenly sounded out, breaking the current atmosphere. Sheng Lin''s expression changed slightly, but she quickly recovered.


    He Ruiting took out his phone, seeing that it was Su Jinyi calling, even he did not realize it, but the expression on his face became much gentler.


    "Sorry, take a call." He did not want Su Jinyi to wait too long, so he got up from his seat and walked out of the sickroom.


    Sheng Lin''splexion had yet to recover, but she pretended to be understanding and slightly nodded her head, personally watching him walk out without hesitation.


    It was only until she heard the door shut that jealousy and viciousness burst out of her eyes. She did not even need to guess to know that it must be Su Jinyi, that lowly hoof! Who would have thought that even now, she would still be lingering around like a ghost! This was clearly a good time for her to get along with He Ruiting!


    She must think of a way to get rid of this troublesome fellow!


    Even at this point, even if his body could not move, his thoughts were still vicious.


    "Hey, why did you suddenly think of calling me?" He Ruiting answered the call, his tone filled with gentleness, a huge difference from his previous indifference.


    Su Jinyi was originally a little nervous in her heart, thinking that it would be different from before. However, after hearing his gentle voice, that trace of indescribable fear also disappeared without a trace.


    What was she thinking about? Duan Yunxuan had clearlye here specifically to exin something to her.


    As he thought of this, he tossed all those that were missing to the back of his mind.


    "Yun Xuan told me about you." Su Jinyi did not hide anything so there shouldn''t be any secrets between the two of them.


    It was clear that he did not expect her to call him to tell him about this matter, and upon thinking about it, he decided to call him at this time. It was very clear that he had not slept either.


    "You knew that before I came looking for you, right?"


    He was not angry at all, he just did not expect that after just a few hours, Duan Yunxuan''s mouth would be uncontroble.


    Su Jinyi knew what he was thinking,ughed lightly, and exined: "I don''t want to see you, because Yun Xuan has nothing to do with me. He told me this after you left, and I know that it was just a coincidence.


    After she said this much, she didn''t continue speaking. They were both smart people, there was no need to be so clear on what was going on. If she spoke too much, it would only hurt their feelings.


    He Ruiting had already understood in his heart, and the smile on his face had deepened. To have such a considerate wife, what was there to be unsatisfied about?


    "Mm, I know. In the future, if you have anything to say, just tell me. Don''t keep it in your heart by yourself."

 Chapter 482

    He knew about Su Jinyi''s habit, but he never thought that he would still be unable to change it after such a long time. Thinking of this, his heart ached even more.


    As she listened to He Ruiting''s words, warmth seemed to float past her heart. Under the illumination of the moonlight, she could clearly see the blush on Su Jinyi''s face.


    "Sleep early. I''lle pick you up after I finish these two days. They also need two people."


    He Ruiting lowered his head and looked at the time on his watch, seeing that it was already midnight, he couldn''t help but to frown, and did not n to continue chatting. After all, sleepingte was not good for the body.


    Su Jinyi heard the hidden meaning behind his words, chuckled, and did not say anymore, and took the initiative to hang up.


    It wasn''t that she was angry, but she was afraid of saying more and was unwilling to end the call. Even if it was just after a few days, Su Jinyi had to admit that she did miss He Ruiting a lot.


    Liu Gan, who was standing in the long corridor of the hospital, couldn''t help but chuckle as he listened to the busy signal. His eyes were full of love as he shook his head helplessly and put his phone back in his pocket.


    Sheng Lin who was lying on the sickbed with her eyes staring straight at the door, heard the sound of the door opening slightly, her ears twitched, and then she closed her eyes, pretending that she had just woken up from her sleep.


    "Brother Ting, you''re back. It''s gettingte, let''s go to sleep." She gently rubbed his eyes. He was so confused that he wanted to sit up, but the pain made her suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Lie down, I''m not sleepy." He Ruiting sat there once again with a cold expression. When he saw Sheng Lin''s painful expression, he did not hold back even a little.


    When she saw that her performance did not fool him, she secretly gritted her teeth. She was unwilling, but because of the pain, she could only lie back down.


    His actions just now made Sheng Lin''s body be even weaker. His face, which had finally recovered some color, was now much paler than before.


    Since she didn''t have much energy left, she didn''t have the mood to continue tormenting herself. Instead, she obediently closed her eyes, unwilling to say another word.


    Seeing that she had finally calmed down, He Ruiting''s stern face rxed a bit.


    If she did not sleep now, she would not be able to hold on. Seeing that Sheng Lin was sleeping soundly, she quietly got up and walked out of the sickroom, found a nearby hotel and found a room to sleep in.


    Until the morning of the next day, He Ruiting was woken up by the ringing of his phone.


    "Who is it?" He squinted his eyes and answered the call without even looking at the phone. He was a little angry from staying up all night, so his voice was even lower than before.


    "Brother Ting, where did you go? I''m so scared by myself."


    Sheng Lin''s timid voice came out from the phone, and there was even a hint of weeping in her voice, but if anyone saw this, they would know that after a night had passed, Sheng Lin had recovered quite a bit, and was much better than yesterday.


    Her voice sounded protective, but the expression on her face was sinister.


    When she woke up in the morning, the moment she didn''t see He Ruiting, she panicked. She secretly regretted that she did not hear anythingst night because she had slept too heavily.


    "I have something to take care of. I''ll be back soon." He Ruiting coughed lightly a few times, causing the other party to sound as if he was really working on something.


    "Alright, then Brother Ting,e back quickly. I''m a little hungry, can I trouble you to bring some breakfast when youe back?"


    Facing Sheng Lin''s desire to take even more, He Ruiting subconsciously frowned. He had wanted to open her mouth and refuse, but when she remembered that the matter had not been resolved, she could only endure and say: "Mn, got it."


    As if he didn''t want to talk more, he hung up and threw his phone on the other side of the bed.


    He stared nkly at the ceiling for a few minutes before regaining his senses. He scratched his head in frustration and finally resigned himself to sitting up on the bed.


    No matter what, as long as they met Sheng Lin, nothing good would happen.


    He Ruiting looked at the clothes he had worn yesterday and felt that it was a bit of a disdain. But now that he didn''t have anything to change into, he could only go to the bathroom and wash his body first.


    When he passed by the breakfast shop, he casually bought some food and brought it back. Just as he entered, he saw a nurse inspecting Sheng Lin''s body.


    "I''m not talking about you. I think you''re a husband even if you''re not a boyfriend. Why do you not even know what a menagerie woman can eat? Look at what you''re holding in your hand, this is for you to eat!" The hospital has breakfast specially prepared for the patients who have a small child, go and get it. "


    The nurse who had just finished inspecting her body turned around and saw He Ruiting walking in with breakfast. However, when she saw the food in his hands, her eyebrows twitched, and she started toin.


    Just as he was about to speak, Sheng Lin said from in front of him with her sharp eyes: "Nurse, I know that you have good intentions. He was just being careless, but she still has me in her heart, so don''t talk about him."


    Sheng Lin purposely said something that made people misunderstand the rtionship between the two, when He Ruiting heard it, his face became extremely ugly.


    Sure enough, the nurse had misunderstood. She looked at He Ruiting who was standing at the door without moving, then looked at Sheng Lin who had a face full of praise for him, and couldn''t help but sigh, treating him like trash.


    "Alright, sis, I won''t say anymore. The days are yours, it''s good that you''re happy. Later, sister will bring you some food."


    The nurse shook her head helplessly, allowing Sheng Lin to lie down and feel better. Although she said she didn''t care, but her actions made her want to help her.


    Sheng Lin smiled gratefully. Seeing her like that, the nurse lightly patted her shoulder, and then turned to leave the ward, but when she walked past He Ruiting, she obviously slowed down. She nced at him, let out a snort, and walked out.


    "Brother Ting, I''m sorry about what happened just now. I was misunderstood by someone, and I wanted to help you rify things, but it seems like I have more and more trouble to exin." She saw the two of them were left in the room, and began to pack again.


    He Ruiting did not respond. He directly ced the breakfast on the shelf and did not even nce at it.


    "Brother Ting specifically bought this for me. How could I not eat it? Hmm, it smells pretty good."

 Chapter 483

    Sheng Lin used her arms to support herself as she sat up from the sickbed. It was just a simple action, but it looked like it took a lot of effort.


    She stretched out her hand, wanting to bring the breakfast to her, but just as she was about to touch it, a big hand suddenly appeared in front of her. The next second, the food disappeared along with it.


    "Brother Ting, you ??" Sheng Lin blinked, she did not understand what was going on, and ced his gaze on him, as she asked puzzledly.


    "The nurse said you can''t eat this."


    He Ruiting answered honestly, but he was not really concerned about her body. Instead, he was worried that Sheng Lin would cause more trouble if he ate anything.


    She leaned forward slightly, wanting to take back the breakfast, but He Ruiting had already ced it in a different direction.


    "Give it to me, it''s fine. It''s fine to eat once, but nothing will happen. It''s as if I''m not recuperating, but have some sort of terminal illness."


    She smiled and pretended to be understanding. At that moment, the nurse who had just left came in with her breakfast.


    Seeing Sheng Lin doing such arge amount of movements, she immediately went up and ced her breakfast aside, telling her not to do anything that would harm her body.


    "Aiyo, you''re the most dishonest one I''ve ever seen. If you need to rest your body, just obediently lie down. Don''t move, do you have fleas on your body?" The nurse deliberately put on a stern face as she scolded him harshly.


    It was not that this nurse had anything to do with her, but that she had seen too many women from her many years of medical treatment. It was just that amongst all the women she had met, which one of them did not serve Sheng Lin carefully?


    Thinking about it, the nurse looked down on He Ruiting even more.


    "No, I just want to have a taste of what breakfast is like today, it''s just ??" Sheng Lin exined in panic, the wronged expression on his face was extremely real. If not for the fact that He Ruiting already knew what kind of person she was, he might have fallen into her trap.


    "But what do you mean just that!?" Eat this! Let your man eat it! You have to take care of your body so that when you want to conceive again in the future, there won''t be a problem. The nurse red at Sheng Lin with her eyes wide open, purposely scaring her and making her more obedient. However, within her words, there was a sense of mockery.


    He was toozy to bother with an elderly woman. Just as he was about to put his left ear into his right ear, the ward door was suddenly pushed open again.


    He Ruiting looked up, but in the next second he was shocked. Su Jinyi walked in with a basket of fruits and looked at him with a gentle smile.


    When the nurse saw the person who arrived, she thought he was Sheng Lin''s friend and blurted out, "Hey, this girl looks so pretty, just look at you, you''re so malnourished. Girl, let me tell you something, you have to properly persuade your friend, although this has nothing to do with me, an outsider, I still have something to say."


    Su Jinyi walked closer, and ced the fruit basket on the cab, and looked at the nurse gently, as if he was seriously listening to what she had to say.


    Seeing this, the nurse nodded her head in satisfaction. After all, older people always loved to nag, not to mention bing a nurse. Once the box was opened, it would be hard to take it back.


    But no one noticed that at the moment Su Jinyi entered, Sheng Lin''s expression changed again and again, there was a huge difference from before.


    Look at her, she doesn''t care about her body at all. What kind of breakfast is her man buying? Do you think a person with a low birth can eat it? If you ask me, these three-legged toads are hard to find.


    Just when her words were brimming with interest, she saw Su Jinyi open her red lips and interrupt: "Sorry, the man who is sitting here right now is my husband. She has nothing to do with the one lying on the sickbed."


    The nurse''s mouth opened even wider. She turned her head and looked at Sheng Lin, whose expression was clearly strange, and then looked at He Ruiting who did not exin anything. She seemed to have found out about something extraordinary.


    "Erm, remember to eat breakfast. I still need to go to the ward, so I won''t disturb you guys." She saw that the situation was not good, and knew that she had misunderstood the rtionship between the two, she was just spouting nonsense here, talking bad about He Ruiting, luckily he did not even think about finding trouble with her, if not she would not have said so much.


    Seeing the nurse leaving with her tail between her legs, the smile on Su Jinyi''s face grew wider. She stood by He Ruiting''s side, proiming her sovereignty silently.


    Seeing that, Sheng Lin''s face became even uglier.


    "Miss Sheng''s expression isn''t too good. It seems like she really can''t take care of her properly. I''ve said it before, how can a man be so meticulous?" Su Jinyi intentionally brought up the topic of conversation with He Ruiting, but the meaning behind her words was as if she was talking about something.


    Hearing her words, He Ruiting could not help butugh. Waving his hand, he pulled her into his embrace and no longer spoke.


    "No, I was too careless and lost my child. I also caused Brother Ting to worry for such a long time, it was just this flesh and blood ??" Sheng Lin hated Su Jinyi in his heart, seeing that her opponent hade looking for him, and was even mocking him, if she did not retaliate, then she would not be Sheng Lin!


    She lowered her eyes with feigned sadness, and gently caressed her abdomen, which no longer had a child, with her hands. The sorrow in her eyes was clearly visible, as if the child in her womb truly belonged to He Ruiting.


    As he looked at Sheng Lin''s actions, his brows furrowed even more. Just as he was about to speak, he was beaten by Su Jinyi to the top, and she said: "Miss Sheng, don''t be too sad, this child must not have appeared at the right time, so he wants to return to heaven as soon as possible. Moreover, we still have to appraise this flesh and blood, and we don''t have any way to appraise him right now.


    Su Jinyi waspletely speechless. Even if she said that the child belonged to He Ruiting right now, there was no proof at all. If she really gave birth to the child, then she might as well make a living in exchange for the crown prince.


    But now ?? It was toote.


    Sheng Lin''s face turned green and white, after all, she did not have a good face, upon seeing this, Su Jinyi was secretly pleased.


    He had been at a disadvantage the entire time, but now he had finally gotten her to make aeback. It was just that this was far from enough. This was just the begi


    ing.


    "How about this, Qin Ting is very busy with his work and has no time to take care of him. I will personally take out my money and invite a na


    y to take care of Miss Sheng."

 Chapter 484

    Su Jinyi pretended to be the mistress of the house. Although her tone was filled with concern for Sheng Lin, her words were overbearing.


    Furthermore, He Ruiting sat there and listened to her words, not showing any dissatisfaction on his face. Instead, he nodded in agreement.


    "It won''t be a problem for now. I''ve pretty much recovered, so don''t waste that money. How''s Yun Xuan these days? Busy?" Sheng Lin''s eyes rolled around in her eye sockets, after a sh of inspiration, she seemed to have thought of something, and the expression on her face returned to a calm state.


    After He Ruiting heard what she said, he smiled, but the smile on his face could not be restrained. Seeing that, he immediately understood what she meant.


    When she met Sheng Lin''s gaze, the two of themughed at the same time, mes scattered all over the ce until Su Jinyi said in an unhurried ma


    er, "Yun Xuan has been very busy recently, because Ni Ting has been taking care of you since she didn''t have time to work. Thus, Yun Xuan naturally began to get busy, unlike a certain person who is about to have a sh * t."


    If Sheng Lin did not know to look for an excuse, then there was no need to choose one that was pleasing to the ear in order to give face.


    Sure enough, after Sheng Lin heard Su Jinyi''s words, her face immediately darkened.


    "You." Su Jinyi would never let her temper go, she did not have that responsibility.


    "You!" Sheng Lin saw that she was speaking to him unrestrainedly, and extended a trembling hand to point at Su Jinyi, wanting to beat her up right now.


    "Alright, I can see that there''s nothing wrong with your body, so I won''t apany you anymore. If you need someone to take care of you, then find a babysitter to take care of you ording to Jin Xin''s wishes." Seeing that Sheng Lin was about to erupt, He Ruiting stood up and protected Su Jinyi behind him, and said calmly.


    Sheng Lin''s expression suddenly froze, and before she could say anything, she saw He Ruiting holding Su Jinyi''s hand as they left.


    Her face was livid with anger and her whole body was trembling. She turned her head to look at the fruit basket on the cab. It looked like her eyes were pierced in the eye. With a scream, she stretched out her arm and swept all the items on the cab to the ground.


    He really thought that he had flown onto a branch and turned into a phoenix. He was just a slut yet he was still so proud of himself. Sooner orter, he would let him taste the fear of entering the abyss!


    The nurse just now hadn''t gone too far. When she saw the two leave, she thought that things would end like this. However, she didn''t expect to suddenly hear the sound of things falling.


    "Aiyo, big sister, what''s wrong with you? Quickly lie down and don''t stretch, otherwise your body will fall sickter on!"


    She could not help but mutter in her heart, but upon hearing the voice inside, she quieted down. On one hand, she was curious about the situation inside, and on the other hand, she was somewhat worried about Sheng Lin''s situation.


    After entering, he saw that Sheng Lin had already sat up, her entire body was trembling, her eyes were red, as though she had formed a deep grudge with someone.


    When Sheng Lin heard the voice, she immediately turned to look at the nurse, only that her expression was very different from before.


    "Scram!" Get lost! Did I let you in? " She shouted at the top of her lungs and waved her arms in the air. At this moment, she looked like a mad woman.


    When the nurse saw her act this way, she could not help but be a little timid. Originally, she had wanted to leave directly, but when she saw the smear of dark red on the bed sheet, her heart thumped loudly. She did not care about Sheng Lin''s condition and strode forward to pull away all the quilts.


    As expected, due to the fact that his body was not fully recovered yet, coupled with the huge movement, Sheng Lin''s lower body was torn apart again.


    "Quick!" to the emergency room! " The nurse rang the emergency bell and shouted loudly when she saw the other nurses rushing in.


    But when Sheng Lin was still in a state of insanity, she saw the situation and clenched her teeth, continuing to shout: "Give me another tranquilizer!"


    Waiting for the others to hold Sheng Lin down and apply the tranquilizer, she fell back into aa, but their bodies could not stop at the same time, so the few of them quickly carried her to the shelves, and hastily sent her to the emergency room.


    As for He Ruiting and Su Jinyi who had already left, not long after they walked away, they also heard the sound of something shattering. The two of them looked at each other, but neither of them spoke.


    Only after they left the hospital did He Ruiting open his mouth: "How did you know I was here."


    Su Jinyi mischievously blinked her eyes. She originally wanted to tease him a little, but when she saw the dark green light in the depths of his eyes, that thought immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "I asked before Yun Xuan left." She answered lightly.


    The two of them simply chatted for a while and after that, they didn''t say anything else. It was already noon by the time they finished.


    The sun hung high in the sky, causing people to be unable to open their eyes. Su Jinyi was unable to bear the heat, and could not help but raise her hand to shield herself from the sunlight. Realizing this problem, He Ruiting silently switched ces with her, letting the sunlight shine onto his body.


    "Thank you." Seeing him do this for her, Su Jinyi was moved and thanked him without thinking.


    Hearing these words, He Ruiting''s face became ugly, he immediately stopped and turned his head, meeting Su Jinyi''s gaze, and did not speak for a long time.


    Su Jinyi felt that something was amiss, she looked at him, seeing the displeasure on his face, she was startled, but then understood.


    Thinking about how he was angered by such a small matter, she couldn''t help butugh. She tightly held onto his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to say it. How about I treat you to lunch as an apology?"


    He Ruiting only had a small temper, and wasn''t too angry in the first ce. Seeing her coaxing him, the uneasiness in his heart was also swept away.


    "Alright, then let''s go."


    "Alright, I''ll take you to have a big meal."


    Seeing that he did not care anymore, the smile on Su Jinyi''s face became even more brilliant, after all the two of them had already lived for so many years, who wouldn''t give way to the principle, understanding each other is the best way to get along.


    She chose a noodle house and walked in. After she sat down, she ordered what she wanted to eat and waited for the waiter to bring her the noodle soup.


    "This is the feast you told me about." He Ruiting looked around, the shop was small, but the business was good, there were an endless stream of customers, upon seeing the array, his heart was filled with anticipation.


    "Don''t just look at how simple this ce is, I also discovered it by ident. This soup is very different from the other houses. You still want to eat it even after eating. If not for the fact that you can''t eat too much, you might want to eat it for a day."


    Su Jinyi recalled the scene when she came here, and the moment she remembered the taste of the first dish, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.

 Chapter 485

    He Ruiting chuckled, seeing her cute appearance, he couldn''t help butugh. Previously, he really didn''t notice that Su Jinyi had another face, but no matter how she changed, she was the woman he loved the most in his heart.


    While she was still immersed in her fantasy, the fragrance in front of her immediately attracted her attention.


    Su Jinyi looked down, and without knowing when, she had already picked up the noodles that she had ordered. She looked up and saw He Ruiting, who was looking at her with a smile that was not a smile on his face, and then looked at the noodles that were steaming hot. At that moment, she did not care too much about it, but picked up the chopsticks and started to eat.


    "Oh, it''s delicious. Quickly eat it, only when it''s hot can you taste the delicious taste." She was eating with her head lowered, praising the deliciousness of the ramen in her mouth. After swallowing it, she saw that the person sitting opposite her had not yet touched the chopsticks, so she quickly beckoned for him to eat.


    He Ruiting did not speak, he only took out a tissue and stood up, his body leaning forward. Seeing his actions, Su Jinyi did not dare to move, as he did not know what he wanted to do.


    It wasn''t until his mouth felt the softness of the paper that he realized what had happened.


    Her face turned red as she lowered her head to wipe her mouth. She grumbled, "It''s enough for you to tell me. How can you make me lose face in front of so many people?"


    Hearing her words, He Ruiting looked around, only to see a few scattered people looking at him, but none of them had any kind of disdainful look in their eyes, instead, they were all looking at him with blessings in their eyes, a few brave men were directly giving him a thumbs up, he only simply nodded in response.


    "Eat." Only, He Ruiting did not tell her about this matter. He picked up the chopsticks and started to eat by himself.


    Seeing that, Su Jinyi rolled her eyes at him in a


    oyance, but she did not have any extra time to care about the current situation of the food, putting aside this time, the two of them remained silent.


    When He Ruiting had just eaten the first mouthful, his hands couldn''t help but pause for a moment. His brows were raised a little, as if he felt that this taste was a little strange.


    After eating a few more bites, his speed was clearly faster than before. However,pared to the wolfing down Su Jinyi, his speed was much more gentle.


    This lunch ended the battlefield in half an hour.


    Su Jinyi was so full that she couldn''t help but burp a few times. Seeing her like this, He Ruiting couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "What are youughing for!" I think you''re enjoying your meal too! " Her face turned red again, as if it was especially easy for her to be shy today.


    Just as He Ruiting wanted to exin himself, his phone suddenly rang. He took back what he was about to say, took out his phone to see that it was Duan Yunxuan, and immediately picked up the phone.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve hired a suitable model. Do you have time to see it today?" Duan Yunxuan thought back to what He Ruiting had said to himst night, and could not help but lower his tone a bit, making people feel that he was being cautious against the other party''s anger.


    He Ruiting was not used to his voice and could not help but frown. He did not first answer him, but changed the topic, "Yun Xuan, your tone is wrong. I hope that when I return, I will not hear your tone again."


    He immediately hung up the phone, not giving Duan Yunxuan the chance to reply, it was just that the meaning of the words was also answering Duan Yunxuan''s question.


    Su Jinyi did not know what she said on the phone, but seeing that he was unhappy, she asked: "Did Yun Xuan make you angry?"


    He Ruiting shook his head slightly, and bit his lower lip. Only then did he answer: "Perhaps it''s because Sheng Lin is still feeling guilty about that matter, I''ve told him about this matter before, but he ??"


    He did not finish his words, but Su Jinyi had already understood the logic behind it, but none of them had said it before, so whether or not he could pass through this obstacle would still depend on him.


    "If you have something to say, leave first. I''ll head back to Xiao Qiu''s ce, and I''ll be back in another day."


    Su Jinyi didn''t allow He Ruiting to stay with him any longer. After all, the two of them had been together for such a long time, so there was no need to upy these few hours.


    "I''ll send you back." He Ruiting stood up, he was about to go to the side of the road to call a taxi to send them back, but Su Jinyi stopped him first, he ced his hand on He Ruiting''s arm and said: "No need, I''ll walk around a bit by myself, it''s not too hot right now, I can still endure it."


    She was also not some delicate girl, much less some nobledy who could not touch the spring water on her fingers. Naturally, she would not be so particr.


    Seeing that she was being stubborn, He Ruiting did not say anymore, and only told her to be more careful when she was alone, and to call him when she had something to say.


    After the two of them separated, Su Jinyi suddenly had an interest to go shopping. Without thinking too much, she walked towards the nearest shopping mall.


    After He Ruiting came to thepany, he walked towards Duan Yunxuan''s position. He immediately pushed open the door and entered, only to see Duan Yunxuan and ady with her back to him.


    "Brother Ting, you came. Let me introduce you, this is the one I hired today. His name is Jiang Jiahan." Seeing He Ruitinging in, Duan Yunxuan walked towards him with big steps, enthusiastically introducing.


    When He Ruiting heard this name, his expression loosened for a bit, and in his heart, there was actually a type of indescribable anticipation.


    Jiang Jiahan slowly turned her body, with her head lowered, the expression on her face could not be seen.


    "Hello, I''m here to apply."


    He sized Jiang Jiahan up from head to toe, and when he saw such a familiar figure, the anticipation in his heart grew even more.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Jiang Jiahan''s body couldn''t help but tremble, and the calm expression on his face was obviously very different from before.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at He Ruiting, then looked at Jiang Jiahan. He could not help but feel suspicious, and the two of them seemed to feel that something was amiss.


    "Bynum Pavilion." Jiang Jiahan slowly raised her head and looked at him with a gentle and gentle gaze, as if looking past him into the past.


    Duan Yunxuan was not an idiot, he could naturally tell that something was wrong with the two. Upon closer inspection, he realized that the two of them seemed to be "looking at each other with deep emotions", and his heart involuntarily skipped a beat!


    This was not a good omen. From this, it could be seen that the rtionship between a man and a woman was not yet decided! He didn''t expect that with this search, the two of them would be reunited!


    "Um, Brother Ting, do you know him?" Duan Yunxuan coughed lightly twice, interrupting the two''s gaze. He did not want Su Jinyi to know that he had done such a coincidental thing, if this had happened to him, he would not believe it even if Xiao Qiu beat him to death!

 Chapter 486

    "Yes, an old friend." He Ruiting nodded, he only responded briefly, and did not say anything more about him being an old friend.


    When Jiang Jiahan heard his words, a sh of sadness appeared in her eyes, but she did not express it.


    Seeing her expression, Duan Yunxuan suddenly wailed in his heart. He knew it! The two of them had a deep rtionship! However, it was toote for him to go back on his words. After all, he was perfect in every aspect and had a high degree of education. No matter how he thought about it, there was no other reason to push his out.


    "Brother Ting,e with me for a moment. I''m sorry, I have to trouble you to wait here." Duan Yunxuan did not want to create any more estrangement between the two of them, so he gently pushed He Ruiting towards the mountain top, and smiled apologetically at her.


    Seeing his mysterious posture, He Ruiting could not help but be suspicious of what was going on, but when she heard his words, he did not know whether tough or cry.


    "Brother Ting, although this person is correct, I was the one who found him, but it seems like you two have something on your mind, you can''t let Sis Jinyi down, previously, Sheng Lin''s matter made me feel very apologetic, don''t make any trouble this time!"


    Duan Yunxuan lowered his voice and said, but no matter how he listened to it, he felt like there was some kind of inexplicable weeping.


    He Ruiting looked at him, and would asionally turn back to look at Jiang Jiahan, afraid that she would be overheard, but would asionally meet her gaze, so Duan Yunxuan could only smile awkwardly to show his friendliness.


    "From what I see, this woman is not bad, but I''m afraid she''s still someone like Sheng Lin. Otherwise, if you tell her about Brother Ting, it won''t suit ourpany''s image or anything like that." The heavens knew that He Ruiting wouldugh out loud and almost break his cultivation. Fortunately, he had endured it.


    "No need, you just need to recruit her as usual. You don''t have to worry about what will happen between us, it''s all an old thing, we''re already past that age."


    He coughed lightly and looked at Jiang Jiahan. Both of them smiled at each other;


    With a sullen face, Duan Yunxuan could no longer hold back his emotions. With a low growl, he scratched his head in distress and paced back and forth at the side.


    Seeing that, Jiang Jiahan could not help but chuckle, and then walked over to the two of them gracefully. When she got closer, he opened her mouth: "Mr. Duan and I do not need to be distressed, our rtionship is simple, we are just friends."


    He smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to reply, but his heart was full of activity.


    Just a friend? Anyone who coveted He Ruiting would say that. As long as they were a little more familiar with him, they would all say that. And when she saw He Ruiting saying that he was an old friend, her expression clearly wasn''t right!


    And friends! Ghost letter!


    "Go out and have a drink?" He Ruiting saw that Duan Yunxuan''s attitude was unstable, and did not force him to work, but rather, helped him out.


    "Alright." Jiang Jiahan was not polite, she nodded and agreed, then politely looked at Duan Yunxuan and smiled, then left together with He Ruiting.


    He watched as the two of them disappeared from his line of sight, unable to control his emotions any longer, and waved about in the air.


    "What do we do now, how can I exin this to Sis Jinyi!" His mind was currently nk. Back then, there had obviously been two people participating in the selection, but he had chosen this one instead.


    If he had known it would turn out like this, he would have preferred to spend more effort to cultivate it!


    "AHH!" Forget it! Brother Ting can do whatever he wants! " His head was about to explode from the thoughts he had. How could such a troublesome thing happen to him, when he was obviously taking over this job, what He Ruiting said shouldn''t be difficult at all!


    After leaving, the two of them did not walk very far. They sat down in the coffee shop downstairs, ordered a cup of cappino and a cup of Blue Mountain, and started to chat.


    "Long time no see."


    The two of them were silent for a long time, and in the end, He Ruiting was the first one to speak, but it was also the most traditional way of greeting.


    Jiang Jiahan was not surprised at all. After all, long ago, when they had just started meeting, he had been like this, cold and unwilling to say anything more. After all these years, she was still like this.


    "Yeah, long time no see. I didn''t expect you to remain the same." She seemed to be recalling the He Ruiting of that time, but she was gradually ovepping with the him now.


    "You too, why did you think ofing back?"


    As the two were reminiscing, the waiter walked over with two cups of coffee. After setting them down, he no longer bothered them and turned around to leave.


    Jiang Jiahan gently stirred her coffee, she lowered her head and remained silent, as though she did not wish to discuss this matter.


    Seeing that she had something to say, He Ruiting did not continue asking. He picked up the coffee and drank a few mouthfuls, but the moment he put it down, Jiang Jiahan suddenly said: "I''m back to look for someone."


    He, who had not yet left the hand of the cup, paused for a moment. This sentence had too many meanings, and in fact, he could not think too much about it.


    "Does this person need my help?"


    "No, he''s sitting across from me right now." Jiang Jiahan no longer hid it and raised her head to look at Yun Che with a burning gaze.


    Hearing her words, He Ruiting was stu


    ed for a moment, but immediately recovered from his shock and chuckled, pretending to not understand.


    "Really? Then what do you need to find that person for?"


    Seeing that he was not willing to face directly, Jiang Jiahan''s hands that were holding onto the coffee tightened up. She pursed her lips and after a few minutes of silence, she said: "Bynum, are you still alone?"


    The reason she came here from far away was for him, otherwise, she would not havee to participate in the recruitment for the He''s Group.


    After all, the two of them had not contacted each other for more than ten years, and who knew how many phone numbers they had changed. If they wanted to spend money to send someone over, it would take some effort.


    Since he was already here, he had to choose the most convenient way. No matter what, from his point of view, applying was a shameful thing.


    Hearing Jiang Jiahan''s words, He Ruiting''s heart sunk. He thought that it was all a coincidence to be able to meet him, but she never thought that the reason foring was really for him.


    "I''m already married. What about you? Are you being chased by a bunch of men? Are their looks blurry?" Heughed, deliberately joking to ease the mood.


    He didn''t want to break off their rtionship in vain. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be wasting his time with her.


    When Jiang Jiahan heard his words, her eyes couldn''t help but dim. The disappointment in her eyes was obvious, but He Ruiting pretended not to see anything.

 Chapter 487

    "Bynum, do you still have feelings for me?" She didn''t seem to want to give up. She took a deep breath to maintain a steady state of mind.


    Seeing her insistence, the expression on He Ruiting''s face returned to its usual icy cold look, but the words he spoke did not contain a single trace of emotion.


    "Jia Han, back then we were still young and we didn''t understand it. Right now, we''re both adults, so we should all have our own lives. There''s no need to stop at the past." After all, they had known each other for many years, so they had to be careful when speaking.


    He Ruiting thought carefully. After all, he had been in the business circles for so many years, it would be hard to survive here if he did not have some ability.


    But it was clear that Jiang Jiahan did not buy his trick, for she was no longer as calm and graceful, and the expression on her face became distorted, as though she was unwilling to lose anything.


    "It''s not that I can''t forget! He Ruiting, didn''t we also almost get together back then! Could it be that just because my father took me away to another city, you no longer have any feelings for me! " She was somewhat agitated as she spoke,pletely forgetting that he was still in public.


    He swallowed his saliva and continued: "I have never forgotten about you. In all these years, I have never stopped asking for news of you, and after knowing that you are getting better and better, I have also strived hard to be worthy of you. Now, I have sufficient ability to stand by your side, so why did you reject me!"


    Jiang Jiahan shouted at He Ruiting with all her might, wanting to get a satisfactory answer, but seeing that he was silent, and did not even say a word, her heart started to sink, and she started to be calm.


    He Ruiting''s silence was the best reply he could give her. She smiled, as if mocking him for his foolishness.


    "I understand. Bynum, please act as if nothing happened. I will continue my job application. We are still friends, right?" She adjusted her emotions and changed into her usual gentle appearance. She gently stroked her hair as if that shrewish of hers hadn''t been made by her.


    He was a bit hesitant, but it seemed that he had done something wrong just now, which caused the person who did not get angry to change his appearance.


    The first thing that He Ruiting thought of was not himself, but Su Jinyi. He was pondering whether or not Jiang Jiahan would cause danger to her, and if that was the case, he did not mind losing this friend that he had not seen for many years.


    "Of course, I''m still a friend. Just look for me at thepany. Yun Xuan can help you deal with it." He looked into Jiang Jiahan''s eyes, and when he saw that her eyes were as clear as ever, he suppressed his unease.


    After receiving a rtively fair amount of response, the smile on her face slightly rose as she nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    "Have you found a ce to live?"


    The two of them did not speak about what happened just now, and He Ruiting recalled that he still did not know when he arrived at An City, so he asked.


    Jiang Jiahan''s eyes shed, then answered: "Not yet. I just arrived today and I already saw your recruitment. Such a bigpany, it can''t be that it doesn''t include amodations, right?"


    Although she looked like she was teasing on the surface, she was actually already making ns in her heart. Arriving at An City was already a week ago and she had already found a ce to stay, but she just wanted to see what He Ruiting would do.


    He Ruiting pondered for a moment, then said: "If you really want to stay here, then ording to your standards, you won''t be living here. I know of a house that is rtively close to thepany, and in order to express our friendship that we have reunited after so many years, I will help you rent this house for a year.


    Hearing his words, Jiang Jiahan was actually still a little disappointed. She had thought that she would be closer to her.


    "If you have time, bring your wife out for me to see what kind of woman can capture someone as cold as you." She gave a light chuckle, as if she really wanted to see who it was. However, only she herself knew what she was thinking in her heart.


    "If you have time, thepany still has things to do. I''ll be leaving first, I''ll pay."


    Upon hearing about Su Jinyi, He Ruiting was like a taut string, even if it was someone they were familiar with.


    Jiang Jiahan nodded her head, indicating that she knew. She watched as she left, and only after she hadpletely entered thepany, did she hide the gentle expression on her face.


    All these years, no matter who it was, they would always change. She wasn''t living a good life after all these years. The Jiang family had undergone such a great change, and this had allowed her to grow from a young girl who didn''t know anything to a strong woman who could take charge of herself.


    Only she could understand the bitterness and hardship in his words.


    There was nothing she couldn''t get about the man she wanted. Even if it was He Ruiting, she had to think of all ways to trap him in her trap!


    Jiang Jiahan lowered her head to look at the cold coffee, and did not speak for a long time.


    He Ruiting, who had returned to thepany, did not immediately return to his office. Instead, he went back to Duan Yunxuan''s ce, wanting to see how he was doing.


    "Calm down?"


    He pushed open the door and took a look, only to see Duan Yunxuan lowering his head and preparing to do his work.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s voice, Duan Yunxuan''s hands paused for a moment, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and retort: "What can you do if you''re not calm? You''re the CEO of this group, no one would dare disobey your orders, if you resist, you''ll teach people a lesson for your suspicious life."


    Perhaps he had been in this society for a long time, but he had also learned to speak humannguage. Besides being a blockhead in terms of emotions, everything else had changed.


    He Ruiting was not a


    oyed. Instead, he walked over to him and said: "Jia Han has great potential. Train her well, and hide her for three months first."


    "Jia Han, Jia Han, you''re calling me so intimately. If Sis Jinyi were to hear this, I''ll skin you alive!"


    Duan Yunxuan imitated him and called out Jiang Jiahan''s name intimately, with an expression of disdain. Seeing that he was so fu


    y, He Ruiting couldn''t help butugh out loud and give him a light punch.


    "You don''t even know what I''m thinking about. Don''t worry, nothing like that will happen to you."


    Even though he had guaranteed it, Duan Yunxuan was still very uneasy in his heart. He did not bother to refute anymore, and lowered his head to do something, and softly say: "Who knows if it''s real or fake. If something really happens, I''ll have to see what you do.


    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 488

    Because his voice was too soft, He Ruiting was unable to hear what Duan Yunxuan said clearly. He moved his ears and squinted his eyes, wanting to make Duan Yunxuan speak more clearly.


    "Aiya! No problem, no problem! Why is a busy person like you alwaysing to my little ce today! Hurry up and go busy yourself, don''t disturb my work, I still want to go home early tonight to spend time with my wife! "


    Duan Yunxuan pouted his lips, he then waved his hand and changed the topic, revealing an impatient expression.


    If it wasn''t because they were familiar with each other, and if they weren''t brothers, how would anyone dare to kick He Ruiting out? Unless they didn''t want to do it anymore!


    Seeing that Duan Yunxuan did not want to talk to him anymore, he did not say anymore and left immediately.


    He Ruiting who had returned to his office, seeing that the person had already been selected, took out his phone and dialed Gong Yutian''s number.


    They hadn''t seen each other ever since di


    er. He wondered if Yun Che was still in An City.


    "Hey, why does President He have the time to call me today? Did you know that I have an appointment with a beauty today? Did you especially want me toe pick you up?"


    This time, Gong Yutian did not make He Ruiting wait too long, but after answering the phone, the words that came out were still as dishonest as before.


    He frowned in a


    oyance, but because of their cooperation, he had no choice but to continue bearing with it.


    "I''ve already found the people here. When do you have the time to discuss the details of the cooperation with me?" He listened attentively to the voice over there. It seemed that there were many women in there. He wondered if there was still anything he could y at this time.


    "Thene now, I only have time now. I don''t know when the next time will be."


    Gong Yutian said in an exaggerated ma


    er as he yed around with the beautiful women around him. This made He Ruiting a little unhappy.


    It seemed that since the two of them started working together, his dishonesty had intensified.


    "Where are you?"


    He Ruiting took a deep breath, walked to the side of the bed and looked at the slowly moving sky, only then did his fury slowly calm down.


    However, Gong Yutian didn''t notice the change in his thoughts at all, he only thought that he was still the same as usual.


    "The biggest entertainment ce in An City, Room 911, I will wait for you."


    He didn''t care how big He Ruiting''s opinion of him was, he hung up the phone, threw his phone away, and threw himself back into the arms of the beautiful woman.


    was already ustomed to Gong Yutian''s method, so it was naturally not easy for him to be angry. In order to proceed with the project as soon as possible, he could only personally proceed right now.


    He left thepany and went straight to the ce Gong Yutian told him about. After stopping the car, he headed straight in.


    The security guards outside saw He Ruiting and looked at each other. At the same time, they extended their hands to block his path.


    "Hello, mister. Do you have an invitation letter?"


    When He Ruiting heard his words, he sneered, as if he felt that it was somewhat sarcastic. Since when did he need to have such a thing in order to enter.


    He coldly nced at one of the bodyguards and stood in front of them. He took out his phone and dialed a few numbers before saying, "I''m at the door. Come out and pick me up."


    He Ruiting''s words were clearly heard by the two guards. Seeing that he was so arrogant without any invitation, without any signs of fear, they started to mutter in their hearts.


    This was the first time he had seen such a domineering person.


    "Boss He! I didn''t expect you toe all of a sudden! "I''m really sorry, but a VIP has booked this ce up today, and even said that if someone came in today, they would need some form of invitation. However, I don''t know the specifics, so I won''t let any of them in."


    The two security guards were dumbstruck as they watched the person walk out of the room.


    This was the person with the most authority in the ce, so no matter who it was, they would give them some face. But when it came to He Ruiting, he could not help but nod his head and bow, as well as give a clear exnation.


    "Boss He, could he be the famous one!?" One of the security guards kept thinking that the name sounded familiar, and kept mumbling the name, as if he suddenly remembered something, and opened his eyes wide, looking at He Ruiting in disbelief.


    However, he didn''t have the heart to deal with them. After all, he came here for a very important matter.


    As he listened to the administrator in charge of the ce, he began to wonder what the invitation meant.


    If it was anyone else, it would have been on the surface. But Gong Yutian was different, he had a different way of thinking than normal people.


    He Ruiting stood there without moving an inch. I didn''t dare to make any movements with these three people, as they were all waiting like statues for his next move.


    "Give my ID to the person who booked the ce today." He seemed to have thought of something and took out his ID card from his wallet to hand to the administrator, instructing him on what to do.


    "Sure, please wait a moment." On one hand, it was a rare rich person. On the other hand, the An City was the most famous capital, the He Family. None of these two were to be easily offended!


    Fortunately, He Ruiting did not make things difficult for him, and only asked him to hand over his ID card.


    He did not dare dy any further and immediately jogged in. In a few minutes, he saw the administrator ran out again and made way for He Ruiting: "Boss He, pleasee in."


    The reason he was able to make himself thergest in the entire An City was simply because he never offended anyone. Furthermore, because he knew many capable people, no one would want to get their hands on him.


    "Where is he?" He Ruiting nodded his head, he was about to walk in, but suddenly remembered that there were five floors here. If he searched one by one, he would be too tired to talk about anything else.


    "Do you need me to lead you to an outdoor swimming pool on the fifth floor?"


    The administrator seemed to want to curry favor with him, but He Ruiting did not give him the chance to do so. He Ruiting extended his hand out and rejected: "No need."


    When He Ruiting reached the fifth floor, he could hear theughter of the women from not too far away. He followed theughter and only saw Gong Yutian hugging each other happily.


    "I''m here. Let''s find a quiet ce to talk." He Ruiting walked behind Gong Yutian and said coldly.


    Seeing that he had arrived, Gong Yutian turned and looked at him, smiling as he stood up, walked to his side, and patted his shoulder: "Let me introduce to everyone, this is An City''s famous He Ruiting, Boss He!"

 Chapter 489

    He Ruiting''s face was gloomy, he frowned as he looked at the group of women, they were obviously the top few in the auction, he did not expect him to be so rich, but thinking about it, although he was notcking in money, but he felt it was beneath him to spend it on such useless things.


    "All of you, leave."


    Seeing that Gong Yutian had no intention to leave, he squinted his eyes and sternly asked them to leave.


    But they were employed by Gong Yutian, the main employee did not say anything, so how could they leave? If not, when the time came, what would happen to them after settling debts, even He Ruiting did not have the authority to interfere in their matters.


    "Sigh, seems like Mr. Hoh does not fancy you, then you can leave for now, wait for the next time Ie to find you."


    Seeing that He Ruiting had pped his hand away, he immediatelyughed and found a chair to lie down on, unceremoniously kicking him out.


    However, they did notin. After all, they had already obtained the money, so they were happy to spend less time with others. They also wanted to have a good shopping spree.


    After all of them had left one after another, He Ruiting finally walked in front of Gong Yutian inrge strides and said coldly: "What exactly do you mean? If you don''t want to rent, just say so.


    He was truly a little angry, or else he would not have said it out loud in this situation.


    "I really want to work together with you, but my current situation doesn''t allow it. All those beauties just now needed someone to apany them, right?" Gong Yutian said seriously, but to He Ruiting, it was extremelyughable!


    "Before the contract officially enters into force, I can cancel it on my own. Other than you, a fashionpany, there will also be others. Even if they don''t have as much resources as you, with my help, they might be able to destroy yourpany."


    After all, when the two of them first met, it was only because of Su Jinyi, and in this field of cooperation, he was only trying to see if she could seed or not. If the other party did not have the will to cooperate with him, then he would not force it.


    Gong Yutian''s face changed, the dishonest expression immediately disappeared without a trace, he immediately stood up and walked to the front of He Ruiting, and said sternly: "Boss He, we are discussing over here."


    He Ruiting looked in the direction he pointed. Seeing that it was a rtively quiet tea house, the discontent in his heart immediately disappeared by quite a bit.


    After the two of them went over, a waiter from a designated area walked in front of the two of them. He ced his hands on his stomach and asked politely with a polite smile, "May I ask what you two would like to drink?"


    "Just bring the best tea here."


    Gong Yutian was still as rich as before, he directly picked the most expensive spot, seeing that, He Ruiting did not say much, and took the lead to find a morefortable seat.


    "Mr. Gong, do you have any ideas about the cooperation between us?" He did not bother to be polite, and went straight to the point, talking a little while Gong Yutian was still very serious. If not, when he returned to his previous state, even he would not be able to do anything about it.


    "You find someone, I have things to do, from now on I don''t need to bother with Mr. Hoh, I just need to look at the data."


    After all, he had always done things like this in the past, and no one dared to say no. However, it was only because he did not want more that he was able to have his current self.


    However, He Ruiting did not know, and did not understand his personality. He could only see Gong Yutian sitting opposite to him from the moment they first met.


    "No, we have to have someone follow us the whole way. If something goes wrong, we can solve it in time." Although these words were spoken, the two of them understood the underlying meaning. They were just worried and wanted to see if they had done anything wrong.


    But He Ruiting also did not like the feeling of being unable to control it, it made him feel like the project would slip away from his hands anytime.


    "Sure, I don''t mind. As long as the Mr. Hoh has sufficient manpower." Gong Yutian shrugged his shoulders, pretending not to care, but in his eyes, it was unknown whether it was real or fake.


    All of these weren''t very important, what was important was that they had to choose the right people to follow them, in order to be able to solve whatever it was that Jiang Jiahan needed to do at the first possible moment.


    Then, is there anything else I can help you with, Mr. Hoh?


    "I''ve found him. When do we start?"


    Seeing that he was about to return to his usual carefree attitude, He Ruiting''s face darkened, and directly told him what had happened.


    Hearing that, Gong Yutian could not help but stare nkly, he never thought that his speed would be so fast, even though he had tried to evade, he was still unable to stop him.


    In terms of work, he had a new understanding of He Ruiting.


    "Come directly to my studio tomorrow. I''ll have my assistant instruct me on some matters first. We''ll begin the official training the day after tomorrow."


    Seeing that the other party was so serious about cooperating, he didn''t continue to y around. If it was said that all of this was a test to see if He Ruiting truly wanted to develop in this circle, then, he now had an urate answer in his heart.


    He Ruiting did not expect him to still be training, but he did not say anything about him preparing to train. It had not started yet anyway, so he would tell Duan Yunxuan about itter.


    "Alright, then we''ll see each other when the timees." Seeing that he was done with the discussion, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    Gong Yutian stood up at the same time and sent his off, and when he saw that he had disappeared from his eyes, he reverted back to his original appearance.


    It was cold-blooded and emotionless, but in his eyes, there was an extra bit of praise for He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting originally wanted to tell Duan Yunxuan about this matter after returning to thepany, but thinking about it, he believed that the documents today were all for him to do, so there was no need for him to go through all this again.


    He picked up the phone and dialed Duan Yunxuan''s number, and not longter, he heard the other party''s somewhat irritated voice, "I say, President He, what happened to you today? I don''t think you''re doing anything right now, otherwise,e back and take your job away! "


    Duan Yunxuan was busy preparing the documents, when his phone rang. He thought it was Xiao Qiu calling, so he happily took a look. Seeing that it was He Ruiting, his mood immediately turned bad.


    "You don''t need to train Jia Han. Gong Yutian will do it. You will be responsible for taking care of everything and settling everything that happens." He Ruiting listened to his discontent, but did not feel the slightest bit of anger, and insteadughed lightly, then said what he had to say.


    Duan Yunxuan opened his mouth, but for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 490

    Should he be happy or express his gratitude to He Ruiting?


    But right now, he only wanted to ruthlessly make fun of it! It was a good thing that he didn''t need any training, but whether he could withdraw all the quests and give him other quests was also a good thing!


    Although Ye Zichen thought that in his heart, the words that came out of his mouth changed, "Alright, I understand. When do we start?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow!" This time, Duan Yunxuan could not hold on any longer, and eximed as he stood up from his seat.


    This was way too fast! In short, He Ruiting called him just to notify him! Why did he feel more and more like a coolie, or an all-powerful one?


    "Mm, I''ll leave this matter to you." He Ruiting could tell that something was wrong with his tone, and in order to avoid hearing hisints, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Duan Yunxuan listened to the busy signal from his phone, he opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    He ced the phone on the table. Looking at the halfpleted document, he suddenly lost the desire to continue working.


    Tomorrow, he would have to continuously interact with Jiang Jiahan. Adding to his strange performance today, why didn''t He Ruiting feel that the two of them would be in an exceptionally awkward position whenever they met!


    "Sigh ??" Duan Yunxuan heaved a long sigh, as if he was pitying himself for his misery in advance.


    Just as He Ruiting was heading home, Su Jinyi was casually strolling in the shopping mall. Even if she was by herself, she was strolling leisurely.


    Just as she was focusing on looking at a piece of clothing, a surprised voice called out her name from behind her.


    "Miss Su?"


    Su Jinyi stopped what she was doing, and turned her head to look at the person in front of him with suspicion. She did not know who would recognize her, and even called her that.


    "Mike, you''re here to buy clothes today as well." Seeing that it was Mike, the doubt in his heart disappeared. After all, the two of them had not known each other for long, so there was nothing wrong with calling him that.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence. Why don''t we go together?"


    Mike walked to her front with a gentle smile on his face. Even though the two of them had not met for a very long time, he did not feel awkward inside.


    Su Jinyi thought that they were only going shopping, and nothing much would happen, so she nodded in agreement. The two of them walked leisurely around the shop, looking around to see if there were any clothes that they liked, but what she did not notice was that his gaze was all on her.


    "How has Miss Su been recently?" Mike''s eyes flickered. He did not want to sit still and wait for death toe, and after that night''s di


    er, he had not seen anyone else.


    It was not that he did not want to see it, but he could still remember the look in He Ruiting''s eyes that night.


    Mike didn''t want to alert the enemy just because his n hadn''t seeded yet. Instead, it would be better to be honest and enjoy it for a few days. It wouldn''t be toote to reappear when the time was right.


    Hearing his words, Su Jinyi thought it was just a simple, friendly way of greeting. She replied without thinking, "It''s pretty good, it''s no different from usual."


    Just as she was looking at her surroundings, she identally twisted her ankle, causing her left and right feet to not obey hermand. Just as she was about to fall to the ground, she suddenly felt her waist tighten, and in the next second, she felt that she had entered a rather firm chest.


    Su Jinyi''s face reddened. Without even thinking about it, she already knew whose chest she crashed into. She immediately wanted to escape from Mike''s embrace, but the angle was toorge and the pain from her feet made her lose attention once again and she almost fell down again.


    "Let''s find a ce to sit." Mike quickly grabbed her arm, preventing others from looking at her bad appearance.


    Seeing her miserable appearance, she could not refuse anymore. She could only allow him to support her as she walked towards the chair to take a rest.


    After sitting down, Su Jinyi bent down to look at her writhing ankle. It had only been a few minutes, and it was already swollen to such a height.


    Taking the chance that she was stu


    ed, Mike bent down to look at the condition of Su Jinyi''s ankle. He frowned slightly and said worriedly: "Looks like I ca


    ot continue walking like this. Otherwise, I will send you back home."


    "Ah?" "Well, I might have to trouble you then."


    When Su Jinyi regained her senses, she was still unable to react for a moment. After blinking her eyes, he was finally able to clearly hear what Yun Che had said.


    He wanted to reject her, but when he thought about how he couldn''t even take a single step away and needed someone to support him, he knew that he wouldn''t have a good ending if he tried to act strong here.


    She wanted to call He Ruiting, but when she saw that he still had work to do at noon, she dispelled that thought.


    Seeing that she had agreed, an evil smile rose on Mike''s face, and while Su Jinyi was not paying attention, she carried her.


    "Mike! What are you doing! Put me down! "


    Su Jinyi only felt the sky spin and the earth spin. When she finally woke up, she was already in Yue Yang''s embrace, and his hands had subconsciously wrapped around Yue Yang''s neck.


    She let out a soft cry. Just as she wanted to scream, she felt many pairs of eyes looking at her. She quickly buried her head in his chest and whispered.


    "Miss Su, forgive me for my actions, but this is how long it will take for me to carry you, I don''t know how long it will take for me to leave.


    Mike kept walking out of the market. Although he was apologizing, his tone did not show any signs of apologizing.


    Su Jinyi opened her mouth to refute, but realized that she did not know where to start, and could only allow him to carry him and walk out.


    As for He Ruiting, who had just reached home, he opened the door to take a look. Na


    y Lin was busy looking for him, but Su Jinyi was not there.


    "Na


    y Lin, where''s Jin Yi?"


    He took off his jacket, ced it on the clothes rack in the hallway, and changed into a pair of slippers before heading inside.


    Seeing that He Ruiting returned so early, Na


    y Lin could not help but be surprised, but upon hearing him ask about where Su Jinyi went, he shook his head: "Didn''t Miss Su go to a friend''s house for a few days, have you forgotten about Mr. Hoh?"


    He stopped in his tracks and could not help butugh. The two of them had only met at noon, yet he was already missing her more and more.


    Just as He Ruiting was about to return to his bedroom to take a nap, the doorbell suddenly rang. He did not know who it was, but seeing that Na


    y Lin was about to open the door, he spoke out: "I''m going to open the door, go back to work."


    The Na


    y Lin saw that He Ruiting never had the habit of opening the door of his own will, but seeing that he was so insistent, he allowed him to do so.


    He Ruiting only wanted to see who woulde to find him, but when he saw the person who opened the door, his face turned ck.

 Chapter 491

    "What are you doing here?" He did not give Mike any face at all, rather, he wrote three words directly on his face ?? Unwee.


    "I''ll send Miss Su home." Mike did not care about the attitude He Ruiting had towards him, and lowered his head to look at the person in his embrace. He Ruiting followed his gaze, and in the next second, he reached out and hugged Su Jinyi.


    "She is my woman. Have you thought about the consequences when you made your move?"


    He Ruiting''s entire body released a terrifying aura, even Su Jinyi who was in his embrace could not help but tremble, but Mike who was standing in front of him acted as if he did not feel anything, with a fitting smile on his face. Seeing that there was no one in his embrace, he casually put his hand in his pocket, as though he did not feel awkward at all.


    "Mr. Hoh, you might have misunderstood. I came across his by chance, and it was only because her ankle was injured that I came up with this n. I hope you don''t think too much about it."


    Hearing Mike''s words, He Ruiting tilted his head towards the direction of Su Jinyi''s ankle. Seeing that one of them was indeed swollen, He Ruiting lowered his guard.


    However ?? When he saw Mike''s fake smile, his heart felt heavier. He turned around and said to Na


    y Lin, who had not walked very far, "Na


    y Lin, help me bring Jinyi back to her room first, and then give her some medicinal wine to rub her ankles."


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, the Na


    y Lin immediately walked over, and looked at Su Jinyi who was in his arms, with eyes full of uncontroble pain.


    "Aiyo, what''s wrong? Hurry up and support me. Be careful not to bump into me again."


    He Ruiting carefully put Su Jinyi down, and only when Na


    y Lin was able to hold her steady did he let go of her hand.


    "Byne, don''t say too much to Mike. He was also doing this out of good intentions. Don''t misunderstand anything." Before Su Jinyi left with the Na


    y Lin, she pursed her lips and still worriedly gave her blessings.


    But when he said that, some people were happy while others were sad, Mike saw that she was already slowly walking towards his direction, and the smile on his face widened.


    But He Ruiting''s expression was a bit ugly. I''m worried about your safety, but you''re worried about me doing something bad to other men?


    He really was raising a little ingrate!


    However, despite her anger, there was still a bit of her in her heart. She only thought that she still had a little bit of purity left in this murky society.


    Seeing that he did not respond to Su Jinyi, Su Jinyi was not angry, rather, it was more urate to say that she was used to it.


    She could not help but sigh slightly, and shook her head helplessly. Then, she slowly left with Na


    y Lin.


    It was only when he heard the sound of the bedroom door closing that He Ruiting finally turned around, and looked at Mike who was smiling at him coldly.


    He gave He Ruiting a familiar feeling, as if they had just met today.


    "Su Jinyi is not someone you can touch. I''ve already said it before, if you''re a smart person, you should know what to do."


    Only men could understand the thoughts between men, just like how women knew which one was a green tea bitch and which one was a white lotus.


    Although Mike did not like her, her target was still Su Jinyi, but no matter how he thought about it, she had always been aiming at him.


    "What if I say no, He Ruiting, don''t think that you can study the sky by yourself, the one Miss Su likes is the current you, what if you change?"


    He spoke so much that people could not help but recall, it was the same for He Ruiting. He frowned, and his entire body released a terrifying aura, at the same time he said: "Then I shall let you have a taste of what life is like, a taste of living a life worse than death."


    He Ruiting''s downcast tone made anyone who heard it tremble with fear, but to Mike, it waspletely useless.


    "Boss He''s referee, I know you are very powerful in An City, but don''t forget, there is always someone stronger than you, there is always someone stronger. As long as I want to, yourpany can disappear from this An City in the blink of an eye." Mike shook his head from left to right, as if he was moving something, and his neck released a creaking sound.


    Seeing Mike''s yful and disrespectful appearance, he finally started to ovep with another person. That person was Gong Yutian!


    He Ruiting was a little suspicious of whether he and Gong Yutian knew each other, or to be more urate, they had been friends for a long time.


    However, seeing that there were no simrities between the two, the second suspicion was dispelled. However, the first suspicion still needed to be investigated.


    However, the most important thing right now was to exin everything clearly to the person in front of him.


    "I''m waiting for you to make my He''s disappear, but before that, I still have to warn you to stay away from my wife!"


    He Ruiting did not want to talk to him anymore, he was afraid that in the next second, he would not be able to hold back and knock the door shut, and kick her out.


    Mike who had just eaten his way through the door, did not seem angry at all, instead, his smile grew wider.


    "I really look forward to how the two of you will act when we separate. Don''t think that just because you''re Yi Yi''s brother, I will let you off. I won''t let anyone who has a close rtionship with Su Jinyi off!"


    He stood at the door for a long time without moving, saying some vicious words, and the fierceness in his eyes was obvious.


    As for He Ruiting, who had just closed the door, the moment he turned around, he saw Na


    y Lin, who had just came out from her bedroom.


    Yeah, I got it. It''s just that this time, Miss Su needs around a week before she can get out of bed.


    Although sprinting was not a big injury, he still needed to pay more attention. If he was injured again, he could easily be a cripple.


    Hearing Na


    y Lin''s words, He Ruiting nodded his head and went upstairs. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he saw that he was sitting on the bed reading a book with a serious expression.


    When Su Jinyi heard the sound of slightly heavy footsteps, she immediately knew that it was He Ruiting. She ced the book in her hands to the side and asked: "What did you and Mike talk about?"


    He Ruiting was just sitting on the bedside, wanting to see the injury on his ankle, but after hearing her words, his expression immediately became ugly, and even his tone of voice became slightly worse.


    "Other than Mike, do you have anything else to say? Are you tired of being together with me?!" He suddenly stood up and walked in front of Su Jinyi, unceremoniously reaching out to pinch her chin, forcing her to look at him.


    Because she was too angry and did not control her strength, Su Jinyi could not help but cry.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting could not help but be startled, and in the next second, he slowly let go of his hand.


    "What the hell are you doing!" Su Jinyi rubbed her red chin, feeling extremely wronged. She obviously did not do anything but ask and she received this kind of treatment.

 Chapter 492

    She suddenly felt wronged. She had clearly been fine during the afternoon, but why did she change her appearance the moment she saw Mike?


    "Am I crazy? Su Jinyi, do you know that man is interested in you? You even made him hug you! Do you have any shame! " Hearing her words, He Ruiting''s eyes reddened, his heart felt as though there was a wave of air blocking him, there was no ce to vent it out.


    Perhaps, his words were a little too harsh, and after she heard what Su Jinyi had to say, she actually couldn''t help but shed a few tears.


    "How could I let you speak in such a lowly ma


    er? He Ruiting, do you really look at me like that?"


    Su Jinyi sobbed as she cried. She lifted her head and looked at He Ruiting with his teary eyes, but because her vision was blurry, she could not see what He Ruiting''s eyes were. However, because of that, he lost her rationality and started to slowly calm down.


    He looked at the woman he loved crying because of his excessive words. He couldn''t help but feel sad, and he couldn''t help but clench his hands by his sides.


    He Ruiting took a few steps towards her, and silently held her in his embrace. Su Jinyi felt his strength slowly tightening, and felt unresigned in her heart.


    "Why are you ying dumb, He Ruiting! If I ask you to answer my question, you''ll just agree to it if you don''t say it! "


    Su Jinyi was unwilling to let it go, she did not expect that after the two of them had been together for so long, they did not even have a sliver of trust.


    He Ruiting bit his lower lip, he did not know how to answer Su Jinyi''s question. He was not thinking that, and it was just that Mike''s sudden appearance had disrupted his state of mind, and what he had said just now was just because he was too angry.


    "It''s not like that. Jin Yi, calm down."


    He allowed Su Jinyi to hit her chest with force, without making a sound, until he felt that her strength had decreased, before he faintly opened his mouth.


    "He Ruiting, I''m tired. I want to separate from you for a while."


    Su Jinyi felt the energy in her body being drained away, and stopped fighting. Unexpectedly, her words, once again ignited the explosives on He Ruiting''s body that had already been extinguished.


    "Separate? You think too lightly! Have you been colluding with Mike? Just wait for me to agree to let you leave, then you will be able to leave that man! "


    He Ruiting released the hand he was holding Su Jinyi with, stood up straight, and looked down at her. With a coldugh, he hurt her with his rude words.


    Su Jinyi opened her eyes wide as she looked at the somewhat unfamiliar man in front of him, unable to believe that the words were actuallying out of his mouth.


    At this time, He Ruiting who had already been washed away by his fury, hadpletely lost all traces of rationality. He looked at her who did not say a single word, and subconsciously agreed with her intention.


    He coldly snorted and said: "I won''t let you seed, and I won''t let you see that man again. Su Jinyi, you can only be mine forever."


    He Ruiting waved his hand and walked out of the bedroom, giving orders to everyone in a loud voice.


    "Without my consent, no one can let Su Jinyi take a step out of this house!"


    Su Jinyi clearly heard the words from outside the door, and her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Just because he sprained his ankle and had Mike send him back home, it had led to so many things?


    She found it hard to believe that these things were actually happening to her.


    Her ankle was still hurting, but the pain in her heart was a hundred times more than the pain on her body.


    He Ruiting, who had just walked out of his bedroom, lost all rationality and angrily walked into the study, mming the door shut. The loud voice caused all the servants in the house to look at each other in dismay, not knowing what had happened.


    "Investigate!" Investigate just who that Mike was! Give him a good lesson and let him know who exactly is in charge of this An City! "


    His woman would never let anyone else touch her, but he would also never let her slip away from him. Even if he had already lost her heart, it was still impossible for him to let her people leave.


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. As if he was unable to vent his anger, he threw all the neatly arranged books in the study onto the floor.


    Just as He Ruiting was venting his anger, there was a knock on the door of the study room. A servant spoke with a shaky voice: "Sir, there is a self-proimed Lady Jiang Jiahan waiting outside."


    Before she had knocked on the door, she had clearly heard the sound of the study room. She couldn''t help but shiver in fright, but she had no choice but to report it as she didn''t know what kind of punishment would fall upon her head when the time came.


    Hearing that it was Jiang Jiahan''s name, He Ruiting''s movements suddenly stopped. She frowned as she did not know how she found out her address nor why she was looking for him right now.


    He tidied up his messy clothes and opened the study door. A servant was waiting for him with his head bowed.


    "Clean up the study."


    After He Ruiting finished speaking, he started instructing, and after he finished speaking, he walked straight back to the hall.


    He saw that Jiang Jiahan was sitting in the living room, waiting for him toe. He Ruiting calmed himself down, sat at the side, and said: "How do you know I live here."


    "I''m the one who asked the Mr. Duan, did Ie to disturb you at this time? If it''s inconvenient, I''lle again another day."


    Jiang Jiahan deliberately did not reveal her purpose foring here, as she got up and prepared to leave.


    "Sit down. Tell me why you''re here." He Ruiting leaned back in his chair, and found a morefortable position to rest.


    Seeing him in such a state, her eyes couldn''t help but flicker. She then asked, "Is there something troubling you?"


    He Ruiting nodded, and did not say the reason, as though he did not want her to know.


    "If it''s convenient, tell me." Jiang Jiahan went straight to the point, and directly put aside the inconvenient side.


    He frowned slightly. Just as he was about to tactfully refuse, he suddenly heard a voice from behind him.


    "He''s worried and you''re not in the mood to listen. Who are you and what is your rtionship with him?" Su Jinyi thought about it, and suddenly understood that it was because of Mike''s actions towards him that caused He Ruiting to go crazy.


    However, this was not what she wanted him to do. When she wanted to have a good talk with him, she saw a strange woman sitting in the living room. She had never seen this person before.


    This scene was a little simr to the first time Sheng Lin had met her, which made her feel ufortable from the start. With Sheng Lin as a precedent, she would no longer have too much patience.

 Chapter 493

    When He Ruiting heard her, he couldn''t help but move his body. He originally wanted to sit there and ignore her, but after thinking about how she was still injured, he gave up in the end. With a sigh, he got up and walked to Su Jinyi''s side and helped her sit down on the other side.


    Jiang Jiahan meticulously sized up Su Jinyi. Although she wore a kind smile on her face, she was extremely disdainful in her heart.


    Was it this kind of woman that stole the man in his heart? He really didn''t know what kind of seductive fox charm he had used to make him spin around!


    "Hello, allow me to introduce myself. I''m Jiang Jiahan, a friend of Banyan Ting." She smiled, looked into Su Jinyi''s eyes, and emphasized the word "friend" when she spoke.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyi could not help but sneer, and unceremoniously taunted: "Friend? I''m sorry, but my man has never had a female friend. If she had a female friend, she could only be considered a "friend" like a toad who wants to eat swan meat. "


    She did not give Jiang Jiahan any face at all. This person had alreadye to the house to demonstrate her might, if she did not put up a good show, she would definitely be straddled by others!


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, He Ruiting frowned, but did not say anything.


    They were both adults, how could they not know what was on everyone''s mind? Previously, he had already rejected them once, saying that the two of them would not have any other feelings for each other, and the other had also said that they were just friends.


    Why did he change his appearance again?


    The smile on Jiang Jiahan''s face became a little stiff, she never thought that Su Jinyi would be such a domineering person, she had even thought that she would only use a few low-level methods to act like a spoiled child to capture He Ruiting''s heart.


    "You must be joking, I still don''t know your name."


    However, she had roamed the world for many years, and it was not as if she would be defeated just by being defeated. She adjusted her state of mind and asked Su Jinyi for her name.


    "Su Jinyi." Although her ankle was injured, she didn''t lose her momentum. After all, she already had some experience fighting Little San.


    Thinking to this point, she unhappily shot a nce at He Ruiting, and rolled her eyes at him to express her dissatisfaction with him.


    However, He Ruiting did not understand, the argument between the two was extremely intense, he never expected that they would actually be able to sit together.


    "Miss Su, right? This is our first time meeting, you might have misunderstood something. The reason I''m here today, is to talk about work matters with Bei Ting."


    Although Jiang Jiahan said those words that were official, she was expressing her deep meaning to Su Jinyi. They would meet everyday in the samepany, and even if they did not have any feelings, they would still be able to have feelings for each other.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know when such a person had appeared in thepany, but she looked at He Ruiting critically, asking him to give her an exnation.


    Although the two of them were unhappy about Mike''s matter, it was apletely different story now. One of the things you do for Mike, she doesn''t even fancy Jiang Jiahan!


    "Yeah, a model that was hired in coboration with Gong Yutian. I didn''t expect him to be someone I know." He Ruiting gave a rough exnation, but it was very useful.


    Hearing that, Su Jinyi nodded her head, and changed her expression.


    "Miss Jiang, is that so? I''m sorry, but I''ve been apanying my friends all this time, so I didn''t pay attention to Bynum''s work. Please forgive me, but do you need toe to my house to discuss your work?"


    She tilted her head and blinked, feigning ignorance as she looked at Jiang Jiahan, yet in her heart, she wasughing coldly.


    Model, youe home to talk, if there is a shareholder, you must live at home, and you must eat and drink well.


    Jiang Jiahan''s face changed again and again, she did not expect Su Jinyi to be so hard to deal with, the hand on her leg subconsciously tightened.


    Her action still could not escape Su Jinyi''s eyes. Seeing that her opponent had already started to panic, she could not help but chuckle.


    He thought that it would be harder to deal with than Sheng Lin, but it seemed that she was just a rookie.


    It was not that the opponent was simple, but rather, because Su Jinyi had experienced too many things, she had clearly seen their little tricks.


    "Miss Su is truly worthy of being Byng Ting''s wife. He has seen through everything. Alright, actually, on one hand, I came here to work, and on the other hand, I''m curious about you."


    Jiang Jiahan quickly thought of a method in her heart, but when she unintentionally saw the ridicule in Su Jinyi''s eyes, she could not help but be enraged, and her thoughts of retreatingpletely disappeared.


    She smiled gracefully and pretended to be very interested in Su Jinyi.


    "Oh? If you have to me me for seeing my disgraceful appearance, you can only me me for using too much strengthst night. I identally hurt my ankle, but look, it''s still not over yet. "


    If Su Jinyi could believe her words, then it was really because her head was in the water. In order to not let her have any more reasons to speak, she directly showed her her ankle that was just injured, and purposely made her think things through.


    Just as expected, Jiang Jiahan''s face became much uglier, but in the blink of an eye, it was still caught by Su Jinyi.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Hur Hur. You two really love each other. I suddenly remembered that I still have room to tidy up, so I''ll be leaving first. Next time, I''lle visit when I have time."


    She didn''t wait for their reply, she just picked up the bag that was left by the side and quickly left.


    Su Jinyi looked at her figure that was walking far away and couldn''t help but snort coldly. Both of her hands were crossed in front of his chest and her eyes were filled with disdain as he looked in the direction that she had left in.


    "He Ruiting, you still have the nerve to say that to me? This is the second Sheng Lin! Fortunately, I have learned from my mistakes. Otherwise, I would have been bullied beyond rebuttal. "


    Seeing that the person had really walked far, Su Jinyi turned to ask He Ruiting, to let him give him a satisfactory answer, if not, the two of them would not be able to resolve this issue.


    "She''s just a friend I made many years ago. I didn''t expect her toe to my house." He Ruiting suddenly had a headache, and was in no mood to think about it. Compared to the real Mike, this woman was much more ruthless.


    Hearing his exnation, Su Jinyi shook her head in dissatisfaction, pointed to his injured ankle, and said: "Even if you don''t want to hear it now, you have to. I just happened to meet Mike at the mall, and identally twisted my leg when I was shopping, it was because I took so much time to walk, that he carried me back home."


    She slowed her breathing and continued: "As for you, He Ruiting, you don''t have any injuries on your body, and that woman is fine either. You are only friends with me, then let me tell you, Mike and I are only friends, do you believe me?"

 Chapter 494

    In the face of Su Jinyi''s overbearing attitude, He Ruiting did not know how to exin himself for a moment. After all, he felt that what she said was very reasonable.


    "He Ruiting, you better tell me everything that happened between you and her. Otherwise, if we just stand there like that, you won''t let me out, right? Fine then, I won''t let you rest in peace."


    She came out of her bedroom and coincidentally ran into him, if not she would have had a head full of green grass, although He Ruiting did not do anything to let her down.


    But disturbing her life when she had nothing to do was really a


    oying.


    "I met her more than ten years ago. At that time, I was just a little insensible, so I had feelings for her that I shouldn''t have had. Later on, when she left, I gave up on this idea." Seeing Su Jinyi''s stubborn look, He Ruiting could only sigh and recount his past.


    Su Jinyi listened attentively to what he had to say, but she did not expect him to still say a few short sentences. Inevitably, some anger rose in her heart: "So that''s why she is always thinking about you, wanting to revive the dead.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t stand up right now, she would have beaten him up by now.


    Seeing that she was so angry, He Ruiting immediatelyforted her: "No, she told me about this before, and I rejected her. Don''t worry, other than you, I won''t take anyone else."


    Hearing his guarantee, Su Jinyi''s heart finally felt better. She snorted and continued to ask: "Then what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t I just say it?" He Ruiting frowned slightly in impatience. He felt that he had exined it clearly enough, why did he still need to ask this question.


    "What did you say? Tell me!" There was an outsider here just now, so I didn''t pursue the matter! "You''re pretty good. You were able to recruit familiar people, but why can''t I recruit one!"


    Su Jinyi was enraged, she directly reached out to pinch his ear and pinched it fiercely.


    He Ruiting never thought that she would use such a move, and caught him by surprise. The pain in his ear was especially clear, and he couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    "Wife, quick, let go, it''s going to fall."


    No one would have thought that the CEO of the He''s, who could shake the world outside, was actually a man who was afraid of his wife in his home.


    Su Jinyi would not let go of him so easily, the louder she heard him shout, the harder she used her hands.


    Seeing that she did not have the attitude of letting go, He Ruiting wrapped his arms around her waist and allowed her to get close to him.


    The entire process took less than a second. Su Jinyi opened her eyes wide to look at the erged face in front of him, and his hands subconsciously loosened their grip as well.


    Seeing that she was almost done burning, she let go of her, while Su Jinyi gasped for breath, the red flush on her face was especially obvious.


    "You! You! "You!" Su Jinyi said three words in a row, but she was still unable to say theplete sentence.


    He Ruiting looked at her in satisfaction, a smile rising from the corner of his mouth, he raised his brows and said: "I know I''m very powerful."


    Su Jinyi started to sweat a little. She did not know when he had be such a shameless person, but the change in her person had happened so quickly.


    "I suddenly remembered something. Just now, when Jia Han was here, you said how her ankle was injured. Um ??" "Why can''t I remember? Why don''t you help me think about it?"


    He Ruiting suddenly had the thought of teasing him, unrestrainedly teasing him, upon hearing that, Su Jinyi''s face became even more red, he turned his head to the side, and without looking at him, he intentionally acted dumb: "What, you''re just injured, I can''t understand what you''re saying."


    Just as she was speaking, and did not know that he was already approaching her, she had just finished speaking, but she did not hear any response. Just as she was puzzling over what the other party was doing, a face that was gradually erging approached her, causing Su Jinyi to fall backwards in shock.


    "No problem, I can''t remember. We''ll just think of it together."


    From the start, she was only teasing, but seeing that she was so cute, she had thought that she shouldn''t have, and while she wasn''t paying attention, she carried Su Jinyi and headed towards her bedroom.


    Seeing that, Su Jinyi''s face immediately flushed red, she no longer argued and hid inside his chest, not daring to look at the servant''s eyes.


    Seeing that the two of them had gotten back together, Na


    y Lin nodded her head in gratification, and could not help but sigh: "It''s been a while, now we should have a child."


    As for Jiang Jiahan, who had already left the He family, she only calmed down after walking halfway. Why did she want to escape? Even if something really did happen to the two of them, she believed that He Ruiting was only using Su Jinyi as a tool to vent.


    What was she angry about? Looks like she had indeed been angered senseless by that bitch Su Jinyi and didn''t have time to react.


    Jiang Jiahan turned around and looked at the He family who was not far away. Deep in her heart, she coldly snorted and muttered: "I''ll let you stay there for the time being.


    Thinking about it, her mood couldn''t help but improve. He Ruiting had already rented a house for her a few hours ago, and she had visited there as well. It fit well with her looks, and if it wasn''t for the fact that He Ruiting knew someone, she would have secretly bought it.


    The light in the emergency room had just been extinguished, and Sheng Lin was still in aa. Her entire body was covered with a thick nket, and only when she was pushed back into the ward did she slowly open her eyes.


    "Aiya, big sister, you can''t continue to be like this. This is more serious than I thought. Once more, you won''t be able to give birth!"


    The nurse just now saw that Sheng Lin had woken up, and kept talking about these things. She, who had just woken up, was still a little confused, but when she heard the words, her eyes immediately opened wide.


    "What!?" "You said I can''t have children anymore!" She grabbed the nurse''s arm with such force that she didn''t look like a patient who had just finished an operation.


    "No, I can''t do it again, so you have to rest up in the hospital."


    Seeing how pitiful she was, the nurse couldn''t help but sigh. This was all she could do, and she didn''t care about the insults she had given her.


    Sheng Lin slowly loosened her grip on her and lowered herself onto the bed. She stared nkly for a long time until he finally regained her senses and took out his phone to call He Ruiting.


    "Brother Ting, did you say that you are going to find someone to take care of me? I need someone to take care of me. She became a little crazy. For men and his own body, she was more inclined towards thetter.

 Chapter 495

    At this time, Su Jinyi had just fallen asleep and was sitting on the side of the bed to watch her sleeping face.


    The tranquil atmosphere made people feel extremelyfortable. Unexpectedly, the phone''s ringtone suddenly rang, breaking this beautiful scene.


    He Ruiting frowned, in the next second, he picked up his phone and started trembling, only to see Sheng Lin''s name disyed on it, her eyebrows knitted even deeper.


    He was not in a hurry to pick up the phone. Only after seeing that Su Jinyi had not woken up and that she was still sleeping soundly did she finally rx.


    She got up and walked out, waiting for the living room to answer, but before he could, Sheng Lin had already opened her mouth, and upon hearing what she said, He Ruiting did not know how to react.


    He thought it would be something important, but he didn''t expect it to be something for him to find a na


    y.


    "Alright, I got it. I''ll be back in a while." He Ruiting immediately hung up the phone, he did not want to talk to her anymore.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, he did not wake Su Jinyi up. Instead, he went to the study room to look at the rise in thepany''s shares.


    And at this time, in another ce, Fang Yuesheng was scheming something. It wasn''t until today that he appeared in the public''s eye.


    "Heh, He Ruiting, I want to see how powerful you can actually be!" Fang Yuesheng stared at aputer, only to see that it was densely packed with a bunch of codes, and his subordinates were only waiting for him to speak, so they could start the program.


    He slowly walked to the window and lit up a cigarette. He lowered his head to look at the endless stream of vehicles below him. His eyes were filled with contempt, as if he was looking at an ant.


    "Let''s do it."


    After Fang Yuesheng took onest drag of the cigarette, he ordered indifferently, as if he was usually eating.


    After his subordinate received the order, his fingers began to move about on the keyboard. A few minutester, he pressed the return button and there was no more activity. Theputer began to disy colorful images.


    That was a new virus that he had developed, and it just so happened that Fang Yuesheng had taken it in as his subordinate, so he had the chance to try this thing out.


    Duan Yunxuan had just finished processing thest document and stretchedzily. He got up and was about to leave, but he didn''t expect that the moment he left, theputer would automatically turn on and a scene that he was unable to catch up to would follow.


    His heart could not help but thump, he did not care what He Ruiting was doing now, and immediately took out his phone to call He Ruiting.


    "Brother Ting,e quickly! Thepany has entered the virus! "


    Duan Yunxuan used his ear and shoulder to talk to He Ruiting, while his hand started to press all over the keyboard, trying to unlock it.


    Knowing that he could not take care of this matter himself, he dialed Lan Ling''s number. Without further ado, he said directly: "Something has happened at thepany, I need your help."


    Thest time he had been able to solve that new virus in the army, half of it was because of her. After all, if he was the only one among the three smelly cobblers, it was inevitable that his thinking would be limited.


    But Duan Yunxuan was not idle in thepany either, now that all the employees had left work, he looked around and saw that all theputers were on, all of them disying the same image.


    After He Ruiting received his phone call, without a moment of hesitation, he walked out of the study room inrge strides. Just as he was about to leave, Na


    y Lin saw the phone call and asked: "Sir, where are you heading to?"


    "To thepany." He hurriedly put on his coat and answered without looking back.


    Seeing him leave in a hurry, the Na


    y Lin knew that something had happened at thepany. He could not help but shake his head and sigh.


    She couldn''t help with her work, so she could only do better in terms of living and eating.


    Lan Ling had arrived at thepany earlier than He Ruiting, and at this time, she was still busy preparing for his training subordinates. When he received Duan Yunxuan''s call, he threw down the brush in his hands and drove his jeep downstairs.


    "What''s going on?" Because he was afraid that the elevator would slow down, he went up the stairs and walked three steps at a time. When he arrived in front of Duan Yunxuan, he was still panting.


    Duan Yunxuan''s eyes couldn''t help but light up when he saw Lan Ling''s appearance. He hurriedly got her to sit down and reported: "Recently, ourpany hasn''t made any co


    ections with anyone, so it can''t be recent people. It can only be people who have had conflicts before."


    As Lan Ling listened to him, he quickly typed on theputer, but all of them were called back at his.


    At this moment, even herplexion became unsightly.


    When He Ruiting arrived and saw the two of them discussing their strategy, he strode forward and asked in a deep voice, "Is it easy?"


    Duan Yunxuan and Lan Ling looked at each other, then shook their heads at the same time, their eyes filled with helplessness.


    He felt his heart sink. Now was not the time for enemies to invade hisputer. He sat down and looked at a certain spot on theputer. After pondering for a moment, he pointed at this ce and said, "Come here. Is there something wrong here?"


    He Ruiting had learnt some before because he was busy with work, but he did not have time to continue learning. Even now, he had only learned a little.


    However, no one was perfect. If he could stand at this peak, he should be able to hire high-level talents.


    "AHH!" We didn''t realize that you, Brother Ting, were still the strongest! " Duan Yunxuan squinted his eyes as he pondered deeply. Suddenly, he stopped at a certain point in his mind and gradually erged it before he understood the secret behind it.


    Although Lan Ling did not say anything, his fingers had already started moving. In order to protect himself from dying their work, He Ruiting got up from his seat and gave her a seat.


    Half an hourter, all theputers went dark again, as if they had never happened.


    Lan Ling could not help but wipe the sweat on his forehead that wasing out from being nervous, he slumped onto the chair and exhaled: "Not bad, just in time, I''m guessing that thepany will be invaded in the near future."


    "Thank you for your hard work. I''ll treat you guys to food." Seeing that, He Ruiting secretly nodded his head, although his face was still expressionless, he looked much more rxed than before.


    "Sure, let''s set the restaurant. You just have to pay for it." Duan Yunxuan didn''t want to be courteous with him, he had exhausted himself over the past few days. He would be letting him down if he didn''t extort from him properly.


    Lan Ling did not speak, he onlyughed, and did not reject him. She also wanted to see what kind of delicious ce Duan Yunxuan could find.

 Chapter 496

    When Duan Yunxuan finally chose the restaurant from the left and right, the three of them were in a good mood as they walked over. They chatted andughed non-stop along the way, and even the passersby could feel their joy.


    As they walked into the restaurant, both Lan Ling and He Ruiting''s eyes lit up.


    "Not many, Duan Yunxuan, how did you find this ce?" Lan Ling was curious about the ce Duan Yunxuan found. After looking around, he poked Duan Yunxuan''s arm and asked curiously.


    It was just that they did not expect Duan Yunxuan to indicate that he wanted to remain mysterious, so he guided them to their position with a profound look in his eyes. Unable to bear it, Lan Ling immediately used his elbow to poke him in the stomach, causing Duan Yunxuan to scream out loud without regard for his image.


    "Can you be more gentle!" Duan Yunxuan growled, but he was ignored.


    He Ruiting watched the battle calmly, not expressing his opinion. The three of them sat down, talking about the crisis they had just resolved in excitement.


    On the other side, Fang Yuesheng, who only knew how to invade, was already leisurely pouring the red wine. However, after waiting for a long time, he still did not hear any good news.


    Facing out the window, he didn''t notice that the person he hired was sweating profusely. His hands kept tapping on the keyboard, but the screen never moved.


    "Intrusion, failure."


    After trying a few times, theputer still didn''t respond. His subordinate had no choice but to admit defeat, and had no choice but to walk in front of Fang Yuesheng with a lowered head and a dejected expression.


    Fang Yuesheng who had his eyes closed and was immersed in his own beautiful imagination, opened his eyes in disbelief. He stared at his subordinate''s face, his heart slowly sank, and then burst into mes.


    "Failure, failure, I will make you fail!" I''m telling you, I didn''te here to y with you for so much money, what do you mean by telling me now that the invasion failed, eh? "


    In his rage, Fang Yuesheng suddenly stood up and punched his subordinate on the corner of the mouth, immediately causing him to bleed. However, he still did not feel discouraged. He directly lifted his men up from the ground and began punching them again and again.


    His subordinates were caught off guard, but when he wanted to resist, he found out that he could not move at all. The furious Fang Yuesheng had a sinister look, in his eyes, he was just like a lifeless air vent.


    After Fang Yuesheng vented his anger fiercely, he copsed onto the sofa while panting. He did not even look at his subordinates who were already out of breath on the ground, and directly called someone to drag them out.


    Slowly calming down, Fang Yuesheng was still unable to swallow his anger. Frowning, various forms of revenge shed in his mind, all to achieve the purpose of taking back the new project.


    Thinking that He Ruiting still had a wife, Fang Yuesheng decided to take her away immediately. He took this opportunity to negotiate with He Ruiting.


    "Come in."


    After figuring out the general direction, Fang Yuesheng quickly summoned his trusted aides and told them everything. He also warned them that they had to take her away.


    The trusted aides who followed orders quickly found the vi where Su Jinyi and He Ruiting stayed in. They sent people to guard it night and day, and waited for Su Jinyi toe out, and immediately took it away to report the situation.


    Unluckily, because of the swelling on Su Jinyi''s ankle, she did not step out of her house for a few days, let alone bring up a vi.


    After waiting for a long time, the people outside even suspected that Su Jinyi was not in the vi at all. However, due to the insistence of the higher ups, they impatiently continued to wait outside.


    Since Xiao Qiu was born, and was able to walk around, and coincidentally knew that Su Jinyi''s ankle was swollen, she couldn''t go out. She immediately expressed that she coulde personally to apany him, and after hastily informing Duan Yunxuan, she brought her child back to He Ruiting''s vi.


    "They''re here, they''re here. They''re here, keep your spirits up!"


    When Fang Yuesheng''s subordinates saw him carrying the child and walking over from afar, they immediately identified him as the target of the kidnapping.


    Everyone held their breath, waited for Xiao Qiu to get closer step by step. They did not know that they had recognized the wrong person as their subordinates, and did not even bother to cover Xiao Qiu''s nose and mouth with their hands.


    "Woo woo ??" Who are you, and what are you doing? "


    Xiao Qiu, who was suddenly attacked, panicked. As a mother, the first thing she did was to hug her child tightly.


    In front of a few tall and strong men, Xiao Qiu who was holding onto a child, had no way of resisting. She could only watch as she was tied up and screamed subconsciously, but was stopped by a p.


    "Baby, it''s okay, it''s good that you fell asleep, Mommy has let you down."


    She was extremely afraid in her heart, but Xiao Qiu could only cry silently, afraid that she would anger the vicious people in front of him.


    On the other side, Fang Yuesheng had already received news that he was caught, and could not help but tough out loud, without hiding the fierceness in his eyes. He Ruiting, this time, you will not be so lucky ??


    He rushed to the abandoned factory as fast as he could, and brought Xiao Qiu and the child in her hands to Fang Yuesheng, looking as if she was waiting for the reward.


    Who knew that after Fang Yuesheng saw Xiao Qiu''s face clearly, the smile that was originally stered on her face changed. She kicked her subordinates at the side and cursed loudly.


    After hearing what Fang Yuesheng said, the subordinates realised that they had caught the wrong person, and looked at each other in dismay. They who had already thought of a reward, quietly retreated, waiting for Fang Yuesheng''s anger.


    After seeing what Fang Yuesheng had done, the silent Xiao Qiu mustered up his courage and tried to use He Ruiting''s name to intimidate them.


    "Hurry up and let me go, Brother Ting won''t let you off if we find out, do you hear me?"


    Even if she did not know what to do next, Xiao Qiu could instinctively tell that danger was approaching. She looked at the child in his arms, who was still sleeping, and bluntly threatened him.


    The angry Fang Yuesheng was thinking about how to deal with Xiao Qiu and the child who were caught wrongly, but when he heard the words Brother Ting, a trace of doubt shed past his eyes, and he immediately gave up on the idea of silencing them.


    "Wait ??" The Brother Ting you are talking about, is that He Ruiting? "


    Although it was a question, Fang Yuesheng was almost certain that he had guessed correctly. After hearing Xiao Qiu''s reply, she couldn''t help but p her hands andugh loudly, causing everyone to be unable to understand.


    But Fang Yuesheng did not exin, he turned around and gently swiped his phone, and the screen impressively showed the three big words, He Ruiting.


    "I have a person with me. Would you be willing to trade items with me?"


    Suddenly hearing Fang Yuesheng''s call, He Ruiting did not understand. But in the next second, he heard his threatening words, causing his heart to tremble, he tried his best to stabilize the other party while driving back to his house to find Su Jinyi.


    Fang Yuesheng was well aware of the situation. A look of certainty shed in his eyes, but he did not reveal it. He Ruiting who was rushing back home looked for Su Jinyi as if he had gone mad. The moment he saw the person in the bedroom, his anxious heart finally calmed down.


    "Is it so easy to scare people now?"


    He Ruiting did not know that Fang Yuesheng was talking about Xiao Qiu and the kid, andughed at him mercilessly. However, Fang Yuesheng who knew what was going on did not care about it, and continued to calmly say that if he wanted to save the person, he would have to use the item.


    With that said, he hung up the phone, and at the same time passed He Ruiting a picture of Xiao Qiu and the child being tied up, along with the address of the abandoned factory.

 Chapter 497

    He Ruiting''s face immediately became gloomy, the hand holding the phone could not help but clench it tightly, upon seeing this, Su Jinyi leaned her body forward, and upon seeing the picture, she immediately became flustered.


    "Why was Xiao Qiu suddenly kidnapped, who was the person who just called you!" Seeing her best friend kidnapped, she would definitely be extremely worried. Furthermore, her body was still weak, so she wouldn''t be able to take any injuries. How could such a precious Duan Yunxuan make her suffer like this?


    He Ruiting was silent, he did not know what to say, but at the moment, Su Jinyi''s ankle had not recovered yet. Although it showed signs of getting better, he could not get off the ground, and needed a few more days to recuperate in bed.


    Seeing that he was not willing to speak, Su Jinyi became anxious and grabbed his sleeves, saying anxiously: "Bai Ting, speak up, why are you so anxious and impatient!"


    "It''s Fang Yuesheng, we met in my office earlier."


    Only after a long while did he slowly speak, but his words were especially heavy. When Su Jinyi heard his words, she couldn''t help but blink, and started to recall the things that happened before.


    She thought back to that time when someone introduced himself to her in a very gentlemanly ma


    er, but she didn''t expect it to be him. After all, when she first saw him, he was a very refined person, but she didn''t expect him to be so crazy.


    "He wanted to take revenge on me, but there was nothing he could do about me. He could only think of you, who lived by my side, but for some reason, he captured the wrong person." He Ruiting organized his thoughts, and realized that Fang Yuesheng only wanted the ownership of the project, and only wanted to know why Xiao Qiu was caught.


    Upon hearing his words, Su Jinyi was stu


    ed for a moment, but quickly recovered. She stopped thinking and said: "Then you tell him to trade me for Xiao Qiu and the child."


    "Nonsense!" Do you think I would do that!? " He Ruiting immediately rejected her without even thinking, and her voice was a little too loud, which identally scared Su Jinyi.


    "Then what do we do? Does Yun Xuan know about this?"


    Su Jinyi truly treated Xiao Qiu as a sister, even her sobbing words hade out.


    He Ruiting sighed, and shook his head slightly. He did not want to tell Duan Yunxuan about this matter, after all, going around in circles, his only goal was himself.


    "I''ll go talk to Fang Yuesheng myself. Wait for my news at home." He thought that he had toe forward in order to settle this matter. Just as he was about to leave, he felt an obstruction pulling him from behind.


    "What if something happens to you?"


    Su Jinyi''s eyes were already filled with tears. She didn''t want He Ruiting to go there alone, but she was afraid that something might happen, afraid that something might happen.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting lightly patted her hand, and then released her hand, turned and walked out resolutely.


    Just as he was walking over, Xiao Qiu was being watched. Her heart was filled with cowardice, but on the surface she still pretended that she was not afraid of the heavens or the earth as she stared at them fiercely with wide eyes.


    "Let me tell you, don''t think about those useless things. When the Brother Tinges, let''s see how we''ll deal with you!" Although they were tied up, they did not lose out to Duan Yunxuan in any way. Maybe it was because they had lived together for a long time.


    "Oh? This girl is quite fierce. It seems that if I don''t give you some pain, you won''t know how fierce I am."


    When one of the brave men heard Xiao Qiu''s words, he could not help but sneer, his eyes filled with disdain. He did not seem to think that He Ruiting was scary at all, that he was just a famous man.


    She was born with a good figure, so even if she had a child, her figure would also be very good. Furthermore, not long after she had a child, there was a strange temperament that attracted them.


    Hearing his words, Xiao Qiu''s eyes turned red, she was afraid that she would really do something to him, so she trembled in fear and could not hold on any longer, tears the size of beans flowing out of her eyes.


    "Boss Fang, what a grand posture, looks like I have to find more people to be confident when facing me alone, right?"


    Just as they wereughing loudly at Xiao Qiu, a calm voice came out from not too far away. Everyone looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see He Ruiting walking towards them.


    Fang Yuesheng sat on the chair and looked at Eng Qi, a cigarette in his mouth, and watched as Eng Qi slowly walked over. When he got a bit closer, he slowly stood up and pped his hands, causing the people surrounding Xiao Qiu to immediatelye over, as if supporting him.


    "As expected of the CEO of the He''s Group. If you have the guts toe alone, should I praise you for your boldness, or should I scold you for not having a brain?" Heughed as he spoke, hisughter echoing for a long time in the empty abandoned factory.


    When Xiao Qiu heard He Ruiting''s voice, she couldn''t help but cry out of joy. However, when she was the only one present, even Duan Yunxuan''s figure couldn''t be seen, she couldn''t help but worry that he would be caught.


    "You want the project? I want the person. I won''t say much, but I want to see if you are sincere or not." He Ruiting didn''t care how arrogant Fang Yuesheng''s smile was, he immediately took out an U disk from his pocket and showed it to him.


    Fang Yuesheng''s eyes flickered, his greedy expression obvious. He extended his tongue to lick his lips, and raised his hand to signal his subordinates to release Xiao Qiu.


    The next second after she was untied, she ran to the child''s location and hugged him in her arms. Only then did she feel at ease.


    The two men did not expect Xiao Qiu to run so fast, but seeing that she was only looking for a child, they calmed down and walked back to her side, pushing and shoving her to the side of Fang Yuesheng.


    "Send someone over first." Seeing that he did not move for a long time, He Ruiting''s heart sank, the documents in the USB were not fake, this time he brought the real thing over, but he was afraid that after he threw the thing in his hand over, the three of them would disappear from this world easily.


    Fang Yuesheng also knew his worry. He ced his hand on Xiao Qiu''s back and lightly pushed, gesturing for her to walk forward.


    She turned her head to look at the people behind, and was still a little worried that she would have some tricks up her sleeve, but seeing that Fang Yuesheng''s expression was already impatient, she immediately jogged towards He Ruiting''s direction.


    "Man, I gave it to you. Do you also want to give me what I want?" At the begi


    ing, all he wanted was that project. As long as he possessed it, his own assets would definitely be even more bountiful!

 Chapter 498

    Fang Yuesheng was extremely confident, even though Xiao Qiu had already ran over to He Ruiting''s side, she did not put in her eyes, and only asked for information.


    He Ruiting kept staring at Fang Yuesheng''s direction. When Xiao Qiu ran to her side with the child in her arms, she subconsciously checked her and the child''s bodies.


    "Are you alright?"


    Knowing that it was because of him that Xiao Qiu was implicated, He Ruiting also felt extremely guilty. No matter how calm he looked, he could not hide the worry in his eyes.


    Xiao Qiu quickly shook her head. Although she had calmed down a lot after seeing He Ruiting, when she saw therge disparity in numbers between Fang Yuesheng and him, she was still very anxious.


    Just as he was about to ask He Ruiting what he should do, he heard him whisper to him, "Quickly take your child and leave, there''s someone outside to help you guys."


    He Ruiting knew Fang Yuesheng''s goal, but was not willing to give up on his own project so easily. He could only arrange for Xiao Qiu to leave first before he could deal with him wholeheartedly.


    The first thing Xiao Qiu did was refuse, she wanted to stay and help He Ruiting. But before she could even say the words of rejection, she heard He Ruiting urge him to do it again, and her eyes were already staring at the nearby Fang Yuesheng.


    The two stood in a small deadlock for a short while, but Xiao Qiu was still unwilling to leave first. Only when the child in her embrace moved a little did Xiao Qiu''s heart waver a little.


    "I have my own ways, you guys go first!" Seeing that Fang Yuesheng was getting impatient, He Ruiting could only berate him harshly.


    With her mind at a loss, Xiao Qiu steeled her heart, she knew that even if she stayed, he would only be a burden, and ording to He Ruiting''s instructions, she would use all of her strength to run outwards.


    The words of caution she left next to He Ruiting''s ear seemed to not have disappeared yet, as Fang Yuesheng''s expression changed greatly. Waving his hand, he walked straight towards He Ruiting.


    The sound of heavy footsteps slowly drew near. He Ruiting acted as if he had not heard them, as his heart was only concerned about Xiao Qiu''s safety.


    When the sound of a car came from outside, He Ruiting heaved a sigh of relief. His shoulders, which had been stiff this whole time, unconsciously rxed a bit, but it didn''t take long for him to stiffen up again.


    "You''re quite bold, and yet you dare to be alone in front of me. Hand over the item now, or else ??"


    Fang Yuesheng''s mouth widened into a disdainful smile, but before he could finish, he gave a meaningful look to his subordinates who were on either side of him, and they immediately surrounded He Ruiting.


    ''s expression did not change even when being besieged. Through the gap between the two people in front of him, he looked straight into Fang Yuesheng''s eyes and said in a neither fast nor slow ma


    er:


    "What''s the hurry? I just want the information, right here. " Before he finished speaking, He Ruiting slowly raised his hand and a USB, which was filled with project information, appeared in front of Fang Yuesheng.


    With the project that he had always desired right in front of him, Fang Yuesheng''s pitch-ck eyes instantly shone with a brilliant light, revealing the fierceness of one who was determined to obtain it. Without saying a word, he directed the two men in front of him to snatch it away.


    However, He Ruiting did not wait, and dodged the attack with a sh. The furious Fang Yuesheng allowed everyone to all go at once and watch the battle from the sidelines.


    Although He Ruiting''s physical strength was good enough, he was still unable to withstand the attacks of a few people. Not longter, he gradually descended from the stage, while Fang Yuesheng who was standing behind had his lips curled up, looking like he had obtained victory.


    "Stop, Brother Ting, we are here!"


    In that moment of life and death, Fang Yuesheng had even


    ed to take away the USB, but suddenly, he saw Duan Yunxuan appearing with a few people behind him.


    He Ruiting who was knocked to the ground naturally heard Duan Yunxuan''s voice as he turned his head to look at him. His deep eyes revealed a sense of tacit understanding with the sess of his n.


    The moment He Ruiting delivered the address to him, He Ruiting was unquestionably in a panic. It was not only because of Xiao Qiu''s safety, but also because she felt ashamed of her brother Duan Yunxuan.


    Therefore, without thinking, he agreed to Fang Yuesheng''s request, but when he came to this abandoned factory, He Ruiting made an additional phone call.


    The one who picked up the call was Duan Yunxuan, who was in charge of the reinforcement. Although Duan Yunxuan was anxious at the start, especially after hearing that Xiao Qiu and the child were kidnapped, he was so anxious that he wanted to immediately rescue them.


    Fortunately, Duan Yunxuan still had a bit of rationality, so after being scolded by He Ruiting, he immediately calmed down and quickly worked out a n. He also called his other good brothers over.


    "Wait for me." With that said, Duan Yunxuan hung up.


    Hepletely did not understand why Duan Yunxuan had appeared. Fang Yuesheng could only watch as the originally victorious situation was suddenly broken before his eyes. Duan Yunxuan had brought an unknown person, and every single one of them could fight.


    Fang Yuesheng, who was standing at the back, saw that the situation was not right. Thus, taking advantage of the chaotic battle in front of him, he hurriedly thought of escaping, not paying any attention to his subordinates who were fighting for him.


    He Ruiting who was saved stared at Fang Yuesheng silently, but did not expect him to escape, so without hesitation, he chased after him, thinking to himself that he could not be let go of him.


    He Ruiting, who was already injured, clenched his teeth as he chased after Fang Yuesheng. However, he was still a few steps away from catching up, so he could only continue to chase after Fang Yuesheng.


    Fang Yuesheng was also ru


    ing with all his might, with a face so gloomy that it could drip water, but he who desired to live could do nothing, only ru


    ing nonstop.


    Seeing that Fang Yuesheng was about to escape, He Ruiting did not care about anything else and unhesitatingly chose a small path. In the end, he dangerously stopped in front of Fang Yuesheng and tripped him over.


    "Stop, keep ru


    ing! Run!"


    New and old grudges filled his heart, He Ruitingpletely lost his calm personality, he immediately grabbed onto Fang Yuesheng''s hair and bellowed.


    Fang Yuesheng, who had woken up from his stupor, tried his best to struggle, but to no avail. His pitch-ck face slowly turned red, and veins were popping out from his temples.


    He Ruiting, who had finally gotten the chance to vent his hatred, scolded incessantly, punching him hard in the face. Every time Fang Yuesheng groaned, he could hear his strength.


    "You hit me pretty well, didn''t you? You actually dare to hit me." By carelessness, Fang Yuesheng finally found a chance. He was directly struck to the ground, his entire body was injured and he had received yet another blow.


    The two of them tried their best to kill each other, but they never got the chance to do so. They would repeat the process over and over again, but neither of them could keep the other in check.


    Duan Yunxuan who was in the midst of battle suddenly noticed that He Ruiting had disappeared, and when he saw the opportunity, he immediately followed, until he saw the two of them fighting against each other.


    But before he could even get close, he was discovered by Fang Yuesheng. Being in a hurry to escape, he felt his brain heat up, and retrieved a dagger from his lower body, fiercely thrusting it towards He Ruiting.


    Fresh blood immediately gushed out, and Fang Yuesheng took the chance to escape.

 Chapter 499

    Duan Yunxuan who was standing far away could not see what Fang Yuesheng was doing clearly, but he could see that He Ruiting was suddenly powerless and immediately felt that something was amiss, hence he hurriedly ran forward.


    "Brother Ting, Brother Ting, how are you? I''ll send you to the hospital immediately." As he ran closer, he saw He Ruiting''s white shirt that was drenched in blood.


    In that moment, Duan Yunxuan could no longer be bothered with the escaping Fang Yuesheng. He covered his wounds and looked left and right, but he could not see a car.


    Duan Yunxuan was panicking, as he called for help, he did not forget to help He Ruiting stop bleeding. In his panic, he no longer had the calmness he had in the past when he was on missions.


    Even though He Ruiting was close to fainting, he did not forget tofort her, "I, am fine, don''t worry."


    His voice was so weak that it was almost inaudible, He Ruiting tried his best to raise his hand, wanting tofort Duan Yunxuan, but when he was halfway up, he drooped down and lost consciousness.


    Duan Yunxuan sensed that He Ruiting had fainted, and shouted loudly, but to no avail. Fortunately, the ambnce arrived quickly, so Duan Yunxuan quickly followed him to the hospital. His pursed lips revealed his current anxious mood.


    On the other hand, Xiao Qiu had been sent away by He Ruiting in advance, and had been tightly protected by his people the entire time. After confirming that it was safe, she did not forget to bring his people to the hospital to check their bodies.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qiu had only been slightly frightened, and because the child had been sleeping the entire time, she was not affected much. This made Xiao Qiu feel more at ease.


    "Wait, I want to make a call."


    After she finished inspecting her body, Xiao Qiu was still worried about He Ruiting''s safety, and needed his more urgently. As a result, after getting on the carriage, Xiao Qiu was unable to resist and made a request.


    He Ruiting''s instructions were only to ensure Xiao Qiu''s safety, but it did not restrict her freedom, so it was very easy to get her phone. When he dialed the number that he already knew by heart, it was as if Xiao Qiu''s heart was tightly gripped by an invisible hand, making it hard to breathe.


    "It''s me. Where are you?"


    After the call co


    ected, Xiao Qiu blurted out those words. There was even a hint of a sobbing sound mixed within that came from the phone, as though nothing had happened just now.


    Duan Yunxuan, who had just arrived at the hospital, was extremely worried for He Ruiting. He could not split his attention to consider Xiao Qiu and the child, but the moment he heard the voice, a worry that was buried deep within his heart gushed out.


    "Brother Ting is injured, I will send him to the hospital, what about you?"


    Duan Yunxuan reported about his situation and randomly asked about Xiao Qiu''s situation. When he heard that she was also at the entrance of the hospital, he immediately ordered someone to send her in.


    The red light in the emergency room was constantly shing. Duan Yunxuan stood at the door and paced back and forth, his eyes asionally ncing towards the far end of the corridor.


    Xiao Qiu, who knew about Duan Yunxuan''s news, rushed towards him with the child in her arms. Hearing the news of He Ruiting being injured, Xiao Qiu''s heart was immediately lifted. She wanted to ask about Duan Yunxuan''s condition, but the words remained stuck at his mouth.


    The moment he saw Duan Yunxuan, Xiao Qiu''s eyes turned red, and he carried the child and burrowed into''s embrace. After being surrounded by the familiar smell, his heart that had been hanging high in the air finally dropped to the ground.


    "Yun Xuan, are you alright? Where are you hurt?" "You scared me to death, you don''t even know how scared I am ??"


    Only after hugging for a long time did Xiao Qiu remember to ask Duan Yunxuan if he was injured. Hearing that Duan Yunxuan said he was fine, his heart rxed. But in the next second, he began to sob in fear.


    Duan Yunxuan held Xiao Qiu and the child tightly. His voice was a little hoarse, but he tried his best tofort them: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here."


    The family of three snuggled together in front of the emergency room''s door, the warm atmosphere enveloping them. The child was already awake, his eyes wide open as he walked back and forth.


    Xiao Qiu''s emotions gradually stabilized, and she started to worry about He Ruiting''s situation. After knowing why he was injured, she started to curse him.


    Even though he was still worried about He Ruiting''s injuries, when he heard Xiao Qiu''s direct curses, he could not hold back hisughter, and the atmosphere became more lively.


    Crash! The door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor walked out first. Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu looked at each other and quickly went to ask.


    "Rx, we''re out of danger, but we still need to wait for the patient to wake up." The doctor, who had long been ustomed to all sorts of scenes, spoke a few words before turning around and leaving.


    After hearing and understanding the doctor''s words, Duan Yunxuan looked at He Ruiting''s sleeping face with deep worry. He did not know how to help him.


    Xiao Qiu could feel Duan Yunxuan''s depression standing by the side, but she couldn''t do anything other than silently pray. The two of them followed the nurse back to He Ruiting''s ward, but were told that the patient''s phone was ringing.


    Receiving the phone, Duan Yunxuan''s face stiffened for a moment. Xiao Qiu immediately realized who was calling and became hesitant.


    All of them were called by Su Jinyi alone, and it was within a few hours from the time He Ruiting went to see Fang Yuesheng until he entered the hospital.


    Without waiting for Duan Yunxuan to think, Su Jinyi''s phone rang again. The unceasing ringing of the bell was like a hot potato to Duan Yunxuan. He wouldn''t ept it, nor would he ept it.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu immediately guessed who it was. Then, seeing Duan Yunxuan''s anxious look, she took the initiative to take the call and pressed the answer button.


    "Rui Ting, where are you?" When he picked up the call, Su Jinyi''s anxious voice immediately reached his ears, but the question that she asked was difficult for Xiao Qiu to answer.


    Xiao Qiu subconsciously nced at Duan Yunxuan, but she seemed to still want to keep it a secret, so she didn''t agree in her heart. She then told his everything about He Ruiting being injured and being hospitalized.


    Su Jinyi, who was on the other side of the phone, turned pale with fright when she heard the news, and immediately hung up the phone after finding out what intentions He Ruiting had. Such an urgent action made it not difficult for Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan to guess what she was thinking.


    Su Jinyi was worried about He Ruiting''s injuries. Shepletely forgot that her ankle was still swollen and was about to get off the bed, but because she did not have any support, he fell off the bed and copsed on the ground in a sorry state.


    The sound of something heavynding on the ground immediately attracted the attention of the working Na


    y Lin. She looked around for the source of the sound and immediately entered the room.


    "Madam, what''s wrong? Get up quickly!"


    Na


    y Lin still didn''t know what had happened. She only wanted to help to get him to bed, but she didn''t expect that Su Jinyi would suddenly copse. Her eyes were filled with tears, which silently flowed down.

 Chapter 500

    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Su Jinyi crying like that, Na


    y Lin thought that she was unable to endure the pain anymore and hurriedly went forward to help her to sit on the bed.


    "Is the Miss Su in pain again?" Na


    y Lin took out a small stool and lightly ced Su Jinyi''s injured foot on it. Then, she frowned and said with a pained heart, "I''ll go and find you two painkillers."


    After Na


    y Lin finished, just as she was about to leave, she was pulled by Su Jinyi.


    "No need, Na


    y Lin." Su Jinyi held onto Na


    y Lin''s sleeves tightly, her face was covered in tears, and her voice was extremely vague: "No, it''s not my foot."


    Seeing Su Jinyi holding onto her sleeve until her fingertips turned white, Na


    y Lin still thought that Su Jinyi was holding on forcibly. Sighing, she turned around, reached out her hands and patted her back gently, gentlyforting her: "It''s okay, don''t try to be brave, just tell me if it hurts. If mister knows you''re crying like this, wouldn''t it hurt your heart to death?"


    Su Jinyi had been crying because of He Ruiting, and now that she heard him from Na


    y Lin''s mouth, coupled with her gentle tone, it made her, who had momentarily lost herposure, feel like she had someone she could rely on.


    She wanted to go downstairs to get Su Jinyi some pain relieving medicine, but she couldn''t stop herself from crying. In the end, she simply patted Su Jinyi''s back tofort him, and asked her what was going on.


    Su Jinyi cried for a good while longer before gritting her teeth and holding back her tears. Then, under Na


    y Lin''s concerned gaze, she told her about He Ruiting''s situation. "Na


    y Lin, Rui Ting is injured.


    "What?" Na


    y Lin eximed. Her initially calm expression instantly changed as she anxiously asked: "What exactly happened? How did Mister get hurt? "


    Faced with the continuous series of questions from the Na


    y Lin, Su Jinyi tried her best to suppress her emotions that were once again on the verge of copse, and told her everything in detail.


    Na


    y Lin had brought He Ruiting up, and she had long ago treated him as her own son. Now that she heard about He Ruiting being injured, the anxiety and worry in her heart was no less than Su Jinyi''s. However, Na


    y Lin was still a lot older. In the face of such a situation, no matter how anxious she was, she would still be able to calm down quickly.


    Especially when he saw Su Jinyi, whose emotions were about to go out of control again, Na


    y Lin hurriedly consoled him, "Miss Su, don''t be sad. Your foot is still injured, it would be bad if there were any mishaps. "Right now, your top priority is to recuperate. I''ll go to the hospital to check on you first before I tell you."


    "No, Na


    y Lin, I want to go to the hospital with you. I want to see Rui Ting''s condition personally!" Su Jinyi said firmly.


    "How can that be?" Na


    y Lin found it hard to believe, "Your legs aren''t fully healed yet, the doctor said you need to rest more!"


    Thest time, Su Jinyi had twisted his ankle so badly that it looked swollen and swollen, to the point that she couldn''t even walk on steamed buns. It would be nonsense to think about going to the hospital now.


    But this time, Su Jinyi, who had always been very obedient and gentle, actually disagreed. Her attitude became very unyielding. After being stubborn with Na


    y Lin for a long time, her face was only missing the words "I am going to the hospital".


    In the end, the Na


    y Lin could do nothing about it. Looking at Su Jinyi''s swollen eyes and red nose, her heart softened.


    She sighed and said helplessly, "Alright, alright, I''ll get a servant to find a wheelchair for you and take you to the hospital. Is that alright?"


    By the time Na


    y Lin and Su Jinyi reached the hospital that Duan Yunxuan was talking about, half an hour had already passed.


    Su Jinyi was pushed into the main hall of the hospital by the Na


    y Lin. Only now did she realize that she had forgotten to ask Duan Yunxuan which floor he was on. He quickly made a call.


    Duan Yunxuan quickly picked up the phone and heard hering to the hospital with a shocked tone: "Sis Jinyi? Why are you here? Isn''t your leg injured? "


    "How could I note?" Su Jinyi bit her lower lip as she unconsciously tightened her grip on her phone, "Yun Xuan, don''t ask so much, tell me which floor you are on."


    Since Su Jinyi had already said so, Duan Yunxuan did not waste any words, and directly told her the number of floors.


    When Su Jinyi and Na


    y Lin arrived at the floor of He Ruiting''s sickroom, Duan Yunxuan was already waiting outside the elevator with an unlit cigarette in his mouth. The worry on his face was obvious.


    "How is Rui Ting?!" Su Jinyi asked him urgently.


    "Sis Jinyi, don''t be anxious." Duan Yunxuanforted her, he threw the cigarette into the trash can and then recounted He Ruiting''s situation with much difficulty, "Brother Ting, he''s still unconscious."


    He was still unconscious.


    Her words made Su Jinyi''s eyes redden again. She subconsciously tightened her grip on the armrest of the wheelchair. If possible, she wanted to rush over to the ward to look for He Ruiting right now.


    But right now, she couldn''t use her legs anymore, so she could only beg with red eyes, "Na


    y Lin, please hurry up. I want to see Rui Ting faster."


    "Miss Su, don''t cry, I''ll push you over right now!" The Na


    y Lin felt heartache for Su Jinyi. After following him, her footsteps sped up.


    When they entered the sickroom that He Ruiting was in, Su Jinyi, whose mind was initially in a mess, saw that lying on the sickbed, whose eyes were tightly shut and whose face was pale, her mind suddenly went nk, and she immediately froze on the spot.


    She liked a lot of He Ruiting''s looks, but Su Jinyi didn''t like this look at all, not at all.


    "Sis Jinyi." Xiao Qiu''s voice caused him toe back to her senses.


    "Don''t be sad," Xiao Qiu couldn''t bear to see Su Jinyi looking so sad. She ced both of her hands on Su Jinyi''s shoulders andforted him: "Don''t worry, Brother Ting is blessed, he will definitely be fine!"


    Su Jinyi did not know how to reply to Xiao Qiu''s words. She did not believe in the protection of the heavens nor in the protection of the heavens. She only knew that it was He Ruiting who was lying on the bed and she felt extremely ufortable in her heart.


    If possible, she even wanted to injure He Ruiting but she didn''t want to see him in such a weak state.


    Just as the atmosphere in the ward sunk into silence, the sound of the nurse''s knocking on the door brought everyone back to reality.


    Just as she was about to leave, Su Jinyi suddenly spoke out: "Nurse, can you help me check if there are any other injuries on his body? When the doctor says that the patient will wake up, does that mean that it has been a period of time?"


    In truth, it was not a long time, but Su Jinyi felt that every second was like a year, and she was unable to endure it.


    Although she knew that He Ruiting did not have any other injuries, but seeing the urgency in Su Jinyi''s eyes, the nurse still did as she said and carefully examined his body.


    After the examination was over, the nurse said in a soothing voice, "Don''t worry. There aren''t any other injuries on the patient. We''re just not sure about the time she woke up. Let''s wait a bit and see."

 Chapter 501

    After the nurse left, the ward fell into silence again.


    Su Jinyi did not make a sound, and only looked at He Ruiting who was lying on the bed with lowered eyes. Her heart felt heavy, and her messy thoughts caused her to fall into an extremely chaotic state.


    In the end, the reason she was able to recover from this state was because she felt the trembling strength on her shoulders. It was Xiao Qiu''s hands that were trembling. She turned her head and raised her eyes to look at the worried Xiao Qiu who was looking at her.


    "Sis Jinyi ??" Xiao Qiu''s voice trembled slightly.


    This caused Su Jinyi''s three souls and six souls to finally return to her original position. She looked at Xiao Qiu''s somewhat pale face and lips, and only now did she remember that Xiao Qiu had been kidnapped.


    Xiao Qiu had clearly suffered from a great shock, but she was still trying her best to console herself.


    Su Jinyi''s heart was moved. She grabbed Xiao Qiu''s hand that was ced on her shoulder, lifted a smile, and asked with concern: "Xiao Qiu, are you alright? "I''m sorry, it''s all because I implicated you."


    Xiao Qiu shook her head: "Sis Jinyi, I''m fine. You didn''t implicate me. On the contrary, if it wasn''t because of my carelessness, Brother Ting wouldn''t have gotten injured and you wouldn''t be this upset. "


    As he said this, Xiao Qiu''s tone was filled with guilt and regret.


    "Nonsense, how can I me you for this!" Su Jinyi looked at Xiao Qiu with disagreement, then turned her gaze towards Duan Hong Yuan who was sleeping soundly on the baby''s bed beside the sofa. She felt extremely fortunate and said, "It''s fortunate that you and Hong Yuan are fine, otherwise I wouldn''t even know what to do."


    Su Jinyi''s words made Xiao Qiu''s nose sour. Looking at Su Jinyi who had a calm expression and looked as if nothing had happened, she felt even worse, but she could not help but me herself: "I don''t want Sis Jinyi to think like this. I would rather you scold me."


    The calmer the calm surface, the greater the hidden ripples. Xiao Qiu understood this logic, so shshesaid what she said just now thinking that at least there would be someone who would be able to vent their anger like this, so he didn''t hold it in.


    How could Su Jinyi not move on this principle? She was grateful towards Xiao Qiu''s kindness in her heart, but she did not do as she said.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." At this time, Su Jinyi seemed to have put on a piece of armor that was called a strong armor, and her appearance waspletely different from before. I know that Rui Ting will definitely wake up. You guys have so much faith in him, and I have so much confidence in him, so how could he let us down? "


    When she said this, Xiao Qiu noticed with her sharp eyes that Su Jinyi''s fingers that grabbed the armrest of the wheelchair were pinched so tightly that it turned white. She knew that Su Jinyi had not heard her words and was still forcing herself to continue.


    Xiao Qiu was helpless, but she was not able to poke it. This was because if it was Duan Yunxuan who was injured, she might have broken down and felt sad. However, when facing the concern of his good friend, she would pretend to be strong, not wanting them to worry about his. Therefore, it was normal for Su Jinyi to do this.


    After thinking it through, Xiao Qiu pretended that she did not see through Su Jinyi''s disguise and followed along: "I also believe that Brother Ting will wake up!"


    Probably because he was infected by Xiao Qiu''s emotions, Duan Yunxuan also changed his dejected look and agreed with Na


    y Lin to believe that He Ruiting would be alright.


    The cheering sounds seemed to have dispersed some of the the heavy air in the ward, causing even though He Ruiting was still lying on the sickbed and had not woken up, everyone''s hearts were not as heavy as they were initially.


    Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu apanied Su Jinyi and Na


    y Lin in the ward and stayed there for a long time. Finally, Su Jinyi couldn''t bear it anymore and said, "Yun Xuan, take Xiao Qiu and Hong Yuan and go back first.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qiu rejected her without even thinking about it, "I''m not leaving, I''m staying here to apany Sis Jinyi."


    Su Jinyi naturally thought of Xiao Qiu''s reaction. She smiled and said helplessly: "You have also been tired for half a day, and have juste out from bed, so you should rest well. Even if you don''t want to rest, what about Hong Yuan? "He''s still young and has a lot of germs in the hospital. It''s not good for him to stay here for too long."


    After she finished speaking, she saw that Xiao Qiu looked to be in a dilemma, so Su Jinyi looked to the side and indicated to Duan Yunxuan who was standing at the side.


    "Alright, stop talking." Duan Yunxuan received the look in his eyes and stopped Xiao Qiu''s words ahead of time. He pulled Xiao Qiu over to the child''s side and whispered in her ear, "Let the Sis Jinyi rest for a bit."


    These words made Xiao Qiu, who originally wanted to continue to stay, startled. Then, he turned her head to look at Su Jinyi''s straight back, and finally gave up.


    She carried the child and followed Su Jinyi''s instructions, leaving silently.


    After Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu left, Su Jinyi''s originally straight back suddenly bent down. She bit her lower lip, stepped forward and held He Ruiting''s hand, and then buried her face into his palm.


    After a long while, Su Jinyi said to Na


    y Lin with a trembling voice: "Na


    y Lin, thank you for all the hard work tonight."


    She didn''t know how much she hated herself for sprain so much that she couldn''t help.


    How could the Na


    y Lin not understand what Su Jinyi meant? Hence, she asked with an even more pained tone: "Why are you being polite with me?"


    Just like this, Su Jinyi sat in a wheelchair and waited for He Ruiting untilte at night. In the end, Na


    y Lin was still the one who worried about her legs and wanted to persuade her to rest, but she couldn''t, so she could only ask the nurse to bring a folding bed.


    "Just lie down beside Teacher and wait." Na


    y Lin carefully helped Su Jinyi up onto the folding bed.


    Su Jinyiid beside He Ruiting and hugged onto his arm. She didn''t know why she fell asleep. When she woke up again, she was burned by the heat on her cheeks.


    She reached out a hand to his forehead, and the scorching heat made her realize that He Ruiting was having a fever!


    "Rui Ting, Rui Ting!" Su Jinyi called out a few times in a hurry, but He Ruiting still did not wake up.


    He had to ring the emergency bell on the other side!


    Su Jinyi couldn''t even move her feet. She was extremely anxious, but she didn''t know where Na


    y Lin was at this time. She called out to him a few times, but she didn''t get a reply.


    She had no choice, she couldn''t let anything happen to He Ruiting!


    Su Jinyi held onto the bedside table, gritted her teeth, and endured the pain. Step by step, she arrived at the other side of the bed.


    "Bang!" At the same time as the emergency bell rang, Su Jinyi couldn''t endure the pain anymore and fell onto the ground.


    "Miss Su!" Na


    y Lin did not expect that Su Jinyi would fall to the ground while she was still in the toilet. She anxiously rushed forward and anxiously helped the person up: "Are you alright, how is your leg?"

 Chapter 502

    At the same time, arge group of doctors and nurses rushed into the ward. A few nurses helped He Ruiting check his instrument, breathing and heart rate, while the doctor ced his hand on''s forehead to test his temperature.


    With a pale face, Su Jinyi bit her lips. She silently watched the doctors and nurses checking one by one without stopping, and could only wait for the results.


    "Miss Su, don''t worry, this is just an ordinary fever. The wound isn''t inmed at all." After the examination, the attending physician made his judgment.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Su Jinyi let out a long breath, and the worry in her heart finally eased up. Luckily there were no other questions.


    Although he had heard the good news, he couldn''t let him keep having a fever! Thinking of this question, she couldn''t help but ask the doctor, "Then, what about his fever?"


    "Fever is a normal urrence, this means that Mr. Hoh''s body is currently activating its defense mechanism. The attending doctor exined to her patiently.


    After all, He Ruiting and Su Jinyi were big clients, they did not dare to ck off in the slightest, let alone have a fever, a symptom that would even be serious in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi and Na


    y Lin were still at a loss of what to do, the doctor smiled and said lightly: "It''s alright, Miss Su, in a while, we will give Mr. Hoh two bottles of antipyretic potion water. When the effects of the potion reach its natural limit, you guys should rest well." With that, he led the other doctors and nurses out to arrange rted matters.


    Not long after, a nurse brought in a bottle of yellow and a bottle of white medicine. Su Jinyi, who had just sat down, quickly stood up and checked the nurse''s movements.


    The two of them watched as the nurse tied up He Ruiting''s hands tightly with a Blood Belt. Then, she took up a cotton swab stained with alcohol and sterilized it, after which she slowly inserted a needle into the green blood vessel.


    The nurse calmly untied the Blood Bandage and pushed the pulley on the transfusion tube. The fever started to drop by drop, "When the potion is done, ring the bell. I''lle back to change the potion, and I need to pay attention to the situation."


    "Alright!" Su Jinyi carefully memorized the nurse''s reminder, and carefully ced He Ruiting''s hand under the bed to prevent himself from catching a cold.


    After checking everything out, she saw Na


    y Lin carrying a stool into the room. This was clearly meant to be taken care of together with her, and her nose turned sour: "Na


    y Lin, I''m so sorry, I''ve made you suffer like this for an entire night. You should go back and rest, I''ll be watching over here."


    When Na


    y Lin heard this, she was unhappy and stopped whatever she was doing to reject her, "It''s alright, as long as you don''t mind me dragging you down, and besides, your feet are not convenient, how are you going to take care of me when the timees!"


    Knowing that Na


    y Lin would not abandon him to rest, Su Jinyi sighed. Although she felt helpless, her heart felt extremely warm.


    The two of them sat down together and began to watch the night.


    The speed of the droplets was a little slow. The two of them waited until the first bottle of the night before ending and endured their sleep, unable to stop the yawning Su Jinyi and Na


    y Lin from continuing to persevere, afraid that they would identally fall asleep.


    Early morning of the second day, the nurse left the ward while holding thepleted medicine and unloaded medicine. Su Jinyi quickly probed He Ruiting''s forehead, and when the medicine touched her cool skin, she finally rxed.


    "Miss Su, since the potion is done, and the Mr. Hoh''s mes are gone, you should rest well. You''ve stayed up all night." Na


    y Lin looked at the dark circles around Su Jinyi''s eyes and felt extremely pained. She wanted her to sleep for a while to regain her spirits.


    "It''s nothing, Na


    y Lin. I want to wait for him to wake up. You can go rest!" Su Jinyi stared at the unconscious man in front of him, afraid that he would wake up if she wasn''t paying attention.


    Na


    y Lin had no choice but to let her continue to guard. "I''ll go buy breakfast then. Miss Su, you stay there first."


    After he left, the ward immediately quietened down, only leaving behind the sound of the equipment, the rhythmic sound made the originally tired Su Jinyi even more sleepy, and her eyes closed from time to time. Finally, Su Jinyi who could not hold on any longery on the bed and fell asleep.


    Not long after, Na


    y Lin returned to the ward with a sumptuous breakfast. Upon entering, she immediately fell asleep on the bed, the shallow breathing sound made Na


    y Lin''s heart soften.


    After cing the breakfast, Na


    y Lin took out the nket she brought along and carefully covered Su Jinyi''s body. She was afraid that she would identally wake up someone who had gone to great lengths to sleep, so she sat by the side and waited for her to wake up.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. On the third day at noon, Na


    y Lin had just finished wiping He Ruiting''s body and was preparing to pour water, while Su Jinyi happened to be at the side of the table preparing to eat. The person lying on the bed suddenly shook her hands and opened her eyes.


    He Ruiting had a lot of dreams these past two and a half days. He dreamt of his past self, dreamt of the Su Jinyi he had just met, and even faintly heard her crying. However, his head was too heavy.


    Finally, on the afternoon of the third day, he struggled to open his eyes. The first thing he saw was the ring sunlight, causing him to raise his hand to block the sunlight.


    "Hiss ??" Out of the corner of his eye, he saw two people standing beside the bed, staring at him with disbelief written all over their faces.


    "You''re awake!" When Su Jinyi heard themotion, she turned her head in pleasant surprise only to see that the person she was thinking about had awoken, and couldn''t help but lie down on the bed, crying out loud.


    He Ruiting who had just woken up was at a loss as to what to do as he looked at the tear-stained beauty in front of him. In the end, he could only bear with it and pat her head tofort her. Didn''t I wake up? " As he spoke, he lifted her face and carefully wiped away the remaining tears on her face with his hands.


    Looking at Su Jinyi''s swollen eyes and the green shadow that was ipatible with them, her face sank, but her mouth still showed gentleness, "Look at you, you''re crying like a big flowery cat!"


    Pausing, He Ruiting continued to speak: "Thank you, Jin Yi, for the past few days!"


    Her earnest thanks sessfully stopped Su Jinyi from sobbing, wiped her eyes and replied with a smile: "I''ll go wash my face, you rest first. Don''t talk too much, be careful not to touch the wound." After saying that, she slowly moved her wheelchair into the corridor, took out her cell phone and pressed a few numbers.


    "Hey, Yun Xuan, he''s awake. Are youing over?"


    Duan Yunxuan was very surprised to hear the news, and asked about the situation, he was constantly worried about He Ruiting''s health at home.


    When the phone call came through, Xiao Qiu understood the situation in an instant. Without saying anything, she simply packed the phone away, picked up the child, and the two of them went back to the hospital with tacit understanding.

 Chapter 503

    "Brother Ting, you''re awake." Xiao Qiu saw that He Ruiting had woken up, and his eyes couldn''t help but turn red. Just thinking about what happened earlier would cause her to feel a burst of lingering fear.


    Duan Yunxuan stood by Xiao Qiu''s side and simrly looked at him deeply, but he did not say a single word because he did not know how to express his gratitude. After all, He Ruiting had saved his beloved woman and child, so it was impossible to exin it with just a few words.


    "Alright, find a ce to sit." He Ruiting nodded, wanting to sit up from the sickbed, but because he had just woken up not too long ago, his body felt weak, and he was about to lie down again.


    Seeing that, Na


    y Lin immediately walked to the side and carefully helped him sit up, putting the pillow on her waist to make it morefortable to sit on.


    "Na


    y Lin, I''ll have to trouble you to buy some porridge for Qin Ting." Su Jinyi was afraid that Yue Yang would be hungry, but it was inconvenient for him to do it himself, so she instructed Na


    y Lin.


    Only after Na


    y Lin left and only the four of them were left did Duan Yunxuan open his mouth: "Brother Ting, if there''s anything you need me for in the future, just say it, I definitely won''t refuse."


    This was the only thing he could do, and using actions to prove his determination. He Ruiting knew what he was thinking and nodded, as if he had thought of something.


    The name Fang Yuesheng left quite an impression on their hearts, whether big or small. It''s just that, they were all bad impressions.


    Duan Yunxuan clenched his fists in anger and said fiercely: "Let him run! "Later on, when we sent someone to look for him, there was no trace of him."


    He Ruiting went silent, muttering to himself for a moment. Even though he had already escaped, he would definitely not leave the An City, as all his assets were in this city, if he wanted to escape, he would turn them all into cash and take them away.


    ording to his understanding of Fang Yuesheng, he must be hiding somewhere to wait for the matter to calm down.


    However ?? He Ruiting lowered his head to look at the ce where he was injured and couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Send some people to continue investigating. If they discover us, keep a close eye on them and wait for my orders."


    He Ruiting instructed Duan Yunxuan. After all, his men were still in other ces, and he couldn''t free them at the moment. He could only use Duan Yunxuan''s resources.


    "Don''t worry Brother Ting, leave this matter to me." He strongly patted his chest as he made his promise to He Ruiting.


    Xiao Qiu disliked his unbridled look the most. Seeing that He Ruiting was fine, she woke up, and started to have fu


    y thoughts.


    "Look at you, you''re just like a big brute. What era are you in, yet you''re still acting like this? How embarrassing." She held the child as she spoke with loathing her, while walking further away from him as if she really loathed him.


    Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan scratched his head in embarrassment, but he did not dare say anything more. After all, when his wife was speaking, she did not dare refute him.


    As Su Jinyi sat on the wheelchair and looked at their blissful expressions, she couldn''t help but raise a smile. Coincidentally, she was also seen clearly by He Ruiting, so she suddenly spoke up: "Jin Yi, after this matter is resolved, we need a child as well."


    The moment he said those words, the three of them couldn''t help but be stu


    ed. All of them looked at him, as if those words were noting out of his mouth.


    Na


    y Lin hurriedly returned with a bowl of steaming hot congee. She saw a scene like this, and ced the congee on the cab to dry before finding time to speak.


    "What''s wrong with all of you? Young master, do you feel ufortable anywhere else?"


    "No, I just said that I want a child from Jin Xin."


    He Ruiting answered truthfully, just that, when the Na


    y Lin heard this, he could not help but be stu


    ed, but she was the one who reacted the fastest.


    She revealed a gratified smile, her wrinkled face the best proof of the timing. She couldn''t help but be so happy that she was on the verge of tears. But this was a good thing, she definitely couldn''t cry.


    Na


    y Lin wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes with her sleeve and said, "This is a good thing. If your mother knew, she would be very happy."


    Seemingly because she was too excited, she forgot to mention about He Ruiting''s mother. Na


    y Lin came back to her senses and immediately covered her mouth, but as she said those words, she acted as if she wanted to p herself twice.


    "It''s fine, Na


    y Lin."


    Just as the two of them were chatting, Duan Yunxuan was the second to react.


    "Ting, Brother Ting, you aren''t joking right? You, you want to have children with Sis Jinyi?"


    He suddenly felt that the world was about to change, and he didn''t know if the next second, he could see the scene of a red rain falling from the sky. Duan Yunxuan lightly patted his own face, but because it was too light, he didn''t know if it was true or not.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu twisted her arm fiercely, the pain suddenly came, she could not help but shout out, and now she knew that it was not a dream.


    "Why are all of you reacting like that? Is there something wrong with those words?" He Ruiting could not help butugh out loud. Seeing everyone''s different expressions, he felt this was especially interesting.


    "No, no, oh, how should we put it, Sis Jinyi, you know how to express our feelings right?"


    Xiao Qiu hugged the child and wanted to quickly exin, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not think of a better exnation. Because she was too anxious, she stomped her feet, and saw the slightly flushed Su Jinyi not saying a word, and turned her gaze to her.


    Hearing Xiao Qiu calling her name, her face couldn''t help but turn even more red. How could she say such a shameful thing?


    "Yeah, that''s right. We all felt that it was a bit inconceivable. Was what you said just now serious?"


    Su Jinyi considered for a moment, then said what she wanted to say, but she still felt that it was too unreal, so she asked He Ruiting.


    When she wanted to confirm it again, she already felt her heart beating uncontrobly fast. She thought about how long this event had actually happened and she hadn''t even thought about it, because there were too many things that were interfering with them, so Su Jinyi simply nipped this idea in the bud.


    "Yes, I''m serious. Jin Yi, I also want a crystal that belongs between us."


    He Ruiting could see her cowardice, but he would not let Su Jinyi have any reason to retreat. The only reason he dared to say those words, was because he also had the ability to protect her and his child.

 Chapter 504

    Su Jinyi''s beating heart had finally recovered its calmness after hearing his guarantee, but she had started to cry.


    He Ruiting didn''t know what was going on and was a little flustered for a moment. Seeing that she was also a woman, Xiao Qiu immediately understood what was going on.


    "Sis Jinyi is crying because she has finally found what she wanted. Brother Ting, you better think about it carefully.


    Xiao Qiu''s words seemed to guide him, as she started to think about it. Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan decided that it was not the time to speak about it, he quietly walked to Xiao Qiu''s side and touched her arm.


    "Why are you touching me? Am I wrong? If I was the Sis Jinyi, I would have already been divorced. I won''t be able to continue living even after this." Xiao Qiu knew what Duan Yunxuan meant, but she did not give him any face at all.


    Men were different from women. Men could earn money and think that many things were solved. However, women were different. If they truly loved each other, even if they didn''t have any substance, they would still follow without hesitation.


    He was handsome, yet rich, as though he was the prince whom all women dreamed of. In addition, he loved Su Jinyi very much, but there were always women who loved to think that Su Jinyi used some seductive methods to get him, so when women appeared one after another in front of her, just the fighting alone had already wasted a lot of effort.


    Duan Yunxuan saw that Xiao Qiu was thinking of something and was about to get angry, so he immediately shut her mouth and tilted her head to the side, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    "Xiao Qiu, you''re right. I have let down your guard, so from today onwards, I want to treat her twice as well."


    He Ruiting did not pay too much attention to Xiao Qiu''s words, and was listening very seriously to her words. Just now, he had also thought about it, and indeed, he did not give Su Jinyi any good days.


    After Su Jinyi heard it, she couldn''t help but shake her head, sniffled and said: "This is enough, as long as you don''t let me meet any unscrupulous women, it''s good enough."


    Although her words did not sound weird, to Xiao Qiu, she had missed out on some shocking news.


    Xiao Qiu brought the child into Duan Yunxuan''s embrace, walked withrge strides to Su Jinyi''s side, and asked a little angrily: "What, did that shameless little slut find trouble with you again? This time, you better not get used to it. If it''s time for revenge, then do it. I don''t believe that you, an official brand, will always be bullied by those women whose names don''t make sense! "


    Xiao Qiu thought that this was the best time to talk about this. Otherwise, in the future, when that woman with such a profound acting skill who could win an Oscar would appear, Su Jinyi would not be able to defend herself!


    He Ruiting knew who the person Su Jinyi was talking about was, but he also admitted that the other party did have other intentions towards him.


    "Hmm, there won''t be ater." Although his reply was in, Su Jinyi understood that it was a promise he made to herself.


    "Did you go to take Jiayan for training today?"


    After talking about this matter for a while, He Ruiting suddenly remembered that Duan Yunxuan was here and since there was no one to take him, he asked casually.


    But when Xiao Qiu heard him affectionately call out the other girls'' names from his mouth, she couldn''t help but to widen her eyes, as if she had heard something inconceivable.


    "Jia Han? , do you have any objections to this name? " She looked at He Ruiting, then looked at Su Jinyi, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Was she too domineering towards his man, or what was going on? If she were to hear Duan Yunxuan say the name of another woman from his mouth, she would directly call his name, and not break his leg!


    Hearing Xiao Qiu''s words, He Ruiting felt a little awkward for a moment. He really did not notice anything rted to this matter, coupled with the fact that Su Jinyi had never mentioned it before, she was naturally ustomed to calling him that.


    Su Jinyi smiled and pretended to be magnanimous, "If Qin Ting likes it, let him call me that. My attitude was very clear before I met with Jia Han.


    Hearing her say this, the rm in his heart rang loudly. It seemed that he really cared about this form of address. Otherwise, why would he say such words when he had never cared about her?


    When Duan Yunxuan saw the two girls standing together, he knew that there was nothing good going on. Now was the time for his brothers to be tormented, how could they just stand by and watch him die!


    Just as he was about to give justice to He Ruiting, Xiao Qiu looked at him and he immediately turned towards the other camp.


    Brother Ting, you already have a Sis Jinyi, how can you call yourself by the name of another woman? As your brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that you were wrong!


    He was holding the child as he spoke, while standing by Xiao Qiu''s side, and was at an angle that they could not see, immediately pinching his eyes and sending a signal to He Ruiting.


    Seeing his fu


    y look, He Ruiting could not help butugh. This smile exposed him.


    "What are you doing? Do you think I''m wrong? Come out and let''s have a good chat!" Xiao Qiu carried the child in one go. Seeing him who was still sleeping, a touch of gentleness appeared on his face. But in the next second, he ced the child in Su Jinyi''s hands.


    She tugged on Duan Yunxuan''s ear, saying something until she walked out of the sickroom before she finally quieted down.


    But Su Jinyi''s entire body was still holding onto the child, her head was lowered as she looked at the child''s sleeping face, the softness in her heart seemed to have been touched suddenly, as though the child in her arms was her own.


    When He Ruiting saw her current state, the corner of his mouth rose into a gentle smile.


    Seeing that the two of them got along with each other, Na


    y Lin could not help butugh out loud. When the voice came out, the two of them were immediately startled, and Su Jinyi realized that she did not even know how to hug children!


    "Na


    y Lin, I think I''ll give you a hug. I''m afraid that hugging the wrong thing would be bad for the child''s spine."


    She looked at Na


    y Lin for help, and upon seeing him walk towards her, she heaved a sigh of relief. But in the next second, her heart tensed up again.


    Miss Su, Mister has already said that you want a child, I think you will have your own soon, so I think it''s best for me to first teach you how to carry one. "


    Na


    y Lin walked behind her, bent down, and corrected her posture with her hands. It wasn''t until she was correct that Na


    y Lin straightened her back once again.


    "That''s right, that''s the position. Miss Su must remember it well, otherwise, in the future you will be in a mess."

 Chapter 505

    Following Na


    y Lin''s instructions, Su Jinyi carefully carried the child. Looking at the child''s sleeping appearance, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, his entire body brimming with maternal love.


    He Ruiting and Na


    y Lin watched on the side with smiles stered all over their faces. Their eyes shone faintly as if they could already see the scene of Su Jinyi taking care of her and He Ruiting''s child in the future.


    Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu, who had been arguing loudly outside for quite a while, only saw such a warm scene when they returned to the ward once again. As good friends, they couldn''t help but smile appreciatively.


    However, He Ruiting was the first one to notice Duan Yunxuan''s red ears. With a nce, he immediately felt embarrassed, and it was very easy for people to know what happened outside.


    "Brother Ting, what''s so good about him?"


    The Xiao Qiu who didn''t know what was going on noticed He Ruiting''s expression and asked bluntly, but she didn''t notice anything different about Duan Yunxuan.


    However, from Duan Yunxuan''s gaze, he could tell what was thinking. His ears, which were already bright red, became even redder because he was embarrassed.


    Su Jinyi and Na


    y Lin followed her words and stared at He Ruiting curiously, only to see him shaking her head lightly without saying a word. Although Xiao Qiu felt that it was strange, she did not delve too deeply into it. She did not notice Duan Yunxuan''s grateful gaze either.


    While chatting andughing, He Ruiting did not forget to ask about Jiang Jiahan''s arrangements once again. You still haven''t replied to me, Ditty, how is Jiang Jiahan''s job doing? "


    Because of Xiao Qiu''s reminder just now, He Ruiting wanted to say Jia Han out of habit, but he subconsciously looked at Su Jinyi, and changed his words.


    Although the few words were insignificantpared to the entire sentence, Su Jinyi still listened attentively. Xiao Qiu winked at her mischievously, her eyes shing with a smile of satisfaction.


    On the other hand, Duan Yunxuan who was careless did not pay much attention, and told everything about Jiang Jiahan''s work in detail. Just as she finished speaking, she heard the sound of high heels. The door to the ward was opened and a woman walked in.


    "Jiang Jiahan! "Why are you here?"


    It wasn''t difficult for them to hear his surprise and doubt. As for He Ruiting and Su Jinyi, their faces were filled with awkwardness as they had never expected that someone woulde.


    Xiao Qiu and Na


    y Lin, who were standing at the side, were even more surprised. She saw that Jiang Jiahan was dressed generously, holding a bunch of flowers in her hands, obviously meant to give them to He Ruiting.


    Facing all kinds of curious and probing gazes within the ward, her expression didn''t change, and the corners of her mouth continued to form a faint smile. In an instant, Xiao Qiu felt a sense of danger from the bottom of her heart, and couldn''t help but worry for Su Jinyi.


    "Hello everyone. Rui Ting, I know you''re hurt and worried about you. Congrattions on waking up, I hope you like it. "


    Jiang Jiahan''s goal was clear, and after greeting everyone simply, she went straight for He Ruiting. Between her words and actions, there was no doubt that she did not want to reveal the closeness of the two.


    In Su Jinyi''s eyes, even though she was notfortable with it, she did not have a better reason to stop it. Instead, it was Xiao Qiu who was not used to seeing it, and directly went to get it.


    "I was wondering who you were. Brother Ting''s wife is here, it''s fine if you just give his the flowers, do you need to put it up on purpose like that?"


    Xiao Qiu''s words were concise and straightforward,pletely not leaving any face for Jiang Jiahan, and every other word was full of ridicule and mockery. If it was any other person, they would have felt ashamed long ago. However, Jiang Jiahan merely tilted her head and smiled,pletely ignoring her.


    The furious Xiao Qiu still wanted to say something, but was pulled back by the arm by Duan Yunxuan, and stopped herself. Jiang Jiahan''s arrival caused the atmosphere in the ward to be tense. Other than her, everyone else was a little nervous.


    Xiao Qiu, who could not speak and was being held down by Duan Yunxuan, nced at Su Jinyi''s silent appearance. The anger in her heart was misfortune, but she felt that there was nothing she could do.


    As a servant, Na


    y Lin felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "Cough cough, thank you, but you should put more effort into your work."


    He Ruiting who had been lying on the bed without saying a word had been ced on Su Jinyi''s body ever since she had entered the room. She waited for her to speak for a long time, then had no choice but to reply.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Su Jinyi still remained silent, but she could clearly feel that her tense body had rxed slightly, and even her indifferent gaze had softened a little.


    The happiest thing was Xiao Qiu, she wanted to p and cheer for him, but no matter what, she revealed an expression of joy, as though she cared more about He Ruiting''s attitude than Su Jinyi.


    "Yes, I know. But you know, your body is more important than your work, and I can''t rest easy. "


    Compared to the others who were happy, Jiang Jiahan seemed to not be able to hear He Ruiting''s cold attitude. Instead, she had obediently agreed, and her tone did not fail to express how much she cared for He Ruiting.


    These kind of confession words instantly made everyone frown, they all felt that she did not know what was good for her, and even felt that she was purposely teasing He Ruiting.


    Especially Su Jinyi. Those eyes that were a bit warm earlier immediately became indifferent again as shepletely lowered her head to look at the child. She was no longer interested in He Ruiting''s reply.


    Noticing that Su Jinyi was not right, Na


    y Lin, who was looking forward to the two of them having a child, could not watch any longer and immediately stepped forward, asking coldly:


    "Miss, who are you? Where did youe from?"


    Although Na


    y Lin was only a servant, but she had the attitude of an elder andpletely rejected Jiang Jiahan.


    He Ruiting watched coldly from the side, not feeling that the Na


    y Lin''s actions were wrong. He was still worried about Su Jinyi''s emotions, and if possible, wished for nothing more than to immediately have her men leave.


    But in the end, no one expected that not only was Jiang Jiahan not angry, she even turned around and gave the Na


    y Lin a hug.


    "Na


    y Lin, it''s me, Jia Han. Don''t you remember?"


    At the same time, Na


    y Lin also fainted. Not only was she suddenly hugged, Jiang Jiahan even spoke to him in a familiar tone, making him wonder if she had forgotten something.


    The confused Su Jinyi and the others all looked at Na


    y Lin, seeing her racking her brains to recall her words, but her eyes were still filled with confusion. They couldn''t help but feel confused in their hearts.


    "The girl I met when I was young."


    Seeing that Na


    y Lin could not remember, Jiang Jiahan had to remind him again, which made him realize.


    Su Jinyi, who was standing at the side, saw that the Na


    y Lin was looking at him in shock.

 Chapter 506

    She had always been wary of Jiang Jiahan, but now that he saw that she was actually so familiar with Nay Lin, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of defeat, to the point where she felt that she no longer had thepetitive advantage.


    The words that Jiang Jiahan and Nay Lin were reminiscing continuously flowed into her ears, but Su Jinyi''s heart had sunk to the bottom of the abyss, she didn''t want to hear another word.


    Closing his eyes a little, Su Jinyi opened them again. At the begiing, she had already recovered her indifferent attitude, but when she nced at the child, she felt a little bit warmer.


    Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan''s attention was always on the rtionship between Jiang Jiahan and the Nay Lin, and had instead neglected Su Jinyi''s emotional changes.


    The first one who felt that something was wrong was He Ruiting. Seeing that Su Jinyi''splexion was obviously worse, she immediately became nervous. When he thought about how she promised not to make her suffer again, she suddenly became alert.


    He looked up and saw that Jiang Jiahan was still passionately chatting with Nay Lin about her past. She felt a little ufortable in her heart, but she still felt a bit guilty, and blurted out all of a sudden.


    Alright, you''ve already seen my condition. Go back and familiarize yourself with your work.


    While taking the initiative to let Jiang Jiahan return to work, He Ruiting did not forget to bring up Su Jinyi, as if it was obvious at a nce.


    After being interrupted, the Na


    y Lin realized how improper her actions just now were. She hurriedly kept her distance from Jiang Jiahan and stood on Su Jinyi''s side.


    Jiang Jiahan, who had been dealt with in session by coldness, no matter how adept he was at concealing his feelings, his impable smile still stiffened for a moment as the corner of his mouth twitched uaturally.


    But the person did not move, and only answered sincerely: "It''s fine, the empress already gave me a break after finding out that you woke up from youra."


    Jiang Jiahan very casually said this sentence, and didn''t realize in the slightest that she had revealed some important information. However, it caused He Ruiting''s brain to immediately be vignt, and even she was no longer able to care about it.


    When the others heard Jiang Jiahan''s words, they all thought that she was really too shameless, to the point where she pretended not to understand her words of chasing her away.


    However, He Ruiting''s mind was already working quickly. He had never told anyone that he was unconscious, but Gong Yutian was able to grasp his information in time.


    When he thought that he might be surrounded by Gong Yutian''s spies, his expression suddenly became serious. However, when he saw the other people in the room, he secretly suppressed his thoughts, and waited for the person to leave and talk to Duan Yunxuan alone.


    Since Jiang Jiahan''s room had be silent once again, the first thing that Su Jinyi could not stand was this extremely quiet atmosphere, and directly asked to leave.


    "I''m not feeling well. I want to go back and rest first. Rui Ting, I''lle see you when I have time." Suppressing the anger in her heart, Su Jinyi exined her reason with a fake smile.


    Hearing that Su Jinyi wanted to leave, Nay Lin stood up immediately and stood behind her, waiting to send her back home.


    Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu were caught a little off guard, but they immediately made a choice. One of them left as expected, while the other one was worried about He Ruiting and decided to stay.


    "Sis Jinyi, I''ll go with you."


    Just as he finished speaking, he had already picked up his things. He did not even give Duan Yunxuan a chance to look at him, he was about to leave.


    Sensing Xiao Qiu''s discontent, Duan Yunxuan was a little helpless. But for He Ruiting''s sake, he could only apologizeter and take good care of him first.


    Furthermore, ever since He Ruiting had heard Su Jinyi mention leaving, his eyes had never left her. He wanted to keep her, but then he saw Jiang Jiahan, who was left behind, and stopped herself from speaking any further.


    The two men had their own thoughts, but for different reasons, they could only watch helplessly as their wife and children left. However, they couldn''t even say a single word to persuade them to stay.


    "Rui Ting, is there anything you need my help with?"


    The happiest person was Jiang Jiahan after she saw Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi leave together. The corner of her mouth that was originally slightly raised had nowpletely curved upwards, and the smile in her eyes was about to overflow.


    He Ruiting wanted to refuse due to his impatience, but then he remembered something he wanted to discuss with Duan Yunxuan. His words suddenly changed.


    "I haven''t eaten since I woke up. Could you help me buy some food from the porridge shop beside the hospital?"


    He Ruiting still had a nonchnt look, but Jiang Jiahan was happy because of what he had said, and did not notice anything wrong.


    Duan Yunxuan, who had been standing at the side watching, looked around suspiciously at He Ruiting. Upon hearing his words, one could tell that there was something fishy going on, but he did not break it and only waited quietly for He Ruiting to take the initiative to speak.


    After personally seeing the person leave the room, He Ruiting looked at Duan Yunxuan and smiled, then became serious and started to speak very seriously.


    "I suspect that I have Gong Yutian''s spy on me, the matter of him being unconscious this time is the best proof."


    This was a serious matter, even though he and Duan Yunxuan were the only two in the room, they were still extremely careful and kept their voices low.


    was extremely shocked when he suddenly heard the news, and his attitude immediately became serious. After carefully thinking about what He Ruiting had said, he had a rough idea of what it was.


    Obviously, both of them had foreseen how dangerous it would be for them if this were to happen. Thinking about it, Duan Yunxuan could not help but say that he would definitely send people to investigate and would not let any one of them go.


    "Mm, I''ll leave this matter to you. Also, you saw it too, Jin Yi left, and I''m afraid he won''t being back anymore, so I''ll have to trouble you to take care of me during this time. "


    Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s guarantee, He Ruiting naturally believed him and his entire being rxed a lot, to the point where he could even mock himself.


    Seeing He Ruiting being so resentful, even though Duan Yunxuan found it fuy, he still agreed. He merely mocked him a few times on the surface.


    After they finished talking about important things, the two of them let go of a lot of things and even raised their voices a lot.


    Compared to the lively atmosphere of the ward, the atmosphere between Xiao Qiu and Xiao Qiu was even more oppressive. From the moment Xiao Qiu walked out of the room, Xiao Qiu, who had been holding injustice for him, had been muttering bad things about Jiang Jiahan in her ears the entire time.


    "Sis Jinyi, how can there be such a shameless woman in this world? The words of Brother Ting are so obvious, yet she still has the nerve to stay. You truly have no sense of shame. Only someone with such a good temper like you should p her in his face and teach her a lesson! "


    What Xiao Qiu was saying was filled with anger, but she didn''t notice that Su Jinyi had remained silent the entire way. On the other hand, Na


    y Lin who was pushing Su Jinyi from the back had a face full of anxiousness, and was giving her meaningful nces.


    "Xiao Qiu, stop talking, I''m tired, I want to calm down." Although Su Jinyi who had always been immersed in her own thoughts knew that Xiao Qiu was doing this for her own good, it was hard to hide her aoyance.


    Sensing that Su Jinyi was feeling down, Xiao Qiu shut her mouth obediently and gently took the child back from Su Jinyi''s arms.

 Chapter 507

    The three of them passed by the corridor of the hospital quietly, and without even speaking a word, they directly returned home. Xiao Qiu followed Su Jinyi back to the hospital, but luckily the child in their arms stayed quiet and slept soundly, and only when they were hungry, would they make any unusual sounds.


    When Xiao Qiu saw her lonely expression, she couldn''t help but feel her heart ache. The two of them just happened to be together not long ago, and something like this happened right now.


    If it was her, she would not have been able to endure it and chase him out. However, she was not Su Jinyi after all, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    "Sis Jinyi ??" She stood behind Su Jinyi, worriedly calling out her name. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    She wanted to go up and console him, but she also knew that they stood on different sides of the table, so she didn''t have the right to say anything else.


    "I''m fine, just a little tired. Na


    y Lin, send me back to my bedroom." Hearing Xiao Qiu''s voice, Su Jinyi sighed slightly. She wanted to pretend that she was fine, but she was too tired in her heart, she didn''t even have the thought of pretending.


    Na


    y Lin knew how hardworking Su Jinyi was these few days. She also knew about Jiang Jiahan and He Ruiting''s past, but after so many years, she could see which one of them had not let go. She was not one of them, and the only thing she could do was to give some pointers.


    When Xiao Qiu saw that Su Jinyi didn''t want to say anything to him, she couldn''t help but feel a little sad in her heart. After all, in the past, they would always talk to each other.


    "Na


    y Lin, I''m really tired. Please send me up." Seeing that Na


    y Lin was not willing to move for a long time, Su Jinyi''s tone became slightly worse. She only wanted to be alone and do a good job.


    Seeing that, the Na


    y Lin looked to Xiao Qiu who was standing at the side, with an apologetic look, he nodded her head, that Xiao Qiu knew of her difficulties, and responded, then walked over to the sofa in the living room.


    After all, it was very tiring to maintain the same position while holding the child.


    Pushing Su Jinyi to her bedroom, Na


    y Lin released her hand. However, she did not move, she only wanted to see what she wanted to do, to see if there was anything she could help her with.


    Su Jinyi knew that Na


    y Lin had not left yet, so she moved the wheel all by herself to the bedside. Seeing that, Na


    y Lin spoke: "Miss Su, let me help you."


    After she finished speaking, she started to walk forward, but Su Jinyi suddenly spoke out: "No need, Na


    y Lin, you can leave."


    Na


    y Lin understood her feelings, but she just did not expect that after so many years, Jiang Jiahan was still thinking about He Ruiting.


    For a moment, Na


    y Lin''s thoughts wereplicated, seeing Su Jinyi''s stubborn look, she could not help but sigh, shook her head helplessly, and then turned and walked out.


    The moment the door closed, Su Jinyi could no longer control her emotions, and started to sob softly on the bed with her upper body leaning on the bed.


    Why did she have to encounter so many things? She just wanted a simple life, wasn''t that enough to satisfy her?


    In the quiet room, Su Jinyi''s crying voice reverberated for a long time. However, no one else was able to notice it.


    After she had finished crying, she slowly straightened her body and sat on the wheelchair to watch the scenery outside as the sun was setting. It was just like her mood, without the slightest bit of happiness.


    "He Ruiting, what do you want me to do ??" She sat by the bed and mumbled to himself. It was as if he was asking He Ruiting at the hospital, or asking himself.


    Na


    y Lin who had just walked out of the bedroom walked into the living room. Seeing Xiao Qiu still sitting there with the child in her arms, she walked over and sat down.


    "You must be tired. This newborn child is tired, but it''ll be fine after a few years. It''ll save a lot of trouble if you can eat and leave then." Na


    y Lin looked at the child in Xiao Qiu''s arms lovingly, as if she was recalling the time when she was young and brought He Ruiting along.


    Xiao Qiu also lowered his head to look at the sleeping Hong Yuan, and couldn''t help but reveal a gentle smile. It was as if she had thought of something, and only then did she raise his head to ask: "Na


    y Lin, why haven''t I seen your child for a long time?"


    Hearing this, Na


    y Lin''s expression couldn''t help but reveal a sense of loneliness. Sheughed awkwardly, and replied: "When I was young, there were too many things I did dy, but I saw that Mr. Hoh was raised on, and is equivalent to my own child."


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu knew that there were things she could not ask, and closed her mouth to not talk about it, the two of them became silent.


    "Sigh, I wonder how Sis Jinyi is doing now." As soon as she stopped, she was worried about Jin Yi, afraid that something might happen to her while she was alone in the room.


    "The Miss Su is also a pitiful person. Although the Mr. Hoh is a good man, he still can''t stand these rotten peach blossoms that never stop."


    Na


    y Lin''s face was filled with affection for Su Jinyi, but she could not help either.


    "When I have time, I will definitely let Brother Ting properly control my rotten peach blossoms! Come out with all those cats and dogs. Not only will it waste time, it will also affect each other''s mood. " When Xiao Qiu mentioned this, she was extremely furious, and wished that she could give Su Jinyi a p on the face!


    "It''s hard for the Mr. Hoh to do too. Otherwise, they would have cut off all ties long ago. In my opinion, the Miss Su is still the best. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have tolerated it until now."


    "That''s right. If it was me, it would definitely be zero tolerance! Not only will we not allow our men to calm down, we will also not let those damned women have it easy! "


    The two of them chatted about Su Jinyi while feeling pity for her. They chatted about the reason why they were so engrossed in it and forgot about the time.


    After being quiet for a while, Su Jinyi who was still in a daze, had be much happier. But she was still unwilling to go out, so she simply walked over to the desk, took out a piece of paper from the drawer, and started drawing on it.


    There had been too many things happening recently, even his own profession did not have the time to deal with them. Instead, it had be a method of rxing his mind.


    Thinking about it, Su Jinyi could not help butugh at herself, but her hands did not stop moving.


    After a while, Su Jinyi stopped writing, she ced it on the table, and twisted her neck, but luckily she did not make any sound.


    She didn''t want to stay in the bedroom now, but wanted to go out and see what they were doing, so she moved the wheelchair to the door.

 Chapter 508

    The moment Su Jinyi came out of her bedroom, sshe heard the voices of the Na


    y Lin and Xiao Qiu downstairs. Although it was not loud, he could feel the somber atmosphere.


    Since she wanted to participate, she had no choice but to wait at the foot of the stairs since she couldn''t get down while sitting in her wheelchair. Originally, she only needed to shout to do it, but Su Jinyi didn''t want to disturb the two of them.


    After looking at the staircase for a while, Su Jinyi finally saw a servant pass by and hastily waved at her.


    "Miss Su, if you want to go down, I''ll push you down."


    When the servant walked closer, he immediately understood Su Jinyi''s requirements. He quickly spoke up, and did not need Su Jinyi''s instructions at all.


    Su Jinyi, who was slowly being pushed down, had a warm smile on her face yet again. Xiao Qiu and Na


    y Lin, who were still chatting enthusiastically, didn''t notice anything and continued to chat non-stop.


    As she got closer and closer, Su Jinyi could hear even more clearly that the two were worried for him. A warm feeling rose from the bottom of her heart, but she also felt a little helpless and sad because even the two of them had seen through her predicament.


    When the servant identally pushed Su Jinyi, he tripped and almost bumped into the sofa. The sudden rmed cry also allowed Xiao Qiu and the Na


    y Lin to discover Su Jinyi in time.


    "Sis Jinyi! "Why did youe down here? Are you alright?" Xiao Qiu said in shock.


    After carefully inspecting Su Jinyi''s body, Xiao Qiu was still a little afraid. She and the Na


    y Lin looked at each other meaningfully.


    Thinking about the reason why the three of them woulde back, Xiao Qiu couldn''t help but express her hatred towards Jiang Jiahan, as well as being more worried about Su Jinyi''s condition. After all, if she changed her position and thought about it, she might just vent it out.


    Su Jinyi naturally noticed the expression in Xiao Qiu''s eyes, and her heart was moved by her concern.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Xiao Qiu was suspicious, but seeing her smile, she was unable to say anything further. She could only bury her heart in his stomach, and keep quiet.


    It was very difficult for Su Jinyi to not feel Xiao Qiu''s intense gaze. However, she knew very well that no matter what she said, she wouldn''t be able to change the way others thought about her.


    After thinking it through, Su Jinyi''s smile became even more natural, and she even started to discuss with the Na


    y Lin what she should do for di


    er. Xiao Qiu who liked to taste delicacies immediately had her attention attracted, and the atmosphere became lively all of a sudden.


    The three talked passionately. Just as Xiao Qiu was itching to try, the phone on the table suddenly rang, and on the huge screen, the word "husband" showed up.


    "Xiao Qiu, how is Sis Jinyi now? I still have important work to do here, can you guys go back to the hospital to take care of Brother Ting? "


    The phone was ced outside, and through the phone, Duan Yunxuan''s voice that came out was obviously nervous. However, Xiao Qiu didn''t give him any face, and went back to report in an instant.


    "You have work to do, don''t you still have that Jiang Jiahan woman? Is that not enough?"


    The straightforward Xiao Qiu did not care about the rtionship between He Ruiting and herself at all as she wholeheartedly wanted to seek justice for Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi and Na


    y Lin listened by the side. When they heard Xiao Qiu''s words, their expressions changed, but they did not speak up to stop him in the end.


    "What nonsense are you talking? You guys had just left for a while and Brother Ting had already chased Jiang Jiahan away. "Therefore, he''s alone in the hospital right now. Come when you have time."


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t hold back when he heard Xiao Qiu''s sarcasm. Duan Yunxuan also felt helpless, but Jiang Jiahan''s existence was also the truth. Therefore, he could only try his best to exin everything clearly. As for the others, he could not force them and could only hope that Su Jinyi would be merciful.


    Fortunately, Su Jinyi did not disappoint him. Upon hearing his words, she immediately gave him a hand signal indicating that she wanted to go. As soon as the call ended, the three of them hurried to the hospital.


    In the hospital, when He Ruiting saw that he had hung up, he looked at Duan Yunxuan with a face filled with anticipation, his eyes shining brightly. Even if he wanted to trick him, Duan Yunxuan would not be able to do it.


    "Mm, got it. You can go."


    Seeing Duan Yunxuan nod his head, the nervous He Ruiting immediately calmed down. He feigned calmness on the surface, and his voice was intentionally suppressed to be dull, but he didn''t know that his gaze had long exposed everything.


    Duan Yunxuan couldn''t tell whether he had said it or not, so he turned around and left, leaving He Ruiting alone, waiting for Su Jinyi and the others.


    Su Jinyi was truly worried about He Ruiting, so Su Jinyi kept urging the driver to drive, and very quickly, they arrived at the hospital. However, she became quiet, and got Na


    y Lin to push her behind Xiao Qiu.


    He Ruiting was still lying on the bed like before. The moment he saw Xiao Qiu, his eyes shed with disappointment, but when he saw Su Jinyi behind him, they instantly lit up.


    "Jin Yi, you''re here. It''s been hard on you."


    When the Na


    y Lin and Xiao Qiu heard their greetings, they felt a little ufortable, but they could only forcefully apany them. With a soft sigh, they felt extremely helpless.


    After a few words, the sickroom once again fell silent. No one spoke, and on the contrary, they looked unfamiliar. But no one expected that Jiang Jiahan would actuallye back again, and it was such a coincidence.


    "What are you doing back here? Isn''t it shameful to be chased away?"


    After Jiang Jiahan appeared in front of everyone, she was the first to jump out and berate loudly.


    When she thought about the estrangement between He Ruiting and herself, Xiao Qiu subconsciously med all of his responsibilities on her, so the words that came out became even more serious.


    However, Jiang Jiahan calmly said that she just wanted toe back to take the bag. Xiao Qiu, who hade to realize that she had misunderstood, had a sullen face. She wanted to apologize but was unable to do so.


    Su Jinyi wanted to help him, but she couldn''t find a suitable excuse, and because the other party was Jiang Jiahan, she became even more speechless, so she could only continue to stay silent.


    "The child is hungry, I''ll go feed him first."


    The moment she heard the child''s crying, Xiao Qiu didn''t know how grateful she was. It was as if she had been liberated, and she carried the child out of the room without waiting for Su Jinyi to reply.


    Jiang Jiahan bid her farewell and left with a sad look at He Ruiting, but she was ignored. She could only leave unwillingly, and even the sound of the door closing was a bit ear-piercing.


    Na


    y Lin carefully looked at He Ruiting and Su Jinyi, then left with an eye for an eye, and even found a very suitable reason.


    "Sir, Miss Su, I will go get some water first."


    The two knew full well that this was Na


    y Lin deliberately giving them a chance to be alone, but the two of them hadpletely different feelings. He Ruiting was very grateful, and slightly raised his eyes, not one of them was unsatisfied.


    On the contrary, Su Jinyi felt very awkward, but she couldn''t find any reason to reject her. She could only stay behind and face He Ruiting by herself, without saying anything.

 Chapter 509

    They looked at each other in silence. He Ruiting and Su Jinyi were like strangers that were familiar with each other, just that their bodies were in the same room, their hearts had long since been separated.


    Even though He Ruiting felt that he himself was somewhat i


    ocent, he still tried to speak up, trying to exin the rtionship between him and Jiang Jiahan.


    "Jin Yi, don''t misunderstand. I really didn''t know she woulde. Right now, my rtionship with her is the simplest of friends I''ve ever known. Can you believe me?"


    He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi sincerely, his tone extremely cautious. He was afraid that if he wasn''t careful enough, Su Jinyi would get angry again. The appearance of being careful and afraid of making a mistake was really rare.


    If it were not for the inconvenience of his movements, He Ruiting would have immediately ran over to Su Jinyi''s side. What he was most worried about was that Su Jinyi would remain silent. A pair of deep eyes stared right at her, and he could clearly see the nervousness within them.


    Su Jinyi, who had been maintaining her sitting posture since she entered the ward, finally reacted after hearing everything, even though her movements were small.


    She gently lifted her eyelids, her almond-shaped eyes became a little calm, and her lips slightly parted. She lightly said, "I know, it quickly dispersed with the wind without leaving any trace."


    He Ruiting was defeated, but he became even more anxious. His intuition told him that Su Jinyi was very angry, and her mind was spi


    ing non-stop, yet she couldn''t think of any solution. She could only be anxious.


    "Hiss!" "It hurts, why does it suddenly hurt ??"


    In the silent ward, He Ruiting suddenly cried out, his five fingers tightly grabbing onto his wound, his face flushed red, as though he was in extreme pain.


    Su Jinyi, who was looking at all of his movements, was suspicious at first, but when she saw that he was hurting more and more, her instincts broke through her logic and pushed the wheelchair with all her might, sending herself to He Ruiting''s side.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Hurry up and call a doctor, a doctor!"


    In times of crisis, one''s reaction was the most realistic. Su Jinyi, who had rushed to He Ruiting''s side, had a face full of anxiety.


    When He Ruiting, who was deliberately feigning pain, saw Su Jinyi''s anxious look, the corner of her mouth slowly widened into a grin. His smile spread wide, but the person who was in so much pain just a moment ago only knew how tough foolishly.


    "Jin Yi, it''s alright. I''m fine, don''t worry about me."


    Knowing that Su Jinyi was still concerned about him, He Ruiting became a lot more confident and immediately held her hand as heforted her.


    Hearing these words, Su Jinyi immediately realised that she had been deceived, and was worried that her anger would take over the entirety of her heart, and she immediately flung He Ruiting''s hand away, wanting to stay far away from him.


    He Ruiting, who understood Su Jinyi''s intentions in time, grabbed her hand and refused to let her leave. She apologized continuously from her mouth and expressed her regret from time to time.


    "Let me go." Su Jinyi scolded, but was not heard.


    He Ruiting used a lot of strength, and did not care about his own wound, but Su Jinyi was worried that if she used too much strength, it would affect his wound, and after thinking about it twice, she decided to give up and let him hold on to it.


    He Ruiting who had seeded in his n revealed a smile, and turned a blind eye to the remaining anger on Su Jinyi''s face, and passionately expressed her feelings for him.


    Due to the previous fight, as well as He Ruiting''s timely confession, the deep feelings between the two of them were instantly dispelled.


    "You''re not allowed to lie to me again, do you hear me?"


    Although the two of them had reconciled, Su Jinyi, who was leaning on He Ruiting''s waist, didn''t forget to warn her, the expression on her face revealed her sweetness at that moment.


    The pink ward waspletely different from the silent before. The two of them were whispering to each other, looking at each other from time to time. Every ce was filled with sweet bubbles.


    Sheng Lin, who was also in the hospital, was in a much more miserable state. Ever since her child had miscarried, she had been recuperating and lying on the ground for a few days beforepletely recovering.


    The four walls of the sickroom that waspletely white already made Sheng Lin frustrated. She really wanted to leave immediately, and when she saw the main doctor, she couldn''t wait to ask if he could leave.


    "Sheng Lin, you can leave now."


    After the responsible doctor carefully checked all the indicators, he finally rxed and turned around to face the nurse behind him. Only then did Sheng Lin hear the words that she had been waiting for a long time.


    Sheng Lin, who was finally about to leave the hospital, was extremely excited, and was even about to get off the bed and pack up her clothes.


    Sheng Lin''s desire to leave the hospital was simply too urgent. She immediately grabbed her things and prepared to leave at any time. On the other hand, the nurse who had been taking care of her for the past few days didn''t move, but her body was clearly inclined to leave.


    "That''s right, I need to go home. Go downstairs and get a car to wait for me."


    Sheng Lin instructed as a matter of fact. She waspletely unaware that the contract between her and He Ruiting had reached the deadline, and the nurse no longer needed to listen to her orders.


    So, seeing that the nurse was not moving at all, Sheng Lin scolded her harshly. However, when she heard the nurse''s calm reply, she was free.


    Sheng Lin, who had just reacted, had an astonished face. She still wanted to use force to save her own life, but did not have the chance, because after she finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of the room.


    "You ??" The scolding that came out of her mouth stopped just like that. Sheng Lin could not help but hold in the anger in her heart.


    Sheng Lin, who had no one to help, had no choice but to bite the bullet and carry her bag downstairs.


    She raised her head and looked at the blue sky outside. Sheng Lin, who was standing in front of the hospital and was about to take a taxi, suddenly received a call from Fang Yuesheng.


    On the other side of the phone, Fang Yuesheng''s voice was somewhat low and deep, and there was even a bit of hoarseness mixed in, but with Sheng Lin''s familiarity of him, it was easy to identify him.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    Sheng Lin, who had been lying in the hospital all this time, waspletely unaware of what was going to happen between Fang Yuesheng and himself.


    Many possibilities shed past Sheng Lin''s mind, she had even thought of how to deal with it, but all she heard was Fang Yuesheng saying look at the message, and then opened her mouth, and the call ended.


    Sheng Lin curiously opened the message, only to find that Fang Yuesheng had given him the address of a hotel. She unconsciously wanted to ask what the meaning was, but she suddenly thought of something and the call ended.


    "So secretive. What are you doing?"


    Thinking back to Fang Yuesheng''s performance just now, the more Sheng Lin thought about it, the weirder she felt it was. However, even if she broke her brain, he couldn''t guess his goal, and could only mutter a few sentences.


    She subconsciously looked at the address of the hotel. Sheng Lin''s intuition told her that Fang Yuesheng must be at this hotel.


    Looking at the message on her phone, Sheng Lin waited for the car while struggling in her mind. It wasn''t easy getting on the car, but when the driver asked him where to go, Sheng Lin blurted out the location of the hotel.

 Chapter 510

    With her confusion in his heart, Sheng Lin headed towards the hotel. The scenery on the side of the road quickly changed, but she was not in the mood to appreciate it.


    "Here it is."


    The driver put Sheng Lin down in front of the hotel. She raised her head slightly and saw the name of the hotel shining above the tall building.


    Sheng Lin who had doubts in her heart quickly found the room Fang Yuesheng was talking about based on the information on her phone. The door was unlocked and opened with a light touch.


    Compared to the outside where the light was sufficient, Fang Yuesheng''s room was pitch ck. The curtains were all drawn back, not a single light was on. Sheng Lin closed the door and walked inside the house softly, looking around for Fang Yuesheng''s figure.


    "I''m here."


    The moment they heard Sheng Lin closing the door, Fang Yuesheng suddenly appeared behind Sheng Lin''s back. His cold voice caused everyone to feel a chill down their spines.


    Sheng Lin, who was caught off guard, immediately shouted out. She was obviously frightened, but luckily, she managed to hold onto the chair at the side in time and did not fall to the ground.


    After calming down, Sheng Lin''s first words were to berate Fang Yuesheng. Her tone was filled with anger, and she expressed deep dissatisfaction with''s sudden appearance behind him.


    Sheng Lin, who always cared about her life, felt her heart racing. She, who had just left the hospital, was afraid that her body would have another problem as a result, so she tried her best to calm down.


    The room was still pitch ck, and she couldn''t see anything. Even if Sheng Lin wanted to do something to him, she wouldn''t be able to see where the person was.


    Facing the silent Fang Yuesheng, Sheng Lin did not sense anything amiss, but continued to vent the fear she had received.


    "Are you sick? How can such a big person not turn on the lights in the house?" Looking at the pitch-ck room, Sheng Lin asked casually. He did not think of anything else.


    Fang Yuesheng remained silent, but he could clearly hear his footsteps. Sheng Lin did not understand, and after opening her mouth to ask, he did not get any response, and could only wait quietly.


    Pa!! The dark room suddenly became bright, Sheng Lin did not get used to it and closed his eyes. After she gradually got used to the light, he slowly opened his eyes, only to see Fang Yuesheng''s haggard appearance.


    Fang Yuesheng, who was standing in front of him, had wrinkled clothes that didn''t need to be washed for several days. Looking at his unshaven face, it was obvious that he hadn''t taken care of it for a long time.


    Sheng Lin simply did not dare to believe his own eyes. The Fang Yuesheng in front of his eyes was too far away from the one she remembered, so she had no idea what had happened to him.


    "Are you surprised? "Hmph, I will get my revenge for all of this!"


    Sheng Lin saw all of their shocked expressions in Fang Yuesheng''s eyes, before she could even ask, he had already startedughing at himself, his words were filled with ridicule, but what made Sheng Lin even more afraid was the viciousness disyed through his words.


    Although she was not clear who caused Fang Yuesheng to turn into his current state, no matter who the other party was, Sheng Lin could still imagine the irreconcble hatred between them.


    Realizing that she had thought too deeply into this, Sheng Lin couldn''t help but pull herself back to her senses and meet Fang Yuesheng''s gaze. Doubt from the very begi


    ing shed through her eyes.


    "Then what are you looking for me for? I can''t help you with anything."


    Sheng Lin cautiously asked. Her intuition towards danger made her want to escape. But it was already toote. As if Fang Yuesheng had sensed the thought in her heart, her bone-chilling voice sounded out once again.


    "Of course you can help me. Other than you, no one else can. I want you to get me a fake ID card, so don''t worry, I''ll give you money. "


    Fang Yuesheng spoke calmly, but the words fake ID instantly made Sheng Lin alert. He even quickly thought about it in his head, not knowing how serious the situation was before he could use the fake ID.


    Sheng Lin, who was unwilling to take all the risks for nothing, immediately asked. She was extremely confused as to why Fang Yuesheng needed a fake ID card.


    "Why do you want this fake ID? What exactly is going on? "


    Sheng Lin originally only wanted to understand the situation in a simple ma


    er, but she never thought that Fang Yuesheng would avoid this question so much that he didn''t even dare to meet his eyes.


    This kind of understanding made Sheng Lin''s heart sink. No matter what Fang Yuesheng had done, the only thing she was sure of was that this matter was not something he could involve himself with.


    Seeing Fang Yuesheng avoiding his question and thinking that there was something fishy about it, Sheng Lin immediately refused to help. She turned to leave but was stopped by Fang Yuesheng.


    "Don''t go. I can tell you what happened. "


    A look of conflict shed across Fang Yuesheng''s eyes, but because Sheng Lin was about to leave, she decided to tell him everything.


    Thinking back to the situation back then, Fang Yuesheng''s pair of dark and heavy eyes couldn''t help but emit a frightening light. He wished that he could immediately kill the other party and be quick about it.


    Sheng Lin, who had been observing the situation silently, felt the seriousness of the situation. Her rationality made her want to leave immediately, but her curiosity towards the truth made her unable to move.


    The room was extremely quiet, only Fang Yuesheng''s voice resounded, the deeper he listened, the deeper Sheng Lin''s heart sank. Especially when he found out that Fang Yuesheng''s transformation was rted to He Ruiting, he was rmed.


    Sheng Lin who was calm on the surface, had already started to slowly think about how to retreat in her mind. Hearing Fang Yuesheng''s n, Sheng Lin''s eyes couldn''t help but sh, although her movements were very small, but Fang Yuesheng was still able to catch him red-handed.


    "What, afraid? Let me tell you, Sheng Lin, since you know everything, then we are just grasshoppers on the same string, don''t think that you can stay out of this! "


    It could be said that Fang Yuesheng was the person who was the most familiar with Sheng Lin, and he could guess what Sheng Lin was thinking the moment he saw Sheng Lin''s expression.


    As a result, before Sheng Lin could do anything, he had already revealed her cards to Sheng Lin. She was even less afraid of anything, and directly threatened Sheng Lin.


    Sheng Lin, who had been intimidated, could not help but be furious. When she thought about how she had met a madman like Fang Yuesheng right after she was discharged from the hospital, she felt extremely regretful in her heart, but it was already toote.


    However, Sheng Lin, who was a little worried, still hesitated. She refused to nod her head and agree to Fang Yuesheng''s request. Impatient, he could only m the table with her fist and yell:


    "You better do as I say, or I''ll find someone to do you first!"


    Fang Yuesheng''s words were vulgar but simple, they instantly grabbed onto Sheng Lin''s weak spot, forcing her to nod his head in agreement.


    Seeing Sheng Lin obediently nodding her head, Fang Yueshengughed and revealed a satisfied smile, then seeing her slow footsteps, she frowned and urged her loudly.


    With hatred in her heart, Sheng Lin could only follow what Fang Yuesheng said. Even after leaving the room, Sheng Lin could still hear his urgent voice.

 Chapter 511

    Sheng Lin saw that Fang Yuesheng kept on nagging her to hurry up and do things, so she was a little a


    oyed in his heart. However, she was threatened by him, so she could only frown, and did not continue acting, but had an a


    oyed look on her face.


    "Alright, I got it. You''re so long-winded, yet you want me to do something and return it to you!" With that, Sheng Lin opened the door and waved her hand, then left the room.


    Fang Yuesheng knew that he needed her for a favor, so it was not good for him to lose hisposure. He could only hold back his anger and watch as she left step by step, until she disappeared from his sight.


    After leaving the hotel, Sheng Lin did not immediately go and help. Thinking of what happened between Fang Yuesheng and the two of them, she suddenly thought of a person ?? Mike!


    Without any hesitation, Sheng Lin immediately took out her phone and called: "Hello, Mike? I have a piece of good news to share. " As she said this, she couldn''t help but think of her happy life with the Brother Ting and couldn''t help butugh.


    Mike, who was on the other side of the phone, was still surprised when he received her call. After co


    ecting the phone, he heard Sheng Lin say that he wanted to share some good news, and his voice was filled with excitement and joy.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it directly. Don''t keep us in suspense!" Right now, he was still troubled over how to get closer to Su Jinyi. He didn''t have that much time to waste.


    "I think I''ve found someone I can use to help you." Sheng Lin gave him the answer he wanted, and her tone was filled with satisfaction.


    Mike did not chat with her for long, and directly asked for an interview: "I''ve already sent the address to you on my phone. It''s a newly bought vi, you cane over immediately." Without waiting for Sheng Lin to speak, he hung up.


    Pushing his lips together, Sheng Lin, who was not in the least bothered by the other party''s attitude, rushed straight to his destination.


    Mike didn''t have to wait too long before he appeared at the entrance of arge vi after 10 minutes.


    Without waiting for her to say a few words, the iron gate at the door automatically opened to wee her in. Sheng Lin stepped on her high heels and looked around as she walked into the vi.


    "Who is it?" The moment Sheng Lin entered the door, without even having the time to change her shoes, Mike went straight to the main topic.


    Sheng Lin''s mind was still immersed in the luxurious vi, and it took a long time for him to react. It was because of the person she mentioned that she quickly replied him:


    "Fang Yuesheng had a falling out with He Ruiting, and just a while ago he was injured, so you can use this matter to get close to He Ruiting!"


    Seated on the sofa, Mike spread his hands in disappointment, "My target is Su Jinyi, not He Ruiting, why would I want to get close to him?"


    Sheng Lin calmly sat down, and continued: "But Fang Yuesheng still has many people''s eyes and ears in the An City, these things can be used by you, and it''s also very effective, don''t tell me you''re not interested?"


    Thest question was asked withplete confidence, which sessfully made Mike interested in her words. It had to be said that he was very moved, but at the same time, he was also a rational person.


    He sat up and put his palms together, constantly rubbing them together. His lips slightly parted as he spoke out his thoughts, "I won''t do something that I''m not confident of!"


    Sheng Lin immediatelyughed, thinking that it was no big deal, and ignored the person in front of him who said with a puzzled and confident tone: "I naturally have a way to make them work for you, but just that..."


    His eyes flickered slyly at Mike, "When the matter is settled, the Brother Ting will be mine, you are not to touch him!"


    Mike who was at the side had long been mentally prepared for her request, but when he heard the truth, he could not help but sigh at this woman''s stupidity, and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart to express his disdain.


    Although she despised Sheng Lin''s way of thinking, in order toplete the n faster, Mike was willing to give it his all, and nodded and agreed to her request.


    Sheng Lin waspletely unaware of what Mike was thinking about, but she felt that he was now even closer to He Ruiting. He was in an excellent mood, and upon seeing that he did not have the intention to continue speaking, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    Arriving at the door, Sheng Lin turned her head and smiled to bid farewell to Mike, "Let''s have a happy cooperation!"


    After exiting Mike''s house, Sheng Lin thought about how she had not been shopping in the hospital for so long, and felt an itch in her heart. She took a taxi and headed towards the direction of the shopping city.


    The shopping city was the most bustling part of the city, with countless luxury brands and frequent visits by wealthy families. Sheng Lin naturally knew about it like the back of her hand, she took out the sunsses from her bag the moment she got off the car.


    She went to the clothing counter to take a look. Her fingers fiddled with the hangers for a long time, picking out the ones she didn''t like. She was a little depressed and wanted to leave, but the moment she turned around, she bumped into someone.


    The inertia caused the two of them to fall onto the ground. Sheng Lin used his hands to support her body, but his hands were still numbed by the impact, causing him to feel unbearable pain.


    Sheng Lin, who was already a little agitated, became even more infuriated. Before he had even gotten up from the ground, she directly scolded the person who had collided with her: "Do you not have eyes, or not see that there''s someone here?"


    Today, Jiang Jiahan had coincidentally been thinking about how long it would take him to return and revisit her hometown, but who would have thought that when looking at her clothes, the person in front of him suddenly turned around, and was knocked onto the ground before she could even react.


    Different from Sheng Lin, although she fell to the ground, she only frowned. However, she quickly stood up and brushed off the dust on her body.


    Before she could ask, she heard a wave of curses reaching her ears. She swallowed back the words that were in her mouth and tried to control her displeased expression.


    The corner of her mouth lifted into a perfect smile, Jiang Jiahan bent down and stretched out her hand in front of Sheng Lin, asking with concern: "Are you alright?" Her gentle voice made it hard for people to recognize that she was in a bad mood.


    Sheng Lin unhappily pped away her hands, then rolled her eyes at her: "I don''t need you to continue acting so kind. Look at how you bumped into me, what do you think!"


    Her shrill voice, in addition to her harsh tone, made everyone present start to sympathize with Jiang Jiahan. Their heartache for such an elegant woman who was actually made a fool of by someone like a shrew, caused everyone to start whispering about Sheng Lin''s rudeness.


    A look of despise appeared on Jiang Jiahan''s face, but was quickly covered up by her. Seeing that everyone was standing on her side, she naturally continued her elegant posture and helped Sheng Lin stand up, apologizing softly: "Sorry."


    naturally heard the whispers of the surrounding crowd and was extremely disgusted by the actions of the girl in front of him. He felt that she was just acting and muttered a few sentences: "Hmph, when I be the wife of the Brother Ting, let him buy the entire mall for me, when that timees, when you all hear He Ruiting''s name, wouldn''t you all still be queuing up to apologize to me?"


    Although it was a sentence filled with anger, and it was just a sentence Sheng Lin casually said, but when Jiang Jiahan heard He Ruiting''s name, her face was still filled with surprise.


    Sheng Lin picked up her bag and prepared to leave. Before she could think too much, she grabbed her arm, "Wait!"

 Chapter 512

    Sheng Lin held onto Sheng Lin''s arm, who was about to leave the room. Sheng Lin''s arm, which had just recovered with great difficulty, instantly hurt as if it had been pricked.


    She instantly changed her expression as she cursed out loud, "What, you''re not showing any mercy by giving me face? If I don''t argue with you, why are you stopping me? " The more Sheng Lin spoke, the more excited she became.


    "You know He Ruiting?"


    Ignoring the obscenity that Sheng Lin was saying, Jiang Jiahan directly asked her if she knew He Ruiting. She did not expect to meet this person who imed that she could be He Ruiting''s wife the moment they stepped out of the door. Their rtionship must definitely not be shallow, so she naturally had to investigate.


    When Sheng Lin heard her question, she immediately stopped scolding and looked at the person in front of her in surprise. However, she did not get any impression of him.


    After thinking for a long time and unable toe to a conclusion, Sheng Lin took his arm out of Jiang Jiahan''s hand first, and shook his numb arm with his head.


    When she looked at Jiang Jiahan again, she seemed to be on high alert. She asked suspiciously: "Is there something wrong, what does knowing you have to do with you?"


    Jiang Jiahan could immediately see the caution in her eyes, and she went a little closer to her to exin with a low voice: "I work at thepany in Boss He, and since I just arrived there to find a job, you probably don''t know who I am. I worked at thepany for a period of time, and could be considered to be acquainted with the Boss He, so I was a little surprised to hear you mention the Boss He''s name. "


    Seeing that she still did not believe him, Jiang Jiahan lowered his guard a little, wanting to lower his guard: "I''m so sorry I bumped into you just now."


    The friendliness of these two sentences caused Sheng Lin topletely let her guard down. Jiang Jiahan''s apology made her feel that this person was a little foolish.


    Seeing Jiang Jiahan looking at her with a smile, and thinking that she was working at He Ruiting''spany, Sheng Lin felt that this was an opportunity that she could take advantage of.


    Both of his hands suddenly hooked onto Jiang Jiahan''s arm, and Sheng Lin pulled her along with a face full of smiles, "Come,e, it''s rare to coincidentally meet someone from Brother Ting''spany, let''s get to know each other together, how is that?"


    Facing Sheng Lin''s sudden enthusiasm, Jiang Jiahan felt extremely ufortable, but she knew He Ruiting, and it might be useful to keep him around in the future. Forcefully suppressing her difort, Jiang Jiahan could only nod and agree with a smile on her face.


    "My name is Sheng Lin, what about you?" Sheng Lin was the first to ask a question. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Jiahan expectantly, waiting for her to answer.


    "Jiang Jiahan, you can call me Jia Han." Conditioning to Sheng Lin''s demands, Jiang Jiahan also looked back fearlessly, her soft attitude making Sheng Lin extremely happy.


    Sheng Lin, who could finally buy a new set of clothes, had an intense desire to shop, and even more so wanted to show off in front of Jiang Jiahan.


    "Let''s take a break. Are you hungry?" In the blink of an eye, it was already noon. Sheng Lin, who had been strolling for a long time, had long since gone hungry to the point where her stomach rumbled.


    Jiang Jiahan originally wanted to look at a few of the shops that she used to visit, but other than this matter, when she met such a person, she would have to go shopping with him.


    "Alright, I''m tired too." The two of them casually entered a western restaurant, put away the shopping bags in their hands and started ordering.


    There were a lot of people in the shopping mall at noon. It was the peak hour of lunch once again. After they had ordered their meals, they entered into a short awkward period. They smiled at each other to cover up their awkwardness.


    In the end, Sheng Lin opened her mouth first, picked up the cup on the table and drank some water to moisten her throat, then said: "I''ve known your Boss He for a long time, and even said that I don''t know you!"


    Jiang Jiahan could not help butugh out loud. It was not that she did not understand the meaning behind her words, firstly, she wanted to show off her rtionship with He Ruiting, but wanted to figure out her background.


    Sheng Lin did not understand what Jiang Jiahan meant, "What, is what I said fu


    y?"


    Waving her hands to deny her words, Jiang Jiahan leisurely exined: "No, Big Sis Sheng Lin, I''m just saying that how could a mere employee recognize you?"


    After Sheng Lin heard this, he was extremely satisfied, she even twisted her body to get straight, and arrogantly asked: "Then what is your rtionship with the Brother Ting?"


    Jiang Jiahan shook the water in her cup, her eyes like crescent moons as she replied: "Boss He and I are only working together, we can be considered normal friends."


    , who had received all the information, carefully analyzed it. From her tone, she felt that Jiang Jiahan was just a small role that wasn''t really important, and looked down on her even more.


    She silently sighed in her heart. She had wasted so much effort, but to think that she had even spent some effort on this person.


    But in the end, they were still people who knew He Ruiting and still worked in hispany, so Sheng Lin didn''t reveal too much contempt. She continued to chat while smiling on the surface, and pretended to be intimate with him.


    At this time, the lunch arrived. The two of them tacitly did not speak any further. They cleaned up the table and prepared to eat.


    It just so happened that Sheng Lin had used her meal time to think carefully about how to use this person to do things for her, and let her get closer to He Ruiting.


    Both of them were eating the food with ulterior motives. Although they felt that the food was tasteless, their ns were working so hard that the sound of popping could be heard.


    After eating, Sheng Lin thought that she could only take advantage of the fact that she worked at He Ruiting''spany. He Ruiting also would only appear at thepany when he worked!


    She held her cheeks, and spoke to Jiang Jiahan without paying attention: "Brother Ting has been really busytely, not seeing anyone. I''m worried about disturbing him and not daring to go look for him, Jia Han please take care of him for me."


    Jiang Jiahan was wiping her mouth, but upon hearing her words, she could not help but be startled: "Hmm?"


    Sheng Lin knew that her words were a bit sudden, but she still braced herself and continued: "Aiya, just help me look over the movements of Brother Ting, okay! It''s been so long since I''ve seen him that I''ve missed him. "


    Jiang Jiahan immediately understood what she meant, but suddenly felt that something was amiss. She had not seen He Ruiting for a long time, could it be that she did not know that he was hospitalized?


    She agreed on the surface but pretended to be unconcerned and said: "Didn''t Boss He get hospitalized recently? It''s also very hard for us to see him! "


    Only then did Sheng Lin remember that when she went to find Fang Yuesheng earlier, she said that he was injured. His face was very stiff, but it was not easy for Jiang Jiahan to see through it.


    After saying that, sheughed awkwardly. Jiang Jiahan saw that she did not say anything and only raised her ss to drink, but she couldn''t stop herself fromughing inside.

 Chapter 513

    She put down the cup with a fitting smile on her face. Seeing that Sheng Lin, who was sitting opposite her, was in a hurry to exin, she did not poke him in the face and instead agreed, "Ah, Miss Sheng seems to be a very busy person too. But luckily, you remember the heart Bat Ting has in you, so he will not me you for anything."


    Sheng Lin felt disdain in her heart when she saw how rxed she sounded. She obviously wasn''t that intimate with He Ruiting, yet she said something like that.


    However, she had forgotten that when she first came here, she was even more outrageous than Jiang Jiahan.


    "It''s my honor to be able to see Miss Jiang today. Why don''t we exchange numbers ande out for some tea when we have time in the future?"


    However, although Sheng Lin looked down on Jiang Jiahan in her heart, she still thought that she could make use of him in this way. On the surface, she still maintained her amiable look, and without waiting for the other party''s reply, she directly took out his phone and ced it in front of him, allowing Jiang Jiahan to enter her number.


    Jiang Jiahan''s expression froze, but then she smiled and epted the phone. After typing in the number, she took out his own phone and handed it over to Sheng Lin.


    After the two exchanged numbers, Sheng Lin pretended to look at the time and revealed a surprised expression, eximing: "Aiya, it''s gettingte, I still have a meeting to attend, then we''ll meet again next time."


    She waved towards Jiang Jiahan, picked up her bag, and left immediately. She didn''t even settle the bill, as if she didn''t have anything to order.


    Jiang Jiahan watched Sheng Lin walk far away, and when she could no longer see him, he wiped the smile off her face, and spat on the ground, as if she felt that she was unlucky.


    "A small fry like you still dreams of contacting me? If you don''t look in the mirror, you''ll see how you look like."


    She waspletely unaware of Sheng Lin and He Ruiting''s past, and only thought of it as a bumpkin who wanted to climb up to inform her. Without much thought, she looked at the number stored in her phone, and immediately changed her note into trash.


    He remembered that he still had something he hadn''t bought yet, so he didn''t stay any longer. After settling the bill, he left and made a beeline for another location.


    Sheng Lin, on the other hand, returned to her own residence after leaving. Looking at the spacious room, she couldn''t help but feelfortable in her heart.


    After taking afortable bath, she ced herself on the soft bed and couldn''t help but moan infort.


    That hospital bed was really hard. Every night, she couldn''t sleep well. If it wasn''t for her body, how could she have been able to endure this grievance?


    Just as Sheng Lin was about to have afortable sleep and replenish her energy, her phone suddenly rang. She clicked her tongue impatiently, and then picked up her phone to see who was calling. Seeing that it was Fang Yuesheng, she did not want to pick up.


    But Fang Yuesheng seemed to not agree with her thoughts, the phone that had been quiet for a few minutes rang again, sounding even louder.


    Sheng Lin covered her face with the pillow, not wanting to hear the voice. She turned and turned in her bed, and seeing that his phone did not want to stop, she threw his pillow to the side and screamed angrily, then picked up his phone.


    "Fang Yuesheng, what are you doing!"


    "I want to ask you, how is the matter?"


    The voice was hoarse and low, like an old man. However, Sheng Lin knew that the person on the phone could only be Fang Yuesheng, it couldn''t be anyone else.


    Sheng Lin rolled her eyes in a


    oyance. Even if the other party couldn''t see him, she didn''t want to hold back her emotions.


    "How long has it been? Is the ID card something that can be obtained so easily?!" If I had that kind of ability, I would not have failed to get hold of He Ruiting even now! "


    Towards her rude words, Fang Yuesheng did not disy the slightest bit of displeasure, but the threat that came out of her words was extremely obvious, "Sheng Lin, you better watch what you say. If I don''t want to live anymore, you better not think about it."


    The environment Sheng Lin was in was a bit quiet, coupled with his voice, it couldn''t help but cause her to tremble a little, and wrap herself with the nket.


    But this time, she obviously would not simply believe his words. She calmed herself down and said loudly: "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are


    ing. You are a person who is afraid of death, how can you say that you don''t want to live anymore? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be looking for me."


    In truth, she only wanted to give it a try and see if she could take the chance to bet on him. Sure enough, right after Sheng Lin finished speaking, the phone suddenly became silent, no one knew what the other party was thinking.


    Sheng Lin listened carefully to the movements in front of him, but she unintentionally heard Fang Yuesheng say, "Finish it as soon as possible!"


    The sudden voice gave her a fright, causing her to throw the phone onto the bed. When she picked it up again, the other end of the line had already hung up.


    She sighed. She didn''t know if her guess was right or not, but it was clear that the other party was already starting to feel guilty. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have hung up the phone.


    In order to prevent anyone from calling herter, she yed a little bit of game with her phone. After she got tired of it and saw that no one would call her again, she put her phone to one side andy down on her bed again. She found afortable position to starve and fell into a deep sleep.


    On the other side, the two people that had already been reunited with each other became even more lovable than before. During this period of rest, Jiang Jiahan didn''te to disturb them, she also returned to focus on taking care of the child. asionally, she would bring the child to visit, but it was only Duan Yunxuan who was the busiest.


    Not only did he have to follow Jiang Jiahan to supervise her, he also had to return to thepany to deal with the documents. This was equivalent to him being the second He Ruiting.


    However, when he met with important documents, he would still ask for He Ruiting''s opinion before making his decision.


    Days passed, and Su Jinyi''s feet werepletely healed. Because she didn''t get off the ground for a long time, when she got off the wheelchair, she still didn''t feel used to the feeling of touching the ground.


    Na


    y Lin helped her get used to it bit by bit. After around ten minutes, she could already walk very smoothly like before.


    What was worth celebrating was that He Ruiting''s recovery ability was much better than that of ordinary people. Now that he had recovered to the point where as long as he didn''t stretch too much, walking around normally wouldn''t be a problem.


    "This is really a double celebration. When Mr. Hoh is released from the hospital, he will definitely celebrate it."


    Seeing the two of them getting better, Na


    y Lin couldn''t help but smile happily, as if she was happier than if her body was better.


    "Na


    y Lin, there''s no need to spend so much money. When the timees, we can make a table of food and eat together." , who was easy to walk, took care of He Ruiting more easily this time. As she wiped his face and hands, she spoke out.

 Chapter 514

    "Sigh, good, good. We''ll listen to what the Miss Su says." No matter where they ate or where they ate, the most important thing was that they would always be together.


    As He Ruiting watched this happy scene, a trace of smile could be seen on his face, but he did not express it.


    "I can move it myself now, Jinyi you don''t need to work so hard."


    "It''s fine. As long as you recover a bit faster, it''s fine even if I''m a bit more tired."


    After Su Jinyi was done, she sat on the side of the bed and looked at He Ruiting. The two of them acted like they loved each other, causing Na


    y Lin to smile as she looked at them.


    But at that moment, Su Jinyi''s phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was Duan Yunxuan, he frowned, and could not help but be suspicious, not knowing why he suddenly called him.


    "Who is it?" He Ruiting noticed that she had a strange expression, and asked, but she shook his head and stood up, walking out.


    His expression was somewhat heavy. Normally, she wouldn''t carry him on her back when she answered the phone, but now that he suddenly made such a strange move, he couldn''t help but feel a little concerned.


    He Ruiting originally wanted to get down from the bed to hear who it was, but just as he was about to move, he suddenly stopped andid back down.


    He had to have some sort of trust. If the other party wanted to tell him, he would say it. As he said this, in order to not let him think about it, he closed his eyes and emptied his mind.


    "Hey, Yun Xuan, why did you suddenly call me?" Seeing that there was no one around, Su Jinyi finally picked up the phone and asked curiously.


    After all, he would call He Ruiting halfway whenever he had something on his mind and would never call her.


    "Sis Jinyi, do you know where Xiao Qiu went? I didn''t answer your call, if you continue calling, my phone will be turned off!" Duan Yunxuan asked anxiously, listening carefully, he seemed to sound like he was crying inside.


    Because after the events from thest time had urred, she would report to Xiao Qiu whenever she went out. As a result, when she went out today, she didn''t say what she wanted to do, and she was a little worried when she saw that no one had sent her any news even after a few hours.


    The first time he called him, he rejected it. Duan Yunxuan''s heart was a little heavy, and the second time he called him, he still rejected it. He started to frown the second time, and on the third time he called, his phone waspletely rted.


    The things that happened previously kept appearing in his mind, afraid that something might happen, he immediately called Su Jinyi.


    "What!?" Xiao Qiu didn''te to my ce, nor did she say anything to me. "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to Bynum about it and have him send someone to look for it too."


    Su Jinyi immediately hung up and returned to the sickroom. Seeing He Ruiting with her eyes closed, she thought that she was asleep, but when she got closer, she suddenly opened her eyes, startling her.


    However, she did not have the time to care about all of this. The anxious expression on her face waspletely disyed on her face.


    "What?" He Ruiting''s face darkened as he slowly sat up. He began to consider whether it was really Fang Yuesheng''s method, but then rejected the notion once again.


    Fang Yuesheng must be thinking of a way to hide from his eyes right now, so he would not recklessly make a second attempt.


    Thinking about it, He Ruiting''s face became even more unsightly, thinking that other than Fang Yuesheng, he still had Gong Yutian. Since he would not do that, he could only search around.


    He immediately dialed a few numbers and instructed, "Find me a woman. She''s 1.65 meters tall. She''s plump. She''s wearing a boy with long hair."


    Su Jinyi did not know who He Ruiting was looking for, but it was fine as long as she could find the person. Even until night time, she did not find a single trace.


    "Hey, why are all of you so serious?"


    Just when they thought that the situation wasn''t good, they suddenly heard a familiar voice at the entrance. Su Jinyi turned around first, and saw that Xiao Qiu was standing there safely with the child in her arms. Her eyes couldn''t help but turn red, and with hurried steps, she walked in front of her.


    Xiao Qiu was originally smiling merrily, but she did not expect Su Jinyi to do such a thing, she could not help but start to worry, "What''s wrong, did Brother Ting bully you again?"


    Su Jinyi was busy crying and she did not have time to reply. She just sat on the bed and looked at the two of them, her expression starting to rx, she picked up her phone and dialed Duan Yunxuan''s number.


    "We found Xiao Qiu, she''s with us now."


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Xiao Qiu could not help but have doubts, if she was not still carrying her child, she might even point at him.


    Why did she have to look for her? Today, she only participated in a sorority of women, but because she was in a hurry, she forgot to tell Duan Yunxuan.


    Thinking up to here, she suddenly had a sh of inspiration, and a guilty expression appeared on her face. Seeing that Su Jinyi was still crying, she carefully asked: "You guys, don''t tell me you think I''m missing?"


    Su Jinyi nodded his head first, using all her strength to nod his head, as if she was afraid that Xiao Qiu wouldn''t be able to see it.


    When Xiao Qiu saw that she was crying so much because of him, the guilt in her heart grew even stronger. She smiled embarrassedly: "About that, I went to participate in a sorority of women, and I thought that since I usually don''t have many things to do, it would be good for me to get to know more people. But since I forgot about the time, I left in a hurry, and even forgot to tell Yun Xuan about it."


    "Sorry." She saw that after she exined, Su Jinyi stopped crying, but from time to time she would start sobbing. Seeing her like this, she felt even more guilty, and quickly apologized.


    But before Su Jinyi could say anything, she heard hurried footstepsing from the corridor of the hospital. Before Xiao Qiu could react, she felt dizzy and in the next second, she hit a solid chest.


    "Oh my god, you''re still a good boy, Duan Yunxuan, you must die, why are you in such a hurry!" Xiao Qiu protected the child with her will. Seeing that it was Duan Yunxuan, Xiao Qiu was relieved, but following that, anger rose in her heart as she unrestrainedly berated the child.


    "Luckily you are fine, hurry up and call from the truth! Where the hell did you go!? "


    Duan Yunxuan could feel the other party''s warmth. Only then did he calm down, but when he thought about how she had quietly disappeared, he raised his voice even more.


    "Alright you!" You dare to shout at me now, Duan Yunxuan! Do you still want to live this life anymore!? " Xiao Qiu saw that his expression was strange, and did not get used to it, so she shouted back.

 Chapter 515

    Even though Xiao Qiu felt a bit guilty, she could not bear to have Duan Yunxuan scold him like that. She immediately roared back, and her sudden outburst shocked Duan Yunxuan and Su Jinyi.


    The most obvious change was Duan Yunxuan. After sensing Xiao Qiu''s anger, her attitude immediately softened, and a trace of grievance surfaced on her face.


    It was obvious that he was big and tall, but Su Jinyi, who was the spectator, felt a sense of weakness.


    "I''m sorry Xiao Qiu, I didn''t do it on purpose, it''s just that I was too worried about you two, and was afraid that Fang Yuesheng would take you two away. Promise me you''ll tell me in advance next time, do you know? "


    who still had lingering fear, upon discovering that Xiao Qiu had disappeared, all sorts of expressions that they had been kidnapped immediately appeared in her mind. All of the panic she had experienced once immediately swept away all of his rationality.


    Slowly calm down, and then hearing Xiao Qiu''s angry roar, Duan Yunxuan realized that he had been too impulsive, and immediately apologized. However, he still couldn''t help but exim, his face full of sincerity.


    Su Jinyi, who had personally seen Duan Yunxuan''s panicking state, could not help but stand out and say a few words of fairness. Especially after hearing the words that Duan Yunxuan was feeling wronged and worried about, he stood firmly by''s side.


    "That''s right, Xiao Qiu, this time you really scared us. Do you know that we almost went to the police? In my opinion, it''s only Yun Xuan who''s shouting at you, it''s only natural for him to scold you! "


    Su Jinyi, who was the same as Duan Yunxuan, walked forward a few steps with a serious expression and pointed at Xiao Qiu''s actions.


    Different from Duan Yunxuan, Xiao Qiu was more able to listen to Su Jinyi''s words. When she knew how worried they were because of her, she also felt very guilty.


    Seeing Xiao Qiu''s expression, Su Jinyi knew that she must have understood her words. Without saying anything, she quietly retreated back to her seat and left some space for Duan Yunxuan.


    On the other hand, He Ruiting had not spoken up all this while, and had only listened quietly to the whole thing, and that was only a misunderstanding.


    "Alright, I think Xiao Qiu knows what to do next time, so I might as well listen to what she has to say."


    Seeing that Xiao Qiu was about to lose face from embarrassment, He Ruiting promptly opened her mouth to rescue them. However, Su Jinyi and Duan Yunxuan''s eyes lit up, showing that they were very interested.


    All of a sudden, three pairs of eyes were staring at him, and Xiao Qiu did not dare to remain silent. She quickly found out where she went, and why she did not receive Duan Yunxuan''s call.


    "This is the situation. After I came out, I realized that the social gathering was very close to here, so I decided to bring my child to see the Brother Ting."


    After she finished speaking, only then did Xiao Qiu realize how sinister the entire matter was. She also rejoiced in her heart, luckily the final result was good, or else she would definitely regret it.


    The more she thought about it, the more Xiao Qiu realized that what she did was wrong. She sneaked a peek at Duan Yunxuan who was beside him and felt his unique Qi, as well as his strong arms and the ache in his nose.


    He tried hard to control his emotions, but he couldn''t stop no matter what. Duan Yunxuan noticed her abnormality and subconsciously looked, but he did not know that Xiao Qiu''s eyes were watery and was mumbling something.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I know I was wrong. Yun Xuan, I''m sorry."


    Knowing that she had done the wrong thing, Xiao Qiu felt both sorry and guilty. Although Su Jinyi didn''t really catch her words, it wasn''t difficult for him to guess them based on her understanding of her.


    He Ruiting and Su Jinyiughed as they understood the situation, but they did not interrupt the two. When they saw the children whose eyes were wandering around who were confused, they all started tough.


    Duan Yunxuan, who felt bad for Xiao Qiu, quicklyforted her and gently helped her wipe away her tears. His tone of voice was pained and Xiao Qiu, who could not hold it in any longer, cried until she was out of breath.


    "Sis Jinyi, Brother Ting, Yun Xuan, don''t worry, in the future, I won''t do this again. This time, I''ll make you worry."


    After she slowly calmed her good mood, Xiao Qiu said seriously. Seeing her resolute expression, they all believed that she had really remembered it in her heart.


    The matter was over now, Xiao Qiu already knew what her mistake was, so she decided to change the topic to avoid embarrassing others again.


    The few of them had nothing to do, so when they saw the child wake up, they couldn''t help but start teasing him. Xiao Qiu just so happened to be rxed for a bit, and let Su Jinyi and He Ruiting apany him.


    Thinking back to when He Ruiting said that he wanted to have a child with Su Jinyi, Xiao Qiu''s words were full of ridicule, causing Su Jinyi to blush and not speak for a long time, he only kept ying with the child.


    "Since the baby is going to sleep, we''ll go back first. Brother Ting, I wille to see you again next time. "


    Duan Yunxuan originally wanted to stay at home to apany Xiao Qiu and the child, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Su Jinyi was a little disappointed, but she also hoped that the child would sleepfortably. She had a gentle smile on her face, as she watched them leave, asionally giving orders.


    He Ruiting naturally noticed Su Jinyi''s disappointment, and wanted to say something tofort him, but before she could, she saw the doctor and a few nurses walk in.


    Su Jinyi thought that there was a problem, but was told that there was something wrong with her body. Na


    y Lin carefully pushed the person aside as she watched the doctor bustling around He Ruiting''s bed.


    "Well, in two days we''ll be out of the hospital."


    The doctor looked up from his examination and said with a smile.


    Su Jinyi was pleasantly surprised, but also happy. She exchanged a nce with the Na


    y Lin and expressed her gratitude to the doctors and nurses alike.


    But unexpectedly, he was yed a joke by the doctor. He nced at He Ruiting and her and smiled: "No need to thank me, you should be thanking yourself. It''s all thanks to you taking care of me!"


    Su Jinyi was a little embarrassed from being teased by the doctor. Unexpectedly, He Ruiting followed closely behind her and even agreed with what the doctor said, he sincerely thanked her with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Na


    y Lin saw that the doctor and He Ruiting were singing the same tune, and was especially pleased with the rtionship between Su Jinyi and the doctor, and did not forget to add fuel to the fire.


    "Remember what I said about remaining alert. Alright, you should rest up. We still have things to do. "


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s embarrassment, the doctor changed the topic with a nce, giving some instructions, then continued to investigate the next ward.

 Chapter 516

    Watching the doctor leave, Su Jinyi''s face still had a blush, seeing that, Na


    y Lin and He Ruiting could not hide theirughter, and just happened to get caught, immediately bing angry from embarrassment, directly moving the wheelchair themselves.


    "What''s so fu


    y? The doctor is praising me. Are you happy?"


    who was still a little embarrassed, saw He Ruiting''s pair of deep eyes filled withughter, and could only pretend to be arrogant and question him.


    However, He Ruiting and Na


    y Lin, who were very familiar with her personality, knew that she was just bluffing and wasn''t scared at all. Instead, she was smiling even more happily.


    Na


    y Lin watched on from the side and endured herughter to make room for the two of them. She made an excuse and said that she wanted to go get food, causing the entire ward to be empty and empty.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi was about to really get angry, He Ruiting managed to hold back with much difficulty, took her hand, and said seriously:


    "Actually, what the doctor said is right. I was able to recover so quickly. It''s all thanks to you taking care of me. You don''t have to be embarrassed. Thank you, Jin Yi."


    Originally, it was just a joke, but in the end, it turned out that He Ruiting suddenly became serious, causing his eyes to moisten.


    In fact, to Su Jinyi, no matter how difficult it was, it didn''t matter. As long as He Ruiting''s injuries could heal, it was her greatest constion.


    Telling her the truest feeling in her heart, Su Jinyi rested her head gently on the center of He Ruiting''s waist, quietly enjoying the rare moment of gentleness and quiet.


    He Ruiting, who felt that time was passing by in a gentle ma


    er, suddenly thought about the reason behind his injuries. An uneasy feeling immediately arose in his heart.


    "Jin Yi, remember this. You must pay attention to your surroundings in the next few days, especially to this Fang Yuesheng person, do you understand?"


    He Ruiting spoke in a serious ma


    er, as if he had truly experienced something. His entire body tensed up, especially when he mentioned the two words "Fang Yuesheng".


    Su Jinyi didn''t know that He Ruiting''s injuries were caused by Fang Yuesheng, she only felt that He Ruiting''s reaction was extremely strange, but she couldn''t bear to make He Ruiting worry, so she nodded her head obediently and agreed.


    Seeing Su Jinyi nod her head with her own eyes, He Ruiting finally rxed a lot. However, thinking about how Fang Yuesheng could hurt Su Jinyi anytime soon, he couldn''t help but start to worry.


    Because of being nervous, He Ruiting unconsciously pushed on Su Jinyi''s hand, to the point that he did not even know he was pinching her red. Su Jinyi didn''t understand what had happened, but seeing He Ruiting''s current state, she subconsciously became wary of him.


    "You''re finally out of the hospital, but you still need to rest properly. Don''t walk around casually."


    Fortunately, it was just a false rm, and even after He Ruiting sessfully left the hospital, nothing happened to her.


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, He Ruiting smiled knowingly and felt that it was a good thing. However, what he did not know was that Fang Yuesheng, whom he had been worried about, had already begun cooperating with Sheng Lin.


    Ever since she was threatened by Fang Yuesheng thest time, Sheng Lin had been moving about. After finally deciding on a very hidden location with Mike with great difficulty, she started to call and tell Fang Yuesheng about it.


    "Do you see the address I sent you? If you want this new identity, thene on."


    With that, Sheng Lin immediately hung up the phone, without waiting for Fang Yuesheng''s reply, as though she was sure that Fang Yuesheng woulde.


    On the other hand, when Fang Yuesheng heard his words, he was subconsciously prepared. He still wanted to say a few more words, but he heard the sound of the phone being hung up, and was infuriated.


    Afraid that Sheng Lin would want to y tricks on him, Fang Yuesheng couldn''t help but be more cautious. He immediately called back to indicate that he did not want to go, and even asked what Sheng Lin wanted to do, but he was stopped by a single sentence from Sheng Lin.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. In short, if you want a fake ID, then hurry over to this ce. Otherwise, forget it."


    Sheng Lin, who was on the phone, ignored the matter of starving Fang Yuesheng and once again asked him to go over, even threatened him with a fake ID card.


    Fang Yuesheng who was unsatisfied wanted to beat her up ruthlessly, but due to the situation he was in, he had no choice but to swallow his anger. Looking at the phone call that ended, Fang Yuesheng''s eyes darkened, he made up his mind.


    "If you dare to lie to me, Sheng Lin, I will let you know the consequences ??"


    After he put down those harsh words, Fang Yuesheng vigorously swung the cigarette that he had drawn halfway. There was unwillingness in his heart, and his expression was fierce, as if he had taken a step towards hell.


    When Sheng Lin had just hung up, he walked over to her side and asked her if she was confident. She looked a little worried, afraid that she wouldn''t follow her n.


    Thinking about what he had to doter, Mike was still not very confident, but Sheng Lin raised his eyebrows and nced at him, confirming with a positive tone.


    "Don''t worry. If he wants this fake ID, he''ll definitelye back. He''ll have to wait patiently."


    was especially confident in being able to grab hold of Fang Yuesheng''s weak spot. He lightly patted Mike''s shoulder, but was dodged quickly. Luckily she didn''t mind it, as he sat at the side, quietly ying with his phone with a assured smile on her face.


    Mike seemed to believe it but not believe it. He still had his doubts about whether Fang Yuesheng would reallye here, but seeing how confident Sheng Lin was, he started to waver a little.


    No matter what, as matters stood, he could only wait patiently, just as Sheng Lin had said. Time quietly passed. The needle had unknowingly went through a few rounds, to the point where Mike was starting to get impatient.


    "Is heing or not?"


    Mike who could not wait any longer, immediately stood up and shouted to the calm Sheng Lin. Who knew that before she could finish her sentence, Sheng Lin had suddenly stood up and looked towards the door with her eyes shining brightly.


    Subconsciously, Fang Yuesheng turned around and slowly appeared before his eyes. At this moment, Mike had no choice but to admire his schemes. But seeing how haggard Fang Yuesheng was, Mike could not hide his surprise.


    Sheng Lin nced at Mike''s expression and understood in his heart. She was very surprised too, the Fang Yuesheng in front of him seemed to be even more haggard than thest time he was at the hotel, but he didn''t care about this at all.


    Fang Yuesheng struggled in his mind many times, but in the end, he still decided toe to see Sheng Lin. However, the moment he saw Mike, he understood everything. He guessed that the reason Sheng Lin was able to hold on here was only because of this foreigner in front of him.


    "Sheng Lin, what do you mean by this? Just you wait."


    Fang Yuesheng, who understood Sheng Lin''s thoughts, turned around and was about to leave.


    However, Mike who was already prepared, pped his hands the moment he turned around. A lot of people suddenly appeared in the originally empty space, surrounding Fang Yuesheng.


    Understanding that he had been tricked, Fang Yuesheng loudly questioned Mike. What did that mean? Not only that, Mike had also guaranteed that as long as Fang Yuesheng agreed to the conditions, he would protect his safety.

 Chapter 517

    Mike confidently stated his conditions, thinking that with Fang Yuesheng''s current predicament, as long as he stated his conditions, the other party would definitely agree to it.


    But what he did not know was that, not only did Fang Yuesheng know his background very well, Fang Yuesheng also knew everything about him, especially the matters regarding He Yiyi.


    It was precisely because of this that he heard Fang Yuesheng''s malicious ridicule when he was filled with anticipation for his answer.


    With just you, you dare say that you can protect me from the An City? Boy, aren''t you being a little too arrogant? Don''t think that I don''t know, if you are really so capable, why don''t you take revenge for your so-called lover, He Yiyi? "


    Fang Yuesheng didn''t care about Mike''s feelings at all, and his straightforward words directly opened the deepest wound in Mike''s heart ruthlessly, with a ridicule that could not be concealed in his words.


    He Yiyi was the Death Acupuncture Point for Mike, and it just so happened that Fang Yuesheng was straightforward. Blood sprayed from his mouth as Fang Yuesheng urately stepped on his painful leg. The furious Mike could not control his anger and directly punched him in the face.


    But what he did not expect was that even though Fang Yuesheng was already so haggard, he was still able to keenly avoid Mike''s attacks. Not only that, after dodging, he even stood at the side calmly and watched make a fool of himself.


    Sheng Lin watched from the side and saw how intense the atmosphere was between the two of them. She felt some regret in his heart. Even if she wanted to stop it now, she was not qualified to do so.


    "He Yiyi is my own personal matter and it is not up to you to meddle in her affairs. You only need to know that once you agree to my conditions, I will have the ability to protect you safe and sound in the An City."


    With great effort, Mike restrained his anger and made the request to Fang Yuesheng with a smile. But who would have thought that not only did Fang Yuesheng not restrain himself, he even became even more ferocious.


    "Hmph, do you think I would believe your words? "Mike, don''t me me for not trusting you enough, take a look for yourself. For a small matter like He Yiyi, if you can drag things out like this, even now you still can''t do it, what qualifications do you have to guarantee it for me?"


    Ever since Fang Yuesheng heard about what Sheng Lin and Mike were scheming, he became displeased and was even more unwilling to give his life to someone else.


    had so many times directly asked for his pain, and Mike could no longer suppress his temper, raising his hands to fight with Fang Yuesheng.


    Sheng Lin, who saw through everything, hated himself for failing, and shouted for everything to stop. Standing between the two of them, he tried his best to let them understand the current situation.


    After being scolded by Sheng Lin, the two of them slowly regained theirposure. Mike tidied up his expression, looked at Fang Yuesheng, and said coldly.


    "Fang Yuesheng, let me tell you, He Yiyi is my bottom line. As for the condition I stated just now, since I said it out loud, I can definitely fulfil it. On the contrary, I can also make it so that you won''t be able to survive in An City. "


    After calming down, Mike repeated his condition once again and also warned Fang Yuesheng that he was not to be touched. Mike was still extremely confident in his own abilities.


    Sheng Lin, who knew of Mike''s capabilities, also helped to testify, showing that Mike was indeed qualified to make such a guarantee. When Fang Yuesheng heard the two people''s words, he had already thought it through. In his heart, he had even believed eighty percent of what Mike had said.


    After observing Sheng Lin''s and Mike''s expressions again and again, and confirming that they were not lying, she went down the stairs and agreed to Mike''s conditions.


    The three of them looked at each other and smiled. Their eyes were shining with a light that could only be understood by each other. After hearing Fang Yuesheng''s agreement, Mike did not dy any further and immediately ordered his people to begin working.


    As the mediator who facilitated the coboration between the two, Sheng Lin''s mood was ted. As she waited for Mike to take out the fake ID card, the three of them clinked their cups together, celebrating their future sess.


    Not long after, his subordinate hurriedly walked over to Mike with thepleted documents. Under Mike''s instructions, he presented his identification in front of Fang Yuesheng.


    "Good, good! Wait, what''s going on? The person on top is not me, are you ying with me? "


    Receiving the fake ID that he yearned for day and night, Fang Yuesheng was extremely excited, looking at the ID card left and right, but when he saw the photo, his gaze stopped, and pointed at the photo in question.


    When he thought that it was possible that Mike and Sheng Lin had


    ed this well, Fang Yuesheng even more so assumed an offensive stance, shifting his vignt eyes between the two of them.


    In the end, Mike and Sheng Lin looked at each other, then slowly spoke out to exin the reason. So it was because there were too many people who knew of Fang Yuesheng''s appearance. Wanting to hide it with just a fake ID card was simply too difficult.


    Therefore, Mike thought that it would be safer if Fang Yuesheng made the adjustments, and the probability of things seeding would also be higher. Sheng Lin raised her hand in agreement, which was why she had this picture that made Fang Yuesheng angry.


    "Look, even you yourself felt that something was different, so it''s even more impossible for others to think that it was you."


    When Mike saw Fang Yuesheng''s reaction, he did not feel angry at all. Then heughed, pleased with his idea.


    Fang Yuesheng felt that it was a little strange, especially when he knew that he still had to go and clean up a little. However, after hearing Mike''s words, his heart rxed and he subconsciously agreed.


    Even if it was slightly cleaned, Fang Yuesheng who had just finished his operation would still have to rest for a period of time.


    He Ruiting, who waspletely unaware of Fang Yuesheng''s and his ns, especially went to find Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu to celebrate at night when he was released from the hospital.


    Na


    y Lin was also very happy, she could not hold it in for a while, and cooked more than ten dishes. If not for Su Jinyi''s firm stopter on, she would have cooked even more.


    "Don''t eat so much, you have to be calm and collected."


    It hadn''t been easy for He Ruiting to finally be able to eat greasy food, and he was so happy for a moment that hepletely forgot about Su Jinyi''s supervision from the side.


    Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu, who were on the same table as him, heard his words andughed. Although they said words in sympathy to He Ruiting, from their faces, they could only ridicule him.


    Not only that, she even purposely ate big mouthfuls of meat in front of He Ruiting, causing him to be extremely envious. Su Jinyi felt her heart ache, but for his body, she could only endure.


    However, there is always an unpleasant guest in the world, and that is an uninvited guest. When everyone was eating happily, Sheng Lin was led by a servant to stand in front of the dining table.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you know you''re not wee here?"


    Hearing Sheng Lin''s familiar greeting, the first one who felt unhappy was Xiao Qiu, he immediately stood up and spoke sharp words.

 Chapter 518

    The moment he entered, he was immediately questioned by Xiao Qiu. Sheng Lin''s face darkened, but thinking about the reason he came, he kept his temper, and the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a very standard smile.


    Xiao Qiu had not heard Sheng Lin''s answer for a long time, and was extremely angry, while He Ruiting and the rest sat at the side, silently supporting her.


    "Why don''t you dare to answer?" "I''m telling you, if you don''t go out, I can call the police and tell them you broke into the house."


    Xiao Qiu, who was originally in a good mood, waspletely enraged by Sheng Lin, and each of her words became more serious. Not only that, she even took out her phone,pletely unlike a talker.


    Sheng Lin, who was being continuously rough like this, pinched her own palm fiercely. She looked more gentle on the outside, but in everyone''s eyes, it was just a fake.


    But Sheng Lin did not care about any of these, even if no one weed her, she would still do her part and act well. She lightly patted the non-existent dust off her body, revealing the gift in the hands of the servant behind her to everyone.


    "I think you all misunderstood me. I have no other intentions, I just wanted to congratte you after knowing that Brother Ting has recovered from his illness. "


    Sheng Lin''s voice was steady and gentle, the low voice actually had a kind of unexpected gentle power. It was a pity that everyone had already seen her true face and didn''t believe that her goal would be so simple.


    This time, it was not Xiao Qiu who stood out, but He Ruiting. When Sheng Lin talked about how she knew that she had recovered from the hospital, she had a natural look, and a trace of doubt suddenly emerged in her heart.


    Xiao Qiu suddenly pulled herself away from He Ruiting, expressing her confusion. She subconsciously looked towards Su Jinyi, trying tomunicate with her through eyes. But when they received the same confused expression, the two could only turn their heads around and continue to wait for He Ruiting''s actions.


    On the other hand, when Duan Yunxuan thought about what He Ruiting had said to him in the hospital, and thinking about what he wanted to investigate, his heart immediately had a n.


    "Wait, let me ask you, how did you know about my hospitalization? Who told you?"


    Although He Ruiting was certain that no one was on Sheng Lin''s side, then Sheng Lin would definitely know that this matter could only be told to her by someone else, and this person who told her was extremely suspicious.


    Thinking of how he could ask about the spies around him, He Ruiting couldn''t help but to closely stare at Sheng Lin. His pair of deep eyes were filled with scrutiny, not giving Sheng Lin the chance to dodge at all.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s questioning, Sheng Lin panicked a little. She never expected that he would grab hold of a slight w in her words and question non-stop.


    But no matter what, Sheng Lin''s first reaction was to deny it, and not admit anything that He Ruiting had said.


    "Brother Ting, you, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you at all?"


    After making up her mind not to admit it, Sheng Lin pretended to be confused and even questioned He Ruiting. However, what she did not know was that her dodging gaze had already revealed everything, He Ruiting did not believe her words at all.


    Only then did Su Jinyi and the others understand what He Ruiting was trying to do. Hearing her reply, they could not help but frown, obviously seeing that she was not telling the truth.


    The somewhat guilty Sheng Lin, in order to make He Ruiting believe in him, kept lying. Halfway through her lies, she was yelled at by He Ruiting.


    Sheng Lin, listen, I don''t care who you heard it from, but now, please leave!


    He Ruiting didn''t want to hear any more of Sheng Lin''s lies, so he shouted loudly to stop them, not giving them any face at all. After saying that, he winked at the servant behind her.


    The servant who received the order grabbed Sheng Lin and tried to drag him out. Sheng Lin was shocked by He Ruiting''s sudden anger, but before she could say more, he was pulled out by a servant.


    Sheng Lin, who was unwilling to leave just like that, panicked. She quickly broke free from the servant and ran in front of He Ruiting, wanting to express her concern again.


    But at that moment, He Ruiting no longer had any thoughts of continuing to talk to her, he directly gestured to the servant for his to pull Sheng Lin out.


    "Wait, I will say, I will say, it was Jiang Jiahan who told me ??" In the end, Sheng Lin did not resist He Ruiting.


    As soon as Sheng Lin finished speaking, everyone was struck dumb with surprise. The word Jiang Jiahan was like a bomb, igniting the crowd.


    Xiao Qiu immediately turned around to look at Su Jinyi. There was an unquenchable worry in her eyes, but he couldn''t tell what she was feeling. She wondered if Su Jinyi had concealed it too well.


    He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan, on the other hand, thought even deeper. Originally, they had all thought that the person who told Sheng Lin would definitely be the person who wasn''t too clean of them.


    However, from what Jiang Jiahan saidst time, she clearly knew about it through Gong Yutian. All of their original guesses were immediately thrown into disarray. He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan couldn''t help but have a headache.


    "Let her stay."


    had always thought that there was no possibility of Jiang Jiahan knowing him, so she couldn''t help but think deeply. When she heard Sheng Lin and the servant arguing, she stopped them in her tracks.


    The servant stopped in time and stood by the side with his head lowered, waiting for He Ruiting''s orders. And Sheng Lin, who had finally broken free from her restraints, was smiling from ear to ear, full of anticipation for He Ruiting''s sudden stop.


    Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi didn''t think too much into it, they only believed in He Ruiting, and stared at the two of them, not letting them go.


    He Ruiting who was slowly clearing up his thoughts, suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Sheng Lin. He was a little doubtful, but at the same time, could not reject.


    "Let me ask you, was what you said true? How did you get to know Jiang Jiahan? "


    He Ruiting thought about it, but he could not think of any possibility for him to know the both of them. And when it came to Jiang Jiahan, He Ruiting already had a faint suspicion in his heart. Now that he had this opportunity, he was even more unwilling to let it go.


    Sheng Lin, who was originally filled with anticipation, suddenly felt a chill in her heart when she heard He Ruiting''s question.


    He Ruiting''s eyes, that seemed to be able to see through her heart, continued to stare. Sheng Lin''s fingers involuntarily tightened around her palm again, but there was no way for him to escape.


    Bearing the pressure, Sheng Lin was constantly thinking of ways to wrap this up. But when she suddenly heard He Ruiting''s loud roar, her body trembled, and she did not care about anything else.


    "I''ll say it!" Actually... Actually, Jiang Jiahan and I can''t really be considered to be acquainted, it''s just that we identally bumped into each other thest time and she identally bumped into me when she recognized me, that''s why we chatted for a while. "


    She didn''t know how many stories she had in mind, but Sheng Lin wanted to make up a story immediately. However, she was afraid that He Ruiting would find someone to confront, so she ended up telling everything about how she had met Jiang Jiahan.

 Chapter 519

    While listening to Sheng Lin, He Ruiting had been observing her expression and attitude, but she seemed very natural and didn''t have any of the characteristics of a liar.


    After silently analyzing the authenticity of Sheng Lin''s exnation, he still believed it quite a lot. Looking up and down, He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan took the chance when she wasn''t paying attention to exchange a nce. They only saw him nodding, indicating that there was no problem.


    Afterpletely understanding that there really was no problem between Jiang Jiahan and herself, He Ruiting''s mood could finally be considered to have eased up.


    But even knowing that Sheng Lin and Jiang Jiahan were not suspicious, He Ruiting still did not give her any face at all. He immediately turned around and chased her away, but what was better was that he did not let the servant do anything.


    "You can go now."


    Although Sheng Lin felt that she had lost face after being chased out brazenly, when she thought back to how He Ruiting treated her earlier, she endured the anger in her heart and left while feeling wronged.


    Without Sheng Lin, the living room returned to its previous tranquility once more, but after experiencing the questioning just now, the atmosphere was still clearly somewhat somber.


    Su Jinyi, on the other hand, did not feel anything from He Ruiting''s actions. She sensed that the atmosphere was not right and immediately stood up to ease the tension. Especially when she felt Xiao Qiu''s uneasiness, it was the first to pacify her emotions.


    "Come, let''s continue eating. Otherwise, she will definitely be unhappy to have wasted Na


    y Lin''s effort. In the future, you guys will not be able to eat her cooking anymore."


    Su Jinyi warned with a half joking tone. Duan Yunxuan was the first to react, following immediately behind her words. The two of thembined had finally lifted the atmosphere.


    Xiao Qiu had been depressed the moment she entered the room, even with Duan Yunxuan and Su Jinyi trying their best to reconcile, he still had some problems in her heart that he could not solve.


    Su Jinyi, who understood Xiao Qiu''s thoughts, was a little moved in her heart, and didn''t know whether tough or cry. However, at this time, she could only give Duan Yunxuan a meaningful nce to try and coax him.


    As for herself, she still had another heavy responsibility, taking advantage of Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu being together with him, Su Jinyi secretly extended her hand and grabbed He Ruiting''s hand that was on her leg. She looked at him in confusion and smiled, it was bright and warm.


    A lover would only need to look at one another to understand each other. He Ruiting knew that Su Jinyi wasforting him, and with a twitch of his heart, all the depression from before was thrown to the back of his mind.


    With Su Jinyi and Duan Yunxuan''s efforts, Xiao Qiu and He Ruiting quickly recovered their senses, and the atmosphere around their gathering finally returned to how it was before.


    "Come, cheers! Congrattions to Brother Ting!"


    Just as it was about to end, Duan Yunxuan suddenly raised his ss and revealed his real purpose foring to this gathering.


    Na


    y Lin watched on from the side, her already wrinkled face unconsciously revealed a smile. Witnessing their difficulty, she, who had watched He Ruiting grow up, felt gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    After eating her fill, Xiao Qiu, who had already finished ying, was still noisy and said that she wanted to continue ying. It was a pity that the children did not cooperate and continued to cry, causing Duan Yunxuan to have no choice but to bring Xiao Qiu and her mother home.


    Watching Duan Yunxuan''s family leaving, and seeing Duan Yunxuan''s flustered hands and feet, as if he was taking care of two children, He Ruiting and Su Jinyi couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    "Let''s go back, Na


    y Lin is still packing up, we need to go and help."


    Seeing Duan Yunxuan''s car gradually disappear into the night, Su Jinyi was the first to speak, thinking of how everyone had gathered after the meal, she could not help but feel sorry for Na


    y Lin, hence she suggested to help.


    He Ruiting was not surprised by Su Jinyi''s words. To him, as long as he was with Su Jinyi, he had no objections to anything he did.


    However, Su Jinyi''s n was already stopped by the Na


    y Lin before she could even implement it. Looking at the determined look on Na


    y Lin''s face, Su Jinyi could not help but feel helpless.


    "Miss Su, there''s really no need for that. I''ll take care of these myself. Sir, since the night is so good outside, why don''t we go for a walk with Miss Su? Why do you want to steal my work? "


    Na


    y Lin had watched He Ruiting grow up and had long treated him as his own son in his heart. Seeing that Su Jinyi and He Ruiting''s rtionship was not bad, she was happier than anyone else in her heart. She was even more so seizing every opportunity to give the two of them a chance to be alone.


    Hearing Na


    y Lin''s words, Su Jinyi''s ears became slightly red. Fortunately, her hair was covering them, so it wasn''t very obvious.


    He Ruiting didn''t think much of it. He knew that the Na


    y Lin truly hoped that he and Su Jinyi would be fine.


    "Let''s go, Na


    y Lin has already said so. If we don''t leave now, we will really be a


    oyed by her."


    Although He Ruiting felt wronged when he said this, the corner of his mouth had not sunk down yet. Su Jinyi still wanted to say something, but suddenly felt that his hand was not light nor heavy because of someone''s pinching, and all the words immediately choked his mouth, obediently allowing He Ruiting to bring them out.


    The cold moonlight shone through the sparse gaps in the trees, casting mottled shadows on the ground. A figure that was nestling against each other, one tall and the other short, slowly grew out from the same root.


    There were no other families near the vi. Su Jinyi was worried about He Ruiting''s health and did not wish to go too far.


    He Ruiting did not feel that it was noisy, but instead enjoyed the feeling of being lectured. Under the hazy moonlight, the two of them were softly conversing. That was a sweet talk that belonged solely to them.


    "That''s enough. Let''s just walk for today. Your body is just right. You won''t make it in time if you pass."


    Seeing that He Ruiting was about to pull him along, Su Jinyi stopped in time and gently rebuked him.


    He Ruiting, who was a little excited, immediately said that he was fine and wanted to walk a little more. However, he discovered that Su Jinyi was standing in ce without moving, staring straight at him.


    He Ruiting touched the side of his nose ufortably, a trace of u


    aturalness shing across his eyes. They really could not reject Su Jinyi, so the two of them slowly walked back, and because of He Ruiting''s dawdling, they walked for half an hour.


    Su Jinyi, who had always been worried about He Ruiting''s body, immediately urged him to take a hot bath the moment he returned. After he roughly washed up, Su Jinyi even personally helped him knead his body, afraid that he would feel tired from his recently recovered body.


    "I''ve already made you pay attention to your body. If you really get injured, I definitely won''t care about you!"


    Seeing He Ruiting obediently following his orders to soak in the bath, Su Jinyi''splexion improved slightly. Squatting beside the bathtub, he carefully began to massage it, only to discover that his muscles were already somewhat stiff, and couldn''t help butin.


    Su Jinyi was still bbering on, she didn''t notice that the loose silk pajamas had gradually fallen off due to her lowering her head at all. The color of He Ruiting''s eyes became deeper and deeper as she unintentionally saw this. An unknown me slowly gathered in the depths of his eyes as his eyes became fiery hot.


    "AHH!" Su Jinyi, who had yet to react, cried out in rm. All of her breaths were swept away, and her entire body was like a drifting boat, enduring the fierce winds and rain that came from He Ruiting.

 Chapter 520

    The two of them were extremely tired after a single night, but by seven o''clock on the second day, He Ruiting''s biological clock had still automatically woken him up.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he felt that his chest was a little out of breath. He looked down and saw a head of hair by his side, and a little head resting on his chest, sleeping soundly.


    He Ruitingughed softly as he embraced the woman on him. He hugged her even more tightly as the indistinct fragrance of his hair entered his nose.


    For a moment, the entire room waspletely silent. He Ruiting hugged his people and meticulously enjoyed this unique time of his. In a trance, the sound of their heartbeats gradually merged together.


    After a while, when He Ruiting saw that there were still no signs of Su Jinyi waking up, he thought that it had been a long time since hest visited thepany. Although he was greedy for the warmth now, he still carefully moved Su Jinyi to the side for her to continue sleeping.


    He Ruiting who was quietly dressing himself slowly walked out of the bedroom step by step like a thief.


    "Sir, you are up. The meal is ready. Is Miss still sleeping? " The Na


    y Lin just happened to bring the breakfast over to the table, and seeing that Su Jinyi did not follow him downstairs, she was a little suspicious.


    "Yes, I''m still sleeping." He Ruiting sat on his seat and picked up a cup of coffee. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he suddenly thought of something, "Na


    y Lin, remember to keep the breakfast hot. When she gets up, make sure she eats it on time!"


    Na


    y Lin nodded and replied: "Ok, sir!" She mentally


    ed which of Su Jinyi''s favorite dishes to keep warm.


    After finishing his breakfast, He Ruiting gave some instructions before driving to thepany. Walking along the familiar road, he suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart, that he was finally going to work!


    When they were almost to the office, He Ruiting suddenly remembered that he had not taken care of any official affairs in the hospital for a long time. During this period, it should be Duan Yunxuan helping him solve a small problem in thepany, and in the next moment, he changed his direction.


    Entering Duan Yunxuan''s office, he saw that''s head was currently buried in examining and approving documents, his eyes fixated onrge and small papers, yet his brows were locked tightly together as though he was seriously considering something.


    He Ruiting had not reacted for a good while from the time he entered to now. He was in a great mood, the corners of his mouth pulled into a smile, and his mouth followed as he ridiculed the people who were working hard:


    "Director Duan is really serious in his work. Can I learn from you?"


    Hearing the familiar voice in front of him, Duan Yunxuan immediately raised his head to look at the approaching person.


    "Fuck you!" Duan Yunxuan snappily replied He Ruiting''s "sarcasm" and threw the folder in his hands in his direction.


    He Ruiting precisely turned his head to dodge the attack, with his other hand, he quickly caught hold of the folder and slowly ced it on Duan Yunxuan''s table, yet he did not spare anyone: "Director Duan must be careful of these documents, if not, it will not be easy to deal with after the workload has doubled."


    Duan Yunxuan stood up and wrapped his arms around He Ruiting''s neck, and whileughing, he pulled towards the table: "Alright, you, you''re addicted to squeezing outbour, aren''t you? Do you see the documents today? Do you know what to do with them? "


    He Ruiting was also amused by his words, as heughed out loud. He nodded his head, and then broke free from the Demon w''s grasp, and took the opportunity when Duan Yunxuan wasn''t paying attention to pick up the documents piled on the table, and quickly flew back to his office.


    "Then let''s do it this way." He Ruiting''s final answer made Duan Yunxuan, who was standing behind him, go crazy. A loud shout came out: "Brother Ting ??"


    Without waiting for him to put down the documents in his hands, Duan Yunxuan followed him in, carrying the other half of the document in his hands. He unwillinglyined about He Ruiting''s previous actions.


    He Ruiting was at a loss whether tough or cry, but in the end, he remembered that these past few days had truly been hard on him. He thought that it had been a long time since Xiao Qiu and him had had a private time, so he tacitly acknowledged his actions.


    "Alright, I''ll be troubling you for the next few days. Take a good rest, I''ll take the rest." He Ruiting put down the documents in his hands and started to pack.


    After Duan Yunxuan heard his serious words, his face no longer revealed any signs ofughter. He asked him seriously, "Can your body take it?"


    "Better than you, don''t worry!" It was rare for He Ruiting to see his acting so pretentiously, "Oh right, I will arrange for some people to follow Jiang Jiahan, so you can temporarily let go of her matter."


    When Duan Yunxuan heard that there was still such a pleasant surprise, he was naturally overjoyed. Thepany had been so busy these past few days that it gave him a headache.


    Now that He Ruiting was back at thepany, he could naturally rest well. However, for him to be so free and not have to do anything, it was still within his expectations.


    "Alright, remember to contact us at any time if there''s anything else. Then we won''t disturb you working in Brother Ting!" With that, Duan Yunxuan smiled yfully at He Ruiting, and immediately turned and left.


    He Ruiting looked at the document in front of him, and after careful consideration, he felt that it would be better to contact the appropriate person first. After all, Jiang Jiahan really needed to follow him to work, and would be rather busy.


    He picked up the phone on the table and pressed the first number with his finger. A knock on the door interrupted He Ruiting''s train of thoughts, "Come in." After putting down the phone, He Ruiting looked at the approaching person, it was actually Jiang Jiahan.


    He Ruiting was shocked that she would suddenly appear in his office. Before he could even ask, Jiang Jiahan had already revealed his intentions foring here.


    "You want to help me find a new person?"


    Jiang Jiahan thought about how Duan Yunxuan had specially found her just now and told her that he had to take a break and not follow her for the time being. She also told her that He Ruiting was already looking for a new person to follow, and told her not to worry.


    She did not need new people to follow her, she would onlye to find He Ruiting after bidding farewell to him.


    He Ruiting had thought that something was amiss, he never thought that she would know about it so quickly. There was no need to think to know that Duan Yunxuan must have told her about it, but it was fine too, so he didn''t have to say it again.


    "Yes, Duan Yunxuan has something that he needs to attend to, so he can''t follow you for now. In order to not dy your work, I''ll arrange for someone to follow you as soon as possible." He Ruiting sat upright, his hands on the table while cupping his fists, the two of them gazed at each other.


    "I don''t need a new person to follow me. I''ll be fine by myself." Facing his direct gaze, Jiang Jiahan did not cower. Instead, she boldly said her own request.


    "You yourself?" He Ruiting repeated her words hesitantly. He was surprised by her request, "Are you sure?"


    Jiang Jiahan nodded with certainty, and confirmed once again: "Yes, I can do it myself!"


    The office fell silent for a moment.

 Chapter 521

    After carefully observing Jiang Jiahan''s expression, He Ruiting however saw the seriousness on her face. He did not immediately express his opinion, but his mind unconsciously thought further.


    As a boss, He Ruiting obviously thought about this more, whether it was the progress of the event or the characteristics of the perso


    el, he would take it into consideration.


    He Ruiting changed into afortable position and leaned back on his office chair, secretly considering how he should tactfully reject the offer.


    "You don''t agree?"


    At the same time, Jiang Jiahan was also carefully observing him. When she saw He Ruiting''s familiar frown, she asked the question first.


    He Ruiting was a little embarrassed after being guessed, but was unwilling to deny it. He could only rack her brain to think of a way to make people ept it.


    In fact, from the moment He Ruiting made his suggestion, He Ruiting had already felt that it was unreliable. It was for no other reason but because he understood Jiang Jiahan as a person. Until the moment when she was only concerned with work.


    He Ruiting constantly modified and weighed his words in his heart, carefully expressing:


    "Actually, I feel that it would be better to find a new person to follow you. At least, you can rx a little, and sometimes you can even help you in time."


    He Ruiting tried his best to exin to Jiang Jiahan the advantage of finding a new person, and his words did not conceal the fact that he agreed to find a new person.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Jiahan didn''t know if she understood or if she did it on purpose, but she insisted on not finding new people. With a resolute tone, she simply couldn''t hear what He Ruiting had to say about all of the benefits she had listed.


    In order to persuade He Ruiting, Jiang Jiahan walked behind the desk very naturally, getting very close to He Ruiting''s arm and exining to him in a warm voice the reason why he did not want to be a new person.


    Concentrating on listening to Jiang Jiahan''s exnation, He Ruiting did not notice that the distance between them had already exceeded the social level.


    He Ruiting, who waspletely unaware, could not see clearly what she was thinking because of this inaction.


    "Jia Han, actually, I think you don''t need to think too much into it. Finding a new person is a time-saving decision for yourpany. Are you really not going to consider it?"


    After thinking about it again and again, He Ruiting still felt that it would be risky to leave the whole matter to Jiang Jiahan instead of finding a new person.


    On the other hand, Jiang Jiahan''s attention waspletely attracted by the beautiful words that He Ruiting had suddenly said. Since thest time she was ignored in the ward, her thoughts had be lively and she was even more confident in herself.


    , who hadpletely thought far ahead, did not even manage to focus his gaze at all. He Ruiting was a little baffled, his hand lightly patted her arm, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    The corner of Jiang Jiahan''s mouth rose slightly as sshe said her apologies softly. Then, he stood up and looked at He Ruiting, speaking with determination.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you''re talking about. But don''t worry, I won''t let you worry. Just wait and see how I''ll work. I won''t let you down in the end!"


    Although He Ruiting did not know why Jiang Jiahan had suddenly be so confident, but since she had already said so much, He Ruiting could only nod his head and agree to it.


    The moment she saw He Ruiting''s nod with her own eyes, Jiang Jiahan was extremely excited. He Ruiting, who was slow to notice, couldn''t help but dodge as she looked at him with eyes filled with profound meaning.


    Feeling Jiang Jiahan''s gaze, He Ruiting even felt that he really wanted to pounce at him. Thinking about that scene, he couldn''t help but sit up straight, as if he was prepared to work seriously.


    In fact, He Ruiting''s intuition was not wrong at all. The only thing that felt good was that He Ruiting was sitting down right now, otherwise Jiang Jiahan would have immediately rushed over to hug him.


    "Cough cough, since I''ve already agreed to that, you can go out to work if you have nothing else to do."


    Thinking about that scene that made him embarrassed, even He Ruiting felt a little embarrassed looking at Jiang Jiahan. Hence, he deliberately faked a few coughs and subconsciously urged the other party to leave.


    However, Jiang Jiahan hade prepared. Seeing that her request to not find a new person was epted, she naturally invited He Ruiting to have a meal with him.


    He couldn''t hear anything else from the words, and the sincere look on her face made He Ruiting reflect. Did he really think too much?


    "I don''t have any other intentions. You should know that in the entire An City, you are the only friend that I''m familiar with. Just a moment ago, such a joyous thing has happened. I also want to find someone to celebrate. "


    Jiang Jiahan was very good at capturing details. Seeing that He Ruiting had already started to loosen up, she quickly revealed her pitiful side. He Ruiting who was not on guard was convinced just like that.


    Looking straight at Jiang Jiahan, from He Ruiting''s angle, it was very easy to see the weakness and sincerity in her eyes. Upon recalling that the two of them had known each other for quite some time, Zhang Xuan agreed immediately after some hesitation.


    Jiang Jiahan, who had achieved her goal, was secretly pleased in her heart, but on the surface, she still had a happy expression, like she had not been rejected. Jiang Jiahan who was walking in and out of the room saw the pile of documents on He Ruiting''s desk and took her leave with a meaningful look.


    "Then I won''t disturb you at work for now. Don''t forget our agreement tonight."


    Even if He Ruiting had only agreed to attend the meal out of pity, others could hear a different meaning from his words.


    He Ruiting who was in a hurry to work did not understand the deeper meaning behind it, he only nodded his head to show that he knew it, and then buried his head into the work. He did not care about anything, even Jiang Jiahan did not know about closing the door.


    Without Duan Yunxuan''s help, adding the work they had piled up before, He Ruiting really wanted to break himself into two and use them. Outside the window, the sky gradually darkened, and when the entire building was lit up, He Ruiting finally had a chance to catch his breath.


    He Ruiting habitually looked at his watch and was surprised to find that he had almost made an appointment with Jiang Jiahan. He quickly packed up the documents and took out his phone, dialing a familiar number.


    Not long after, the phone was co


    ected, and upon hearing the extremely familiar voice on the other end, He Ruiting, who had been tired for the whole day, could not help but smile, as if he had released all of his fatigue.


    "Hey, Jin Yi, I have an appointment for di


    er tonight. You don''t have to wait for me. Rest early."


    When he talked about his date with someone, He Ruiting subconsciously hid his target for the meal. Subconsciously, he was unwilling to let Su Jinyi know.


    Fortunately, Su Jinyi understood that He Ruiting was busy with work, so she did not ask too much.


    Su Jinyi''s gentle voice kept ringing in his ears, making He Ruiting feel veryfortable.

 Chapter 522

    Hearing Su Jinyi''s gentle voice from the other side of the phone, He Ruiting even had the impulse to cancel his meal with Jiang Jiahan for a moment.


    After talking about proper business, He Ruitingpletely rxed andid down on the sofa. He had the rxed look he usually had at home, the two continued to chat casually, and no one took the initiative to hang up.


    "Okay, that''s it for now. I know you have to take care of your body too. Don''t make it toote. I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    He Ruiting didn''t think that she and Jiang Jiahan would waste too much time, so he answered affirmatively at the same time. Under Su Jinyi''s concerned gaze, the two of them finally hung up.


    In the tranquil office, He Ruiting suddenly felt that it was empty. He nced at the clock on the wall, got up quickly, and prepared to go to meet his.


    Coincidentally, He Ruiting had just walked to the table and was about to clean it up when he walked into the office.


    "As expected of the boss. Even the employees outside have gotten off work. Are you still busy?" Along the way, Jiang Jiahan naturally discovered the entirepany. He Ruiting did not have many offices that were still lit up, so he made fun of them right away.


    He Ruiting, who was focused on cleaning up, suddenly heard the voice and was slightly surprised. He turned around and saw Jiang Jiahan standing behind him, and hearing her words, he could not help butugh.


    It was different from the way she saw her in the morning, Jiang Jiahan had obviously dressed up well at night, her entire body was releasing a faint fragrance, and a long ck dress with high waist perfectly outlined her beautiful figure.


    He Ruiting took her change in heart, but did not think too much about it. He only considered it as the restaurant''s need, Jiang Jiahan only took his own image very seriously, and did not say much.


    "It''s about time. Let''s go."


    He Ruiting did not tell Jiang Jiahan to wait any longer, and quickly finished everything. His voice was calm and steady, without a trace of happiness in his voice.


    Jiang Jiahan did not mind, the smile on her face seemed to be fixed on it. He Ruiting courteously handed over the two of them, and the two of them entered the elevator.


    Even though He Ruiting and Jiang Jiahan had known each other for a long time, it was difficult for him to talk about anything else with Jiang Jiahan other than work.


    Jiang Jiahan, on the other hand, was acutely aware of He Ruiting''s silence and thus took the initiative to start a conversation with him. He Ruiting was extremely cooperative, and the atmosphere around the two of them in the elevator was considered harmonious.


    The elevator arrived very quickly, and the moment they stepped out, Jiang Jiahan suddenly reached out and grabbed He Ruiting''s arm, and the two of them became very close.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The extremely unustomed He Ruiting instantly became stiff, and his entire body became u


    atural. As if unaware, Jiang Jiahan asked with concern.


    He Ruiting felt very awkward, but he was too embarrassed to directly point it out. After all, he didn''t want to make the other party feel embarrassed, so he could only use his gaze to indicate the ce where the two of them were holding hands.


    Jiang Jiahan looked over, and then smiled, but did not put it down. Instead, with a yful smile, she jokingly said:


    "You''re talking about this ??"


    It''s nothing. We didn''t do this often before, and when we go into the restaurantter, do you want to embarrass me? Since you''re not used to it, then just practice and rx! "


    From Jiang Jiahan''s point of view, such intimate actions seemed to be a basic form of etiquette for society. Furthermore, what she said was extremely natural, there wasn''t any ambiguity in her eyes.


    After epting Jiang Jiahan''s exnation, He Ruiting and Yue Yang walked out of thepany, and only released the car after they were close to it. Jiang Jiahan kept on changing the topic, but she quickly replied and left.


    However, as they walked past, there was some movement in the bushes beside them. As they heard the sound of a car leaving, two people slowly jumped out with a camera in their hands.


    On the screen of the camera, there were pictures of He Ruiting and Jiang Jiahan intimately working together, moving up and down. There were different angles, but each picture clearly showed the happiness and nature of the two.


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at the extremely sessful photos taken by the cameras, the two of them nced at each other and smiled. The corners of their mouths slightly lifted, but a short but firm word could still be heard from them.


    As they continued to drive, He Ruiting didn''t notice that he was secretly filmed. Soon enough, they arrived at the dining hall where they were eating. Upon entering, a soft and melodious sound of music drifted into the ears, causing one to unconsciously rx.


    The entire arrangement of the dining hall was very romantic. Jiang Jiahan had intentionally chosen a ce close to the corner to hide but also had a unique view.


    Although He Ruiting felt that she and Jiang Jiahan were not suitable for such an atmosphere, thinking that they were chosen by the other party, he did not say much as he calcted to bring Su Jinyi along next time.


    "How was it? My choice was not bad, right?"


    Immersed in the romantic atmosphere of the dining hall, Jiang Jiahan had been paying close attention to the change in He Ruiting''s expression.


    However, she did not know what kind of surprise He Ruiting was


    ing for at the moment, it was not on her mind.


    With regards to the food, Jiang Jiahan had


    ed for a long time. After the dishes were all served, the first thing she did was to pour a full cup of wine for the two of them.


    He Ruiting, who was thinking in his heart, did not notice this and raised his cup. A deep meaning shed across Jiang Jiahan''s eyes, and then, it quickly disappeared.


    "I especially wanted to thank you for this cup. Not only did you help me get my first job after I returned home, you even promised me not to find a new one this morning."


    Jiang Jiahan spoke very sincerely, her beautiful eyes staring straight at He Ruiting, and you could easily see the gratitude in her eyes.


    He Ruiting immediately denied it, indicating that he could only lift a single hand. The most important thing was that Jiang Jiahan had the ability to do so. However, no matter how much of an excuse she made, he was still unable to ovee Jiang Jiahan''s persistence.


    After drinking a few cups, Jiang Jiahan carefully nced at He Ruiting. She had the intention to get drunk with him, but was disappointed to find that hadn''t changed at all.


    Suddenly, He Ruiting stood up, Jiang Jia.


    Unable toprehend the situation, Zhang Xuan was taken aback. He thought that the other party had realized his intentions. He kept telling himself to be calm, but he didn''t expect He Ruiting to just want to go to the toilet.


    When the anxious Jiang Jiahan heard He Ruiting''s words, her heart suddenly calmed down. Completely realizing that He Ruiting was still waiting for his answer, he quickly turned back to normal.


    "It''s alright, you go."


    She silently estimated He Ruiting''s alcohol consumption in his heart. After hesitating for a while, Jiang Jiahan still made up her mind. She carefully looked in the direction He Ruiting left in, looked around, and quickly took out an item from her bag to pour into He Ruiting''s wine cup.


    After finishing everything, Jiang Jiahan calmly sat on her seat, her expression calm.

 Chapter 523

    Returning from the toilet, He Ruiting felt a bit embarrassed. Seeing Jiang Jiahan who was sitting upright on her seat, her tone was a bit apologetic and very sincere.


    "It''s fine. Keep eating, or else you''ll get cold." Compared to He Ruiting''s difort, Jiang Jiahan was much calmer, smiling as she guided He Ruiting to continue eating and drinking.


    In a short period of time, Jiang Jiahan''s eyes were focused on He Ruiting''s wine cup, carefully and covertly, every time she looked at the red liquid flowing down her throat, she would swallow it down, and the corner of her mouth would unconsciously raise, as if she had already seen her scheme seed.


    When she thought about the medicinal properties of the medicine she had given He Ruiting, Jiang Jiahan couldn''t help but feel proud of herself. Under her intentional guidance, He Ruiting consecutively toasted with her several times. The wine that was eaten by her was quickly all drunk by him.


    He Ruiting, who was unaware of all that was happening, felt his head grow dizzy, and faintly felt that he could not hold on any longer. He had always been confident in his alcohol tolerance, but now he felt flustered. He wanted to forcefully endure it by relying on his own willpower.


    Jiang Jiahan had seen He Ruiting''s performance clearly, she knew the reason why He Ruiting acted this way more than anyone else, although she did not show it on the surface, she secretly counted in her heart. Just as she counted to three, He Ruiting responded and fell.


    "Rui Ting, Rui Ting? Wake up, can you hear me? "


    Seeing He Ruiting suddenly lying on the table, Jiang Jiahan was secretly happy, but he was afraid that He Ruiting''s consciousness had notpletely disappeared, and even pretended to be concerned about him.


    After being unable to hear He Ruiting''s response for a long time, Jiang Jiahan secretly understood in her heart. However, she carefully got up and carefully pushed He Ruiting with her hands, but the other party did not move at all, and had fallen into a deep sleep.


    After he waspletely sure that He Ruiting had lost consciousness, Jiang Jiahan, who had been in disguise for a long time,pletely took off his mask. Looking at the He Ruiting who had copsed on the table, he revealed acent smile.


    She, who had already


    ed, struggled to help He Ruiting up. The tall He Ruiting hadpletely pressed down on Jiang Jiahan, making her even more petite.


    Ka-cha ?? Ka-cha ?? and He Ruiting who were snuggled together were photographed, and the two puppies who were hiding at the side nced at each other, feeling very satisfied.


    "Could you get me a room? This is my ID card."


    Jiang Jiahan found a hotel, her face flushed from the effort, and when she saw the reception desk, her voice was a little hoarse.


    Fortunately, the service of the hotel was in ce. Seeing Jiang Jiahan''s suffering, she naturally went forward to help. Jiang Jiahan politely expressed her gratitude and personally ced the person on the bed. She even considerately helped He Ruiting to take off his jacket.


    After carefully arranging everything, Jiang Jiahan leaned on the door, thinking that everything was progressing ording to her n, her mood became even better.


    "Rui Ting, I hope you''ll like this scene that I''ve specially arranged for you."


    Jiang Jiahan decisively walked out of the room. The moment she turned around, she still had a gentle smile on her face, but there was a deep look in her eyes.


    took care of her own business and found a room next to He Ruiting''s. Jiang Jiahan fell asleep in a very good mood. In her mind, she already thought about the morning newspaper the next day. She and He Ruiting would definitely upy the hottest spot.


    The crescent moon hung high in the sky. Some people had already fallen asleep, like He Ruiting. Some others were still working hard just to create the earliest news.


    The sunlight shone through the curtains onto the bed. The sleeping He Ruiting was suddenly woken up by an ear-piercing bell sound.


    "Hey, Jin Yi? "What happened? Who made you angry? Where am I? I ??" He Ruiting habitually picked up the call, but when he heard Su Jinyi''s voice, a strange thought shed through his mind. The more he listened, the more he sensed that something was wrong.


    He subconsciously looked around, only to realise that he was in apletely unfamiliar ce. He could not answer Su Jinyi''s question at all, and his mind was not clear yet.


    He Ruiting, whose heart was also filled with questions, still wanted to say something, but heard Su Jinyi asking him furiously if what she had done with Jiang Jiahan was real.


    He Ruiting''s mind was nk. He did not know what had happened, and did not even have the chance to exin himself, when he heard that Su Jinyi wanted him to see the headlines. He immediately hung up and called back, but he was rejected.


    He Ruiting who did not know what was going on found it weird, and in the end, quickly opened his phone. He flipped through the so-called headlines, and in the next second, he really wanted to beat himself up.


    "Who did this? It''s all nonsense!"


    He Ruiting reprimanded her angrily, feeling helpless and angry about the content of the news, especially when she saw the part about him getting a room with Jiang Jiahan at the end. She subconsciously looked at the room only to discover that she was alone.


    When he read the entire article, He Ruiting felt that he had suffered a lot, but he could not say a thing. At the begi


    ing, the so-called "intimate arm in arm" was just a form of social etiquette between the two of them.


    Thinking about Su Jinyi''s questioning just now, He Ruiting couldn''t help but have a headache. Jiang Jiahan''s figure suddenly shed across her mind, and she couldn''t help but think of where she had gone to, and even faintly suspect that all of this was her masterpiece.


    He Ruiting looked at the room he was in again, he was sure that there was no trace of a second person, butpared to the news report, he really could not think of where Jiang Jiahan was, so he called her.


    "Hey, where are you?"


    He Ruiting, who had be suspicious of Jiang Jiahan, spoke in a harsh tone. Listening carefully, one could still feel a hidden anger mixed within.


    When Jiang Jiahan, who had had a good night of dreams received a call from He Ruiting, she had already skimmed through the news and was very satisfied with the description of it. But hearing He Ruiting''s question, she immediately changed.


    "I''m sleeping, in the room next to yours."


    Jiang Jiahan quietly waited for the phone to ring for a long time before answering. Her voice was a little hoarse, it was obvious that she had just woken up.


    Although He Ruiting was puzzled, he could not hold back his guess and selectively ignored this point. After knowing her position, he immediately hung up and cleaned himself up before angrily walking to the next room.


    , who was misunderstood by Su Jinyi, was extremely anxious. She couldn''t wait to figure out everything, so she stood at the door of Jiang Jiahan''s room,pletely disregarded her image, and strongly knocked on the door.


    It was still early in the morning and most of the guests were still sleeping, but they were suddenly woken up by knocking on the door one after another. All kinds ofints andints could be heard. However, He Ruiting who always paid attention to politeness did not care too much, his heart only wanted to quickly ask Jiang Jiahan about what happened.


    Even though Jiang Jiahan who was in the room was already prepared, she was still frightened by He Ruiting''s actions. She frantically opened the door, but was met with questioning.

 Chapter 524

    On the surface, Jiang Jiahan pretended to be wronged, and the hand holding onto the door frame slowly slipped away, she raised her head and looked straight at He Ruiting, proving that she was not lying.


    "I don''t know. If I knew how to make someone do it, wouldn''t it be too obvious?" After he finished speaking, he even forced out a smile, causing He Ruiting to doubt his impulsiveness.


    "You ??" He Ruiting wanted to ask her again, but when he caught a glimpse of her room from the corner of his eyes, he suddenly remembered that the two of them slept in separate rooms.


    With that, He Ruiting''s rationality vegetable slowly recovered from the news, and organized his thoughts, he felt that Jiang Jiahan''s words were very reasonable.


    If she really knew or wanted to be misunderstood, she could have shared a room with her. Wouldn''t it be more effective to call in a couple of dog shots?


    Besides, the two of them were just saying that they needed to be good friends. It would be foolish of them to fall out so quickly. It should be a coincidence if she didn''t think that this was something she could do!


    But what He Ruiting could not understand was how he got drunk so quickly. Furthermore, he didn''t have the slightest impression of what happenedst night, so he wouldn''t feel anything even if he slept on the bed due to drunke


    ess.


    Just those few cups of wine made him so drunk that he did not even realize it was the first time. It made him wonder if someone had set up a trick!


    "Hiss!" Suddenly, a tearing pain in his head interrupted He Ruiting''s thoughts, forcing him to press his temples to alleviate the dizziness.


    "Are you all right?" Jiang Jiahan took a step forward to support the somewhat unstable He Ruiting, and asked with concern. "Do you want to rest a bit more?"


    He Ruiting reached out to push her away, and looked at her expression carefully. She found no ws, and only had a worried expression, making it hard for people to tell if she was real or fake.


    There was nothing He Ruiting could do, since he did not have any leads, he could only settle the matter of the headlines first and not worry about whether she was the mastermind or not.


    "Hey, Zhou Xin? Now go and remove all the news about the photos. I don''t want to see any more of them in the media. "


    Zhou Xin was also surprised when he received He Ruiting''s call early in the morning. After answering the call, he was shocked by''s serious yet emotionless voice, it was enough to freeze people into ice, he did not dare dy any longer, and quickly agreed.


    Jiang Jiahan did not speak, she only stood there with her head lowered, as though he did not hear the contents of the phone call, but she remembered every word that He Ruiting said in her heart.


    The corner of his mouth curled up in a fleeting smile, and in the next moment, he returned to his original arc, causing others to think that it was just an illusion.


    "You know what to do!" He Ruiting did not want to waste anymore time with her, so he obviously needed Su Jinyi''s exnation. Since it was not her doing something, then there was no need for him to stay here.


    Jiang Jiahan nodded her head obediently, "I know, I won''t say anything, don''t worry." It was still the same gentle voice, but He Ruiting did not have any patience to appreciate it and immediately turned to leave.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Jiang Jiahan was a little confused. Why did he leave directly? Shouldn''t she send him off? She chased after He Ruiting a few steps and saw him directly enter the elevator. His footsteps did not stop at all.


    He Ruiting turned around and pressed on the number of the floors, then shouted out: "Go home!"


    Jiang Jiahan stood alone at the entrance of the elevator, watching as the elevator door slowly closed, his face disappearing from her sight, her heart filled with pain.


    All along the way, He Ruiting was thinking about how he should exin this misunderstanding to Su Jinyi. After returning home so quickly, he did not even bother to change his shoes and went straight to the hall to look for the person.


    "Jin Yi." As soon as he entered the hall, he saw the person he was thinking about wiping tears off his face on the sofa. His news was ying on the television.


    Inwardly, he cursed, Zhou Xin''s treatment speed was too slow!


    Su Jinyi turned around and saw that he did not ask nor say anything, she casually wiped her face and stood up to walk upstairs, ignoring the He Ruiting behind him who was calling her name.


    He Ruiting followed behind her, and immediately understood that she was angry, so even if he could not argue, he still had to exin.


    "Jin Yi, listen to my exnation!" Seeing that Su Jinyi was about to enter, He Ruiting quickly shouted, wanting her to stop and listen to what he had to say.


    As she shouted, Su Jinyi was once again stung by the incident to the point that her tears flowed out. She quickly stepped into the room, and without even turning her head to look at him, she closed the door tightly and locked it, not leaving He Ruiting with even the slightest opportunity to get close to her.


    Just as He Ruiting wanted to take the chance to enter the room, he did not expect Su Jinyi to move so quickly. A door mmed right in front of him, and he heard the sound of the lock turning.


    He immediately turned the door handle, forcefully turning it a few times but was unable to move at all. He Ruiting could only turn the door handle as he knocked, "Jin Yi, open the door! It''s really not what you think! "


    Su Jinyi leaned against the door and tightly held her mouth to not make a sound. However, her tears continued to flow uncontrobly, wetting her entire face.


    Just thinking about the intimate picture of the two of them holding each other''s hands made her feel as if her heart was being pricked. The pain was so intense that she couldn''t take it anymore.


    He Ruiting understood Su Jinyi''s personality too well, he knew that she was definitely crying alone in her room, suppressing her emotions. If she was shouting at him right now, He Ruiting would ept it, but Su Jinyi was locking herself in his room and refusing tomunicate, how could the two of them dispel the misunderstanding!


    "Jin Yi,st night, Jia Han and I only ate a simple meal. Last night, the two of us slept in separate rooms and nothing happened."


    He Ruiting was still insisting on patting on the door to exin, but Su Jinyipletely refused to listen to him right now, and only replied with silence.


    Time unknowingly passed like this. The parched He Ruiting continued to exin for half a day but to no avail.


    He had exined it to her so many times in his heart, but why didn''t she believe it?


    "Do you really not trust me that much? Su Jinyi! " In the end, He Ruiting could not help but burst out and ask loudly.


    Su Jinyi did not expect to hear that. Was she not trusting him? If other people had thought like this, they would have also thought the same way. Furthermore, they were already so close to each other. How could this be called a misunderstanding?


    She slowly raised her head, leaving behind a teardrop before she wiped it off with her hand. She took a deep breath and felt disheartened. She was truly tired after such a long period of time.


    After clearing her throat, Su Jinyi opened her mouth and then closed it again. She once again wiped her tears away, mustered her courage and said her first sentence: "Let''s separate!"

 Chapter 525

    "Separate? I definitely won''t break up with her. It''s not like you don''t know that the gossip in those newspapers is fake. " When He Ruiting heard the two words "breakup", he panicked.


    Su Jinyi''s face remained as calm as before, "If we continue to torment ourselves like this, there won''t be much point in fighting each other. Isn''t it? "


    He Ruiting didn''t speak, and his tone became a little dispirited: "It''s not like you don''t know, that all those flowery news were randomly written by those puppies. They don''t have anything to do every day, so they just carry these headlines ande over to get everyone''s attention. "


    After Su Jinyi finished listening, his voice finally started to growl softly, "Impossible, I am not blind with the pictures on there. I''m not blind, I''m not blind! Even if you made it up, it would still be 30% real. Otherwise, it would be impossible to write it all out! "


    He Ruiting didn''t want to exin anymore. He didn''t know what to do, it was only now that Su Jinyi would believe him. He then said, "Then I''ll immediately go and have someone find them. I''ll exin it to you!"


    "Are you tired? I really feel tired sometimes, and every day when I open my eyes, it''s all about you and someone else. If you are not tired, I think you are! " After he finished speaking, two streams of clear tears had already flowed down from Su Jinyi''s eyes.


    Su Jinyi immediately rushed to the door just as she was about to escape. But unexpectedly, after staggering back, she was pulled back by He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting''s strength was originally a lot stronger than hers, even though she didn''t use much strength. However, she was afraid that she would run away, so Su Jinyi only felt that her shoulder was hurting because of his pinching. She could only mutter softly, "Let go of me, what the hell do you want to do?!"


    Seeing her like this, He Ruiting felt his heart ache, and he immediately let go of her hand. However, Su Jinyi once again took the initiative to make a move, and once again


    ed to escape. But she couldn''t do anything to He Ruiting, and was caught by him all of a sudden.


    Su Jinyi suddenly became arrogant: "What are you doing?! This is, I want to sue you, illegal house arrest! Restrict the freedom of others! "


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s threatening look, He Ruiting felt both angry and amused. However, he was helpless and could only sigh and say, "I don''t care about that. I must give you a chance to report it. "Oh you, you can just stay here for now."


    Right after he finished speaking, He Ruiting immediately closed the door to Su Jinyi''s room. Just as he wanted to call him Na


    y Lin, he saw no trace of him. After hesitating for a moment, he could only drive inside with a heavy heart.


    He was extremely anxious, as he had no idea what was going on in thepany. Whether intentionally or not, the throttle began to step heavily a few more times. However, when it was 500 meters away from thepany, it began to hesitate again about whether to go in or not.


    Just outside thepany, a group of reporters were all holding cameras. They started shooting furiously without any care for their lives. Just then, He Ruiting saw the signs of danger, and started to hesitate whether to go in or not.


    He lightly rolled up the window and listened to the reporters squeezing towards the door, not caring about their lives. Some of the people''s notebooks had fallen out, and when He Ruiting saw this, he sighed in his heart. These gossips and entertainments didn''t do anything all day bute to him to create some gossip headlines. It was really a


    oying.


    It was unknown when someone at the entrance started shouting, "Boss He, Boss He. "Give me an exnation. What is the rtionship between you and that woman? Did she have any business dealings with yourpany?"


    He Ruiting looked towards the door. His own assistant was the first to stand at the door, and he didn''t even manage to catch a glimpse of his own shadow. Why did these reporters start shouting again?


    Seeing this, He Ruiting immediately started to frantically run, afraid that if the reporters saw him in the carriage, they would desperately chase after him. It would not be good then!


    After thinking about it, in the end, He Ruiting could only hide inside Duan Yunxuan''s home to avoid the limelight.


    At the same time, Xiao Qiu was also talking with Duan Yunxuan, she was holding onto the entertainment newspaper in his hands, and his entire person seemed to be filled with righteous indignation: "Look at this, what exactly is He Ruiting doing these days?"


    Duan Yunxuan wanted to speak up for his good brother, but when he saw the photo, he didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Qiu continued: "If I were to say it, you have to advise him well. He wasn''t that before, Sheng Lin? That''s right. The storm fromst time hasn''t passed yet. This time, he was going to act like this again! It''s really a mess. I can''t even stand to watch it happen! "


    When he said Cao Cao Cao, Duan Yunxuan was talking about him, and suddenly saw He Ruiting. Once He Ruiting arrived at Duan Yunxuan''s house, he saw the expression in Xiao Qiu''s eyes, and immediately began to carry out the so-called "heart to heart talk" with He Ruiting.


    "I say, you too. You should know your way back now. Look at you, you''re fooling around everyday." The rumors today, the rumors tomorrow, even the celebrities don''t get as many headlines as you! " Duan Yunxuan spoke sincerely and earnestly.


    After He Ruiting heard his friend''s words, he immediately exined, "Tell me, what have I been through recently? You don''t even know anything, and you''re still talking about it! I don''t want to get on the headlines either. Those gossipy reporters, for some reason, just chase me up all day! I didn''t do anything like that, so you can''t me me for that. "


    Xiao Qiu looked at the awkward conversation between the two, and in her heart, she rolled her eyes at her husband, no matter how she tried to persuade them. Inparison. She was even more worried for Su Jinyi''s safety, and without saying a word, she rushed back into Su Jinyi''s house.


    She held the child in her arms. Xiao Qiu was extremely anxious, but she was also worried about leaving the child in the house for the rough old masters to take care of. When Duan Yunxuan took care of a child, he might even cry for some reason.


    The moment Na


    y Lin saw Xiao Qiu, she immediately came over. Xiao Qiu could only say anxiously, "Na


    y Lin, what exactly happened here? "Jin Yi, how is she now? Is she alright?"


    Na


    y Lin wiped her hands on her apron and sighed, "Ah, right now, she is just locking herself in her room. "She doesn''t care about anything at all. She didn''t eat at all that day and didn''t say anything inside."

 Chapter 526

    Xiao Qiu was extremely anxious, so she quickly let the child be carried by Na


    y Lin: "Na


    y Lin, let''s not worry about that for now, help me look after this child. "Help me carry him first. I''ll be there in a moment. He''ll be here soon."


    Na


    y Lin agreed immediately. "Alright, go and persuade her properly." Although Na


    y Lin didn''t really understand the situation, when she saw that He Ruiting had locked the door from the inside, leaving only the underground parking lot behind to the small door in the hall, she could roughly guess what was going on.


    If you were talking about them, they wouldn''t stop every day. He Ruiting was the same as well. Every day, he would cause a ruckus non-stop. She didn''t really like to read the newspapers, but he knew the gist of it.


    Xiao Qiu stepped onto the wooden stairs and went upstairs.


    There was arge suite on the second floor. Ever since He Ruiting left in the morning, he had also closed the door. Su Jinyi decided to just lock himself in his room. He did not drink much and he did not eat lunch either.


    The moment Xiao Qiu went up, she immediately began to knock on the door. "Sis Jinyi, it''s me. Open the door, listen to me, I have something to tell you. "


    When it seemed as if the air had turned silent for a few seconds, Su Jinyi walked over and opened the door for Xiao Qiu. Then, she immediately turned around and copsed onto the ground.


    When Xiao Qiu saw Su Jinyi, she looked extremely haggard. Seeing Su Jinyi like that, Xiao Qiu''s heart started to ache, every time it was He Ruiting, and every time, she could not even count the number. If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t know anything about herself, she wouldn''t have made such a scene every day.


    Xiao Qiu looked at Su Jinyi and felt that she was extremely haggard. In the end, sheforted her, "Don''t be too sad. I think these are all fake things. "Don''t worry about it anymore!"


    Su Jinyi listened to her at the side but still felt indifferent. She did not speak, but neither did she give any sort of response.


    In the end, when Xiao Qiu thought back to how He Ruiting was acting, she didn''t talk much the whole time. It seemed like her mouth was also dumb, so she exined. He, that is, what those girls nowadays say. If a sessful person has seeded, then it is natural that arge group of girls would rush over to him. "


    Xiao Qiu continued to talk non-stop: "I have to say, actually, this is not your Brother Ting''s fault. First, it is the media''s fault, they eat their fill and have nothing to do everyday, so they rushed to report some untruthful rumors. Also, girls nowadays are not all that mature. When they see how good they are and how good they are at home, they all rush over. There''s nothing to fear anymore! "


    After she had finished speaking these big words, Su Jinyi''s heart was not indifferent at all. However, the current situation was not something that could stop her from thinking about those things with just a few words.


    However, she was extremely grateful, grateful that Xiao Qiu had suddenly appeared at this time, travel worn, and even brought a child just tofort her.


    Not only did hee here tofort her, he even did so many things. She wanted to say a word of thanks, but in the end she couldn''t.


    It wasn''t that she was heartless and didn''t care about anyone''s kindness. However, he couldn''t speak clearly of all these matters.


    She felt extremely tired. She just wanted to copse straight on top of her bed and not care about anything else. She also didn''t want to care about the gossip about He Ruiting and those people. Who cares about Sheng Lin or whatever, all of this had nothing to do with her, she didn''t want to care!


    Xiao Qiu saw that she still looked indifferent, so she thought it through clearly in his heart. Looks like this time, Su Jinyi was indeed injured deeply by He Ruiting.


    She wanted to say more, but then she suddenly heard her son start to cry uncontrobly downstairs.


    Xiao Qiu immediately became anxious, if not she would say that his mother''s love was the greatest. As soon as she heard her son cry, she began to feel troubled. In the end, she continued to look after herself and said to Su Jinyi: "Alright, then you can rest for a while, I''ll go down first, I''ll take a look at my son''s condition."


    How could she say that his son was more important? Upon hearing that his son was crying, Xiao Qiu immediately and anxiously went downstairs. When Na


    y Lin saw her, she immediately acted as if she had found her savior. "I don''t know what happened either, but for some reason, I started crying just now."


    Xiao Qiu shook her head, and epted his son, and immediately coaxed him a few times: "Oh, oh, son. Don''t cry, Mom is here, don''t cry, it''s okay, baby. "


    Xiao Qiu coaxed her like this, but the baby''s wailing didn''t stop at all. However, Xiao Qiu still did not ck off. She still cherished him like this and continued to coax him.


    Just now, Xiao Qiu had gone downstairs, but the door to her room was not closed. The voice came out from the door, and then heard the cries of the babies downstairs, as well as Xiao Qiu''s coaxing, all of them floated up.


    Hearing such a voice, if she did not have any feelings, it would definitely not exist. Hearing the child''s cries, Su Jinyi''s heart seemed to soften.


    Following the child''s cries, Su Jinyi started to stare nkly, and suddenly, without reason, she thought about what she had said to He Ruiting inside the hospital.


    At that time, He Ruiting swore solemnly into her eyes, andughed: "In the future, when my body is better, we will hurry up to give birth. No matter what, we''ll have a few kids, then we''ll be together and have a good time! "


    Su Jinyiughed: "Several? "What nonsense are you spouting? Stop spouting nonsense." After she finished speaking, she immediatelyughed and hit him, scolding him for talking nonsense and spouting nonsense.


    He Ruiting stillughed shamelessly, "What''s wrong, let''s go together. "It''s not like we need to be afraid. If we work hard, we''ll be able to do it!"


    The scenes from that time surfaced in front of her eyes just like that, causing Su Jinyi to instantly cry from the pain in her heart. The sweetness from before had turned into the most bone-corroding poison!


    Especially, when she thought about what He Ruiting had said back then, about "giving birth to several". They started to sneer. To them, it was an undisguised mockery!


    The so-called sweetness of the past and present was just the biggest irony to all the betrayal between the two of them today.

 Chapter 527

    Su Jinyi felt pain in her heart, she never thought that after everything that had happened, it would still end up like this. Something like this had obviously happened between him and Sheng Lin before, but when it came to Jiang Jiahan, history repeated itself once again.


    Perhaps, it was really her life that was like this ??


    She thought dejectedly. After a long time, she let out a long sigh as if she wanted to vent all the anger in her heart.


    "Sis Jinyi, I''m back." It was unknown when the voices downstairs had started to quiet down. It was not clear when Xiao Qiu came up, but now that her mind was in a mess, she felt extremely sad whenever she thought about it.


    Su Jinyi''s heart was abnormally rich, but her expression was as calm as still water, no one could guess what she was thinking.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu shook her head helplessly, feeling extremely regretful in her heart. After all, she was not the person in question, and everyone''s solution to the problem was different as well. So, up until now, Su Jinyi had not said anything, and she did not know what the other party was thinking.


    "Sis Jinyi, wasn''t Sheng Lin''s incidentst time just a dragon? She was actually the one who


    ed it all.


    Su Jinyi thought for a moment. Although she thought like that too, Sheng Lin and Jiang Jiahan were people of twopletely different levels. How could they possibly have such crude methods?


    In the next second, she rejected this idea. After all, she had never thought of, who had already fallen, as a threat. However, from time to time, she woulde to disturb her life, which truly a


    oyed her.


    "Xiao Qiu, I''m a little tired. I want to rest for a bit, I''ll tell youter, okay?" Su Jinyi''s current train of thoughts was chaotic, even if she organized her thoughts clearly, she would still not be able to solve it at the end.


    She knew that Xiao Qiu had always been doing this out of good intentions, but this matter, other people could not meddle in it, and could only be settled by themselves.


    Xiao Qiu opened her mouth, originally wanting to say something, but her brows were knitted tightly, revealing an anxious aura, forcing her to speak again.


    "I''ll put you to bed before I go." In the end, she still could not be at ease with Su Jinyi being alone. Even if nothing happened, right now, she was extremely weak.


    Seeing her unyielding attitude, Su Jinyi became even more determined to not leave if she did not agree, and could only allow Xiao Qiu to support her onto the bed, she slowlyid down, and looked at the ceiling without saying a word.


    Looking at her miserable state, Xiao Qiu''s eyes reddened. She took a deep breath and turned to leave, closing the door behind her.


    Boundless darkness engulfed Su Jinyi. Perhaps in the past, there would still be a fear of darkness, but now, it felt extremely intimate.


    She slowly closed her eyes. Silent tears quietly flowed down her face, as if something had shattered at that moment.


    Xiao Qiu walked into the living room. Seeing that the Na


    y Lin was still coaxing the child and walking up to see the child sleep soundly, she calmed down and sat down on the sofa with a depressed face.


    "Xiao Qiu, how is Miss Su now?" When Na


    y Lin saw that she had appeared, he hurriedly went forward to ask her. However, she was afraid of waking the child up, so she lowered his voice.


    She wanted to speak the truth, but she was afraid that the Na


    y Lin would be even angrier, so she could only sigh and shake her head.


    In the end, what exactly was the meaning behind those words, could only be guessed by the Na


    y Lin herself.


    "Aiyo, I have no choice but to eat. If I really get hungry and my body bes weak, what should I do!?" Na


    y Lin paced back and forth with the child in his arms, muttering to himself.


    From the moment Su Jinyi came to live in this ce, Na


    y Lin had already treated her as her second child.


    "Na


    y Lin, regarding the matter of the husband and wife, even if you are so worried that your hair is turning white, there will still be no changes, unless the two of them get back together."


    How could Xiao Qiu not want to see the two of them getting along well? It was just that after so many times, no one knew what would happen in the end.


    "Sigh ??" Seeing that her words made sense, the Na


    y Lin was just worried about Su Jinyi, but she did not say anything more and walked back and forth on the ground.


    "Na


    y Lin, you must be tired from carrying her, so put her on the sofa first. Hong Yuan is very obedient, she doesn''t need to be hugged to sleep obediently."


    Seeing her uneasy expression, Xiao Qiu immediately patted the seat beside him, indicating her to sit down and rest. Otherwise, Na


    y Lin would fall before Su Jinyi could recover.


    "You should go back to your room. I''ll call for you if anything happens." Xiao Qiu took the child from Na


    y Lin''s hands and ced him aside to look at it himself. Then, she raised her head to look at Na


    y Lin, and ordered her to rest with an earnest expression.


    Na


    y Lin wanted to say more, but seeing that Xiao Qiu was also worried for her, she had no choice but to be serious. In order to not let others worry, she nodded her head and agreed, turning and walking away slowly.


    Only after they left far away did Xiao Qiu take out her phone and dialed Duan Yunxuan''s number. After the call was picked up, she did not wait for them to speak and directly spoke in a stern voice: "Brother Ting has gone too far this time! I have never seen this kind of man. It''s not that you haven''t seen Sis Jinyi''s current haggard look, but if you had, you probably would have talked about him! "


    Duan Yunxuan was still chatting about the headlines. Seeing that Xiao Qiu had called, he thought that Xiao Qiu had called for something and directly answered, but because the voice was too loud, He Ruiting also heard everything clearly from the side.


    He tilted his head slightly, wanting to see He Ruiting''s expression. Seeing that he looked calm, he rxed and replied to Xiao Qiu who was on the other side of the phone: "En, I understand, I will tell him, I will call you backter."


    Afraid that if they continued their conversation, it would cause trouble, he immediately hung up the phone, he did not want Xiao Qiu to cause any more trouble.


    Unexpectedly, just as he put away his phone, He Ruiting opened his mouth and said: "It''s Xiao Qiu."


    Cold sweat emerged from Duan Yunxuan''s forehead as he grumbled in his heart. He had heard everything clearly before, so why did he still ask him this now?


    "En, yes, Brother Ting. But would you really overdo it this time?"


    Everything that had happened to He Ruiting ever since the rumors began to spread, it was as if they had never stopped. From the fight for Su Jinyi at the begi


    ing to the current situation, it seemed like they still held some pity for him.


    "Heh." Hearing this, He Ruiting could not help but sneer.

 Chapter 528

    "How did I pass?" Yun Xuan, you are my brother, you should know about my personality, so how could I do such a thing? Wasn''t Sheng Lin''s matter before proof, why can''t you still be on my side? "


    As he spoke to here, his heart suddenly throbbed in pain. The two people he loved a lot before, how did they encounter so many disasters now?


    Seeing that He Ruiting was not satisfied, he sighed helplessly, and did not know where to start. As a brother, he really wanted to stand by He Ruiting''s side, but the grievances Su Jinyi had received was more than his, how could she finish speaking quickly.


    "Brother Ting, don''t say that your brother isn''t standing on your side, it''s just a woman marrying home, it''s for the sake of pain, not for the sake of torture. You know your reputation is great, and there are many women who want to climb onto your bed, but it''s precisely because of this that you should pay more attention to those women who have ill intentions."


    "Then my feelings can be ignored! Duan Yunxuan! "Did you really think about it from my point of view!?"


    Duan Yunxuan was still trying to pick out some pleasant words to say. Perhaps it was because he didn''t really know how to talk, but this was only adding fuel to the fire.


    He Ruiting was furious, he who had always been calm, did not expect himself to be so angry at this moment.


    Just as the two of them were in a stalemate, a bell suddenly sounded out, breaking the atmosphere, the two of them looked around, and finally fixed their gaze in He Ruiting''s pockets.


    He took out his phone, seeing that it was Jiang Jiahan, he had no choice but to answer it.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Afterst night''s events, He Ruiting didn''t want to see Jiang Jiahan at all, including hearing her voice. However, she was still a member of thepany, after all, she had been friends for so many years.


    Jiang Jiahan was still seated in the i


    , crossing her legs and looking at her fingernails from time to time. Although she had a rxed expression on her face, her tone of voice was filled with concern for his words.


    "Bynum, are you alright?" Did you and your wife argue? Last night, I had no other choice, you drank too much, and I couldn''t bring you to your home, you know. I really didn''t think that someone would secretly take photos of us. "


    He Ruiting tightly furrowed his brows, his face filled with impatience. He wanted to quickly end this call, but when he heard her apologetic voice, and how could he not say anything heavy, he could only say: "Mn, I know, you don''t have to me yourself. I''m a bit busy right now, I''ll call you when I have time."


    Without waiting for the other party to reply, he immediately hung up. When Duan Yunxuan heard his words, he did not need to guess to know who it was. You can''t be beaten back, even if you''re from the samepany, you can''t be allowed to be beaten up like this! Be careful, you really fell for her trap! "


    "What trap!" Jia Han isn''t that kind of person, we''ve been together for so many years, I know her personality the best. "


    He Ruiting also didn''t know what kind of wrong medicine he had eaten today, to actually help Jiang Jiahan speak up.


    He loosened his tie in irritation and closed his eyes, not wanting to talk about it anymore.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at the person sitting beside him and felt that he was a little unfamiliar. The He Ruiting of the past had never been like this, not to mention speaking up for someone else, this was something that he didn''t even dare to think about.


    He slowly stood up and took a few steps back, not wanting to stay by He Ruiting''s side.


    "Brother Ting, I thought that this was really just a misunderstanding. But it looks like I was wrong about you." Duan Yunxuan''s eyes were filled with disappointment. His hands that hung at his sides tightened a bit as he turned around and returned to his bedroom with a heavy weight.


    He Ruiting did not move at all. His heart was very agitated, how could things be like this, truly a good thing that did not go out of the door, and a bad thing that spread far and wide.


    Just as the group of people were immersed in a sorrowful atmosphere, Jiang Jiahan was the only one feeling extremely proud. She held her phone and yed with it, listening to what He Ruiting had just said.


    It seemed like ?? The quarrel between this couple must have been very sensational. If that was the case, then she definitely had to ''take care'' of that CEO''s wife.


    Jiang Jiahan chuckled. There was a hint of ridicule in thatugh, and she slowly got up. She, who had just finished showering, purposely wore an exquisite makeup on her face.


    This kind of feeling could make one''s imagination run wild.


    Without He Ruiting''s permission, she directly went to his house. Seeing that there was a servant cleaning the courtyard outside, he adjusted her emotions and immediately said gently: "Hello, can you open the door for me?"


    The servant was new but had just learned a lot of news. He saw that the person standing outside was beautiful so he was alerted. He went up and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s like this. I heard that Jin Yi is a bit unhappy recently. I came to chat with her." She calmly said Su Jinyi''s name, looked like an old friend of hers, and didn''t mention anything about He Ruiting at all.


    When the servant saw that she did not look that malicious, she let her in and whispered to her: "Miss Su is not in a good mood today. When you go upter, you must pay attention to your words."


    When Jiang Jiahan heard it, the smile on her face involuntarily widened, and she promptly replied: "I will, I will definitely use ''ideas''."


    While enjoying the scenery around her, she slowly walked in. When she reached the living room, she looked around carefully, and seeing that Su Jinyi was not around, she fixed her gaze on the direction of the bedroom.


    Because she had always wanted to find Su Jinyi''s figure, she hadpletely ignored Xiao Qiu''s existence. Just as Jiang Jiahan was about to go upstairs, she stopped herself in her tracks with a shout.


    "Stop right there!" How dare a woman like youe to this house, you are not wee here! Get out! " Xiao Qiu aggressively stood in front of her, her hands on her hips and her chin slightly raised, as though she was her mistress.


    When she saw this, she was still not the least bit afraid. "Are you Bynen Ting''s wife? If not, what qualifications do you have to make me leave?"


    "She is qualified."


    The third voice suddenly came from between the two of them, and they both looked at Su Jinyi who was walking down the stairs, with different expressions, but Su Jinyi''s cold voice made him narrow his eyes.


    Her aura had be a lot stronger, but it didn''t have much of an effect on her.


    "Jin Yi, how are you feeling?" Jin Yi, how are you feeling? Jiang Jiahan pretended not to hear the words just now and intimately walked forward.

 Chapter 529

    "I don''t think Miss Jiang and I have gotten to the point of calling each other by their first names yet. I wonder what are you doing here today?"


    Su Jinyi stopped her from advancing forward in time, and without a trace of emotion on her face, she quietly hid Xiao Qiu behind him, afraid that the other party would threaten her.


    When Jiang Jiahan saw this action, her eyes suddenly shed, and immediately after, a worried expression appeared on her face.


    "I also saw the headline this morning. Bynum and I really don''t have much to say. We just happened to want a drinkst night, so we got together."


    She purposely twisted the truth, but because He Ruiting didn''t say anything, he managed to aplish her n.


    Xiao Qiu stood behind Su Jinyi and listened to Jiang Jiahan''s casual words, and could not help but feel angry in a certain direction, as though she was about to step out and fight for Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi detected the movements of the person behind him, and blocked her movement with her hands. Her gaze was fixated on Jiang Jiahan, and directly spoke: "I have already heard about this from the reports, but the exnation above is much clearer than what you said. As for what happened, I am very clear on it too, if Miss Jiang is here to show off, then please do not waste your efforts."


    She said those words coldly, as if from this moment onwards, the weak and weak from before would never return. The current Su Jinyi, would not be easily defeated by anyone either.


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, Jiang Jiahanughed, and did not continue pretending. She held her bag as she walked back and forth, observing the decorations around him.


    "Alright, Miss Su, since you are so ruthless, then don''t me me for not showing mercy. Do you think that Bynum Ting truly likes you? He just treats you like a ything, that''s all. How do you think you are worthy of him? While speaking, she deliberately stopped in her tracks, and turned to face Su Jinyi, and said word by word: "If it were me, I would have found a hole and drilled into it a long time ago."


    "What did you say!?" You shameless vixen, you dare to openly provoke others in front of the main chamber. Don''t you think too highly of yourself!? "


    In the end, Xiao Qiu was unable to hold back her temper. Seeing Jiang Jiahan repeatedly speak ill of Su Jinyi, her anger also grew higher and higher. If she did not release it, then she would probably die of anger before Su Jinyi could fall down first.


    She stood in front of Su Jinyi, pointed at her with her finger, and cursed at Jiang Jiahan in an unimpressive ma


    er.


    She gave a lightugh and crossed her arms in front of her chest as she leisurely said, "Un, I finally know why Ni Ting''s career always ends up encountering so many difficulties. It seems like it is not only you, Su Jinyi, but this brainless friend of yours as well."


    Seeing how she had arrogantlye here, and even boasting so many sarcastic remarks, Su Jinyi gritted her teeth and no longer made any concessions.


    She walked in front of Jiang Jiahan withrge strides, and when she wasn''t paying attention, she waved her hand, and pped her face with force.


    With a pa sound, the sound resounded through the entire hall, it was obvious how powerful it was. Jiang Jiahan held onto her pped cheeks, her eyes opened wide, filled with viciousness.


    "You dare hit me?"


    Just as she was about to counterattack, she heard a man''s voice sound out from behind her, "Su Jinyi, what are you doing!?"


    How could Jiang Jiahan forget about such a familiar voice? It was a man who he had been thinking about for so many years, and when she heard the traces of anger in his voice, she hurriedly retracted her hand that was about to retaliate. In front of Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi, he quickly adjusted her own emotions.


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she held her throbbing cheeks. Not long after, tears the size of beans rolled down her cheeks.


    The entire process couldn''t help but stun Xiao Qiu, she never thought that she would be able to get into another mood so quickly.


    He Ruiting thought about it again and again in Duan Yunxuan''s house, and still felt that he shouldn''t keep Su Jinyi under house arrest. In the end, she was still his beloved woman, so how could he treat her like this?


    He should have waited for her to calm down before calmly chatting with her. Thinking of this, he drove back home.


    But unexpectedly, the moment he walked in, he saw Su Jinyi fighting against someone.


    "How can you hit someone?" He Ruiting walked over withrge strides, and upon seeing that the person at his side was Jiang Jiahan, his tone became heavy.


    It was not that he was on Jiang Jiahan''s side, but he did not like Su Jinyi starting to fight when she was unaware.


    "I''m not hitting people, I''m beating animals. What, knowing that your little lover is looking for me, are you worried that she will be wronged?"


    Su Jinyi heard his words and felt as if her heart was stabbed by a de. However, she still pretended to be strong on the surface, making He Ruiting unable to see how sad she was at all.


    "Byne, it''s fine. I was just worried that Jin Yi would misunderstand us because of what was reported. I originally wanted to exin, but I didn''t expect her to ??" Jiang Jiahan pretended to be weak and wanted to persuade the two of them not to quarrel because of her, but the meaning behind her words was extremely obvious. Adding to that, she couldn''t help but cry halfway through her sentence.


    "You bitch! You really know how to pretend! You were the one who was being presumptuous here, Jin Yifeng couldn''t stand watching and wanted to beat you up! How can you invert ck and white! "


    When Xiao Qiu reacted, she just happened to hear what Jiang Jiahan had said, and was afraid that He Ruiting would misunderstand, so she immediately went forward to exin, but what she said made He Ruiting furrow his brows.


    "Jin Yi, what''s going on?" Right now, he only wanted to hear what Su Jinyi had to say. As long as she said one thing, he would stand by her side and protect her.


    But when Su Jinyi looked at the expression in He Ruiting''s eyes, it was as if he had been stabbed once again.


    Sheughed coldly, putting her hands on her chest, regardless of whether it was true or not, she spoke straightforwardly: "I don''t think I have anything else to say, Xiao Qiu has already said what I should say, Miss Jiang also said what she wanted to say, as for who you trust, it all depends on you."


    Su Jinyi did not care about her old friendship anymore. Now that the situation had developed, not only did they not stand by his side, they even asked her what was going on.


    He Ruiting frowned. Looking at the somewhat unfamiliar Su Jinyi in front of him, he felt a little ufortable in his heart.


    It clearly wasn''t like this before ??


    "Byne, don''t you argue with Jinyi over me. It''s my fault. I came to look for Jinyi without your permission. I think I''m still not suitable to stay here." Jiang Jiahan exined in an understanding tone before turning around and ru


    ing off in a sobbing tone.

 Chapter 530

    He Ruiting watched as Jiang Jiahan ran far away, and then looked at Su Jinyi who was standing still where she was and treating him with cold eyes.


    "Jin Yi, you know what I''m thinking." He still did not chase after the fleeing Jiang Jiahan. After all, Su Jinyi still upied a very important position in his heart.


    "Heh, I advise you to hurry up and chase after your new woman. Otherwise, if both women abandon you and leave, then the losses will not be worth it."


    Su Jinyi would no longer have any unrealistic thoughts towards He Ruiting, her actions just now had proven that the rtionship between the two of them would no longer be like before.


    Her cold voice made He Ruiting feel extremely ufortable. In the past, even when they were arguing, they would never use such a tone to speak to him, it seemed that they had truly misunderstood him this time.


    He Ruiting didn''t even move as he looked into Su Jinyi''s eyes, as if he wanted to see through something.


    Xiao Qiu stood at the side and looked at the two of them from time to time. She had been troubled for a while, and if it was the scene just now, she might have been able to say a few words.


    "He Ruiting, I told you earlier that we would separate ourselves and that you were unwilling to do so. Now that someone has alreadye knocking on your door, do you still insist on doing so?"


    Su Jinyi put her hands behind her back so that he would not have to discover her tightly clenched fists.


    "I said that she and I are not what you think we are. Why aren''t you willing to listen to my exnation?" This time, He Ruiting truly felt like he was about to lose Su Jinyi. This kind of feeling made him anxious and anxious, and he didn''t know what to say to make the other party change their minds.


    "I''m tired." She did not want to speak further with He Ruiting, so after giving her a deep look, she turned and walked back up the stairs.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting wanted to chase up, but Xiao Qiu suddenly blocked his path.


    "Brother Ting, Sis Jinyi is tired, so you shouldn''t keep pestering her. If you really have a new partner, you shouldn''t torture Sis Jinyi like this. When she was with you, she had already suffered a lot."


    Xiao Qiu''s words stabbed into his heart one word at a time, and even if they were pulled out, they would still leave a deep scar. But even so, it was as though she had hit him hard on the head, allowing him topletely calm down.


    He raised his head and looked at Su Jinyi who was walking further and further away, and only when he heard the sound of the bedroom door closing, did he turn around and prepare to leave.


    Xiao Qiu looked at He Ruiting''s somewhat lonely back, walked up a few steps, and was about to call out to him, but she didn''t know what to say and could only watch him leave.


    Na


    y Lin just came out of her room and did not know what had happened. Maybe it was because she was too busy working hard, but she fell asleep right after.


    "Na


    y Lin, I''ll have to trouble you to look after the child for me again. I will head up to have a chat with Sis Jinyi." When Xiao Qiu saw Na


    y Lin appear, she immediately shouted out, and before Na


    y Lin could react, she turned and ran up the stairs.


    Seeing her actions, Na


    y Lin blinked hhereyes in a daze. She did not think too much and directly walked to the side of the sofa. Looking at the baby who was still sleeping, his mouth formed a kind smile.


    "What azy kid."


    She murmured to herself, but there was no disdain in her voice. She just thought that her father was not a pampered person, so she thought that if she wanted to sleepfortably, she wouldn''t be able to enjoy it when she grew up.


    As for Xiao Qiu, who was upstairs, she stood in front of the door to her bedroom once again. This time, she didn''t knock on the door, but directly held on to the handle of the door and opened it.


    "Sis Jinyi, do you really n to separate from Brother Ting?"


    She walked to Su Jinyi''s side and directly sat down. Because she was ru


    ing rather hurriedly, her breathing had be a bit hurried, and the words she spoke were also intermittent.


    Su Jinyi nced at Xiao Qiu and slowly nodded her head. During the confrontation with Jiang Jiahan just now, He Ruiting did not immediately stand by her side, but asked her the reason. At that moment, she had already made her decision.


    "But ??" Sis Jinyi, if you separate from Brother Ting, where else can you go? " Xiao Qiu didn''t mind Su Jinyi staying in her own home, it was just that this way, there was no difference between them being separated for the time being.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own ways. You better go and coax the child."


    Having made her decision, she would no longer hesitate like before. Rather, it was Jiang Jiahan who hade out and given her a decision.


    "How could I have the mood to coax my child now!?" Last time, you only called me when you were about to leave, and now you''re not going to tell me where you''re going! "


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, Xiao Qiu remembered thest time she went overseas, and her tone was filled with dissatisfaction.


    Su Jinyiughed softly. Seeing that even though she had be a mother, she was still as naive as before and couldn''t help but feel a little envious. If only He Ruiting was the same as Duan Yunxuan ??


    Thinking up to here, she shook her head slightly, telling herself not to think about things that could not be realized.


    "You, you still dare to say, after I told you about itst time, you turned around and told He Ruiting, and you still dare toin to me now."


    Since he had already made his decision, he would no longer hesitate.


    Better to be happy than to be sad.


    When Xiao Qiu heard her mention this, a trace of guilt shed across her face. She looked away, and said some other topic: "Aiya, if you''re going anywhere this time, you have to tell me in advance, or else I won''t be nice to you."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Come and pack with me now."


    Actually, Su Jinyi still hadn''t decided where she could go, it seemed that she had been relying on He Ruiting for this long. Now that they had truly


    ed to separate, he actually didn''t know where she should go.


    Just as the two of them were about to make their move, Su Jinyi''s phone suddenly rang. The two of them looked at each other, not knowing who would be calling.


    She took out her phone to look at Gong Yutian, and when she saw that it was him, her heart couldn''t help but sink. Ever since Su Jinyi returned to her country, she never saw him call her again, so she didn''t know what she wanted to do this time.


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s serious expression, Xiao Qiu wanted to see who it was, but just as she turned her head, she saw her answer the phone in the next second.


    "Hello, why are you looking for me?"


    Su Jinyi''s tone was indifferent, as if she was not the least bit surprised that Gong Yutian would call her at this time.


    "Does Miss Su want to find a more secluded ce to stay? I don''t want He Ruiting to find out."


    His voice was slightly hoarse, as though he had just woken up. Su Jinyi''s ears twitched, and he heard the sound of the lighter.

 Chapter 531

    She did not reply to him, he only focused on listening to the voice on the other end of the phone, but Gong Yutian did not give her such a chance to remain silent.


    "Miss Su, we haven''t seen each other in such a long time, why not pick a good time and chat for a bit?"


    Su Jinyi frowned, she did not know how the other party knew what she was thinking right now, nor did she know what he was going to do.


    "Tell me your purpose, or I won''t agree to your request." Her tone was resolute. After what happened abroad, she had already be very cautious of Gong Yutian and wouldn''t be as foolish as before.


    , upon hearing Su Jinyi''s words, could not help but let out a lightugh, but did not speak anymore. Time passed by, and just when Su Jinyi thought that the other party had forgotten to hang up, he finally said slowly: "Miss Su, if you want to leave He Ruiting, I can help you.


    Hearing his words, Su Jinyi showed displeasure in her eyes. She was not weak to the point that she needed other men to help her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gong, for your kindness. However, I do not think that I need it now." She didn''t want to talk to Gong Yutian anymore, so he hung up the phone and threw her phone to the side.


    It had taken a lot of effort to calm his emotions down, but now, someone else had ruined it. It was truly a rough time.


    Xiao Qiu had been observing her from the side the entire time, but after hearing her words, she could not guess anything, so she could only ask carefully, "Sis Jinyi, just now ??"


    She did not speak out, but Su Jinyi could understand the meaning behind Xiao Qiu''s words.


    Su Jinyi took a deep breath, trying to adjust her mood. After a few minutes, a smile appeared on her face again.


    "Nothing much, just a bored person. Let''s continue packing up."


    Just as she was about to get up, her phone rang. She did not know who sent this message, but it was obvious that it was from Gong Yutian.


    She didn''t want to go and see, but she was curious about what kind of message Gong Yutian, who had been rejected, would send her.


    [You will change your mind.]


    Su Jinyi picked up her phone to open the message, only to see a few words written on it, she felt extremely bored, since when did she have to be at the mercy of others?


    She immediately deleted this message, treating it as if she hadn''t seen it before. She then ced it inside her phone to avoid disturbing her feelings.


    Xiao Qiu didn''t dare to say anything at the side and could only follow Su Jinyi''s decision. Seeing her take out the luggage and begin to pack up the clothes, she finally knew that she was serious and started to hesitate.


    "Sis Jinyi, do you want to continue considering?" She walked to Su Jinyi''s side and asked softly, afraid that shouting would cause people to be in a bad mood.


    "No need, I think that since we haven''t gotten used to each other for such a long time, it is just inappropriate. Xiao Qiu, you don''t need to persuade me anymore, it won''t be sweet if I force it."


    Su Jinyi''s hands paused, as though she was thinking about what Xiao Qiu had said, but following that she rejected her suggestion as usual.


    All sorts of scenes appeared in her mind, like those yed in a movie, making it hard for her to forget them.


    Seeing that she no longer had any thoughts of turning back, Xiao Qiu couldn''t help but sigh, and then sat down and folded the clothes for her.


    As for He Ruiting, who had just walked out of his house, his mood was currently low. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a somewhat weak voice from the side.


    "Bynum ??"


    He Ruiting took the opportunity to look over, only to see Jiang Jiahan standing at the door without anyone noticing. Her eyes were still red, and she was no longer crying.


    "Why are you here?" He calmed himself down and pretended that nothing had happened. The indifferent expression on his face was no different from usual.


    "I was worried about you, so I didn''t leave. I just waited for you toe out."


    Jiang Jiahan had apassionate look on her face as she walked towards him. Her cautious appearance made her look especially lovable.


    But He Ruiting''s heart was entirely with Su Jinyi, he waspletely unable to see what the person standing in front of him wanted to do.


    "I''m fine. If you''re not in a good mood today, I''ll give you a day off." As he said that, he sat in the driver''s seat. Without looking at Jiang Jiahan, he prepared to drive away.


    But how could Jiang Jiahan let them leave so easily? Seeing that he was about to close the car door, she immediately said: "I''m not driving here, can you send me some distance?"


    He Ruiting didn''t think too much about it.


    He nodded and signaled for her to get into the car. He waited until she was seated before starting the car.


    "Go where."


    "Going home."


    After the two of them had a short conversation, no one spoke a word. Jiang Jiahan carefully observed He Ruiting''s expression from the corner of his eyes.


    Judging from the situation, it shouldn''t be so quick to reconcile. Since that was the case, she should put more effort into allowing He Ruiting to see her beautiful side, bringing back memories from the past. This way, her sess rate would be higher.


    As the carriage drove, Jiang Jiahan looked at the distance. There was still about half an hour before they arrived, so she pursed her lips, changed into a look of concern and asked: "You and Jinyi, are you alright?"


    When He Ruiting suddenly heard Su Jinyi''s name, the hand holding the steering wheel couldn''t help but pause for a moment.


    "It''s fine, you don''t need to have too much of a burden, I will take care of it."


    He Ruiting was indeed able to solve this problem, and now that all the headlines had been revoked, he could no longer find anything rted tost night. The people who saw him were still chatting nonstop on the inte, seemingly discussing whether or not rich people liked to cheat.


    Jiang Jiahan saw that even now, he was still protecting her, and couldn''t help but feel touched. The man that she fancied was so considerate, even if the two of them didn''t have any rtionship, they would still protect each other like this.


    "Hmm, I''m just worried that something might happen to you guys because of me. That would be a big sin on my part."


    She obediently nodded her head, but her brows didn''t rx, and hesitantly said the words she was worried about.


    Right now, He Ruiting did not want to hear about any topic rted to this matter. His mind was already extremely irritable, but seeing that Jiang Jiahan did not have any ill intentions, he took a deep breath, and controlled his emotions.


    "We won''t separate because of such a small matter."

 Chapter 532

    He Ruiting''s resolute eyes made Jiang Jiahan choke, and theforting words he wanted to say choked. He looked like he was rejoicing, but he was already cursing in his heart.


    Originally, when Jiang Jiahan received this news, she thought that He Ruiting and He Ruiting would have broken off their rtionship. However, she didn''t expect herself to hear such certainty from He Ruiting the moment she opened her mouth, and immediately felt that she had lost her first battle.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid that you guys will misunderstand something because of me. If that''s the case, then I havemitted a great sin."


    Realizing that her estimation of He Ruiting''s thoughts were wrong, Jiang Jiahan was a little displeased, she said those words dryly, and then fell silent. He Ruiting was wholeheartedly trying to coax Su Jinyi so he didn''t notice the change in Jiang Jiahan at all.


    Without Jiang Jiahan''s initiative, the two of thempletely lostmunication. In an instant, the inside of the carriage becamepletely silent, and only the music slowly flowed, the two of them had their own thoughts.


    Afterwards, He Ruiting was like a professional driver, silent and focused on driving. On the other hand, Jiang Jiahan asionally observed her surroundings, especially the environment outside.


    As she entered her own district, Jiang Jiahan saw with her sharp eyes that there were a group of reporters surrounding her at the entrance. She subconsciously turned her head to see He Ruiting''s reaction, but realized that she did not notice at all.


    "My home is just in front. Just put me down when the timees."


    Looking at the group of reporters, and thinking back to He Ruiting''s resolute tone from before, Jiang Jiahan could not help but think in her heart, and immediately thought of breaking the rtionship between him and Su Jinyi.


    Jiang Jiahan, who was sitting on the carriage, naturally tilted her head, pretending that she did not see the existence of the reporter. Not only that, she even deliberately tried to find a topic to talk about.


    Without any preparation, He Ruiting precisely stopped the car. Jiang Jiahan politely thanked him and very naturally got off the car, looking straight ahead.


    Jiang Jiahan turned around and looked at the group of reporters, a pleased look shing across her eyes. She then calcted the time they would take to find him.


    He Ruiting, who waspletely focused on the steering wheel, suddenly heard amotion outside. He did not care and was not curious at all, until he heard a sharp scream that sounded exactly like Jiang Jiahan''s voice.


    "AHH!" "You guys ??" Jiang Jiahan, who had already thought of how to make use of the reporter, saw that she was about to walk over, but the reporter still couldn''t find her. Helpless, she could only blow her own identity away, attracting the reporter''s attention and pretending to be panicking.


    Out of worry for his friends, He Ruiting subconsciously looked out and saw that he was surrounded by a group of reporters, many of whom were pointing their microphones at her.


    "What are you doing? Jia Han, this way. "


    He Ruiting did not know that Jiang Jiahan did this on purpose, and without much thought, she got off the carriage, blocking the path of those crazy reporters, while calling Jiang Jiahan by his name.


    He Ruiting, who was being protected by He Ruiting in his arms, seemed to be frightened and kept sticking to his body, but it was even more suitable for reporters to take photos of him being able to see what was going on.


    Some sharp-eyed reporters immediately noticed that Jiang Jiahan and her posture was a little too intimate with each other, and the ''kacha'' sounds were all recorded in the camera.


    He Ruiting, who had also heard the sound of the photos being taken, could not help but feel a


    oyed. Thinking about how Su Jinyi had been at loggerheads with him because of a few photos, her face obviously sunk.


    Jiang Jiahan, who had been properly protected at the side all along, didn''t understand. She only thought that He Ruiting was trying to avoid getting hurt and from a angle that no one could see, the corner of his mouth unconsciously raised up.


    "Mr. Hoh, Miss Jiang, may I ask if the news that you two are dating is true?"


    "Mr. Hoh, do you have anything to say about the news you reported previously?"


    "Miss Jiang, what is your rtionship with Mr. Hoh? Do you know that he already has a family? Can you tell me?"


    Before He Ruiting could stop everyone from taking their pictures crazily, the reporter started asking questions again. One by one, the microphones were raised in front of the two of them, and some of them almost hit the corner of He Ruiting''s mouth because of the overcrowding.


    Due to the explosiveness of the news, all the reporters wanted to get their hands on the first-hand information. No one wanted to let go, He Ruiting and Jiang Jiahan who were surrounded were even more miserable.


    After hearing the questions from the reporters, He Ruiting''s face turned so dark that ink could drip from it. His many years of experience had told him that no matter what he said, his words would definitely be misinterpreted in the end, so he kept quiet and did not talk about it.


    "Mr. Hoh, please answer this question. Are you really dating Miss Jiang? Are the news in the newspapers real or fake? How are you going to exin that?"


    In front of the reporters, He Ruiting and Jiang Jiahan had already be year-end bonuses. Each of them wanted to take the opportunity to publish a report and win everyone''s attention.


    As for He Ruiting, he turned a deaf ear to the preposterous questions of the reporters. He had a cold face the entire time, but seeing that Jiang Jiahan and him could not squeeze through, he decisively retreated.


    Jiang Jiahan hid behind him, sher face filled with panic and fear. There was a vague sound of He Ruiting''s orders, and then, he pulled her and started to run.


    The reporters who had not yet lost their wits watched He Ruiting change his direction, agilely board the car, and then leave in a cloud of dust. Some of the braver ones wanted to chase after him, but discovered that they couldn''t evenpare to his car.


    Realizing that they couldn''t catch up, the reporters checked their cameras one by one. Once they captured the content, they once again ran at their own pace, rushing to post thetest news.


    It was not easy to get rid of the reporters in the car, He Ruiting slowly slowed down his car, his face still gloomy, his entire person emitting an indifferent aura.


    "I''m sorry, Rui Ting. It seems like I''ve implicated you again. Actually, you didn''t have to get out of the car."


    Jiang Jiahan carefully opened her mouth to apologize. She could clearly see her guilt.


    He Ruiting did not mind, but it was Jiang Jiahan''s fault that he did not notice in the slightest, and generously expressed that it was fine, but when he thought about how Jiang Jiahan''s address had already been found by the reporters, he felt that it was definitely not safe, and felt extremely frustrated.


    As he was thinking about how to arrange for Jiang Jiahan''s residence, He Ruiting suddenly drove aimlessly, but it was Jiang Jiahan who felt extremely guilty. Seeing He Ruiting''s silence, he felt a faint unease in his heart, thinking that he had been careless and that he had been discovered somewhere.


    Jiang Jiahan carefully nced at He Ruiting, who was driving, and then lowered his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking, but even after He Ruiting shouted for her several times, they still did not hear him.


    "Are you alright? Your home address has already been exposed, so you definitely can''t stay here for a short period of time. If that''s the case, I''ll find a hotel for you first, so I''ll have to inconvenience you a bit. "


    He Ruiting was not surprised at all with Jiang Jiahan''s absent-mindedness. He only thought that she was scared and offered to find a hotel for her to stay first. He was extremely apologetic.

 Chapter 533

    Jiang Jiahan had been observing He Ruiting''s expression all along, but when she heard that she was going to stay in the hotel for the time being, she couldn''t help but think deeply.


    The restless He Ruiting still did not hear Jiang Jiahan''s response. He only thought that the other party was unwilling and could only endure it, wanting her to believe in his.


    "I know it''s a bit unfair to let you stay in a hotel, but don''t worry, I will settle this matter as soon as possible."


    He Ruiting''s thoughts were not on Jiang Jiahan at all. The only reason why he had promised to resolve the issue as quickly as possible was because he felt that he had implicated Jiang Jiahan.


    However, Jiang Jiahan, who was not clear about He Ruiting''s real thoughts, kept holding a generous g, saying that he did not care about''s reputation, and repeatedly mentioned that he did not want to affect his rtionship with Su Jinyi because of him.


    But she forgot, mentioning the rtionship between him and Su Jinyi at this moment, waspletely forbidden. No matter what, it was a very ufortable thing to He Ruiting.


    "You don''t have to worry about me and Jinyi. We''ll take care of it. This hotel is not bad, be careful. "


    The discontent between Su Jinyi and him had not disappeared. He Ruiting, who was unhappy about his rtionship with her, had been heard repeatedly saying that Jiang Jiahan was worried about her rtionship with him.


    Being treated coldly and for no reason, Jiang Jiahan also felt that it was strange, but before she could ask anything, He Ruiting had already stopped the car. She looked outside, to see a five star hotel right in front of him.


    Jiang Jiahan obediently got off the car. Just as she was about to bend down and tell He Ruiting something, He Ruiting directly stepped on the gas pedal and sped off. She awkwardly stood there and looked around with an embarrassed expression.


    When He Ruiting was left alone, he immediately kept his expression to himself. With a serious face, he rushed towards thepany without thinking.


    "Hey, it''s me. I''ll give you ten minutes. Before I get to thepany, kick out all those reporters downstairs. In addition, prepare the documents that I need to deal with."


    It was business time, and there were not many people on the streets. He Ruiting walked forward at high speeds, thinking of the tenacity of the reporters, he had foresight. He only needed to give Zhou Xin, his assistant, a phone call toplete the task.


    After receiving the call, Zhou Xin was very dutiful, he nced around and sure enough, he discovered that the downstairs was filled with reporters from different families. Everyone was staring at thepany''s exit, obviously waiting for He Ruiting.


    When he thought about the time limit that He Ruiting had given him, Zhou Xin moved quickly and quickly organized the security to drive all the reporters downstairs away. He did not let a single one of them go.


    Ten minutester, He Ruiting arrived at thepany on time. Seeing that there was no trace of any reporters at the entrance, he gave Zhou Xin a rare look of admiration.


    "Hello, Boss." After entering thepany, the voices that greeted He Ruiting rose and fell. Although it was unclear what the employees were thinking, at least on the surface, they were still respectful.


    However, He Ruiting was not a numb person. As he walked past the employees, they saw the deep meaning behind his actions, and even the way they were secretlymunicating with each other.


    He Ruiting had long guessed these gazes, but for the current him, ignoring them was the most direct method. After doing some mental construction, he quickly regained hisposure.


    There was no time for him to bother about the employees. When He Ruiting entered the office, he immediately became busy, and the assistant behind him, Zhou Xin, was even busier than ever.


    Because of this scandal, not only was the rtionship between Su Jinyi and Su Jinyi deeply affected, even the price of thepany had plummeted.


    "Just now, which reporters will you help me contact their editors one by one, and then do everything you can to intercept thetest news. Remember, you have to stop them from talking."


    Halfway through processing the documents, He Ruiting suddenly remembered the ability of the reporters to spout nonsense, and immediately raised his head, giving clear instructions to Zhou Xin.


    As an assistant, Zhou Xin didn''t hesitate to execute He Ruiting''s orders, the speed was even faster.


    In such a huge office, He Ruiting was engrossed in his work, both of his hands moving nonstop, his brain having no time to rest as he continuously processed all kinds of documents.


    As the documents on the table became thi


    er, He Ruiting deeply furrowed his brows, as if he had encountered an especially big problem. He, whose back had been straightened, suddenly rxed. Hezily leaned against the back of the chair, and his eyes became empty.


    "Boss, everything has been settled. In less than two days, all news about you will be sent out. There will definitely be no more news about you."


    Zhou Xin, who had disappeared for half a day, immediately brought back this good news. However, He Ruiting acted as if he did not hear it, he still remained silent, and instantly made Zhou Xin''s smile from the corner of his mouth drop. Looking at the look in He Ruiting''s eyes, he felt suspicious, and also worried.


    In reality, He Ruiting only felt that he was too tired. From the start of the entire matter until now, he did not rx even for a single moment. Especially when it came to the rtionship between him and Su Jinyi, he was even more cautious and did not dare deviate even a step.


    After a long while, when Zhou Xin was even suspecting that He Ruiting had fallen asleep due to exhaustion, he suddenly made a sound, and told Zhou Xin to continue to pay close attention to the movements of the group of reporters in order to prevent any unfavorable news from spreading out.


    Du du du... Du du du... Standing in front of the french window, He Ruiting tried to make calls again and again, but he always heard a beep sound, and the call was never answered.


    "Yun Xuan, I know you''re still angry at me, but I still want to trouble you with one more thing. I hope you can stay at my house for a while longer, Xiao Qiu and your child are here as well."


    After trying a few times, the results still didn''t change. He Ruiting couldn''t help but feel defeated as his right hand lightly pressed on his temple. He felt an iparable headache.


    Thinking about Duan Yunxuan''s stubbor


    ess, for the first time, He Ruiting felt powerless. However, under the current situation, he still needed Duan Yunxuan''s help, so he could only send him a message.


    He Ruiting stared at the message that was sent out without moving his eyes for a long time, but his deep eyes could not tell what he was thinking.


    Thest time he and Duan Yunxuan had a dispute, was still fresh in his mind. In his memory, it was the few times he and Duan Yunxuan had quarreled. Remembering how he had used words that were too extreme, he couldn''t help but feel some regret. However, he knew that it was toote to correct it now.


    Compared to He Ruiting, who was deeply troubled by the news, Jiang Jiahan waspletely unaffected after staying in the hotel for several days. Due to He Ruiting''s persistence, before this storm stopped, Jiang Jiahan had never gone to work.

 Chapter 534

    Jiang Jiahan, who was unable to do anything in the hotel was extremely bored. One morning, she received an unexpected phone call, and when the call co


    ected, she discovered that it was from an unexpected person.


    "It''s you. Why are you looking for me?"


    When Gong Yutian''s voice came out from the other side of the phone, Jiang Jiahan had not concealed her astonishment in the slightest. After all, no matter how she thought about it, she had never expected that the other side would actually call her.


    But no matter what, Jiang Jiahan understood clearly that there was an old saying: one doesn''te to the Three Treasures Pce for no reason. Although Gong Yutian didn''t personallye to his hotel room, this number was more or less enough.


    Therefore, when Gong Yutian just finished greeting him cordially, he immediately asked him what he wanted to talk to him about. He did not beat around the bush at all, he was simple and straightforward.


    On the other side of the phone, Gong Yutian was not surprised by Jiang Jiahan''s direct questioning. On the contrary, he liked her way of speaking.


    "I''ve seen thetest news between you and He Ruiting. I''m very clear on your motives; the reason I called you is so that I could make a deal with you."


    Gong Yutian''s voice sounded very casual. Although it didn''t clearly state what Jiang Jiahan''s goal was, its assured tone made Jiang Jiahan unconsciously feel a little uneasy.


    Even so, Jiang Jiahan still denied it immediately. The hand holding the phone unconsciously tightened, but luckily it was only a voice call. Her nervous expression was not exposed in front of Gong Yutian.


    Hearing Jiang Jiahan''s negative answer, Gong Yutian wasn''t surprised at all. On the contrary, he felt that everything was within his expectations, after all, the woman who could do all these wouldn''t be exposed so easily.


    "If my guess is not wrong, you should have long arranged for the reporters who took pictures of you and He Ruiting holding hands and even having a room at the hotel. As for the headlinester on, they should also be your masterpiece.


    Gong Yutian did not directly express his opinion towards Jiang Jiahan''s refusal, but the words that came out afterwards caused Jiang Jiahan to be rmed, because what he said was her entire n.


    Fortunately, the phone kept her calm, and her expression did not change at all. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Jiahan stared into the distance and grinded her teeth as she asked.


    "Tell me your goal. A big boss shouldn''t be seeking justice for He Ruiting, right?"


    Jiang Jiahan, who had beenpletely investigated, was in a bad mood, as if his entire body had been exposed in front of him. She tried his best to calm himself down, but there was a hint of mockery in his calm voice. However, this was just a small matter, Gong Yutian did not care at all.


    A gentle breeze blew in from the half-opened window, dispersing Jiang Jiahan''s nervousness slightly. After hearing Gong Yutian''s thoughts, she couldn''t help but want tough, but suddenly felt a little sarcastic.


    Gong Yutian''s continuous love for Su Jinyi had all entered into her ears. A woman''s natural jealousy made her clench her fists tightly, and a look of jealousy shed in her eyes.


    Jiang Jiahan never thought that Gong Yutian would go to all the trouble to make a deal with him, but in the end, it was for Su Jinyi''s sake.


    "Is it not good for all men to have such looks? What''s so good about that woman Su Jinyi, to have all of you put her in your hearts?"


    She, whose rationality had been ignited by jealousy, blurted out, her tone filled with disdain towards Su Jinyi and confusion over what she had done to him. But Gong Yutian didn''t have any intention to help her, and only warned her coldly not to say such things to Su Jinyi.


    Jiang Jiahan never thought that Gong Yutian would defend himself to such an extent. All of the words that she did not say were stuck in her throat, as if she had lost her voice.


    Since he could not hear the other party''s voice, Gong Yutian gradually grasped the entire situation, directly making Jiang Jiahan not care about anything else, and even indicated that Su Jinyi had his care.


    The angry Jiang Jiahan could tell that he cared about Su Jinyi, and took the opportunity to propose her own conditions.


    "Alright, I''ll make this deal with you on the condition that you agree to it. Afterwards, you must take Su Jinyi and fly far away, never to appear in the An City again!"


    There was a smile on Jiang Jiahan''s face, but the words she spoke were very resolute. The two of them had already decided that He Ruiting and Su Jinyi would each belong to one another, but they had forgotten to ask for their opinion.


    In the face of Jiang Jiahan''s request, Gong Yutian readily agreed. Originally, he went back to the An City just for Su Jinyi, so her conditions were nothing.


    The two of them had reached an agreement, but they were both very satisfied when they spoke. They even celebrated in the distance, and the atmosphere of joy made people think that they had seeded. However, on the surface, the two of them still maintained a normal employment rtionship without revealing any ws.


    After taking care of Gong Yutian, Jiang Jiahan did not stop to think. Thinking of He Ruiting, she realized that Yun Che had not contacted him for two days, and her heart couldn''t help but be a little flustered.


    Thinking about the attitude that He Ruiting had towards him, Jiang Jiahan became cautious. She, who was unwilling to sit still and wait for death, quickly dialed the number. She just wanted to quickly hear his voice.


    "Rui Ting, it''s me. Have you been busy these past two days?"


    Facing the people she liked, Jiang Jiahan carefully opened her mouth, but her words werepletely devoid of the imposing ma


    er she had when she was negotiating with Gong Yutian.


    However, He Ruiting didn''t have the mind to deal with her, and when Jiang Jiahan thought that He Ruiting was deliberately ignoring her for two days, he practically didn''t sleep at all, and continued to work for emergency public rtions with the other employees of thepany.


    From the moment the news was a


    ounced, the price of the stock had been falling, causing He Ruiting to be on the verge of copse. His reputation had also suffered, and all sorts of aftereffects had urred.


    The moment he received Jiang Jiahan''s call, He Ruiting''s first reaction was to reject it, but then he remembered that she was also a victim of this incident.


    "I''m fine. I''ll have to trouble you to stay away from me for this period of time."


    Facing Jiang Jiahan''s so-called concern, He Ruiting''s heart did not waver, it waspletely a polite reply. He, who had things on his mind, wished that he could hang up immediately.


    Immersed in her own thoughts, Jiang Jiahan did not feel the slightest bit of impatience or anger from He Ruiting''s tone at all.


    He Ruiting threw down his phone, his entire being was exhausted, as though answering the call had increased his workload several times.


    However, Jiang Jiahan did not seem to notice He Ruiting''s mood at all, she still prepared some supplements in high spirits and rushed to He Ruiting''s office full of confidence, in order to express her gratitude.

 Chapter 535

    Completely unaware of the fact that Jiang Jiahan was headed towards thepany, He Ruiting continued to process the emergency documents in her office,municating with Zhou Xin from time to time.


    The more he dealt with it, the more He Ruiting felt a headache. In the end, he could no longer take it anymore and leaned back in his chair in dejection.


    Thepany''s matters had yet to be dealt with perfectly. Furthermore, the conflict between Su Jinyi and thepany had not been resolved yet, so He Ruiting''s heart was in turmoil. Her slender fingers gently covered her face, revealing her exhaustion.


    Starting from the hotel, Jiang Jiahan enthusiastically arrived at He Ruiting''spany, and the clear sound of the door knocking immediately interrupted He Ruiting''s rest.


    "Jiang Jiahan, why are you here?"


    He Ruiting, who was disturbed, did not look away, but still suppressed his emotions, not wanting to get angry.


    When he saw that the person who entered was Jiang Jiahan, he was shocked. His surprised tonepletely revealed his thoughts, even though he had already adjusted his expressionter on.


    Jiang Jiahan didn''t think too much into it. She only thought that He Ruiting was surprised that he hade here.


    The two of them had their own ns, but they did not reveal it, so Jiang Jiahan casually took out all of the supplements she prepared, and said the words she had already thought of a long time ago.


    He Ruiting still did not know that the entire matter was a work of Jiang Jiahan. He had always felt that it was a little strange seeing here to find him repeatedly because of this matter, but he could only tactfully reject her advances, not wanting to have any more contact with her.


    "Actually, you don''t have to thank me specifically. The matter regarding the headlinesst time was mainly my responsibility, I shouldn''t have gotten drunk."


    In He Ruiting''s heart, he had always thought that his tolerance for alcohol was insufficient, but never would he have thought that it was entirely a man-made result. So when it came to the topic of headlines, it was always unconsciously filled with regret.


    Hearing He Ruiting mention about what happened that night, the corner of Jiang Jiahan''s mouth curled up u


    aturally for a moment. But fortunately, he had adjusted his facial expression in time and did not let anyone see any ws in it.


    No matter how He Ruiting refused, Jiang Jiahan still insisted on expressing her gratitude. Furthermore, she gave the tonics she had prepared multiple times in case the other party refused to ept.


    Feeling the other party''s determination, He Ruiting felt a little helpless, and in the end, he looked up and saw Jiang Jiahan''s serious expression. He understood in his heart, if he did not ept it, the other party would not leave, so he decided to work under him.


    "I''ll take the things this time, but you really don''t need to thank me like that. Also, I''ve almost settled the matters here. You''ll be able to work normally in a few days."


    Helplessly, He Ruiting epted her good intentions and began to discuss work with Jiang Jiahan very formally. Both the words that they spoke sounded as if they were talking about business.


    Jiang Jiahan, who had been paying close attention to He Ruiting''s attitude, was initially happy when he saw ept his things, but in the end, he heard his following words. Her heart thumped, and she immediately understood what He Ruiting meant.


    Faintly guessing that He Ruiting was hiding, Jiang Jiahan slightly suppressed his thoughts and stopped his actions in time, so as to not cause him to be unhappy and all his previous efforts toe to naught.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll be leaving first. You take care to rest, don''t just know your job."


    Inwardly guessing that this was not the best time to attack, Jiang Jiahan immediately stopped. After giving a few words of advice, she walked out of the office with a smile.


    Jiang Jiahan''s pace of improvement was extremelyfortable for He Ruiting. Looking at her back figure that had left without hesitation, He Ruiting did not have a single heart, so he turned and went back to work.


    Jiang Jiahan who had keenly sensed He Ruiting''s thoughts, quickly left thepany and sat in the car, her mind thinking about her future developments.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Jiahan finally decided to change her direction. She took out her phone, found Su Jinyi''s phone that she had found long ago, and called him decisively.


    The very soothing phone''s ringtone continued to y, but no one answered the phone, causing Jiang Jiahan to be more patient, her eyes staring at the phone''s interface, the corner of her mouth raised slightly, revealing her confidence.


    Jiang Jiahan, who had already made up her mind to call Su Jinyi, was still waiting. In the end, Su Jinyi just casually nced at the number, and without any intention to answer it, she continued to busy herself.


    "Whose number is it? Why didn''t you answer it?"


    Xiao Qiu, who was helping beside Su Jinyi, could hear his phone ringing, but she did not pick up the phone. She could not help but ask curiously.


    However, Su Jinyi told her that it was Jiang Jiahan''s number. When she mentioned the name, a look of disgust shed across her face. Su Jinyi was suspicious of how she found out her phone number at times, but when she thought about it, she felt that it wasn''t a problem.


    Su Jinyi had never thought to pay attention to her, but when Xiao Qiu heard that it was her calling, his Qi reached its peak, and she immediately stopped what he was doing and pressed the answer button, then started to curse loudly.


    "I say, aren''t you lingering around like a ghost? Why are you disturbing the Sis Jinyi? Let me tell you, if you want to be Little San, you can break other people''s rtionship, but don''t think that our Sis Jinyi is easy to bully. "


    From the moment the phone was picked up, Jiang Jiahan didn''t even have time to say a word before she attacked her in all directions, not giving her any chance to speak.


    Fortunately, Jiang Jiahan knew the person beside Su Jinyi very well. Knowing that the one who picked up the phone was her good friend, she calmed down and tried her best to stay calm.


    "I think you misunderstood me. I didn''t have any other intention in calling you this time, I just have something that I want to tell you."


    Jiang Jiahan exined in a calm andposed ma


    er, her gentle voice calming Xiao Qiu down by quite a bit, but she was still cautious of her. She was just afraid that if she turned around, Jiang Jiahan would cause harm to him.


    Su Jinyi asionally turned her head to nce at Xiao Qiu, only to realize that Jiang Jiahan had said something that not only had Xiao Qiu stopped her initial irritation, she had also slowly started to hesitate.


    Su Jinyi, who could not hear the conversation between the two of them, was not curious at all. Her heart was calm like still water, as if she had nothing to hold on to at all.


    On the other hand, Jiang Jiahan and Xiao Qiu''s confrontation was still continuing. Jiang Jiahan leisurely continued to release bait, deliberately trying to tempt him.


    "Actually it''s not anything else, it''s just that I already know who took the photo. Do you think Su Jinyi would be interested in something like this?"


    Jiang Jiahan acted arrogantly and held Xiao Qiu''s heart in a firm grip. Very quickly, Xiao Qiu was in a dilemma, and she quietly observed Su Jinyi''s expression. Two small people in her mind were arguing whether to tell her or not.

 Chapter 536

    From the moment she threw out the bait, Jiang Jiahan had been certain that Xiao Qiu would be attracted to it. Because of this, even though Xiao Qiu did not make a sound, she was not in a hurry.


    On the other end of the phone, thepetition between the two little people in Xiao Qiu''s mind was getting more and more intense. Especially when this news came from Jiang Jiahan''s mouth, she had buried a bit of suspicion in her heart.


    After struggling for a long time, Xiao Qiu still believed in the end, thinking that if she did not know who took the photo, there was no need to lie to herself.


    After making her decision, Xiao Qiu decisively gave the phone to Su Jinyi. She didn''t say anything and just signalled for her to pick it up. Su Jinyi was still doing the final preparations and was unwilling.


    But Xiao Qiu insisted, the phone had already been handed over, but Su Jinyi refused to pick it up no matter what, so she could only run over to Su Jinyi''s side and forcefully pushed the phone into Su Jinyi''s hands.


    Su Jinyi who did not know what had happened, could not stand Xiao Qiu''s insistence and could only take the phone from him. She stared at Xiao Qiu suspiciously.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. I''m very busy."


    Su Jinyi, who knew nothing was actually unwilling to interact more with Jiang Jiahan. However, seeing Xiao Qiu''s slightly nervous expression, she was still a little worried, so she immediately expressed her attitude when she opened her mouth.


    Jiang Jiahan thought that Xiao Qiu had already told him all about the bait that she had released. She did not repeat herself and directly said that she wanted to meet with Su Jinyi once.


    But when Su Jinyi said those words, she only gave a disdainful smile, and did not probe further as to why she wanted to meet him. Jiang Jiahan''s voice, which was as expected, was still resounding in her ears, when Su Jinyi let out a light snort.


    Xiao Qiu sat by the side and crossed her hands, her lips tightly pursed, obviously she was very interested in the person Jiang Jiahan was talking about, but after seeing Su Jinyi''s performance, she felt that something was amiss.


    As expected, the two of them who were chatting normally didn''t have any intention of paying attention to each other, especially Su Jinyi who didn''t want to see Jiang Jiahan''s face at all. She immediately hung up the phone after exchanging a few words.


    Xiao Qiu, who was thinking deep down, did not realize that she had not clearly exined the conversation between Su Jinyi and the two of them, but seeing that Su Jinyi had directly hung up the phone in a few seconds, she couldn''t help but to be curious.


    "What, what did she say?"


    Xiao Qiu sat beside Su Jinyi and affectionately pulled at Su Jinyi''s sleeves, his eyes wide open, filled with the desire to know. If one looked carefully, they could even see a hint of worry in his eyes.


    Su Jinyi didn''t understand why Xiao Qiu was so nervous, but she still told her everything. Just as she finished speaking, she saw Xiao Qiu anxiously take her phone, as if she wanted to call back.


    Seeing Xiao Qiu''s abnormal behavior, not only did Su Jinyi not fulfil her wish, she even forcefully held down her hands, as a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through her heart stared straight at Xiao Qiu.


    "What are you thinking? What did she say to you?"


    Siu


    Jin Yi was extremely confused, hence she decided to ask Xiao Qiu about it. However, the anxious Xiao Qiu didn''t realize what Su Jinyi was feeling, she only wanted her to agree to Jiang Jiahan''s appointment.


    Su Jinyi who did not know what had happened was unwilling topromise like this, but facing Xiao Qiu''s pleading eyes, her heart couldn''t help but soften. She gave up, thinking that Xiao Qiu would never harm him.


    Xiao Qiu, who had obviously sensed that Su Jinyi''s attitude had softened, immediately urged her to return the call. Jiang Jiahan immediately picked up the call, and both sides quickly reached an agreement.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there on time."


    Although Su Jinyi had always felt it was strange, and did not know what Jiang Jiahan had said on the phone, she still obediently noted down the address and time.


    Hearing about the milk tea shop, Su Jinyi had a faint impression of it. After agreeing, she did not take it to heart, but it was Xiao Qiu who had a strange attitude.


    This time, in order to prevent Su Jinyi from hanging up again like before, Xiao Qiu went over to sher side and stared at her closely. When he heard her say that she would go over there, he calmed down.


    Xiao Qiu''s entire body rxed, but in the next moment,''s gazended on him. She could not help but feel goosebumps in her heart as she avoided eye contact.


    "You heard it all. When I go to meet up with youter, remember to look out for my luggage. This was all done with great difficulty. Wait for me toe back and get it."


    Although Xiao Qiu still felt that it was strange that Xiao Qiu hadpletely seen his performance, she did not take it to heart. Ye Zichen looked around and saw his luggage, then said patiently.


    Su Jinyi, who was about to leave after making all preparations, didn''t give herself a way out this time. Everything had been tidied up neatly, and since Xiao Qiu knew sher thoughts were firm, he could only stand by her side.


    After dressing up simply, the appointed time to meet with Jiang Jiahan soon arrived. Xiao Qiu kept urging Su Jinyi to hurry up, and she appeared to be even more anxious than she was.


    He had no idea what Jiang Jiahan was going to say to him, and Su Jinyi didn''t mind at all. She just wanted to satisfy Xiao Qiu by doing this.


    Time was ru


    ing out, but when Su Jinyi went downstairs, she insisted on sending her off. Unable to dispel her thoughts no matter what, Su Jinyi could only follow her in the end.


    "I already said there''s no need for you to send me off, hurry up."


    Not knowing why, but thinking about the matter that Jiang Jiahan wanted to tell him, Xiao Qiu always had a bad premonition in his heart, but she couldn''t put her finger on it, and could only hold it in the bottom of his heart.


    Just as he was about to turn around and enter, Duan Yunxuan coincidentally came back. Seeing Xiao Qiu standing at the door, she mistakenly thought that Xiao Qiu was here to wee him and was extremely happy.


    Seeing her dressed as if she was going out, Duan Yunxuan subconsciously asked her where she was going. However, he didn''t dare look directly into her eyes and answered evasively.


    "Of course the Sis Jinyi has her own things to do. Come in quickly and don''t disturb her."


    Xiao Qiu, who was standing behind, saw ??


    Duan Yunxuan cursed inwardly at the first nce. Sure enough, when he saw Su Jinyi u


    aturally avoid the attack, she quickly stepped forward to help him.


    Duan Yunxuan was afraid that Xiao Qiu misunderstood him as questioning him, so he quickly exined, allowing Su Jinyi to grab the chance and leave. It was hard on Xiao Qiu, but she was suddenly grabbed by Duan Yunxuan, and kept asking.


    Xiao Qiu, who was simrly guilty, did not dare to say anything. Suddenly, she remembered that Su Jinyi had packed her luggage upstairs and was shocked.


    "Oh right, I suddenly remembered that something dropped in the living room. Quickly go and get it for me."


    Without a doubt, Duan Yunxuan walked straight towards the living room. Xiao Qiu carefully watched his back, and after confirming that she was safe, she quickly went upstairs and hid her things carefully.

 Chapter 537

    Seeing that she was hiding somewhere extremely well, he nodded his head in satisfaction. Not because he was not helping He Ruiting this time, but because Su Jinyi had already decided on the matter, no matter how she persuaded him, she could not change her mind.


    "Xiao Qiu, why are you staying in Sis Jinyi''s bedroom? You don''t care about your child, but I have troubled you." When Duan Yunxuan saw that Xiao Qiu did note down for a long time, he couldn''t help but feel strange. When he went up, he only saw her staring nkly at a ce without moving, and didn''t know what the hell she was doing, so he asked.


    Xiao Qiu, who had always been immersed in her own world, suddenly heard the voice behind him. She could not help but tremble in fear and quickly turned her head to look, only to see it was Duan Yunxuan, who finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Why are you walking so quietly? Are you trying to scare me to death? Let me tell you, I''m a postpartum mother right now. It''s very easy for me to get postpartum depression. You better be careful." Xiao Qiu lightly patted herself on the chest and felt her heartbeat calm down a lot, and then, with both hands on her hips, she slowly walked in front of him and scolded him rudely.


    Seeing her energetic look, Duan Yunxuan was even more depressed than anyone else when he was lecturing her.


    However, regardless of what he thought, he didn''t dare to say it out loud. He was afraid that if he did, he would be brutally beaten up.


    "Yes, yes, yes. My wife is right. Why don''t we go downstairs? Seeing that Na


    y Lin''s face is filled with worry, I might as well go and advise him. " Duan Yunxuan chuckled, he walked behind Xiao Qiu and patted her shoulders, gently pushing her out of the bedroom.


    When Xiao Qiu saw him walking in, his heart was pounding nervously, but seeing that he wanted to take her away, Xiao Qiu rxed a bit, as long as he did not discover his motive, she would follow him.


    When the two of them went downstairs, they saw that Na


    y Lin had already sat down, holding the child while looking at the direction Su Jinyi left in, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Na


    y Lin, give me the child. Thank you for taking care of him."


    Xiao Qiu took the lead and walked over to Na


    y Lin''s side, and pulled the child into her embrace. Seeing that she was still sleeping soundly, she subconsciously lowered her voice and thanked Na


    y Lin.


    "Oh, no need to thank me. I also know that taking care of children is tiring, so this bit of work is nothing." Na


    y Lin seemed to have something on her mind. It was a long time before she finally regained her senses, but her words were always filled with absent-mindedness.


    Duan Yunxuan sat by Xiao Qiu''s side. Seeing that Na


    y Lin was frowning, he could not help but ask: "Na


    y Lin, is there something you need? If you can''t think of it properly, you can tell us."


    "Sigh, it''s nothing. It''s just that when I saw Miss Su walking out, I was afraid that I would never be able toe back."


    Seeing that the two of them were so concerned about him, in addition to the fact that they were''s good friends, the Na


    y Lin did not think too much about it and directly voiced out his worries.


    ''s hands paused for a moment, in order to not let others see through him, he immediately lowered his head and snorted at the child.


    Duan Yunxuan originally wanted to open his mouth to console her, but then suddenly heard her voice. He looked at Xiao Qiu suspiciously, as he felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on it.


    The two of them chatted casually, but it was because they were too nervous for Xiao Qiu, so in their hearts, they had been hoping for Su Jinyi to return quickly.


    Based on Duan Yunxuan''s detection abilities, he would probably be exposed in a few hours.


    As for the Su Jinyi who had already walked far away, she didn''t feel a single sign from Xiao Qiu asking for help at all. On the road to the ce Jiang Jiahan had mentioned, her heart grew heavier and heavier.


    He had clearly already lost all decorum before, and yet he still dared to brazenly call her number. However, he didn''t know what the other party wanted to say to him. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but feel irritated.


    "She came quite quickly." When they arrived, Su Jinyi looked around, only to see that Jiang Jiahan had already been sitting there all along, drinking the wine that she ordered.


    Su Jinyi sat down unceremoniously, her tone full of ridicule and ridicule, but the other party seemed to not care about all this.


    "Speak, what did you want me to say?"


    Seeing that someone had walked in again, the waiter walked over with a menu and ced it in front of Su Jinyi. She gave it a cursory nce, casually picked up a drink with her finger, and then returned the menu back.


    She leaned back and folded her arms across her chest, as if in a hurry.


    "Su Jinyi, leave He Ruiting, I can give you everything you want." After Jiang Jiahan swallowed his words with another gulp, she spoke those words with great confidence. However, to Su Jinyi, it was an enormous joke.


    It all depended on her mood if she wanted to stay or not because of what the others had said.


    I''m afraid that you''re unable to pay the price I offered. I heard that you work at Bainian Ting''spany and don''t have any money on you right now. How about I give you a price and you leave?


    Su Jinyi scoffed, her face was filled with disdain. Measuring these with money, she had truly changed the way of the world.


    "Nothing happened between me and Bynum. How could you not believe him? You have been with him for so many years. Don''t you know what sort of person he is? Jin Yi, don''t be blinded by the media."


    Jiang Jiahan, who was rxed a moment ago, suddenly turned into a bitter persuasion. This made Su Jinyi have a bad premonition, but she did not know what it was.


    Just now, she had pressed the sound button, waiting to listen to He Ruiting''s recording. It was just that she didn''t seem to be going well right now.


    "Jin Yi, if you really do love Qin Ting, then you should unconditionally believe him."


    "As long as you leave An City, I will trust him. What do you think?"


    Su Jinyi suppressed the bizarre feeling in her heart, and seeing that Jiang Jiahan was getting more and more outrageous, she impatiently said those words.


    However, what she had just said was exactly what Jiang Jiahan wanted to hear.


    "Alright, I agree." Jiang Jiahan happily agreed to it, which surprised her a little. Could it be that this was the reason why she hade to call him today?


    "Drink slowly here. I have something to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Jiang Jiahan immediately stood up and left, as if there was something urgent. Since Su Jinyi had just ordered a drink, it was not good to leave either.


    After leaving, Jiang Jiahan was in a hurry to leave for the direction of He Ruiting''spany. Her face revealed a smile that said she had seeded.

 Chapter 538

    She hadn''t thought that things would progress so quickly. She thought that she would have to waste more time. It seemed that she was overthinking things.


    When she thought about the expression on He Ruiting''s face when he heard this recording, she couldn''t help but get excited.


    Jiang Jiahan''s footsteps sped up, and when she stood in front of the door of the He''s Company, her body couldn''t help but tremble, and the passersby all saw her actions, and thought that she had gone crazy, and couldn''t help but look around.


    However, she wasn''t in the mood to care about the gazes of those who didn''t care. A good show was about to take ce, so how could she not control her emotions?


    She took a deep breath and rearranged her emotions before walking in.


    "Bynen, are you still busy?" When she arrived at the door of He Ruiting''s office, she knocked lightly, and walked in.


    He Ruiting did not expect that the person who had just left would actuallye back again, and could not help but feel a little tired.


    He put down the pen in his hand, leaned his body back, and said with a slightly hoarse voice, "What else do you want?"


    Seeing He Ruiting''s impatient tone, Jiang Jiahan''s heart started to feel better. He pretended to have something to say, but before he could say anything, his tears started to flow.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting could not help but frown, it was clearly fine before, why did it suddenly cry?


    "Don''t cry yet. If you have anything you want to tell me, I''ll help you solve it."


    When he, who had originally wanted to be angry, thought that Jiang Jiahan did not have any friends here and could only pour out his heart out to him if she suffered a little grievance, he felt that the anger in his heart had lessened quite a bit.


    Jiang Jiahan sobbed and did not say a word, she only took out a recorder from her bag, then turned and ran over to the sofa to sit down, she covered her face and sobbed softly.


    He Ruiting looked at the recorder on the table, his heart sunk. He had been in the business circle for so many years, it was impossible for him not to recognize what this was, but Jiang Jiahan ced this thing in front of him, indicating that there was something he wanted her to know.


    He reached out to take it in his hand, but before he could touch it, he shrank back.


    The whole process took around five minutes. Jiang Jiahan, who was sitting not too far away, was extremely anxious and wanted to help him turn on the recorder.


    Fortunately, He Ruiting still had it in his hand in the end. After taking a deep breath, he pressed it.


    After that, Jiang Jiahan''s clear voice resounded throughout the sealed office. It turned out that she was recording her daily schedule on a recorder, and He Ruiting''s eyebrows gradually rxed after hearing it, but at the end of it, after hearing Su Jinyi''s voice, he started to frown once again.


    "I heard that you work at Qin Ting''spany ??" The words that followed after were clearly heard by He Ruiting, but his expression became even more gloomy.


    How could he not recognize the voice of his woman? It was just like the cold words she said to him in the confrontation between the two.


    The office descended into silence. Only the sound from the recorder could be heard.


    Jiang Jiahan had intentionally erased the parts that were disadvantageous to her before she came here, and the previous records were also recorded using her own voice, so she was waiting for this day.


    From a point of view that He Ruiting could not see, she revealed an evil smile. If not for the fact that there were still people around, she would have been able tough.


    Until the voice within the recorder was turned off, he tightly pursed his lips without saying a word, and his eyes seemed to be brewing up the emotion that was about to erupt.


    "This is when you recorded it."


    As if because he knew about this, He Ruiting''s voice sounded even more hoarse, as if he was an old man in his fifties or sixties.


    Jiang Jiahan had already stopped crying, and as she sobbed, she turned her head to look at him, and spoke honestly: "I, just now, I wanted to record what happened today, but I did not expect Jin Yi to suddenly ask for me, and even say such words. Byne, we are friends, sometimes, I can endure it, but this matter, I am truly sorry, I ca


    ot tolerate it."


    She took a deep breath, pretending to calm her emotions, before continuing: "Before I left, I wanted to let you know the reason why I left this ce. I didn''t expect that ten years ago, the An City gave me a good memory, but ten yearster, it doesn''t seem to be what I expected."


    Jiang Jiahan stood up, she walked to He Ruiting withrge strides and held the recorder in her hand, her eyes red from crying.


    "I''m leaving. We''ll meet again if fate allows it." She turned around and was about to leave, but just as she was about to leave, He Ruiting suddenly called out to her.


    "I''ll take care of this matter. You don''t have to go, you just have to work as usual. I, Jin, want to apologize."


    He Ruiting stood up from his office chair and walked over to Jiang Jiahan''s side withrge strides. He took the recorder in her hand and apologized to her before he opened the door and left with big strides.


    He Ruiting who was already far away had a sly smile on his face.


    Things went really well out of her expectations, and next, would she be able to slowly capture He Ruiting''s heart?


    She was in no hurry to leave. After walking around the office, she sat back on the sofa and waited for his return.


    As for He Ruiting who was leaving thepany, with every step he took, his thoughts became deeper and deeper, he never thought that Su Jinyi would be like this.


    When did she learn to use money to humiliate people?! Even he had lost face for her!


    Originally, he thought that he was still at home, so he drove ahead. When he arrived, he saw that Na


    y Lin, Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu were there.


    Xiao Qiu saw that He Ruiting''s face did not look good and her heart skipped a beat.


    Duan Yunxuan did not know about any of this. Seeing that the other person had returned, he thought that he would apologize to Su Jinyi, which eased his expression a lot, and thus was willing to talk to him.


    "Sis Jinyi went out. You should call her and ask where she is."


    Na


    y Lin also observed He Ruiting''s expression and noticed that it was a little abnormal. He became even more worried.


    After He Ruiting heard this, he took out his phone and dialed Su Jinyi''s number. Su Jinyi was looking at the people walking past, his mood seemed to have improved a lot, but suddenly hearing his phone ring, seeing that it was He Ruiting, his mood became bad again.


    "Where are you now?"


    She answered the phone, but before she could speak, she heard a cold voice.

 Chapter 539

    Hearing He Ruiting''s questioning words, Su Jinyi was even less prepared to use a good tone to reply.


    "Where I am has nothing to do with you now, right?" Su Jinyi was distracted and used a straw to stir the water in the cup, feeling very frustrated.


    She was already a


    oyed enough with Jiang Jiahan''s situation, she didn''t expect He Ruiting to use a questioning tone to talk to her the moment he called her. How could she calm down?


    "Su Jinyi, I have something to tell you." His patience had already reached its limit. She had thought that Su Jinyi was simply ying with her little temper, but now it seemed that her i


    ocence was no longer there.


    "Send the address to your phone. You can do it yourself."


    Su Jinyi did not want to talk to him anymore, so when she finished speaking, the phone also hung up. After sending the address to him on his phone, she kept thinking about what He Ruiting had just said and could not help but heavily smash the table.


    When Duan Yunxuan heard that He Ruiting''s tone was a little off, he reacted. Seeing that he was about to leave after looking at his phone, he stood up and blocked his path.


    "I thought you were looking for Sis Jinyi to reconcile, but it doesn''t seem like it. What are you going to do?"


    Duan Yunxuan did not dare to let them go so easily. If they fought again, the two of them would really be cold.


    Xiao Qiu and Na


    y Lin looked at each other and felt that something was amiss. They stood by Duan Yunxuan''s side, one on his left and one on his right, and looked towards He Ruiting as well, hoping that he would give them an exnation.


    He Ruiting did not want to say anything more, so he took out the recorder and yed it to them after Su Jinyi requested for them to leave the An City.


    After the three of them heard this, they couldn''t help but sigh. How could Su Jinyi be such a person?


    But He Ruiting didn''t care about all that at the moment, in his opinion, Jiang Jiahan did not have that kind of thoughts, how could he make people misunderstand him again and again? At the time he confessed to, he had already made it clear that the other party was not chasing after him, and it was also not just because of that that that they decided to leave An City.


    Only Xiao Qiu was clear of what exactly had happened. She recalled that when she answered the phone call, Jiang Jiahan had clearly not said that.


    "Wait, was I deceived by this woman?" Xiao Qiu muttered to herself, and Duan Yunxuan, who was standing at the side, heard everything clearly.


    "Tell me clearly who tricked you."


    Seeing that she knew something, Duan Yunxuan immediately asked, because this was a good chance to rify things for Su Jinyi, and he could not let He Ruiting deepen the misunderstanding.


    He Ruiting also looked towards Xiao Qiu, wanting to hear what exactly was going on.


    Seeing that the paper could no longer hold back the fire, Xiao Qiu said weakly: "The reason why Sis Jinyi met with Jiang Jiahan was because she had called Sis Jinyi, but I was the one who answered it at that time. She told me that she knew who was taking the photos, and that''s why I sent Sis Jinyi there to meet the appointment."


    He Ruiting frowned, and his mind started to be confused for a moment. This waspletely different from what he had heard from Jiang Jiahan''s mouth.


    "Xiao Qiu, is what you said true?" He squinted, trying to see if she was lying.


    "It''s true!" If you don''t believe me, go look at the Sis Jinyi''smunication record! " Xiao Qiu was afraid that He Ruiting would not believe him, so she immediately told her the news. When He Ruiting heard this, his expression was obviously much calmer than before.


    After a long while, he finally started to walk towards Su Jinyi''s location again. At this time, there was no one who stopped him.


    "You, ah, you already said that you were pregnant for three years, I think you really agreed with those words!" Seeing that she was already far away, Duan Yunxuan lightly tapped Xiao Qiu''s forehead. But because she was his own wife, he couldn''t bear to do such a heavy thing.


    "Didn''t I also do it for the Sis Jinyi? Who knew that woman was so cu


    ing! "She actually dares to lie to me. It seems like she doesn''t know how powerful I am!"


    If she didn''t have a child in her arms, she would have shown her ability by swinging her fist.


    "Sigh, we don''t have any way to interfere in this matter. We can only wait for news."


    Na


    y Lin did not expect that upon Jiang Jiahan''s return, so much trouble would arise, and her personality had changed too. It was as though she had never existed again.


    The three of them fell silent and sat back on the sofa, waiting for one of them to return first.


    As for He Ruiting, who had already reached his position, after entering, he saw that Su Jinyi was still seated, so he walked over withrge strides and sat down.


    "A cup of coffee." He Ruiting saw that the waiter had walked over, without even looking at the menu, he said directly.


    Now that no one wasing to disturb him, he looked at Su Jinyi who was sitting opposite him with a cold expression, and was the first to speak: "What did you say to Jiang Jiahan."


    Su Jinyi never thought that he would cause trouble for other women the moment she arrived. She could not help but sneer, and the coldness in her eyes became even more obvious.


    "What can I say, and what do you want me to say? He Ruiting, don''t you think that you''re very fu


    y now?" She crossed his arms in front of her chest and spoke to He Ruiting with a cold attitude.


    He Ruiting began to be silent, quietly cing the recorder on the table.


    Su Jinyi looked at the recorder, then looked at He Ruiting. She frowned, not understanding what he meant.


    It was only until the voice from the recorder slowly rang out that Su Jinyi finally understood why Jiang Jiahan had suddenly changed her attitude when she was around.


    However, she didn''t intend to exin. Those who trusted her naturally didn''t need to say anything, right?


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    Su Jinyi felt it was kind of fu


    y, the two people she loved back then were now strangers. Moreover, the other party was still fighting over the injustice of apletely unrted person.


    Oh, no. It should be said that he was his'' friend ''from back then.


    "Did you say that?" He Ruiting frowned, he did not like Su Jinyi''s casual attitude.


    "My voice is right there. Would you believe me if I said no?"


    Su Jinyi chuckled and asked instead of answering. There was still a trace of expectation in her heart, but He Ruiting''s silence gave her the best answer.


    Herughter grew louder, even the tears in her eyes, as if she was crying for so many years of patience.


    "Show me your phone."


    He Ruiting saw that Su Jinyi was a little crazy and felt her heart ache, but he needed to understand why this was happening.


    He had not forgotten what Xiao Qiu had told him before, so she should confirm it now.


    "Why should I give it to you? He Ruiting, you are speaking up for Jiang Jiahan now, I will tell you right now, get divorced!"

 Chapter 540

    Su Jinyi just looked at her with teary eyes. Although she looked weak, her heart was iparably hard. The words that came out from her mouth were cruel words.


    Before, he had asked her why she didn''t trust his character, but now, what tone of voice did he use to question her? How could he not trust her?


    He Ruiting, what qualifications do you have to make me believe you!


    Su Jinyi''s heart ached, tears blurred her eyes, but her hands did not have the urge to wipe them away.


    At this time, when He Ruiting, who was sitting opposite him, heard what Su Jinyi said, her pupils reflexively shrank. She just stared nkly at the person who spoke just now, repeatedly confirming whether she had heard it correctly or not.


    However, Su Jinyi''s tears and stubborn look made him confirm that he really did propose a divorce. He Ruiting also lied down on his back, his hands sped together, showing that he was not willing to agree to Su Jinyi''s request.


    "Impossible!"


    The decisive rejection did not make Su Jinyi happy, but instead made him feel a deep sense of exhaustion. It was not because she did not agree to it, but it was because she felt helpless to continue with the two of them.


    Su Jinyi acted as if she had not heard He Ruiting''s words, she immediately moved forward to emphasize the point once again: "He Ruiting, there''s no need for us to fight against each other and not let each other go. I don''t believe you, and if you don''t believe me, there''s no meaning for us to be together any longer."


    He Ruiting''s lowered head and eyshes trembled. This was the first time in a long time that he had heard her use such an ice-cold tone to call out his entire nation. These three words, "without any emotion", allowed him to once again feel Su Jinyi''s determination.


    He did not say anything, but kept rubbing his chin with one hand while looking out the window at the traffic, trying to avoid the topic of conversation.


    When Su Jinyi saw that he was not responding to him, the grief in her heart became even stronger. The problems between them had always existed, and now they had all erupted, but that person kept on escaping!


    "He Ruiting, don''t think that I would do anything without you! Su Jinyi had already thought things through, he raised his hand to wipe his tears and continued: "I already don''t like you anymore, you can go to whoever you want to, and never have anything to do with me ever again!"


    Su Jinyi tapped on the table lightly with her fingers, making it seem as if she was negotiating, "As for Jiang Jiahan, she likes to record recordings and act pitiful, doesn''t she? with you, oh, a perfect match! "


    "Su Jinyi!"


    It was clear that he was not angered by her words. He did not expect Su Jinyi to say such words, so this was what she wanted him to do.


    "Stop wasting time. Let''s agree. We''re getting a divorce!" Su Jinyi didn''t want to waste time with him anymore, seeing his furious look made her heart feel like it was being pierced by needles, but she still had to pretend that she didn''t care on the surface.


    He Ruiting''s mind instantly went nk because of her words. Adding to the matter with Jiang Jiahan, when she mentioned him, it made him even angrier.


    "Alright, divorce!" He practically spat out word by word, "Are you satisfied?"


    Su Jinyi was startled for a moment, but quickly recovered, and revealed a smile of relief: "We should have done it like this earlier, Boss He!" Even though she said that, the tears that welled up in her eyes once again welled up.


    Su Jinyi who could not sit anymore, picked up her bag beside him and left. She casually hailed a taxi at the side of the street and was about to head back home.


    On the way back, she couldn''t hold it in anymore. She covered her face and started to cry, which made the driver keep ncing at the rearview mirror, afraid that something might happen to her.


    At the door, Su Jinyi took out the small mirror in her bag and looked at her swollen red eyes. She hurriedly used the powder foundation to wipe them away, in case they would see through him.


    Taking a deep breath towards the door, she adjusted her mood. She did not want those two to worry about her, as she had already caused them too much trouble.


    Su Jinyi felt that she had calmed down a lot, so she knocked on the door.


    "You''re back, Jin Yi!" Xiao Qiu was extremely worried for her. Upon hearing that someone was knocking on the door, he immediately ran over to open it, ignoring the fact that she was still carrying the child in her arms.


    "Are you alright? You met?" Xiao Qiu looked at the person in front of her. She still had the same expression as when she left, but her expression had clearly changed greatly.


    Su Jinyi was moved when she saw Xiao Qiu''s anxious yet cautious appearance. Sheforted her and patted her hand: "It''s fine, let''s go in first. After saying that, she hurriedly pushed her in.


    Duan Yunxuan also walked over, but before he could say anything, Su Jinyi spoke out first: "Xiao Qiu, let Duan Yunxuan take the child first, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing her serious face, Duan Yunxuan could only watch as the two of them entered the room to talk.


    "Xiao Qiu, where did you put my luggage?" As soon as she entered, Su Jinyi hurriedly closed the door to inquire about Xiao Qiu''s whereabouts.


    Seeing her anxious expression, Xiao Qiu thought that something urgent had happened and she was about to leave, so she fumbled to take out her luggage, "Jin Yi, how are you and Brother Ting doing? You want to leave now? "


    Su Jinyi''s hand holding her luggage paused, she calmed her mind, and said indifferently: "We have decided to get a divorce." Her tone was like she was chatting with someone.


    Xiao Qiu''s mouth was wide open as she looked at her, simrly not daring to believe that she had actually divorced He Ruiting.


    "That''s why I''m not going now. I''ll stay for a few days after I get divorced from him." Su Jinyi said thest few words with a smile, but everyone who heard it had a face full of worry.


    "Jin Yi, have you really thought this through? Divorce is a big deal! " She thought the two of them were only temporarily in a cold war. She didn''t expect them to be divorced the moment they returned. What was going on?


    Su Jinyi raised her head to look at Xiao Qiu who was worried for her, and replied her in a rxed ma


    er: "Don''t worry, I''ve thought it over. As she spoke, he pulled up his luggage and moved it into the guest room, preparing to temporarily stay there.


    Duan Yunxuan was coaxing the child in the living room, and not long after, he heard the door''s sound. Raising his head, he discovered that it was He Ruiting.


    "How are you doing?" When Duan Yunxuan saw that Su Jinyi didn''t seem to have anything big to do, he thought that the two of them had made up.


    "Divorce in a few days!" He Ruiting responded faintly, his voice was so hoarse it was hard for one to hear any emotion, and then he didn''t say anything else.

 Chapter 541

    He Ruiting''s words could not help but shock Na


    y Lin and Duan Yunxuan, who would''ve thought that Xiao Qiu''s words did not change his mind, and when he thought about what happened with them, Duan Yunxuan felt a burst of regret.


    "Brother Ting, are you really serious? If I take this step, there will be no turning back. " Duan Yunxuan didn''t want to see his good brother fail in his marriage. After all, this was the time when he was going to witness the love between the two of them.


    Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, he pursed his lips, and actually became silent. He did not want to take such a step, but when he thought about what Su Jinyi had just said to him in the shop, every word of it pierced deep into his heart.


    This was forcing him to make a decision. Since she had already decided to divorce him, she couldn''t force him to do anything.


    "No need to say anymore, I''ve already decided."


    He Ruiting''s hands which hung at his sides couldn''t help but tighten a little, but then slowly let go. In these few short minutes, he seemed to have struggled for a very long time.


    Na


    y Lin watched him grow up, so how could she not understand his thoughts. Seeing him in such a difficult situation, while she herself could not help much, she couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    The living room seemed to be filled with a heavy atmosphere that made it difficult to breathe.


    As for Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu who were in the guest room, they once again opened their luggage and hung the clothes inside the cupboard one after another. Su Jinyi had not said a word the entire time but Xiao Qiu felt extremely ufortable in her heart.


    Just a moment ago, it was still fine, but in the next second, she heard sobbing sounds. Su Jinyi stopped what she was doing and looked at Xiao Qiu who was crying extremely miserably, she sighed helplessly and hung the clothes on her hands in the closet, then asked: "Why are you crying."


    "Sis Jinyi, I was just saying it wasn''t worth it. If I knew that the end result would be a divorce, then I should have advised you to leave earlier.


    As she helped her sit on the bedside, Su Jinyi lightly patted the back of Xiao Qiu''s hand and said: "Other than these things, there are still many times of warmth between him and I, but I can''t persevere any longer. He''s suited to be an even stronger woman, and is able to resist those women that want to be Mrs. He."


    "But I think you''re very suitable! How can Brother Ting not cherish it! "


    Xiao Qiu raised her arm and used the back of her hand to wipe the tears off her face.


    "Xiao Qiu, I was the one who asked for a divorce. It has nothing to do with him." Su Jinyi shook her head sadly. She was the one who had suggested the divorce, and for a woman to say such a thing, it meant that she was truly disappointed.


    Su Jinyi''s wordspletely blocked Xiao Qiu''s mouth. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Sis Jinyi, do you still love Brother Ting?" Only after his temper calmed down a little did Xiao Qiu finally calm down. He suddenly raised his head and looked Su Jinyi in the eyes, as if he was about to see something.


    She was startled, she did not expect Xiao Qiu to suddenly ask her such a question. Blinking her eyes, she could not help butugh, and gently replied: "Xiao Qiu, not everyone can have a good ending like you and Yun Xuan. In this world, there are many couples who divorce, and there are also many reasons for divorce."


    Su Jinyi paused for a moment, as if she was considering what to say next. After a minute, she continued: "You asked me if I loved him, and I admit, I can deceive anyone, but I can''t deceive myself.


    On this day, Su Jinyi seemed to have grown a lot, as though she was forced to face things she did not want to face.


    Xiao Qiu didn''t understand any of this. She had been protected very well since she was young, and even until the moment she met Duan Yunxuan, she had not had a terrible life like this one. However, from her tone, her words sounded especially sorrowful.


    "Sis Jinyi, remember, I will always be by your side. No matter what decision you make, as long as you need me, I will definitelye to your side. It doesn''t matter even if you and Duan Yunxuan separate them!"


    In order to show her sincerity, Xiao Qiu thought for a long time, and believed that only by pressing her feelings down, would she be able to prove her sincerity. However, when Su Jinyi heard her, she could only smile, and reached out her hand to stroke her head, and said gently: "Idiot, how could I bear to let you go to such a state?


    "Alright, let''s go down. He should be back by now." Su Jinyi subconsciously wanted to call out He Ruiting''s name, but when she remembered that the two of them were already married, he had no choice but to change his name.


    Xiao Qiu sniffed, and obediently let Su Jinyi lead him downstairs.


    When the two of them went downstairs, they saw the three of them standing there without moving. It was unknown what they were thinking, but when Xiao Qiu saw He Ruiting, he could not help but snort.


    Duan Yunxuan only regained his senses after hearing Xiao Qiu''s voice, as he raised his head to look at her, only to identally nce at Su Jinyi who was standing beside him.


    The four people who normally did not say anything were now all silent.


    Seeing that it was almost time to eat, and in order to ease the atmosphere, Na


    y Lin opened her mouth: "You guys go take a seat on the sofa for a while, I''ll go cook di


    er, it''ll be done soon."


    "Na


    y Lin, there''s no need for you to be part of me. I will be going back to thepany soon." Seeing that Na


    y Lin was about to turn and leave, He Ruiting immediately called out, but his gaze intentionally or unintentionally looked at Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyipletely ignored her line of sight, and bringing Xiao Qiu along, she sat down on the sofa, turned on the TV, and watched everything, as though he was a transparent person.


    "I''ll be staying somewhere else for a few days. You can stay here as long as you want." Seeing that she was ignoring him, a sh of sadness passed through He Ruiting''s eyes, but he quickly recovered. He walked towards Su Jinyi with big strides, and spoke coldly.


    The hand holding the remote control trembled, but the expression on his face remained the same as usual, "Don''t worry, I will find the house as soon as possible in the next few days, it won''t take too long."


    The two of them were like strangers, speaking polite words to each other. It could even be said that they were even stranger than strangers.


    He Ruiting''s hand could not help but tighten, and the expression on his face seemed to have be even colder. But in the end, he didn''t say anything, and directly turned around to leave.

 Chapter 542

    Duan Yunxuan stood at the side and watched all of He Ruiting''s actions. Seeing that he had walked far away, he carried the child and hurried to the two people''s side: "Brother Ting actually cares about you a lot, I don''t know what you two are talking about, but I think there must be some kind of misunderstanding."


    "What misunderstanding!" Could it be that the Sis Jinyi was making people misunderstand on purpose! Do you know how important a marriage is to a woman? Everyone is thinking about getting a divorce! "


    When Xiao Qiu heard that Duan Yunxuan was helping He Ruiting with the injustice, her heart was filled with dissatisfaction. She hadn''t said anything, the old masters that she added had also joined in.


    Seeing Xiao Qiu shouting at him, Duan Yunxuan walked a distance away, afraid that her son would be shocked. At that time, she would be so scared that she would have to spend a lot of effort to coax him.


    "No, my wife, don''t you think it''s strange? Why do you say it''spletely different from what Jiang Jiahan said?"


    This question was indeed thought-provoking, but at the moment, neither of them had conclusive evidence. They could only helplessly watch as the two of them separated from each other.


    "Alright, Yun Xuan, I know that you''re doing this for our benefit, whether it''s Jiang Jiahan''s doing this on purpose or not. This also proves that our journey has trulye to an end."


    Su Jinyi didn''t want to see the two of them fighting over her matters, so she hurriedly spoke up to console him. had to say that she had her methods, to be able to separate her and He Ruiting.


    When Xiao Qiu heard her, she red at Duan Yunxuan, as if hinting him that he would be in trouble if he were to return home.


    "Sis Jinyi, I''m worried about you staying here by yourself, so why don''t Xiao Qiu and I stay here with you for a few more days? I''m afraid that I won''t be able to see you again in a few days."


    In order to preserve his life, Duan Yunxuan hurriedly said this to Su Jinyi. However, his unintentional words seemed to be a precaution for Xiao Qiu.


    "That''s right, Sis Jinyi, you haven''t told me where you''re going to live yet. If you don''t have a ce to stay, I can get Yun Xuan to arrange a ce for you."


    Both of them were giving her ideas, but this time, she really wanted to live in a ce where no one knew about her. At the very least, she didn''t feel too ufortable inside.


    Su Jinyi shook her head slightly, and rejected their suggestion, "I appreciate your good intentions, but this time, I really hope that I can calm down. When my mood is better, I''ll call you back, okay?"


    Herst words were spoken to Xiao Qiu, and she turned to look in her direction, begging in her eyes.


    Xiao Qiu only wished for Su Jinyi to live a happy life, but at the same time, she was worried that she would not be able to take care of him by herself.


    But this time ??


    Xiao Qiu sighed, her words filled withpromise with Su Jinyi, "Alright, then no matter what, I''ll still be here. As long as you make a call, I''ll answer it immediately.


    She held onto Su Jinyi''s hand tightly, she did not want to let go, as though she was afraid that if she let go, she would suddenly disappear.


    This time, Su Jinyi was finally unable to hold it in and cried out silently with pursed lips. Although she did not make a sound, Xiao Qiu knew what kind of pain she was feeling in her heart.


    Xiao Qiu hugged her, lightly patted Su Jinyi''s back, andforted her: "Everything will be alright. I''m still here, I''m still here ??"


    Her words were like a spell to Su Jinyi, the pain in her heart gradually magnified, and she finally couldn''t resist hugging Xiao Qiu tightly as she cried.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at Su Jinyi crying, and as a man, he could not help but feel pain in his heart.


    Amidst the sorrowful atmosphere, He Ruiting had already driven back to thepany. When he pushed open the door and saw that Jiang Jiahan was still inside, he could not help but be stu


    ed.


    "Why are you still here?"


    He snapped out of his daze, took off his jacket and hung it on the hanger. He loosened his tie a little, then sat back down in his office chair.


    Jiang Jiahan did not expect He Ruiting to return so quickly, and was slightly surprised. However, she quickly changed into a cautious look and stood up, with small steps, she walked in front of and asked: "Ni Ting, are you alright?"


    "En, I''m fine. Oh right, I need to ask you something." He Ruiting perfunctorily replied, but Xiao Qiu''s words suddenly shed across her mind. He suddenly opened her eyes, sat up and stared intently at Jiang Jiahan.


    She could not help but be shocked by He Ruiting''s actions. Seeing him looking at her with his shining eyes, she felt a little scared, but in order to not let him see anything, she straightened her back.


    "Bynum, if you have any questions, just say them. I''ll tell you what I know."


    "You and Jin had an argument, did you call her first?"


    He Ruiting''s straightforward question caught Jiang Jiahan off guard. She recalled the things that happened before they met, and what she had said to Xiao Qiu.


    "Yes, because I have something to say to Jinyi."


    "Say what?"


    Right now, his attitude was as if he was interrogating a prisoner. His tone was cold and his words contained a trace of oppression.


    Jiang Jiahan seemed to have never seen He Ruiting like this before. She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva to ease her nervousness, and at the same time, her mind was working extremely quickly.


    She was considering whether or not she should speak the truth. Jiang Jiahan peeked at He Ruiting secretly, and saw that his eyes were staring straight at her like an eagle''s, as if she would capture her if she made any strange movements.


    "I was just saying that I wanted to tell her that you and I really had nothing to do with each other, and that I unintentionally knew who the terracotta soldier creator was. However, when I went to look for her, I said that she had already left the An City and could not find her."


    Jiang Jiahan could not help but squint her eyes when she heard this, and started to suspect whether what she said was real or fake.


    "Really? Then do you know which magazine it is?"


    If it was the first time he unconditionally trusted Jiang Jiahan and wanted to prove her i


    ocence, now, he was begi


    ing to suspect the woman standing in front of him.


    "Mm ??" I also forgot, I went in a hurry, so I didn''t have the time to look. " Jiang Jiahan''s forehead could not help but ooze a few drops of sweat, she nervously wiped it with the back of her hand, her eyes looking all around.


    "Forgot? "Then, how do you remember to go there?" A third of He Ruiting was sure that she was lying. Thinking about how he treated Su Jinyi, rage rose up in his heart, and he mmed the table heavily.

 Chapter 543

    Jiang Jiahan was so frightened by He Ruiting''s action that she retreated a few steps, but because she was wearing her high heels, she lost her bnce and fell backwards.


    She cried out and quickly closed her eyes. The pain in her butt made her groan uncontrobly.


    Jiang Jiahan scolded herself in her heart, why are you in such a hurry, it would be terrible if He Ruiting could see through this. After all, with his current power, it would be easy for him to take care of her simply. Although her Jiang family had been stronger than before,pared to the He''s, she knew then that it was very, very different.


    Seeing her current state, He Ruiting''s heart felt even heavier, and his suspicions towards her increased by a few points, while Su Jinyi''s sad face constantly shed across his mind.


    "Jiang Jiahan, I treat you as my friend, so I hope you won''t do anything that would let me down. When you first confessed to me that I had already rejected you, it means that I won''t have any thoughts about you anymore. The only person I love now is Su Jinyi."


    He did not tell Jiang Jiahan about the divorce, so he said those words to test her. As expected, a woman who loved a man was crazy, she was still in pain on the ground, but suddenly, her body trembled when she heard He Ruiting''s words. She immediately stood up, not caring about the pain or dust on her body.


    She slowly walked in front of He Ruiting, stopped pretending to be weak and weak, and used her slender red fingernails to point at his chest: "He Ruiting, do you have any conscience at all. It was you who looked at me first, then I would take a few more nces at you. I tell you, I won''t let you go on living! Even if I have to die, I will drag Su Jinyi down with me! "


    Before Jiang Jiahan could finish speaking, He Ruiting frowned. In the next second, she extended his hand and grabbed her slender wrist, the power in his hands gradually increased.


    "So it really was you who did this. Jiang Jiahan, do you really think I won''t do anything to you?!"


    How could he possibly believe one side of Jiang Jiahan''s words? Earlier, he had clearly seen what Su Jinyi was expressing, and it was because he was too stupid that he stood on Jiang Jiahan''s side.


    "I knew you would kill me for Su Jinyi! But I also want you to see my heart! My love for you is not one bit inferior to Su Jinyi''s love for you! "


    Even though she was being held tightly, she refused to admit defeat. She violently shook her head, as if she wanted to use all of her strength.


    Seeing that she was so crazy, He Ruiting could not help but crease his eyebrows, his eyes filled with loathing.


    "Jiang Jiahan, I''ll give you onest chance. Whether this time, you''re the one behind this thing, and you went to find Jinyi, is it to tell her that there''s really nothing going on between us?"


    "So what if I am, so what if I am? Do you think I don''t know what kind of stalemate you and her have now be?! I''m telling you, you and her will never return to the past! "


    At the moment, she seemed to have gone mad, and no one knew what she was saying. Seeing that, He Ruiting flung her fiercely, causing Jiang Jiahan to fall back down, but she currently did not feel the slightest pain, and was using her strength to smash the floor.


    "He Ruiting, let me tell you, as long as I am in An City, I will not let you go easily! Don''t even think about being together! You''re mine! It''s mine! "


    Seeing that she was getting more and more crazy, He Ruiting frowned more and more. He turned around and walked to the front of the desk and rang the bell for security.


    "You have no proof that I''m the one who did this. I can still stay here. Don''t you forget, I''m the youngdy of the Jiang family. No one dares to touch me, and no one has the guts to!"


    Jiang Jiahan regained her senses, seeing that her n had been exposed, sshe stood up and patted on the dust on her clothes, pointing her index finger at He Ruiting, he shouted out.


    The security guards walked in and saw a scene like this. They looked at each other and did not know what they were here to do. One was the president of the He''s and the other was a model who worked in the He''s.


    "Throw her out for me." At this time, He Ruiting talked about his old friendshippletely. He looked at Jiang Jiahan coldly and instructed the security guards.


    The security guards almost suspected that their ears were broken. Who would they throw it at? Throwing Jiang Jiahan? When they looked at her body, they saw that her hair was messy and her makeup had already been used up. She looked just like a crazy woman.


    The few of them sighed in their hearts, but since it was the order of the CEO, they could only apologise to Jiang Jiahan in their hearts and walked over to carry her out of the office.


    Jiang Jiahan never thought that she would actually have such a day where these lowly people would take her away from here. She struggled so hard, to the point that she had already flung out her high heels.


    "He Ruiting! You will regret doing this to me! You will kneel down and beg me! "


    Her shrill voice echoed through the office, echoing even as it passed, attracting the attention of the other employees.


    When the voice gradually disappeared, He Ruiting''s ears were finally able to hear a lot of things. He just did not expect that this was really Jiang Jiahan''s trick.


    He was extremely regretful in his heart, regretting what he had said to Su Jinyi. He wanted to find evidence and teach Jiang Jiahan a lesson.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly thought about the recording device in his pocket, his eyes lit up, and immediately picked up the internal call to call Zhou Xin.


    "Take this and check if there are any marks left behind. I''ll give you an hour." Seeing that someone hade in, He Ruiting threw the recorder towards Zhou Xin without even looking at it, and ordered.


    Seeing that he was in such a rush, Zhou Xin did not bother to stand on ceremony anymore and turned to leave. Just because of his importance, Zhou Xin took care of the matter in half an hour.


    "Boss He, there are indeed traces of editing in here, and we discovered that the recordings were all recorded by different people, and it was only a sound imitation."


    Zhou Xin stood in front of He Ruiting, and ced all the investigations in front of him, for him to look at carefully, but the more he looked, the angrier he got, and he couldn''t help but smash the table hard once again.


    He was the one who was careless, and didn''t expect himself to actually be able to enter such a simple trap. Not only did he me Su Jinyi, he even let the two of them walk to the point of divorce.


    It had to be said that Jiang Jiahan was much more powerful than Sheng Lin. Fortunately, he had discovered it just now, and was in time;

 Chapter 544

    Zhou Xin did not know what exactly happened, but when he heard the words inside during the investigation, he immediately understood a little.


    However, he was after all just a small assistant and could not help much. Seeing that He Ruiting did not say anything, he said softly: "Then Boss He, if there is nothing else, I will be leaving first?"


    He Ruiting didn''t have time to care about anything else.


    Seeing that the truth had already been revealed, what Xiao Qiu had said before was the most correct sentence, but he just so happened to believe her words. Could it be that it was only because she was crying in front of him that she could not harden his heart?


    No, that''s not it. It was because of that strand of feelings they had back then and their i


    ocence towards her that he had been stupefied.


    It was because he was too ignorant to believe that Su Jinyi, who was so familiar with him, would actually believe a woman she had not seen for more than ten years.


    Thinking about it, He Ruiting became restless. He pulled at his hair forcefully to punish himself, but luckily Su Jinyi still hadn''t left, so he still had a chance to apologize.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly raised his head. Without any hesitation, he stood up and left thepany inrge strides, driving back to his home, regardless of the work he had to do.


    As for Su Jinyi who was still sitting on the sofa, she had already stopped crying. It was just that because she cried for too long, her eyes were red, she looked just like a rabbit.


    Sigh, Sis Jinyi, I have been making things difficult for you. After enduring so much grievance for so long, but now you are better.


    Xiao Qiu touched her head in pain, and spoke in a childish tone, but when she heard her, she could not help butugh out loud.


    "It''s better to smile. I won''t allow you to cry like this anymore. If you suffer any more grievances, you can look for me. I can do some moving now, and beating Yun Xuan won''t be a problem!" In order to make Su Jinyi happy, she had spent a lot of effort. In order to prevent her from feeling sad again, she had specially raised her slender arm and clenched it into a fist, waving it towards Duan Yunxuan, showing her strength.


    "Aiyo, it hurts. When did you learn to hit someone in the air? Howe I didn''t know?"


    Duan Yunxuan began to shout in cooperation, his face had a pained expression, as he acted really truthfully. If not for the fact that he still had children in his arms, he would have acted even more truthfully.


    Su Jinyi wiped away the tears on his face, and smiled as he watched their loving couple start to y. Na


    y Lin was busy in the kitchen, and had only finished doing it now, she quickly wiped the oil off her hands on her apron, and only then did she ce the food on the table.


    "Alright, it''s hard to be human, but it''s hard to be human. As long as Miss Su stays here for a day, I, this old woman, will definitely take good care of her."


    When heard his words, he couldn''t help but agree with him: "Right, Na


    y Lin is right. So in order to get something good to eat, I must also live here."


    They walked over happily. When the Na


    y Lin saw the baby in Duan Yunxuan''s embrace, sshe immediately took off her apron and washed her hands, then walked over and said: "Give it to me, a man won''t be able to bring any children with you. Give it to me Xiao Qiu, he can rest assured.


    Duan Yunxuan originally wanted to refuse, but seeing that Na


    y Lin was insistent on taking the child from his hands, he could only silently nod his head, and passed the child over.


    The three of them sat at the dining table and chatted while eating. Their words seemed to be reminiscing about the beautiful times, especially Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi, as they talked about the time when they had yet to meet Duan Yunxuan.


    Seeing that he himself could not speak anymore, Duan Yunxuan continued to eat silently, but Na


    y Lin''s culinary skills were extremely good, allowing him to eat even more.


    "Look at him, a person who forgets his wife once he has something to eat. I estimate that in the future, if he meets someone who knows how to cook, he would be able to hook his soul."


    Xiao Qiu was originally happily talking, but when she unintentionally saw Duan Yunxuan wolfing down his food, she could not help but roll her eyes, and spoke without holding back, not caring if she lost face or not.


    The speed at which he ate was something that he trained himself in the army. At that time, every minute and every second counted, and when he ate slowly, Xiao Qiu''s heart would always ache for his stomach, so he tried his best to correct him.


    Duan Yunxuan also knew that she had good intentions. Although he did not reply to her words, his speed of eating had clearly decreased.


    Su Jinyi looked at the couple with a smile, and couldn''t help but feel a little envious: "Sigh, the two of you must live a good life and cherish each other. Don''t be like me, you should still be alone in the end."


    Seeing that she was upset again, Xiao Qiu immediately changed the topic: "Aiyo, this dish is so delicious, Na


    y Lin, how did you cook? Can you teach me when I''m staying here for a few days?!"


    The Na


    y Lin who was sitting on the sofa and holding the child heard Xiao Qiu''s words andughed until her eyes narrowed. She nodded and replied, "Alright, I''ll teach you anything you want to learn."


    Su Jinyi knew that Xiao Qiu did this to prevent him from thinking about those sad things, and her heart couldn''t help but feel grateful. If it wasn''t for her, she might have suddenly broken down.


    "Jin Yi." Just as they were having fun, He Ruiting suddenly appeared in front of Su Jinyi. His hair was messy, obviously showing that he hade in a hurry.


    Seeing hime back again, Duan Yunxuan thought that he was looking for trouble with Su Jinyi, so he immediately pulled at his remaining food, stood beside He Ruiting and grabbed his arm, and said: "Brother Ting, this time it''s not that I''m not standing by your side, but you shouldn''t push too hard."


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu also stood in front of him, protecting Su Jinyi: "Sis Jinyi said that she will be leaving in a few days, and you have already promised her that you can stay here temporarily, how can you go back on your words so quickly!"


    When Su Jinyi saw He Ruiting, her reaction was very calm.


    "Xiao Qiu, Yun Xuan, let''s eat. What are you standing there for?"


    She hadpletely ignored him, as if she was looking at Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu ying crazy.


    The two of them looked at each other, seeing that Su Jinyi had already spoken, they no longer said anything and obediently went back to their original positions, eating without saying a word, as if nothing had happened.


    "Jin Yi, I know it''s Jiang Jiahan''s doing. I found it out from my investigation, forgive me, okay?"


    Seeing how she was treating him, He Ruiting''s heart could not help but be troubled.

 Chapter 545

    Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting and thought that it was a little fu


    y.


    It wasn''t easy to forgive someone, and the damage had already been done. Even if the wound healed, it would still leave a mark, she would remember, even though she was attracted to the man in front of her.


    "Mr. Hoh, I hope you know what you''re saying." Su Jinyi sneered, and looked at He Ruiting with an ice-cold gaze.


    The frost in Su Jinyi''s eyes stung He Ruiting, he never thought that he would have such a muddled day, he lowered his head and apologized, but the other party did not appreciate it.


    He Ruiting walked over and held Su Jinyi''s hand, looking at her with his deep eyes, he said gently: "Jin Yi, this is my fault."


    Su Jinyi tried her best to break free from the shackles binding her hands, but He Ruiting didn''t give her a chance. Instead, she tightened her grip on her, causing her to feel pain.


    She looked at He Ruiting. He hadn''t changed at all, he was still stubborn, and always felt that she was right. When he was questioned by her after being recorded, had he ever thought that there would be a misunderstanding?


    "He Ruiting, don''t you think you''re fu


    y?" Su Jinyi said coldly. She could not struggle, but she could still speak, and she could still resist.


    He Ruiting was obviously startled, but he took the chance and took his hand out. He looked at He Ruiting coldly, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a faint smile.


    He seemed to be mocking and cold, but more of it was disappointment and helplessness.


    "But this is really a misunderstanding." He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi, his eyes filled with sincerity, with a hint of begging, "Can you forgive me?"


    Su Jinyi sat down, the chopsticks in her hand tightened, she pursed her lips and did not say a word, and added a few more vegetables into her bowl.


    After a few minutes, she said, "Impossible, we are really done. My tears will never be cheap."


    Su Jinyi did not mind He Ruiting knowing that the tears that she had shed for him were not only in front of him, but also in his private world.


    When she was alone, not even the slightest sound could be heard in the empty room. At that time, her sobs could be heard.


    He Ruiting still wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Xiao Qiu''s gaze. That look of doubt and disbelief appeared in Xiao Qiu''s eyes.


    Su Jinyi seemed to not be affected at all as she picked up her own favorite dish and ate a little more than usual.


    He Ruiting sat beside her, but when she ced the dishes inside her bowl, she moved her bowl a little, although in the end she still ced it into her bowl, but she did not move, and kept it there instead.


    He Ruiting had rushed over in order to get Su Jinyi''s forgiveness, and this meal made the two awkward spectators feel extremely tormented.


    They could neither eat nor eat, so they had to carefully look at the dishes on the table.


    "I''m full." Su Jinyi put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth, preparing to go back to the guest room to rest.


    In fact, this meal was like chewing wax for her. Even though she loved to eat it, she could not taste the vor she usually had.


    Before Su Jinyi even reached the stairs, her arms were grabbed by a strong force and she was instantly unable to move. She could only turn around and look at the person behind her.


    "Is there anything else, Mr. Hoh? If there''s nothing else, I''ll have to rest. I''ll have to trouble you to cooperate. " Su Jinyi said coldly.


    He Ruiting did not move, as though he was brewing his emotions, and the gaze he used to look at Su Jinyi with became a little cloudy.


    Su Jinyi was not angry, but said coldly: "Mr. Hoh, please let go of your noble hand, can you let me go?"


    The one on the left and the one on the right, both of them spoke in respectfulnguage causing He Ruiting to feel a little pained. They had never been so unfamiliar with each other before.


    He Ruiting''s tone was very gentle: "Jin Yi, I was really tricked by Jiang Jiahan earlier. I''m very sorry about this, I''m really sorry about you."


    Su Jinyi''s eyes drooped, she looked at the floor, if only she had done this from the begi


    ing, to be able to trust him like this, to calm down and find out the truth.


    She took a deep breath. "I don''t ept your apology, and I have no reason to."


    Su Jinyi raised her head and looked at He Ruiting. There was an indescribable coldness in her eyes, as well as otherplicated emotions that mixed together. This made He Ruiting feel that the two of them had trulye to an end.


    "I''m sorry, but can you forgive me?" He Ruiting continued to speak. If he missed this opportunity, he probably wouldn''t have another.


    Although Su Jinyi looked gentle and refined, she was actually very stubborn deep down.


    She was still cold as she said, "No, if you really need me, I still have ast sliver of good will towards you. Please don''t pester me, just let go of my hand, okay?"


    Su Jinyi was indifferent, her entire body was cold, and not just her words, but her eyes.


    The two people watching from the side needed to speak, but they didn''t know how to speak. Su Jinyi''s words might seem too harsh in the eyes of other people, but she knew the reason behind the matter and had no reason to me her.


    Just now, Su Jinyi''s weak side was still fresh in his mind. If Duan Yunxuan could not say a single word to help He Ruiting, it would be even more impossible for Xiao Qiu.


    He Ruiting said, "Unless you forgive me, you won''t let go of me."


    Su Jinyi suddenlyughed, she shook her hands, but was still unable to break free. She did not expect He Ruiting to have such a rogue side to him, this was something she had never thought of.


    "I hope I don''t have to repeat myself." Su Jinyi paused, "He Ruiting, we have truly and thoroughly concluded this matter, and it is not something that can be solved with just a single sorry word."


    He Ruiting didn''t say anything. The strength in his hands was even more intense, but Su Jinyi still felt pain. Not only in his hands, but also in his heart.


    Seeing that He Ruiting did not move, she struggled up and struggled to get away, but he could not get rid of him, causing Su Jinyi''s movements to be evenrger.


    As if frozen, He Ruiting did not let go. Xiao Qiu watched from the side and became anxious.


    "Sis Jinyi, be careful." Xiao Qiu rushed over in order to calm Su Jinyi down, but he was also worried that she would be injured.


    Duan Yunxuan also followed along. The four of them had no idea what had happened as it had turned into a chaotic battle.


    Su Jinyi''s foot stepped on empty air, and she instantly fell to the ground. Her abdomen suddenly released a burst of intense pain, her face started to turn pale white, and started to sweat profusely.


    Only now did everyone stop, Xiao Qiu eximed: "It''s bleeding."


    As expected, blood flowed out from the base of Su Jinyi''s thigh, stinging everyone present.


    He Ruiting bent down and carried Su Jinyi, then rushed to the hospital in a hurry. Only when the lights in the emergency room dimmed down and the nurse pushed Su Jinyi into the ward, did he immediately walk in front of the doctor.


    The doctor took off his mask andined, "You''re already pregnant. How can you let a pregnant woman get hurt like this?"

 Chapter 546

    When He Ruiting heard the doctor''s words, his face was filled with shock. Pregnancy? How could this be possible!? There was no sign at all!


    Even Xiao Qiu and her brother who had rushed over just happened to hear the doctor''s words. They could not help but reveal an expression of disbelief, "Pregnant? Impossible! Sis Jinyi normally doesn''t have any signs of pregnancy, Doctor, did you check incorrectly? "


    Xiao Qiu did not dare believe the truth of the matter, she immediately grabbed onto the doctor''s hand, and during the process of questioning, her voice uncontrobly became louder.


    "The examination just happens to be over. Take a look for yourselves. I really wonder how you take care of pregnant women. You don''t even know that you''re pregnant!" The doctor didn''t know how to exin it. After all, something like gynecology wasn''t something he would be shy about not being able to speak. Even if he told them, his family members might not be able to understand it, so he might as well take out the examination and let them see for themselves.


    The doctor saw the nurse passing the checklist to him, he roughly looked at it, then handed the list to He Ruiting, shaking his head angrily as he left the room with the back of his hand.


    The hand He Ruiting used to hold the list slightly trembled, his eyes were still staring straight ahead, as though they had been locked in ce.


    Xiao Qiu was an impatient person, when she saw that he didn''t even look at the list of results, she immediately went forward to take it away, lowered her head and quickly checked the words on it. After confirming that she was really pregnant, she was somewhat unable to ept it, and absentmindedly sat down at the side.


    Seeing that Xiao Qiu had also changed, Duan Yunxuan became anxious in his heart. He walked up and sat beside Xiao Qiu inrge strides, and asked: "Is this for real? Is Sis Jinyi really pregnant?"


    "Yes, pregnant."


    This clearly should be something worth being happy about, but Xiao Qiu was unable to be happy. Now that the two of them were facing a divorce, with a child suddenly appearing out of nowhere, what should they decide?


    He Ruiting finally came back to his senses after hearing Xiao Qiu''s confirmation. Not in the mood to look at the list, he directly sat on the side of Su Jinyi''s bed with a joyous smile on his face: "Jin Yi, look, we have children."


    After experiencing a pain worse than death just now, Su Jinyi''s face was currently pale white, there was not a single trace of blood on her lips. Her empty eyes looked to the side, and her hand unconsciously rested on her lower abdomen.


    In this ce, her heart once desired to have a fresh life, but now, she was at a loss.


    In the face of He Ruiting''s distrust towards her, her heart had long ago be riddled with holes, and after countless quarrels and countless womening to find and harass her,


    In the past, she had simply meant that as long as he had her in his heart, she would be able to bear anything. But now, it seemed that she was too naive.


    "Jin Yi, say a word with me. I know I was wrong, and I admit that I''m wrong. I won''t do such a stupid thing again. Forgive me."


    Seeing her like this, He Ruiting''s heart ached. He took her hand and pped his face continuously, and also said some words of apology, but even if he did that, it wouldn''t be able to change his mind.


    Xiao Qiu looked at the two of them making such a ruckus. Her heart was sour and she couldn''t help but sob softly in Duan Yunxuan''s arms.


    "He Ruiting, don''t waste your time. I won''t take this child."


    Su Jinyi silently retracted her hand, and his eyes seemed to be more focused. She turned her head and looked at him, but that light no longer existed in his eyes.


    Her words caused everyone present to have different expressions, especially He Ruiting. She seemed to be slightly unable to ept these words, and she stood up right away, saying loudly: "Why! I have already apologized, Su Jinyi, you can''t be so selfish! "


    "Selfish? Are you qualified to say such words!? We''ve been together for so many years, sleeping together day and night. You and I should know each other very well! But you! Do you know what kind of harm you have done me?! " Hearing his words, Su Jinyi was a little agitated. She wanted to sit up and scold him, but her lower abdomen started to ache, so she could only lie there obediently, breathing heavily in an attempt to calm her agitated heart.


    He Ruiting stood there motionlessly, his heart feeling much better as he listened to what she had to say to him. It was much better than when she had treated him as air in the past.


    "Sorry, Jin Yi, I don''t know what to do to save your heart, but you should know that I love you." He wanted to take a few steps towards her, but he saw Su Jinyi giving him a fierce look, causing him to abruptly stop in his tracks.


    Su Jinyi sneered, as if mocking him. Love? Can this thing be eaten as a meal?


    In a person''s life, they could draw anything, but they could not draw out emotions. She, Su Jinyi, was the best example.


    No matter how much they loved each other, when one of them began to doubt the other, that would mean that their rtionship had truly ended.


    "He Ruiting, I have made up my mind. Child, I will not keep you.


    Su Jinyi immediately turned her head to the side and no longer looked at him, afraid that she would lose control of her emotions after looking at him a few more times, and started to argue with him again.


    He Ruiting had never seen her this resolute, she could not help but take a few steps back, her eyes filled with an injured expression.


    Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan lightly patted Xiao Qiu''s back, telling her not to cry, and whispered into her ear: "This child ca


    ot be beaten, the damage to Sis Jinyi''s body is too great. Go and chat with Sis Jinyi, I will talk with him."


    Xiao Qiu sniffed, knowing that Duan Yunxuan was doing this for the both of them. She obediently wiped away her tears, letting her emotions calm down.


    "Brother Ting,e out with me. I have something to say to you." Duan Yunxuan''s shoulder, lightly moved her face a little, then stood up and patted He Ruiting''s shoulder, and was the first to walk out.


    But He Ruiting acted as if he did not hear anything, he stood there motionlessly, and upon seeing this, he grabbed onto''s wrist and forcefully brought him out.


    After the door to the ward was closed, other than the asional sobs from Xiao Qiu, there was nothing else.


    "Sis Jinyi, are you still in pain?"


    Xiao Qiu calmed her emotions, and after feeling that her nose was not bad, she took a chair and sat beside Su Jinyi.


    "It''s fine, but I''ve troubled this child. He was about to leave before he even saw what his mother looked like." When Su Jinyi heard Xiao Qiu''s voice, she turned her head back, with a gentle expression.

 Chapter 547

    "Sis Jinyi, actually, you don''t have to beat this child up. Didn''t you always want one, now that you''ve finally gotten pregnant, if you really do, what will happen if you don''t get pregnant in the future?" Seeing Su Jinyi''s expression, the tears that she had tried so hard to stop, once again, Xiao Qiu couldn''t help but want to cry.


    Seeing Xiao Qiu''s emotional state, Su Jinyi could not help but sigh, and said: "Your body has not recovered yet, so you can''t cry all the time. Listen to me, I''m fine, if you really can''t get pregnant again, it''s fated by the heavens."


    She wiped away her tears that were about to spill out again and hurriedly said: "Sis Jinyi, listen to me. It''s fine if you divorce me, it''s fine if you don''t, my child is i


    ocent. At that time, if you feel lonely by yourself, I still have a child to apany you."


    She swallowed her saliva and continued, "In the past, I didn''t really like children either. I thought that devilish children were too many and that one punch could beat one, but after I got pregnant, my mood would change and you would want to be a good mother."


    The more Xiao Qiu talked, the more tears she could not stop. Su Jinyiid on the sickbed, looking as if she wanted to persuade him to give up her idea, and couldn''t help but be moved. She admitted that Xiao Qiu''s words had caused some of her fantasies, but when she thought of He Ruiting, the sadness in her heart would be even more obvious.


    "Xiao Qiu, don''t say anymore, I will think about it temporarily. At this time, just let me have a good rest, okay?" Su Jinyi reached out his hand and ced it on the back of Xiao Qiu''s hand. Her tone was gentle, but his pale face no longer had its usual liveliness.


    Xiao Qiu couldn''t help but feel a burst of bitterness in her heart. This clearly wasn''t her life, but she still felt that she was in this miserable world.


    Maybe she had a little postpartum depression, she thought.


    Initially, she wanted to continue to say something, and increased her strength, but seeing that Su Jinyi had already closed her eyes, with a look of wanting to rest and not allowing others to disturb her, she could only swallow down the words she was about to say.


    "Sleep, Sis Jinyi. I will sit here with you." Xiao Qiu lightly patted her nket again and again. She didn''t dare to use her strength, afraid of touching Su Jinyi''s wounds.


    The atmosphere in the ward started to quiet down, and even the tensed Xiao Qiu gradually started to feel sleepy. The movements of her hands started to be slow, and before long, sheid down on the bedside and fell into a deep sleep.


    Meanwhile, He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan who were outside the ward walked to the smoking area. The two of them first smoked, and after smoking one cigarette, the two of them walked out and sat on a bench in the hospital.


    "Brother Ting, how could you be so reckless back then? You didn''t believe in Sis Jinyi at all, and now that things have gotten to this point, how do you think it''s going to end?" As Duan Yunxuan thought about it, he didn''t know how to start. Scratching his head with a


    oyance, he directly opened his mouth and spoke words of ming He Ruiting.


    "At that time, I also did not expect such a thing to happen. I thought that Jiang Jiahan would still be the same as she was in the past, but now, it seems like I was wrong."


    He Ruiting let out a long sigh, and helplessly shook his head, as if he was regretting the foolish things he had done in the past.


    "Actually, I didn''t call you out to me you. I wanted you to not separate from Sis Jinyi, and now that you have a child, the child is i


    ocent." He had a lot of things on his mind before he came out, and he was waiting for them toe out to talk.


    "I know, but Jin Yi won''t forgive me no matter what, so what can I do."


    The two men sat there looking worried. Everyone was looking at them, and their eyes were filled with curiosity, because they were sitting in a position that belonged to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    But right now, they were worrying about other things, how could they have the time to care about other people? Just when they were at a loss of what to do, Duan Yunxuan''s eyes lit up, as if he remembered something.


    "Brother Ting, I have a way. I just had Xiao Qiu do persuasive work inside, how about starting from today and chasing after Sis Jinyi again? What do you think?"


    He Ruiting looked at Duan Yunxuan''s happy face. If they weren''t together, he would probably be able to dance and celebrate his good idea.


    "But Jin Wei and I together ??" He wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He felt that it was not appropriate to say it out loud. However, there was only one method that could be used right now. He decided to just die and be a horse doctor.


    "Let''s go and buy some supplements that are good for the Sis Jinyi''s health. We''ll buy some flowers to make her mood better." Duan Yunxuan anxiously pulled He Ruiting up, and quickly walked out of the hospital.


    This torture directly took two hours. Su Jinyi slowly woke up as the sky outside had long since darkened.


    She moved her finger, but identally touched a person''s hair, she tilted her head slightly, and by borrowing the moonlight, she could tell that it was Xiao Qiu.


    Seeing that Xiao Qiu was still sleeping, and did not want to disturb him, she felt that her lower abdomen was no longer in pain, and wanted to stand up by herself, but just as she was about to sit up, her lower abdomen felt a pricking pain, causing her to involuntarily suck in a breath of cold air.


    When Xiao Qiu heard the sound, she thought it was Duan Yunxuan and the rest who had returned, so she sat up and rubbed her eyes as she turned on the light. Seeing the perspiration on Su Jinyi''s forehead and seeing her painful expression, she hurriedly went forward andid her body down on the bed again.


    Sis Jinyi, what do you want to do, you can just call me over. You are sick now and need to rest.


    Xiao Qiu poured a cup of water for Su Jinyi and helped her up. After feeding her some water, she made her lie down again.


    When Su Jinyi heard her ming herself for her words, her tone was filled with deep concern. With a smile on her face, she said, "I thought it was almost done, I''m not a little kid, there''s no need to look after me."


    "Kids who aren''t children! Did you hear what the doctor said? She needed rest! Rest! "I think you should take good care of yourself without me around." Xiao Qiu saw that the weather was slightly cold, so she closed the open window, and then took out a nket from the cupboard to carefully close it for Su Jinyi.


    "This woman is too tired. You said to be careful when pregnant, to be careful when giving birth, and to be careful after. I really don''t know when I''ll be able to see the light."

 Chapter 548

    It seemed that after giving birth to a child, Xiao Qiu had grown more talkative. But luckily, other than this, everything else was the same as usual.


    "But you are also very happy right now, aren''t you? You really don''t know when to be lucky." If not for the fact that Su Jinyi was still unable to move, she would have long ago pinched Xiao Qiu''s nose and made her reflect on herself.


    Just as the two of them wereughing and talking, the door suddenly opened, and the two of them looked towards the door, but the first thing they saw was arge bouquet of flowers, and when they wanted to see the people behind, they saw Duan Yunxuan walking in from behind.


    Then, other than He Ruiting, there was no one else who was holding the flowers.


    Su Jinyi immediately retracted her gaze, and was no longer interested in her, as though she had just lost her life.


    "Sis Jinyi, look. Brother Ting bought your favorite flower, and it was just picked just now. Duan Yunxuan felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so he opened his mouth and tried to ease the tension, but it did not seem to have any effect when he said those words.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at Xiao Qiu, and asked him about the results. Xiao Qiu only blinked her eyes as a response, and did not say anything more.


    Pitiful, Duan Yunxuan couldn''t see anything, and could only use his brain to guess, but in the end, he still couldn''t figure out anything.


    Seeing that she was still unable to take back Su Jinyi''s heart, He Ruiting could not help but be a little dejected. He put the flower down and walked over to Xiao Qiu, handing it over to her.


    "Sis Jinyi, this flower is really fragrant. If you smell it, the baby in your stomach must love it too." Just as Xiao Qiu was about to pass the flowers in front of Su Jinyi, he heard chaotic footstepsing from behind him one after another.


    The four of them looked over and saw the doctor walking in with a few nurses. Upon seeing this, the three of them opened up a path for them.


    "En, we can leave the hospital in two more days. After leaving the hospital, we must be careful not to get too tired. At this point, we must focus on the child in our womb." The doctor stood in front of Su Jinyi''s sickbed, smiling as he spoke, looking extremely kind.


    A few nurses were busy at the side, memorizing something on their books. After a few minutes, they stood behind the doctor.


    "You must be her husband, right? Be more careful in the future. Don''t be so sloppy again. When the timees, one corpse and two lives won''t be a joke." Just as the doctor was about to leave, he coincidentally walked past He Ruiting.


    "Yes, I understand, thank you." He nodded seriously, as if he was making a promise to the doctor, or talking to himself.


    After the doctor left, the sickroom returned to silence, while Xiao Qiu seemed to have thought of something, she pped her hands and said to herself: "The child is still at Na


    y Lin! It''s about time for the feeding! "


    "I''ll send you back. Sis Jinyi, Brother Ting, we''lle backter."


    The two of them hurriedly left, fearing that their child would starve himself to death. Before long, the sound of their hurried footsteps disappeared from the corridor.


    He Ruiting was afraid that the footsteps outside would disturb him, so he turned around and carefully closed the door, then seeing that she did not want to bother with him, he could only silently sit to the side and protect her.


    "You don''t have to waste your time on me anymore. Even if you already know that it was Jiang Jiahan who did this, I will never be able to recover my disappointment towards you." Seeing that He Ruiting was so stubborn, Su Jinyi could not help but to sigh. Although she did not look at him, but the words she spoke made her want to advise him.


    "Jinyi, I know you''re really disappointed in me, but I want you to understand that I love you. It''s just that I was stu


    ed by other things for a while."


    Seeing that she was willing to talk to him, He Ruiting became excited for a moment, and her words became incoherent.


    But this time, she had truly made up her mind, and it was not something that could be resolved with just a few words. The flower that he had just bought, was ced on top of the cab by Xiao Qiu, and currently, it was lying there quietly, releasing its own fragrance.


    "Forget me, you can find something better."


    "No, I can''t forget, I also don''t want to forget. Jin Yi, give me another chance, I definitely won''t let you down."


    He Ruiting slowly stood up, walked to the side of the bed, bent down, and grabbed onto Su Jinyi''s hand, refusing to let go, as though she was trying to let the other party feel his feelings.


    Su Jinyi wanted to retract her hand, but she realized how strong the opponent was, so she did not waste any more time and allowed He Ruiting to hold onto him.


    The two of them stood in a deadlock, neither of them willing to take a step back. It was only when Su Jinyi felt her eyelids fighting that she opened her mouth and said: "I''m tired, you can leave."


    With that, she slowly closed her eyes. Seeing that, He Ruiting could only let go of her hand and carefully put her hand under the nket, afraid that the other party would catch a cold.


    Until the light in the room was turned off and he heard the sound of the door being closed, Su Jinyi''s closed eyes once again opened.


    She took out her phone from under her pillow, and without caring if anyone else could see, she directly flipped to Gong Yutian''s name and sent a message over.


    "Pick me up sometime."


    When Su Jinyi saw the message that she had sent over, he could not help but feel a sense of ridicule. Back then, she had solemnly vowed that he would not let him have his way, but he did not expect that she would actually willingly allow the other party to pick him up.


    Looking at the time, he thought that the other party had already fallen asleep. Unexpectedly, after a few seconds, his phone vibrated and the message was sent over again.


    [Any time.]


    She was stu


    ed for a long time as she read the message. For a moment, she could not wrap her head around it. She did not know if what she had done was right or wrong.


    Su Jinyi muttered to herself for a moment, then deleted again just as she was about to, in the end, still sent it over.


    [Wait for my call in four days.]


    After sending the message, the other side did not reply, but Su Jinyi knew that he had really seen it.


    She was not prepared to be injured again, so it would be better for her to take advantage of the situation and leave this ce before she could cause any more harm.


    Su Jinyi ced her hands under the pillow and closed her eyes as she tried to recall everything she had done with He Ruiting.


    Tonight was a night of peaceful sleep for her alone. But before she fell asleep, a single sparkling tear rolled down Su Jinyi''s cheek, as if it was a farewell to her feelings.


    As for He Ruiting, who was standing outside the ward and looking at the light shining from inside, he knew that the other party had not fallen asleep yet.

 Chapter 549

    He wanted to go in and ask Su Jinyi what she was doing, why she had to avoid him. But now, he couldn''t just stand in front of her and ask her as her husband, and now he wasn''t even her friend.


    He Ruiting closely watched the movement inside, only to see that the light had dimmed again after a while, and after seeing that the light had returned again, he sat on a bench at the side.


    Right now, he no longer had the mind to care about other matters. This time, his beloved girl was really going to leave his side, and it was his own hands that had pushed her away.


    When he thought up to this point, he felt a wave of pain in his heart.


    Just as He Ruiting was immersed in his sorrow, he heard hurried footstepsing from not too far away. He raised his head and looked towards the sound, only to see Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu anxiously rushing over.


    "Why are you sitting here, what is the Sis Jinyi doing inside?" Seeing He Ruiting sitting outside, Duan Yunxuan immediately stopped and asked.


    "She''s rested. She told me not to disturb her."


    When He Ruiting said these words, his expression was a little lonely, causing him to unconsciously look at it and feel a little regretful.


    He sat beside He Ruiting, ced his hand on''s shoulder, patted, sighed, and shook his head helplessly.


    Because Xiao Qiu had not trained for a long time, she was able to recover less quickly than Duan Yunxuan. She stood in front of the two and panted non-stop, not showing any signs of stopping even after ten minutes had passed.


    It was just that because she was panting a little too long, her lips became a little dry. Fortunately, this time, she brought a bottle of water with her and gulped it down. Only then did she feel a lot better.


    "Duan Yunxuan, look at your rotten idea, don''t even mention the Sis Jinyi being unwilling to ept it, if it were me, I would have kicked you out of the way. Do you think a flower can make people happy?!"


    Seeing that they were in the hospital, Xiao Qiu scolded Duan Yunxuan in a low voice. She did not dare to say heavy words to He Ruiting, did she not dare to say anything to his husband?


    An awkward expression appeared on Duan Yunxuan''s face, but he did not dare retort, so he could only endure it.


    "Alright, Xiao Qiu. Don''t me Yun Xuan, he did it for my own good. Both of us men don''t understand women''s thoughts, it wasn''t easy for him either." He Ruiting didn''t want the two of them to quarrel over his matter, so he spoke to ease the tension between the two.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Xiao Qiu immediately pursed her lips and red at him.


    "You guys don''t understand. You''re asking me if I''m good enough. What a bunch of nonsense." She stood there mumbling softly to herself, but could hear her with his ears.


    "Xiao Qiu, are you willing to help me?!"


    He Ruiting was a little agitated, he suddenly stood up and patted Xiao Qiu''s shoulders, but because he did not control her strength well, it made her feel pain, causing Xiao Qiu to suck in a cold breath.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Seeing this, he hurriedly let go of his hand, and a guilty expression appeared on his face.


    Duan Yunxuan also knew that he did not do it on purpose, so he rxed: "That''s right, Brother Ting did not do it on purpose, and was just a little agitated. If you have any ideas, say it first."


    Xiao Qiu had originally known that He Ruiting was just too agitated, but seeing that Duan Yunxuan was so protective of him, he couldn''t help but feel a little satisfied, even though he knew that the two of them weren''t rted to each other in any way and felt that he was better off than boiling water.


    "This woman, once she ispletely disappointed, nothing can be saved from it. Fortunately, you all have a strategist like me." Xiao Qiu purposely pretended to understand women and walked back and forth in front of the two of them, purposely showing off. Seeing the two of them concentrating, she couldn''t help but feel pleased with herself.


    Then, he went straight to the point: "Brother Ting, if you want Sis Jinyi to regain the love she had for you back then, you have to reproduce the kindness you gave her and the meticulous care you had shown her. However, at that time, we still don''t know how you managed to coax Sis Jinyi into your side.


    After Xiao Qiu finished speaking, she seemed to feel that she was standing a bit tired, so she sat down beside Duan Yunxuan and exhaled.


    Thinking about how Su Jinyi had bled, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear. If something had really happened to the child in her stomach, not only Su Jinyi herself wouldn''t be able to forgive him, even He Ruiting himself wouldn''t be able to.


    "That''s it?" After Duan Yunxuan heard this, he was stu


    ed. When he regained his senses, he sat down and asked with surprise.


    "Yeah, that''s all. What else do you want?"


    It was unknown if it was because of the birth of the child, but when Xiao Qiu saw Duan Yunxuan, he felt a burst of frustration. She did not even want to pay any attention to him, as the tone of her voice had be somewhat more aggressive.


    Duan Yunxuan scratched the back of his head. Seeing that she was not in a good mood, he could only stop asking.


    He Ruiting stood there and thought back to what Xiao Qiu had said, thinking, then she walked out again. Seeing this, Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu could not help but look at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    And Gong Yutian, who was tasting the red wine that he had brought back from abroad, was currently flipping through the text messages that Su Jinyi had sent him. It seemed that what Jiang Jiahan had done was indeed more outstanding than what she had done.


    He took his phone and dialed Jiang Jiahan''s number. After the other party answered, he did not seem to be in a good mood as he said, "Why are you calling me now?"


    "I have some good news to share with you. Are you interested?"


    Gong Yutian took a sip of the red wine, the sweet taste spreading from his mouth causing him to squint his eyes infort.


    Jiang Jiahan was currently in the room venting her anger, throwing away all the things she could throw. Just thinking about He Ruiting''s attitude towards him made him extremely angry.


    "What good news can you tell me, could it be about He Ruiting!" She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the wreckage on the ground. She squinted her eyes as she suddenly thought of something, and an excited smile appeared on her face.


    "Yes, Su Jinyi will be taken away by me in four days. It looks like your ability isn''t bad."


    Gong Yutian praised her generously, and when he thought that he was about to pick Su Jinyi up, he was in a good mood.


    Hearing the news he told her, she jumped out of bed, unable to control the joy on her face.


    "Is that true!?"


    "Of course it''s true. Otherwise, how could I have called you?"


    He wasn''t angry at Jiang Jiahan''s questioning at all. After all, this was a normal person''s reaction.


    "In order to praise you for what you have done, I will transfer you a sum of money in a moment, treat it as a silent fee." Gong Yutian took the lead and spoke without waiting for the opponent to speak.

 Chapter 550

    But what Jiang Jiahan cared about was not money, so she scoffed at Gong Yutian''s words.


    "No need, I also have my own style. If I had started off with money, I wouldn''t have agreed to your request." Jiang Jiahan calmed her mood, sat down on the bed again, crossed her legs. As she was in an extremely good mood, she picked up a cigarette and started smoking.


    She inhaled and narrowed her eyes. Then, she opened her mouth and exhaled the smoke ring. At this moment, she had an indescribable sense of joy.


    "No, you should keep this money. This is my affirmation to you. Who knows, maybe we will need to work together in the future." Gong Yutian gently put down the wine cup. When it collided with the table, it only made a slight sound, and no one would be able to hear it unless they used their heart to listen.


    Seeing that he was so stubborn, Jiang Jiahan did not reject him, since no one would reject having too much money.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll do as you wish. I''ll have a good look at his face in the next few days and meet him in my best state."


    She shook her legs again and again, as if thinking about the good times four days from now. She couldn''t help but smile, but then she suddenly remembered that it was gettingte and quickly said, "I''m going to sleep now. Let''s talk when we have time."


    He didn''t wait for the other party to reply and just hung up the phone. Without looking at the wreckage on the floor, he went to the bathroom, took a shower, then threw himself onto the bed and covered himself with the nket. He closed his eyes, wanting to fall asleep as soon as possible.


    Gong Yutian, on the other hand, could not help butugh after hearing the busy signal. He was not the least bit angry.


    After all, it was something to be happy about, so why would they get angry over such a small matter?


    He stood up and stood in front of the French windows, looking out at the bright streetmps. It was as if the world had be richer because of the many colors.


    Actually, he did not have any feelings for Su Jinyi, it was just seeing how deeply the two of them loved each other, how easily they would separate each other.


    But what Gong Yutian did not know was that before Jiang Jiahan, the two of them had already gone through too many ups and downs, his n just happened to encounter two people at their weakest point of time.


    "Interesting, but ??" "I''m curious about what you''re going to do next." He stood there by himself, mumbling to himself. He seemed to have thought of something fun, andughed again in a low voice.


    Right now, only Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu were sitting outside guarding Su Jinyi. It was unknown when He Ruiting would return after he left.


    It was already past midnight. Xiao Qiu, who had never slept before, was already puffing in the sky and didn''t even have the strength to speak. She leaned on Duan Yunxuan''s shoulder, constantly closing and opening her eyes, making her spirit feel like she was in a trance.


    "Lie down on myp and sleep. You can''t be too tired." Duan Yunxuan caressed her hair and leaned back so that Xiao Qiu could lie on hisp. She awkwardly hummed some music from her mouth, wanting her to sleep as soon as possible.


    Xiao Qiuid on hisp as she listened to some unknown song. A happy smile hung on the corner of her mouth as she fell into a deep sleep along with this happiness.


    Duan Yunxuan''s gaze was always ced on the opposite white wall, and it was unknown when Xiao Qiu fell asleep. Only when he heard the sound of steady breathing did he stop, lowering his head to look at her sleeping face as he revealed a doting smile.


    Although she didn''t let herself suffer nor did she enjoy any good fortune, her life was very ordinary. However, other than when she started to y with him, she didn''t say much about her dissatisfaction with life.


    For him to have a wife like her, that was simply the fortune he had umted in his previous life.


    Just as Duan Yunxuan was immersed in his own world, he saw He Ruiting walking over with steady steps. However, the clothes he was wearing looked messy, and it was unknown where he had gone.


    "Where did you go?" Duan Yunxuan was startled, seeing that he was standing right in front of his, with some dust on his face.


    However, He Ruiting did not seem to care about his current appearance at all, as his face carried an excited expression. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth and said: "I''ve found a way to coax Jin Yi."


    Duan Yunxuan looked at him and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He started to suspect if he bumped into a little head on when he was going out.


    "Brother Ting, you ?? "Are you sure?" He tried to ask, but he was afraid of waking Xiao Qiu up, so he could only lower his voice.


    He Ruiting had a confident smile on his face, and just as he was about to reply, he saw Xiao Qiu who was already asleep, and when he thought about how Su Jinyi had already fallen asleep inside, but Xiao Qiu was sleeping soundly outside, and guilt shed past her eyes.


    Carrying Xiao Qiu, you can go back and rest. There''s me here,e back in the day. He walked forward and lightly patted Duan Yunxuan''s shoulders, and sighed softly.


    Being both men, they naturally knew what each other was thinking. Duan Yunxuan also wasn''t too courteous with He Ruiting, and carefully carried Xiao Qiu up. Seeing that she didn''t have any signs of waking up, he finally calmed down.


    After the two of them looked at each other for a moment, they immediately left. He Ruiting watched Duan Yunxuan''s back figure disappear into the corner before he retracted his gaze and slowly sat back down on the seat that Duan Yunxuan had just upied.


    He Ruiting lowered his head to look at the time on his watch, and saw that it was only 4 o''clock in the morning, there were still a few hours until morning. His previous torments had already caused his body to be tired, but he did not choose his current location, so he leaned his head against the wall, closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    In a certain ce, the room was brightly lit, only to see a person who looked like Fang Yuesheng sitting on the sofa.


    "Hmm, this stic surgery isn''t bad. Even I can''t tell that you''ve slightly adjusted your body, but I''m a bit dissatisfied with myself in some aspects. When I have time, I will also go and do it." Sheng Lin stood in front of Fang Yuesheng, using her hands to support her chin, looking around, checking if she could see anything.


    The Fang Yuesheng of the past looked like an extremely manly man, but after slightly adjusting his body, he looked much weaker than before. Adding to the fact that his body had already slimmed down, it was impossible to tell that he was the same person.


    His recovery was excellent. He held the mirror to himself from time to time, asionally touching his face with his hands.


    "Hmm, not bad indeed. From tomorrow onwards, you can start moving again." Mike, who was downstairs, inadvertently shot him a nce and nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 551

    Fang Yuesheng''s actions that were reflected in the mirror could not help but pause slightly as a trace of hatred shed past his eyes. If it wasn''t for his brain being agitated and him doing such an impulsive thing, how could he have let a despicable person like Mike take the initiative?


    "Tomorrow? What am I going to do tomorrow? " Fang Yuesheng originally wanted to take him and change his tone of voice, but because of his strong resistance, he decided to stay.


    Mike walked to thest step and descended. With both hands wrapped around his chest, he walked in front of him and slightly raised an eyebrow, signalling: "What else could I be doing? Of course it''s to find He Ruiting."


    When Fang Yuesheng heard this, he could not help but be secretly shocked, as he did not know what Mike was


    ing.


    After all, he was now equivalent to a fugitive, but he did not know why He Ruiting did not report him to the police.


    "I don''t have a suitable identity right now. How do you want me to introduce him to you?" Fang Yuesheng squinted his eyes, and leaned his body backwards, feeling the soft cushion, but the expression on his face was not polite at all.


    "Sheng Lin, bring him along tomorrow and send someone to investigate where He Ruiting is going tomorrow."


    Mike seemed to be able to read his thoughts, heughed involuntarily, his eyes full of disdain, he ced his gaze on Sheng Lin''s body and started to instruct him.


    He seemed to have thought of something and walked towards the door. Before he left, he instructed the two people, "Remember to act randomly tomorrow. Don''t expose yourself, or else even I won''t be able to help you."


    After Mike finished speaking, he immediately left the vi, and other than the two bodyguards standing outside, only Sheng Lin and Fang Yuesheng remained.


    "What does he mean by this?! After suffering so much pain, he wants me to seek my own death?!" Seeing that he did not have any signs ofing back, Fang Yuesheng slowly stood up from the sofa, his face was full of anger, and he vented his anger at Sheng Lin.


    However, due to the matter of Sheng Lin getting pregnant thest time, there was no longer any rtionship between the two of them. Until now, Fang Yuesheng still hadn''t lost thest time and felt any guilt.


    "When the timees, you don''t need to say anything. See my hand signal."


    Right now, even Sheng Lin was a level higher than Fang Yuesheng, so naturally she did not have to look at his expression, only fiercely rolling her eyes, then walking up the stairs, unwilling to speak any further with him.


    Seeing that, Fang Yuesheng was so angry that he could not speak, he could only watch as the other party climbed up the stairs, and in the end, the one who was angered was himself.


    Since when had he, Fang Yuesheng, been angered like this, and how did he allow others to ignore him to such an extent? Even if others didn''t feel anything, he, who had such strong self-esteem, had suffered especially.


    If not for being afraid that He Ruiting would suddenly send people to capture him, he would not have risked his life at this time.


    The more he thought about it in therge living room, the angrier he became. It was as if a surge of anger had filled his heart, and he had to vent it no matter what.


    Fang Yuesheng looked at the teacups on the table in front of him, neatly arranged, and bent over to wave his arm, sweeping everything down to the ground. At this time, crackling sounds could be heard.


    Sheng Lin had just walked to her own bedroom door, and just as she opened it, before she even had the time to close it, she heard the asional sound of ss shattering. She sneered, and her eyes were filled with disdain towards Fang Yuesheng.


    At first, when he looked down on her, he did not think that she would be reduced to this state. She slowly closed the door, and without caring about any other soundsing from outside, she immediately dialed the number of the investigation perso


    el that Mike had sent.


    "Find out where He Ruiting is now, and how he''s doing tomorrow." After giving out her orders, she hung up the phone and slowly walked to the wine shelf. She took out a bottle of rtively old red wine and opened it, as if she was celebrating the sessful days ahead.


    Sheng Lin had only drank a few mouthfuls when she heard her phone ring urgently. She swallowed the red wine in her mouth and the aroma of the wine filled the air, but she did not have much time to savor it and directly picked up her phone to listen.


    "Miss Sheng, He Ruiting is currently nursing his wife in the hospital. It''s said that his wife was injured." When she heard this news, she couldn''t help but be somewhat surprised. She blinked her eyes and immediately lost the mood to continue drinking. She put the wine cup to the side and asked: "Is what you said true?"


    "It''s true. I think I''ll need to rest in the hospital for a few more days before I can leave."


    "Which hospital?!"


    "On... "Eren Hospital."


    In order to not go to the wrong ce, she took a look at the information she had just gathered and answered. When Sheng Lin heard the news, she immediately hung up and started tough maniacally in her bedroom.


    God knows, at such an important moment, Su Jinyi was actually in the hospital. It seemed that her injuries were not light.


    She had an evil smile at the corner of her mouth, as if she had already seen Su Jinyi''s ending. The reason why she went to find Mike to suggest this, was also because she wanted He Ruiting.


    However, the attitude He Ruiting had toward him before was not good, and it was difficult even for her to get close to him.


    Right now, he could find an excuse to get closer to He Ruiting, and maybe even take a few more nces.


    Thinking about that, Sheng Lin''s body started to tremble. She shook her body and walked to the door, opening it wide, then shouted downstairs: "Let''s go tomorrow!"


    With that, she closed the door again, and Fang Yuesheng who was in the living room heard the door m, and the anger in his heart grew, he threw the thing in his hand into the air without hesitation.


    He actually still dared to yell at him! He really didn''t know what he was worth!


    However, the current Fang Yuesheng could only use this kind of method to vent his anger. If he truly wanted to resist, he would have asked them to give up on this idea at the time when he was being surrounded.


    After he was satisfied, hey down on the sofa, covered himself with a thin nket and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Only, he did not expect that Fang Yuesheng would be woken up after sleeping for a few hours. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at the time on the clock.


    "You''re going out so early?" He could not believe his eyes. In the past, this was the time when he was trying to replenish his sleep.


    After Sheng Lin woke up, he sat at the table and started to eat breakfast. After swallowing the food in her mouth, she said: "That''s right, otherwise, when else do you want to go out and I''ll tell you, it will always be at this time from now on."

 Chapter 552

    Fang Yuesheng thought that there was something wrong with his ears. If he had to wake up at this time, wouldn''t he be sleeping less at night?


    Sheng Lin ate herst mouthful of breakfast. Seeing that he still had not woken up, she stood up and knocked on his head: "Stop standing there, get up quickly, if not you will have to reposition yourself and where He Ruiting is."


    Seeing her so brazenly hitting his head, Fang Yuesheng slowly raised his head to look at her, only to see that Sheng Lin did not seem to be afraid of him, turned around and returned upstairs. After a few minutes, he changed into a new set of clothes and walked down.


    "Hurry up and wash up, then we''ll eat. If you don''t have the appetite, then I don''t mind eating." This time, when Sheng Lin came down, he specially took some new clothes and ced them on the sofa, so that Fang Yuesheng could wear themter.


    He saw that he was in a very low position and was not as angry as he wasst night. He silently went to the washroom to clean himself up. After he was done, he picked up the clothes on the sofa and walked to a deserted corner to put them on.


    "Sheng Lin, you better not let me get back on my feet. Otherwise, I really don''t know what kind of thing I''ll do."


    Seeing that he did not n to eat breakfast, Sheng Lin took a nce at him. Seeing that her hair was stillcking, she took out some hairspray from the washroom and sprayed it on his head to fix it.


    Fang Yuesheng''s words made her hands freeze up for a moment, and then sheughed as he replied, "Yes, then won''t I be a little more polite to you in the future, so that you can show me some mercy when that timees?"


    He could tell that Sheng Lin was perfunctory towards him, and the two hands that hung by her sides couldn''t help but tighten a little. Her teeth rubbed against each other, making creaking sounds.


    However, all of these things did not scare her. Her goal was still still He Ruiting, so long as she could get the one she loved.


    "I remember your name is Fang Lihu now, not Fang Yuesheng, work is my assistant, do you know that?" Sheng Lin looked at the hair style that she had crafted, and nodded her head in satisfaction. After she snapped her fingers, he picked up the coat that was hung on the hanger as she spoke.


    Fang Yuesheng nodded, he wanted to see what would happen when he was in front of He Ruiting.


    Just as they were driving towards the hospital, He Ruiting opened the door of the ward and looked in. Seeing that there were no movements from the person on the bed, he knew that he had not woken up yet, and carefully closed the door, then turned and walked out of the hospital withrge strides.


    He must eat breakfast in the morning, especially for women who had lost their vital energy. Only by eating an egg would they be able to recover faster.


    He had checked this out on the inte when he had nothing better to do at night. As long as it was beneficial to the pregnant women, he would check them out one by one.


    As for Su Jinyi who was lying on the sickbed, he was sleeping unsteadily this time. Even though He Ruiting had already opened the door with extreme care, he still wasn''t able to escape her ears.


    Her eyes were wide open as she stared nkly at the ceiling. Her mind was nk. Even if an entire night had passed, she still could not figure out how to face a man who wanted to make her happy.


    "Jin Yi, you''re awake. When I saw that Brother Ting was not outside, I thought he had already entered." Just as Su Jinyi was in a daze, a clear and loud voice came out from the door of the ward. She tilted her head and looked over, only to see Xiao Qiu standing there full of energy.


    "Come on in, where''s Yun Xuan?" Su Jinyi wanted to sit up, but found that it was still difficult. Seeing that, Xiao Qiu immediately ran over and carefully helped her up.


    "What do you think it''s like for you to always want to sit up when you''re not lying down? Don''t you want to hurry up?" Although Xiao Qiu scolded him with words, his actions were very gentle, afraid that he would use more strength to hurt Su Jinyi.


    "Yun Xuan went to park his car. I don''t know what happened this morning, but with so many cars parked here, I thought we''d arrived early enough. I didn''t expect there would be someone even earlier than us!"


    Listening to her words, Su Jinyi blinked her eyes, and remembered thatst night, due to the mood she was in, she made He Ruiting wait outside. However, she forgot about Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu at that moment, and an apologetic expression appeared on her face.


    Since both of them were here, Su Jinyi didn''t think too much about it. She directly opened her mouth and said: "Last night ?? It''s too embarrassing to have you guys wait for me outside. "


    The two of them could not help but be stu


    ed, they had not seen Su Jinyi''s appearance before, but they knew that it was not intentional, so they did not take it to heart.


    In order to prevent her from feeling too much burden in her heart, Xiao Qiu smiled and said, "It''s fine, it''s been a long time since I''ve had the feeling of staying upte. After that, Yun Xuan and I also went back to sleep, right?"


    In fact, when she woke up in the morning, she had only just realized that she was going home to sleep thetter half of the night, and after all, she really did not stay overnight. But in order to make Su Jinyi''s heart feel better, she hadpletely lied.


    A few seconds ago, Duan Yunxuan still could not see through Xiao Qiu''s thoughts, but when she saw that her eyes were about to twitch, he reacted and nodded his head: "Right, right, the scenery at night is really different from the day. Xiao Qiu and I rarely experience the scenery together, and this time, we have even fulfilled our wish."


    How could Su Jinyi not know about their interaction? Shaking her head, sheughed, seeing that they wanted to make him feel guilty, she could only follow along.


    "In the future, when there''s a chance, we can go somewhere further away to travel. How about that? Or we can go to the North Pole to have a look at Aurora." She had only said that casually, but did not expect Xiao Qiu to look so excited, so she nodded her head vigorously.


    "I wonder if I can add one in the future."


    Just as the three were deep in conversation, He Ruiting''s voice suddenly came over. He bought a lot of breakfast, brought it in and ced it on the cab, and handed over Duan Yunxuan''s and Xiao Qiu''s portion to them.


    "I worked hardst night, so I''ll just treat it as my hard work."


    After dividing up the two of them, he brought the breakfast he bought for Su Jinyi in front of her and said gently: "Eat it while it''s warm. It''s good for your body."


    However, Su Jinyi didn''t receive it. Instead, she looked at his messy appearance.

 Chapter 553

    She was afraid that she might make a mistake, so she quickly blinked her eyes and allowed herself to look at her again. Seeing that she was indeed not mistaken, her expression couldn''t help but change to one of hesitation.


    Su Jinyi bit her lower lip, as her heart began to guess where He Ruiting had gone to, but even after she thought about it, she was unable toe up with a clue, so she could only ask: "Last night ?? "He went out?"


    She really did not know what to say, so she could only say it in a more tactful ma


    er, but after saying it, Su Jinyi''s heart began to regret for the next second.


    They had clearly already decided on a divorce, but now they were suddenly concerned about each other. What the hell was going on!?


    Su Jinyi felt that it was a little embarrassing, she immediately lowered her head, not wanting to look at anything else.


    Hearing her concern for him, He Ruiting was extremely happy, the smile on his face could not help but be even wider. Seeing this, Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu nodded at each other, all of them smiling.


    It seemed that Su Jinyi still retained some feelings for He Ruiting, but because there were too many things she was sad about, she temporarily abandoned those good times.


    "Jin Yi, look. I specially took this out for you." He Ruiting fished around in his jacket''s inside pocket and fished out an old-fashioned ne that was not bad at all. Su Jinyi raised her head to take a look, but she couldn''t figure out what the ne looked like to his body.


    "When I was young, I was buried under a tree far away from here. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the tree was still there, and the ne was still there. I once swore to the tree that if I met a woman I loved, I would give her this ne. " As he spoke lovingly, as if to show his authenticity, he suddenly met Su Jinyi''s eyes, those deep eyes seemed to want to suck him in.


    Su Jinyi felt that her body was somewhat unable to move, and could only forcibly stare at his lips as she spoke, "Jin Yi, previously, I was too busy, and adding that I was a little too busy, I couldn''t think of anything for a while. You wouldn''t me me, right?"


    He Ruiting''s cautious appearance couldn''t help but touch her heartstrings. The memories ofst night that he wanted to take away seemed to be opened up once again. Happy, unhappy, all of them rushed into her mind.


    Su Jinyi had forgotten, at that time he also loved to protect herself, and did not allow others to criticize and criticize him, but because of the appearance of these women, he caused her to be disappointed in He Ruiting.


    Thinking about how she had already told Gong Yutian that she was leaving, and how her heart was not easily saved either,


    Since it''s like this ?? At the very least, when she let him leave, she would be able to give He Ruiting a good memory.


    As long as you''re fine, it''s fine. I''ll look at how dirty you are, then go back and take a good shower beforeing back. If anyone else saw this, they would have thought I was being cruel.


    After thinking it through, Su Ji


    Yi Xin no longer wore a straight face, but a bright smile soon appeared on his face. He took the old item and ced it in his hand as he carefully observed it.


    Although the design was rather old, the diamonds still upied an important position. Furthermore, there were no ws in it. If they were to sell it again, it would definitely be sold for a good price.


    He Ruiting opened his eyes wide as he looked at Su Jinyi. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked at her and then he saw that his hands were empty.


    "Jin Yi ??" He opened his mouth, and after a long while, he finally managed to find his voice. He carefully called out Su Jinyi''s name, afraid that this was just a dream.


    Su Jinyi moved her ears, hearing He Ruiting calling out to him, her hands slightly paused, and then, with a gentle smile on her face, she looked at, and said gently: "What''s wrong?"


    "Aren''t you angry with me anymore?" As Su Jinyi listened to his words, she felt a little ufortable in her heart.


    Should he say that he thought too little, or did he really not ce himself in his heart?


    She hid all of this in her heart and did not reveal it. In the end, they had to separate and she could not be too narrow-minded.


    "I won''t be angry anymore, it''s just that I must get a divorce. If I don''t teach you a lesson, I don''t think you''ll ever remember anything." Su Jinyi memorized the n in her heart, and in the end, she still had to leave. If she didn''t get the marriage certificate, she would only be separated for a short period of time, and not truly separated.


    When He Ruiting heard this, the joyous expression on his face froze. In the next second, he immediately sat down by Su Jinyi''s bedside, holding her hand tightly and said: "Jin Yi, I really know I was wrong. Give me this chance, we won''t divorce each other alright?"


    When Su Jinyi saw his almost craving eyes, she had to admit that her heart wavered a little, but she clenched her teeth andpletely ignored that feeling of hers.


    She pulled her hand away from He Ruiting''s grasp, turned her head to the side, and ignored him. She snorted coldly, "It doesn''t matter, I must leave this marriage, but I will continue to live this life with you. But I don''t mind either.


    He Ruiting lowered his head as he looked at his hands that had lost Su Jinyi''s warmth. He was hesitating in his heart, he did not want to lose Su Jinyi, nor did he want to get a divorce.


    Originally, when they heard Su Jinyi say that they were not angry, they were very happy, but now, seeing that she had put a question for He Ruiting, even they, did not know which choice they should make.


    "Good!" I promise you that I will divorce you, but you must promise that you will stay with me. "


    "Of course, when have I ever lied to you?"


    When Su Jinyi heard the answer she wanted, she immediately turned around and looked at him with a smile. She unfurled the ne in her hand and extended it in front of He Ruiting, "Since it''s like this, then ??


    "Then why don''t you put this profound ne on me."


    Seeing her smile, He Ruiting also felt happy in his heart. He immediately took the ne and ced it on Su Jinyi''s head.


    "That''s great. This way, the four of us can be happy together again." Seeing that the atmosphere had calmed down, Xiao Qiu walked in front of the two and spoke.


    "That''s right. In the future, if you have nothing better to do, you can bring your child ande to my ce to eat and drink." Su Jinyi saw that she was smiling from the bottom of her heart, but his heart was a little sour. She could only silently apologize to Xiao Qiu.

 Chapter 554

    The two of them chatted andughed, feeling extremely gratified in their hearts. They were worried that the two had been worrying for a few days, and He Ruiting was even more satisfied with the current situation.


    The rtionship between them and the child that had yet to be born seemed so perfect that everyone''s faces were brimming with brilliant smiles.


    Xiao Qiu stood at the side and pulled Su Jinyi who was still lying on the bed, wanting to discuss the child''s name. She helplessly looked at the person in front of her who was even more excited than she was, and felt an iparable warmth in her heart.


    For a moment, the four of them felt incongruouspared to the tense atmosphere in the hospital.


    Just as everyone was immersed in their joy, there was a sudden knock on the door, the door was opened, and everyone thought that the doctor hade over to check, but when they turned their heads, they realised it was Sheng Lin.


    Sheng Lin walked over with a smile, and the deliberate gentleness between her brows made Su Jinyi feel extremely ufortable, as she could not help but grab onto the corner of her back.


    Sheng Lin saw her actions immediately, her steps were a little stiff, but she quickly recovered. She stopped by the sickbed and asked, "Jinyi, congrattions on bing a mother, pay more attention to your body, if there''s anything you need help with, find me anytime!"


    She obviously didn''t think that Sheng Lin woulde to congratte her. She also didn''t know that she was pregnant until recently, so how did Sheng Lin know about it?


    Xiao Qiu stood between the two of them, straightening her body and directly staring straight at Sheng Lin, loudly interrogating her: "How do you know? What are you doing here? "


    Sheng Lin was confused by Xiao Qiu''s series of questions, but quickly realised what they were afraid of, and could not help but feel proud.


    Just now, she had speciallye over to look for someone. Coincidentally, she heard the nurse mentioning He Ruiting''s name, saying that he was irresponsible and didn''t even know that her wife was pregnant.


    Sheng Lin also did not expect Su Jinyi to get pregnant at this time, but she would not care about all this: "Don''t be so nervous, I just came to check on my body. The hospital is so big, shouldn''t other people be allowed toe to treat it?"


    She slowly exined to Xiao Qiu: "It''s just that I heard someone mention the Brother Ting''s name during the examination, so I carefully asked around. I didn''t expect that Jin Yi was pregnant, so I said I came to congratte you."


    After Xiao Qiu heard her exnation, she still had some suspicions. The guard on her face did not loosen at all, but the movements of her hands became a lot gentler, and she slowly lowered her hand that was holding Sheng Lin.


    Seeing that her words were effective, Sheng Lin raised her eyebrow, and took a step forward, taking out a small card from her bag, she handed it over to He Ruiting. Everyone''s gaze once again gathered on the card.


    "This is my new business card, I''ve opened a new mediapany, wee to cooperate!"


    Sheng Lin graciously invited them, but as the CEO of apany, He Ruiting did not give her face. He nodded his head slightly, and also congratted her: "Ok!"


    small


    Qiu rolled his eyes in disdain. What''s so special about it? Isn''t it just a lousypany?


    Seeing that her wife was showing hostility in front of Sheng Lin, although Duan Yunxuan supported her in his heart, he still knocked her arm and reminded her to pay attention to her image.


    Xiao Qiu was unexpectedly not in a good mood after being hit by Duan Yunxuan. After being hit once, she snorted coldly and turned her head around to no longer pay attention to him.


    Sheng Lin took everything in, but she had achieved her goal, so she pretended that she did not know, and gave Fang Yuesheng a call, "You cane over now!"


    "Sorry, I called my assistant toe pick me up first. He came with me, I didn''t expect that I would leave to find you." Sheng Lin pretended to be embarrassed and exined, but she had actually stood outside for a long time.


    He Ruiting and the others heard her say that, so they felt it was too embarrassed to leave first. They could only apany her and wait for the helpers toe over.


    Not long after, Sheng Lin''s assistant rushed over. Thinking about what might happenter, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "Fang Yuesheng! You still dare toe over? " When Duan Yunxuan saw the person''s face, he rolled up his sleeves and walked in the direction of the person.


    Seeing that Duan Yunxuan was about to go up and fight without caring about anything else, He Ruiting immediately pulled him. Duan Yunxuan was in a bad mood, but he endured the impulse to go up and beat him up, and stopped.


    "It doesn''t seem to be Fang Yuesheng. Look carefully." He Ruiting squinted his eyes and carefully observed the person''s face. He couldn''t deny that the assistant really resembled Fang Yuesheng at first nce, but when he walked in, he could tell that the person wasn''t that person''s appearance.


    Duan Yunxuan did not believe him, but after hearing He Ruiting''s words, he could only look at the approaching person in doubt. In the next moment, hepletely believed what he had said.


    It could only be said that this person looked very simr to Fang Yuesheng. The two of them were indeed not the same person, but after calming down and thinking about it, even he couldn''t possibly be so stupid as to be Sheng Lin''s assistant.


    This time, after confirming that it was not Fang Yuesheng, the anger in Duan Yunxuan''s heart was slowly extinguished, but he still looked unhappy.


    Sheng Lin quietly observed their reactions at the side. As expected, everyone reacted as she expected, and she couldn''t help but exim loudly in her heart.


    "What''s your name?" Although they were not the same person, but for safety''s sake, He Ruiting still asked. "What''s the problem?"


    Seeing that the group of people did not recognize him, the nervousness in Fang Yuesheng''s heart was reduced by more than half. He replied He Ruiting''s question in a rxed ma


    er, "My name is Fang Lihu." After answering, she pretended that he did not know what happened and looked at He Ruiting.


    Hearing his name, Duan Yunsheng, Su Jinyi and the others were also shocked. The four of them looked at each other in the eye. There must be a co


    ection!


    He Ruiting continued to question him: "What is your rtionship with Fang Yuesheng? Do you know him? " His voice was so forceful that it was hard to refuse.


    Fang Yuesheng didn''t know how to reply. After opening his mouth but being unable to say anything, he could only give Sheng Lin a meaningful look.


    Sheng Lin immediately understood. She was afraid that Yue Yang would identally say something and it would be exposed, otherwise, all her efforts would be in vain.


    Therefore, he hurriedly stepped forward and interjected, "Brother Ting, I just received news that thepany is in a hurry, so I won''t continue to chat with you guys. I''ll be leaving first. Right, Jin Yi, take good care of this baby! "


    Without waiting for their reply, Sheng Lin had already signaled for Fang Yuesheng to leave. The two waved their hands and slipped away.

 Chapter 555

    Sheng Lin and Fang Lihu hurriedly left the hospital, and without even giving He Ruiting a reply, the atmosphere immediately became iparably heavy, especially Duan Yunxuan. Although his ferocious expression eased a bit, it was still a bit terrifying.


    Xiao Qiu knew nothing about the matter of He Ruiting being severely injured because of Fang Yuesheng. Seeing how strongly they were reacting to the little assistant, she was at a loss for a moment, and did not dare to ask about specific things.


    As for Su Jinyi who was still in her sickbed, whenever she thought of Sheng Lin''s blessings, she felt as if a thorn in her heart was pricking him.


    Seeing that everyone was not as excited as before, Xiao Qiu could not help but want to adjust the gloomy atmosphere, it would not be good to start with the two ill-looking men, so she rolled her eyes and sat down on the side of the bed, her hands tightly holding Su Jinyi''s hand holding onto the nket.


    "Jin Yi, don''t be angry. Don''t be unhappy because of that woman. Now you''re a expectant mother, you have to focus on your body!" Xiao Qiu consoled Su Jinyi with all her heart, afraid that she would have a serious injury to her body.


    Hearing Xiao Qiu suddenly call out her name, Su Jinyi finally regained her senses from the previous scene, and her gaze slowly turned over.


    "Eh?"


    Xiao Qiu frowned, she knew too well about Jin Yi, she had definitely not heard the words just now, but the concern she felt was greater than the helplessness, so Xiao Qiu could only repeat it patiently.


    Now that she heard everything that Xiao Qiu had said, Su Jinyi immediately felt guilty, because her good friend was worried about him.


    She didn''t want to worry too much about it, and the child in her womb had indeed made Su Jinyi pay more attention to the condition of her body.


    "Alright, alright, alright, alright, alright Xiao Qiu, I will definitely sort out my emotions." Obviously, this was not the answer that Xiao Qiu wanted, so she stared straight at Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi felt embarrassed from being stared at, she touched her nose, and gave up resisting. "Don''t worry, I won''t affect my emotions because of other people''s matters, I promise!"


    Deeply afraid that Xiao Qiu would not believe her, she immediately raised her hand and swore, and solemnly promised Xiao Qiu. Only then did the person in front of her calm down.


    Su Jinyi''s actions were something that both He Ruiting and He Ruiting did not expect, they could not help butugh when they saw the two of them ''tug of war'', especially He Ruiting.


    He did not expect that the two of them would get along with each other after such an unexpected surprise. Since the matter he was most worried about had been resolved, it would be much easier for him to deal with the other matters now.


    Thinking about Fang Yuesheng''s face, which looked even better than before, He Ruiting frowned, and his eyes became even more serene and profound. Previously, he suddenly needed to take care of all the misceneous matters, so he was too busy to chase after Fang Yuesheng, and now, it seemed like he needed to look for information on him, otherwise, his heart would not be at ease.


    He Ruiting raised his chin and indicated for him to follow him. Duan Yunxuan immediately understood what he meant and nodded.


    With that thought in mind, he quickly interrupted Xiao Qiu''s conversation with Su Jinyi, "Jin Yi, I''ll go to thepany first to take care of some matters. You should rest well here, don''t get tired."


    Su Jinyi understood his difficulties, because of him, there were many things waiting for him to take care of, and this time it was so sudden, it did take a lot of time.


    "Alright, go busy yourself!" Suppressing the faint sadness at the bottom of her heart, Su Jinyi thought that she should just enjoy thest few days of being with Su Jinyi, and the corner of her mouth curled into a gentle smile.


    Looking at this smile, He Ruiting suddenly remembered the two''s sweet times. Thinking about how she was pregnant with him, he felt ashamed of her, so he clenched his fists and decided to treat her well.


    "Xiao Qiu, I''ll trouble you to apany Jinyi." She still felt a little uneasy, but before sshe left, he still asked Xiao Qiu to take note of some things.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what, I''m a mother now. You can trust me more, okay? I''ll definitely take good care of your wife." Xiao Qiu raised her eyebrows and said proudly.


    Su Jinyi also teased along with Xiao Qiu: "That''s right, that''s right, our Xiao Qiu is very powerful, she can definitely take good care of me."


    After speaking, the two of them burst outughing. He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan looked at their wives and also "helplessly", and could only silently shake their heads in their hearts.


    "Then I''ll be going. Have a good rest!" In the end, He Ruiting left with onest sentence. Su Jinyi also agreed to his request with patience.


    The two of them returned back to the He''spany after leaving the hospital. After He Ruiting entered the office, he sat on the office chair and asked for Duan Yunxuan''s previous investigation results.


    He Ruiting took out his phone, opened up his previous storage phone, and without any hesitation, dialed a number, and the ringtone sounded for a second before being co


    ected.


    "Hey, it''s me. Did the person that asked you to help investigate before have any results?" His name is Fang Yuesheng. " As soon as the question left their mouths, the two unconsciously held their breath, hoping for a good result.


    Unfortunately, the investigators gave a negative answer: "Sorry, Boss He, we have spent a lot of effort to find this ce, but we were unable to find any traces of you, it is as if you disappeared into thin air!"


    "Disappeared?" Hearing this, the two of them couldn''t help but look at each other with astonishment and doubt in their eyes, "Okay, sorry to trouble you. I hope you can continue to help. The fee is good."


    The investigators were straightforward people, since He Ruiting already requested for them to do so, they would definitely satisfy the needs of the customers as much as possible, and immediately agreed.


    After hanging up, He Ruiting thought back to the time and ce when he received news of Fang Yuesheng, and tried to think of where else he could hide.


    "There''s something fishy about this." The entire city was only so big. If a person as big as Fang Yuesheng were to escape, it was impossible for them to not know about him. However, it was also impossible for him to not have any news at all.


    He Ruiting agreed with him wholeheartedly, "That''s right, but we saw that assistant Fang Lihu at the hospital earlier. The two of them look so alike, could it be that they have some sort of rtionship that we don''t know about?" He thought about it, only this ce was a big one, and at the same time, it could also be a breakthrough.


    "I''m also suspicious, looks like we need to investigate this assistant. Fang Yuesheng''s sudden disappearance might have something to do with him." Duan Yunxuan rubbed his chin, also seriously thinking about their rtionship, before saying his opinion.


    Duan Yunxuan''s thoughts coincided with He Ruiting''s, the two of them had expressed their suspicions towards Fang Lihu, it seemed that they still had a lot of things they needed to investigate, and would have to busy themselves further.

 Chapter 556

    Fang Lihu''s appearance caused both He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan to sink into deep thought. That face that was simr to Fang Yuesheng''s had made them frown for a long time.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at He Ruiting''s expression and suddenly stood up. He quickly walked to He Ruiting''s side and ced his hands on the table.


    "That Fang Lihu guy must be hiding something!"


    When he was speaking, Duan Yunxuan''s face was filled with disdain, he obviously recognized that the so called Fang Lihu was Fang Yuesheng. But looking at He Ruiting''s appearance, he was also a little uncertain, which was why he asked in such a rush.


    He Ruiting did not answer, he only sat on his office chair and looked into the distance through the window, making it hard for people to understand what he was thinking.


    On Fang Yuesheng''s question, Duan Yunxuan was clearly more anxious than He Ruiting. Not longter, he had already thought of several ideas, and when he spoke of going to investigate thoroughly, a light shed in his eyes.


    He Ruiting acted as if he did not hear Duan Yunxuan''s words, and remained silent. It was only when Duan Yunxuan was eager to try and step out of the office that he stopped them.


    "Wait a moment, this matter is not that simple. Don''t forget, what is the point of her doing this if the Fang Lihu you suspect was brought over to us and was discovered by us so easily? "


    He Ruiting exined coldly, and slowly guided Duan Yunxuan to calm down. Duan Yunxuan followed his train of thoughts as he thought slowly, and only when he co


    ected the dots did he suddenly realize what was going on.


    From the very begi


    ing to the end, he and He Ruiting had been in a state of being pulled by Sheng Lin. First, she had purposely appeared, attracting everyone''s gazes, and then, she deliberately pushed Fang Lihu to confuse their line of sight.


    Thinking that he almost fell for Sheng Lin''s trick, Duan Yunxuan''s ears couldn''t help but turn red. He felt ashamed that he didn''t notice''s intentions in time.


    "It''s not your fault. We can only me that Fang Lihu''s appearance was too easy to confuse us with."


    He Ruiting slightly raised his eyes and his slightly cold gaze made contact with Duan Yunxuan''s slightly flushed ear. He immediately understood what he was thinking in his heart, and he exined without leaving a trace.


    Fortunately, Duan Yunxuan was someone who paid attention to the big picture, so he was able to adjust his own emotions in time. Duan Yunxuan quickly followed through with his train of thoughts, and continued to think about his next n.


    ording to He Ruiting''s thoughts, whether or not Fang Lihu was Fang Yuesheng, he must be rted to him. Thinking along this direction, He Ruiting suddenly caught on to the main point and quickly discussed countermeasures with Duan Yunxuan.


    "Since Sheng Lin dares to bring him in front of us, she must be well-prepared. This way, we will settle the score and immediately carry out an investigation. However, we will not look for Fang Lihu, but for when she set up this newpany! "


    He Ruiting slowly exined his thoughts, and when he mentioned that he was going to investigate a newpany, the name card that Sheng Lin had previously given him appeared in his hands. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, but it was not warm, but instead filled with a cold feeling.


    Duan Yunxuan''s eyes shone brightly as he stared at the name card, thinking that it was a good idea.


    After discussing his n to deal with Sheng Lin and her so-called Fang Lihu, Duan Yunxuan''s entire body started to tighten.


    He wanted to thoroughly investigate thepany that Sheng Lin opened, but he couldn''t reveal himself. Duan Yunxuan couldn''t help but to carefully n this out in his mind.


    He Ruiting had a lot of trust in Duan Yunxuan''s ability. After handing everything over to him, he didn''t interfere any further.


    "Be careful!"


    Hearing that, Duan Yunxuan turned and smiled, looking at each other with his eyes, he finally understood what he meant, and without further words, he lowered his head and started to process the documents on the table.


    Every day, someone cleaned the desk. It was spotless, and the piles of documents piled into a small mountain made it look extremely eye-catching. After He Ruiting roughly looked through it, he couldn''t help but hold his forehead, feeling a headache.


    Because Su Jinyi was injured, He Ruiting had already left many matters behind. After finally returning to the office with great difficulty, no matter how unhappy he was, he had no choice but to focus and begin to take care of things one by one.


    In the empty office, the only sound that could be heard was the rustling of He Ruiting''s brush against paper, and the clock on the wall slid past them soundlessly. One round after another, it seemed like He Ruiting and the person on the table were not tired at all.


    After a long while, when He Ruiting straightened his back, even the crisp sound of bones could be heard. ncing at the results of his hard work, He Ruiting gradually stopped moving and leaned back in his chair, taking a rare rest.


    An internal call. When Zhou Xin entered the office, he saw this scene.


    "Boss, what do you need me for?"


    Zhou Xin, who had been busy taking care of trivial matters outside the whole time, was at a loss when he was called in. Looking at He Ruiting''s calm expression, he couldn''t help but feel apprehensive.


    On the other hand, He Ruiting, who had been quietly staring at Zhou Xin, did not say a word. After a long while, as if he had examined enough, he slowly lifted his eyelids, making eye contact with his eyes.


    Zhou Xin, who didn''t know what was going on, became even more nervous. He couldn''t figure out He Ruiting''s thoughts at all, and had even reflected on whether or not he made any major mistakes in his work.


    "Don''t think too much. I''m looking for you to let you process these documents."


    After observing them for a long time, He Ruiting finally rxed. As he said that, he pushed the documents that he had not finished preparing towards Zhou Xin.


    Zhou Xin didn''t even need to look to know that these were all extremely important documents. All of them needed to be personally handled by He Ruiting. Because he was so clear on the importance of documents, he rejected them without thinking, making it clear that he couldn''t go beyond his level.


    The corner of He Ruiting''s eyes raised slightly. He was a little surprised and a little expecting his answer. In fact, asking Zhou Xin to help with important documents was not on a whim. Rather, it was because he had thought about cultivating Zhou Xin for a long time.


    "There''s no such thing as having a cultivation level above or above. Since I asked you to do it, it means believing in your ability. Take it and deal with it. There''s no need to feel any pressure!"


    He Ruiting was nomittal. Looking at Zhou Xin''s determined expression, he suddenly stood up and firmly said what he wanted to say. He did not forget to pat his shoulder to show his encouragement.


    Zhou Xin did not dare believe it. After all, he was extremely clear what this meant, and he could hardly conceal the excitement in his eyes. He was rejecting He Ruiting''s gaze of trust.


    He Ruiting, who had sessfully handed over the work, was equally happy. After giving a general exnation, he left thepany, and his rxed steps clearly revealed the joy his master had for him.


    After he had settled Zhou Xin''s promotions, He Ruiting had been thinking the whole way about how to take care of Duan Yunxuan ??

 Chapter 557

    He Ruiting who had not made up his mind, had no choice but to drive around the streets. Thinking about how Duan Yunxuan had always been helping him, but the things he did were not suitable for his career, he could not help but feel troubled.


    He Ruiting aimlessly wandered around the office buildings, but he was unable to make a decision. It was only because he really didn''t know what Duan Yunxuan was good at, and he couldn''t leave the parts that he knew out in the sunlight.


    After circling a few rounds, the car radio suddenly broadcasted an advertisement. He Ruiting who originally didn''t care suddenly stepped on the brakes, and the two words "studio" that he just heard still echoed in his ears. A pair of pitch ck eyes shed with a light of excitement.


    Finally thinking of what to give to Duan Yunxuan, He Ruiting impatiently turned around and rushed back to the address in themercial.


    "I want to buy a ce that can be used as a studio. What rmendations do you have?"


    Taking off his sunsses, He Ruiting stated his requirements quickly and decisively.


    After looking through several ces, He Ruiting pondered for a bit before deciding on a ce to look. Even after paying the bill, he could still see the astonishment of the staff members.


    However, all of these things were not in He Ruiting''s range of concern. He, who had been requesting for the key, wandered around the ce, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    Although he did not know what Duan Yunxuan was good at, but it was big enough for Duan Yunxuan to do what he wanted.


    Just as he was about to leave after keeping the key, he heard a familiar ringtone sound out from his phone. Duan Yunxuan had called him at the same time.


    "Brother Ting, I''m almost done. Where are you? I''ll go look for you."


    After spending a lot of time and effort to investigate Sheng Lin''spany, Duan Yunxuan finally found some information that he wanted to inform He Ruiting of immediately.


    He Ruiting frowned, looked at where he was at, and immediately set up a position, retracting his steps and waiting for Duan Yunxuan to rejoin them.


    Duan Yunxuan, who shared the location with He Ruiting, subconsciously looked at it a few more times, until he was sure that he had not seen wrongly. He didn''t know why He Ruiting would appear at that ce, but he was a little confused.


    Fortunately, the two ces weren''t too far apart. In a short period of time, Duan Yunxuan met with He Ruiting. Thinking of the results of his investigation, he was excited.


    "Brother Ting, I ??"


    "Here, take it."


    Before he could even finish speaking the results of his investigations, Duan Yunxuan''s words were blocked by He Ruiting''s. He had reflexively found out that the object that He Ruiting threw over was actually a bunch of keys.


    Before he understood what He Ruiting meant, Duan Yunxuan looked at him in puzzlement, waiting for him to exin. After getting used to doing all kinds of things for He Ruiting, Duan Yunxuan had already thought of several possibilities, including all sorts of ridiculous possibilities.


    But when He Ruiting opened his mouth, he was stu


    ed, and couldn''t react at all. Only when He Ruiting pushed him snappily did he regain his senses.


    "No, Brother Ting, why? Aren''t we doing well together, or are you dissatisfied with what I''ve done?


    "


    Duan Yunxuan mistakenly thought that He Ruiting simply wanted to separate from him, which was why he was able to start his own business. He had never thought of doing things separately from He Ruiting, but now that he was so anxious, even his tone had be slightly anxious.


    Listening to his various conjectures, He Ruiting smiled without a word, and calmly looked at him.


    The anxious Duan Yunxuan quickly sensed He Ruiting''s calm attitude, and his rationality slowly returned to him. Thinking about how he had guessed at, he felt a little embarrassed, but was really curious in his heart, and did not think that He Ruiting was thinking for his sake.


    Up until now, Duan Yunxuan had already gotten used to working behind He Ruiting. He and were perfect business partners, towards He Ruiting''s insistence on letting him start alone, he still didn''t understand.


    "Don''t think too much into it, I have no other intentions. But look, you''re not young anymore, and you have to consider your son even if you don''t want to. When he grows up, you must have a family business for him to inherit. "


    He Ruiting did not conceal his thoughts, and directly told everything he knew. Duan Yunxuan, who was patiently listening at the side, had no change on his face, but the moment his pair of calm eyes heard the child, it still stirred up some ripples.


    Duan Yunxuan shot a nce at He Ruiting as if nothing had happened, only seeing that he was still acting indifferent, as if the one who had said those words just now wasn''t him.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s ns for him, Duan Yunxuan''s heart was saying that he was not touched was fake, but between two men, they had never spoken of it, and had only silently engraved it in their hearts.


    It just sounded good like this, but Duan Yunxuan didn''t want to take He Ruiting''s things for free, especially since this ce was extremely valuable.


    "Wait, I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry, if you really feel like you can''t ept it, then just treat it as me lending you the money. As for theck of funds, don''t worry, I''ll lend it to you.


    Duan Yunxuan''s lips moved a little, and as if he could read the thoughts in his head, he immediately cut off his words, removing all of Duan Yunxuan''s doubts.


    Duan Yunxuan understood that this was He Ruiting''s intentions, so he did not hesitate and directly epted it, and also swore that he would earn it back as soon as possible.


    The two who had worked together for so many years already had an extraordinary level of tacit understanding. The unspoken gratitude was conveyed through their eyes.


    After hearing what He Ruiting had to say, Duan Yunxuan started to talk about what he had found out. ording to his research results, the newpany that Sheng Lin had established was not simple at all.


    "Are you saying that there''s still someone above her? Have you found out who it is?"


    He Ruiting thought that there was a problem with Sheng Lin, but he did not expect her to have apanion that was even higher ranked than Sheng Lin. Thinking about the hidden enemy that was eyeing him covetously, He Ruiting could not help but be anxious.


    It was a pity that Duan Yunxuan had not found the person on top of Sheng Lin yet. Seeing him shake his head in regret, a look of disappointment shed across He Ruiting''s face, while at the same time, he was even more vignt.


    It was also Duan Yunxuan who was in the same mood. The more strange andplicated the situation, the more he felt that it was not simple. Even his suspicions about Fang Lihu''s identity had reached the peak.


    Thinking about those bad possibilities, He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan''s face turned serious. After being silent for a long time, He Ruiting could only ask in a low voice:


    "We must find out who he is. Even if we need more manpower, we can''t let him go. Just remember to tell me in time."


    After he finished speaking, He Ruiting slightly raised his eyes and met with Duan Yunxuan''s gaze.


    Once they were sure that Sheng Lin and her group still had a co


    ection, they had to capture him. Otherwise, both He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan would worry about everyone''s safety.

 Chapter 558

    After confirming the importance of this matter, Duan Yunxuan solemnly nodded his head to express his determination.


    "You have to keep an eye on this. "Oh right, I need to go to the hospital to see Jinyi. Are youing with me?"


    Unknowingly, night had already fallen. He Ruiting was worried about Su Jinyi, and seeing that it was already di


    er time, he did not talk to Duan Yunxuan anymore.


    He Ruiting asked indifferently, but he didn''t know that Duan Yunxuan missed Xiao Qiu as well. The moment he finished speaking, Duan Yunxuan had already walked towards the car park first, his footsteps elerating.


    In the car, He Ruiting couldn''t help butugh at Duan Yunxuan''s anxiousness. He knew that Duan Yunxuan, who had lost hisposure, would not refute him, but he would silently remember this in his heart, and would retaliate at any time.


    When they were driving halfway, He Ruiting thought that Su Jinyi and the others probably hadn''t eaten di


    er yet, so he urged Duan Yunxuan to call them and ask them clearly.


    Duan Yunxuan, who was not making fun of his just now, immediately pushed her back and allowed him to make his own phone call. In the end, before He Ruiting could retort, he saw her hidden bitterness in her eyes.


    As a witness to the emotional development between He Ruiting and Su Jinyi, Duan Yunxuan immediately understood the look in his eyes. Although he said it was a pity, hisughter came out first.


    "Xiao Qiu, have you had di


    er with Sis Jinyi yet? If not, I will directly buy it for you."


    Afterughing at him, Duan Yunxuan finally got down to business.


    Inwardly, He Ruiting perked up his ears, trying his best to discern the voiceing from the phone, as he patiently noted down the food that Su Jinyi needed. Sometimes, it was too eye-catching, but when he noticed Duan Yunxuan''s gaze, he quietly retracted it and repeated it over and over again.


    After understanding the needs of Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi, Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting rushed over to the store incessantly. Compared to Duan Yunxuan''s casual way of doing things, He Ruiting was much more meticulous than usual. He even went over to several different shops specifically to suit Su Jinyi''s needs.


    Although Duan Yunxuan who had seen everything couldn''t help but mock him, in his heart he was moved by He Ruiting''s actions. At the same time, he was also worried about the rtionship between the two of them.


    It was rush hour on the road, so the two of them drove for 40 minutes.


    The two people who were anxious to see their wives did not rest for a moment and rushed straight towards Su Jinyi''s sickroom with their hands full of food.


    Half-closing the door, Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu''s joyousughter could be heard from time to time. When He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan who were walking to the door heard it, their mouths raised into a faint smile.


    "Where did you hear this kind of joke, it''s too fun!"


    Xiao Qiu, who had a carefree personality, was well aware of the boredom of Su Jinyi lying on the sickbed. Hence, she kept telling her jokes that she had looted from all over the ce, making Su Jinyi feel both amused and impressed.


    Xiao Qiu proudly told her the origins of these jokes. From time to time, the two of them would even share some profound questions, and the speed at which the topic would change made both He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan amazed.


    After standing outside the door and eavesdropping for a while, the two of them looked at each other, and with a tacit understanding, pushed open the door and entered. Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu who were inside looked at them at the same time.


    He Ruiting stiffened for a moment, and carefully observed Su Jinyi''s expression. Only after discovering that she looked the same as usual did he slightly rx.


    "Do you still have pain there? Are there any side effects?"


    After confirming that Su Jinyi was not a


    oyed by her arrival, He Ruiting could not help but rx, not concealing her concern for her.


    Noticing the subtle atmosphere between the two, Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan tacitly retreated to the side, quietly arranging the di


    er, waiting for the two to start.


    Compared to He Ruiting being tied up, Su Jinyi was evidently much more at ease. Ever since she said it out, her attitude became better with the naked eye. Even when she was together with He Ruiting, she was able to face it calmly.


    "It''s much better now, don''t worry."


    Su Jinyi smiled, her entire body releasing a gentle Qi. When they answered He Ruiting''s question, they looked at him calmly without the slightest awkwardness.


    After a short moment of concern, the two of them remained silent. Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan, who had been paying silent attention to the situation, pushed their di


    er up in time and it finally eased He Ruiting''s awkwardness.


    The days where the four of them would eat together was extremely rare. Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan continued to liven up the atmosphere, afraid that He Ruiting and Su Jinyi would make an exception.


    Fortunately, there was no change in their mood. They would chime in a few sentences from time to time. The atmosphere for di


    er was very warm, like old friends who had lived for decades, enjoying their lives peacefully. asionally, they would gossip.


    "Oh right, Sis Jinyi, I might not be able toe see you in the next few days. The child is always making trouble, sorry ??" However, when there''s nothing to do, you can have Yun Xuan apany you.


    Halfway through his meal, Xiao Qiu who was stillughing out loud suddenly thought of something. His face instantly turned guilty, and even his voice became softer by several degrees.


    Because of Xiao Qiu''s sudden apology, the atmosphere suddenly darkened. Actually, Su Jinyi didn''t mind at all, as she really liked children, and understood the importance of a mother to a child at a time like this.


    However, she could understand Xiao Qiu''s feelings, but when she heard that Xiao Qiu had Duan Yunxuane to apany her, she could not help butugh, and subconsciously looked at his expression, as she had expected.


    Thinking about it this way, Su Jinyi found this idea a little fun, but she was truly unwilling to ept Duan Yunxuan''s suggestion of letting her apany him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go unattended. Don''t you still have Rui Ting? Just look at her as a good child, do you understand?"


    Su Jinyi didn''t want Xiao Qiu to worry, so when she saw He Ruiting, he casually said it out.


    In that moment, three different gazes turned towards her. Su Jinyi pretended not to know as she lowered her head and continued to eat.


    Su Jinyi''s escape could not stop the other three frommunicating through their eyes. The three of them were surprised at first, but then they felt happy, and Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan even more so congratted He Ruiting.


    Hearing Su Jinyi mention him so naturally, He Ruiting couldn''t help but be ecstatic in his heart. He looked at Su Jinyi with zing gentleness.


    Because of a single sentence from Xiao Qiu, di


    er ended in such a strange atmosphere. After the meal, Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan did not stay for a single moment. They immediately said that they were going to fetch the child, and did not forget to encourage He Ruiting before they left.


    Seeing their actions, He Ruiting didn''t know whether tough or cry. After the two of them left, only he and Su Jinyi were left in the ward.


    After cleaning up simply, He Ruiting carefully helped Su Jinyi sleep. Her actions were extremely gentle, and her cautious appearance fully disyed his nervousness and cherishing.


    "Let''s sleep inside."


    Su Jinyi who was already lying down had her ears focused on He Ruiting''s movement, and when she heard the sound of the door opening, she understood in her heart that wanted him to go out and sleep, so she blurted out the words for him to leave.

 Chapter 559

    He Ruiting was shocked, he was obviously moved by what Su Jinyi had said.


    But then he thought, now that the two of them had made up, it was normal for him to apany the bed. He nodded and replied to the person on the bed, "Okay."


    Seeing him sit down, Su Jinyi heaved a sigh of relief.


    He Ruiting covered her with a nket and lowered his head to look at the time on his alloy watch. Clearly, it was already quitete: "Go to sleep, it''s veryte."


    She obediently nodded her head and carefullyid down. Soon, he heard even breathing. His heart suddenly calmed down and he unknowingly fell asleep as well.


    The two of them slept in silence.


    The next morning, Su Jinyi slowly woke up. As expected, Xiao Qiu did not appear, but because they had greeted each otherst night, she was not surprised.


    Only this point...


    She looked at the wall, it was already past ten o''clock, and Duan Yunxuan did not appear. She did not change her mood, and only thought that he was apanying Xiao Qiu.


    Then, she once again pulled her gaze back to her side. She looked at He Ruiting, who was sleeping beside her, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Perhaps it was because he had been too tired these few days, hence he did not wake up even after Su Jinyi woke up.


    Su Jinyi suddenly had an inexplicable thought, and wanted to try to get down from the sickbed. She immediately did what she was told, and carefully supported herself down from the bed, carefully not disturbing He Ruiting.


    It wasn''t until she got out of the hospital bed that she discovered that everything was fine except for the slight pain.


    "Since there''s nothing else, let''s go for a walk." she said to herself in surprise and delight.


    She had been lying in bed for a long time, and every day she would feel bored living the same life. Naturally, she, who no longer felt any pain, would want to go out and take a walk.


    She pushed the door open and the nurse asked her about her condition. After all, she was very serious when she first arrived, so the nurse paid more attention to her.


    She smiled and shook her head. She did not hide anything from the nurse. She said, "There''s nothing else. I want to go out for a walk."


    The nurse nodded her head, but still told her to take note of some things before leaving. Su Jinyi, on the other hand, was quite happy as she leisurely strolled along the corridor, bathing in the sunlight.


    At this moment, He Ruiting, who had just regained consciousness, was subconsciously closing his eyes to search for the hands of the person beside him. However, he realized that he had touched the ice-cold bed sheets, which caused his entire body to tremble, and even his originally sleepy look disappearedpletely.


    "Jin Yi." He was so scared that he quickly regained his consciousness. Looking at the empty bed sheets, his heart was suddenly filled with anxiety. He stood up and started searching the room for the woman.


    He keptforting himself that she must have gone to the toilet while he was sleeping, only to find that the toilet was empty. This time, however, he suddenly felt despair.


    "Jin Yi, where did you go?" Anxiety shed across his face, but he quickly calmed himself down.


    Su Jinyi now felt that she had basked in enough sunlight, and needed to go back to check if He Ruiting had woken up. She stopped walking and turned to walk to the door of her sickroom.


    Just as her hand was about to reach for the doorknob, she saw the door suddenly opened by the person inside. She was so shocked that she immediately retracted her hand and saw that He Ruiting was currently standing in front of her.


    His expression was anxious, his beard had not been shaved, and his eyes were bloodshot. He Ruiting, whose clothes were in disarray, seemed to not be like the him in Su Jinyi''s memories.


    "Rui Ting, where are you going?" She looked at him with a hint of surprise and pointed at his messy clothes. She was just shocked that he didn''t care about his appearance.


    However, when He Ruiting saw that she was safe and sound, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    He was so excited that he couldn''t speak, and between his brows was a faint hint of worry. He hugged her tightly, as if he was going to rub her deep into his bones.


    "Where did you go?" With her back facing her, Su Jinyi could hear the anxiety and slight tremble in his tone. It was obvious that she was overly worried about her disappearance.


    And due to the worry in He Ruiting''s tone and the appearance of being unable to conceal the worry on the surface, this once again changed everything that had originally been


    ed for.


    She regretted it.


    She regretted that her initial n to leave was perfect, but because of his actions, she changed everything that she had


    ed so hard for.


    The nervousness in He Ruiting''s tone did not sound like she was pretending at all. Naturally, she also understood whether or not he was really such a pretentious person.


    "Do you know how anxious I was when I woke up and saw you weren''t in the room? I thought you ??" If she continued down, he did not clearly describe it, but this perfect pause made Su Jinyi soften her heart yet again.


    Sighing inwardly, she gave up on the idea of leaving in two days.


    "Don''t run around again next time. I''m afraid something might happen to you while I''m gone." He carefully asked, "Is that alright?"


    Su Jinyi heard his tone as if she was trying to trick a child, and couldn''t help but nod her head, allowing him to feel her own answer. In response to his previous question, "I just want to walk around the corridor for a bit."


    She could feel his rxation when he heard her exnation, so she once againpleted her exnation, "After all, I''ve been in bed for several days already. Today, I identally discovered that it doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s like walking."


    Once again, a thought shed through Su Jinyi''s mind, if she did not leave now, she was afraid that the women woulde out and cause trouble, she did not wish to see He Ruiting working so hard for her, thus, in this short period of time, she dispelled this thought that she should not have had.


    He Ruiting didn''t know that she had already experienced so many storms in her heart, but after hearing Su Jinyi''s reply, he felt more rxed, so he hugged her again into his embrace, and nodded immediately with a trembling voice.


    "Alright, I understand."


    He Ruiting hugged her tightly once again. The strength of that hug caused her to feel warmth and a little bitterness. She thought about how the man in front of her would react when she was about to leave.


    This time, it was only a temporary disappearance. He was afraid that if he left again, he wouldn''t be able to reappear in front of him so soon.


    When she thought of this, she slowly closed her eyes and also responded to He Ruiting''s hug. Both of her hands rested on his back, hugging him tightly.

 Chapter 560

    The two of them continued to embrace at the ward''s entrance as they absorbed each other''s warmth. When Su Jinyi finally raised her eyes to look outside the ward''s door, she realized that there were several nursesughing at her and their faces immediately flushed red. She hurriedly pushed the person in his arms away.


    He Ruiting who was suddenly pushed away was confused, but seeing Su Jinyi''s face that was as red as a peach, and the smile on her face outside the door, she immediately understood that her wife was just shy.


    Bearing the weight of his wife, He Ruiting carried the shy person who did not dare raise his head and brought her into the sickroom.


    After helping her sit on the bed, He Ruiting took his phone and left the ward. Before he left, he reminded her with worry: "Rest well, after walking for such a long time, I''ll buy you breakfast."


    Su Jinyi recovered and was not as shy as before. Nodding her head, he obediently answered: "Okay." After saying so, she beckoned him to leave. She really didn''t dare to casually look at the faces of the nurses outside the door.


    He Ruiting was also amused by her actions, heughed, and added on onest sentence: "Remember to not run around, if you want to go out, contact me first, I''ll apany you."


    "Understood, hurry up and go!" Knowing that He Ruiting was still extremely worried that she would leave, Su Jinyi solemnly assured his that he would not walk away casually.


    He Ruiting then rxed and closed the door to the ward, going out to buy her breakfast.


    The moment He Ruiting left, Su Jinyi u


    aturally touched her flushed face. The heat had not yet subsided, and as she thought about the scene of the two of them hugging each other, the sweetness in her heart grew even stronger. She couldn''t help but smile faintly.


    Just then, Su Jinyi''s phone rang with a text message, interrupting her train of thought.


    He opened the phone in his hand and opened up the text message. The smile on Su Jinyi''s face froze the moment he saw the text message, it was from Gong Yutian.


    Gong Yutian was waiting for Su Jinyi to contact him further in these two days, but he didn''t expect to lose any news, so he sent his a message to ask if she was ready to leave the day after tomorrow.


    Su Jinyi''s finger did not reply as she continued to read. Her mind was filled with thoughts, constantly repeating the quarrels from before and the sweet scenes from the past few days, interweaving into one another, making her unable to think about her own choice.


    The day after tomorrow? Wasn''t the day after tomorrow the day she left the hospital?


    Su Jinyi suddenly thought of a time problem and quickly opened the calendar to look. She did not expect that it was really her day when she left the hospital, hence Su Jinyi was even more hesitant.


    She had only left for a short while and was already worried about that. If he really found out that she had left, Su Jinyi did not dare imagine what He Ruiting would do.


    Moreover, He Ruiting''s performance these few days had truly changed. His hard work and effort, his considerate and meticulous way had made Su Jinyi''s heart soften, especially when she saw the longing and anticipation in his eyes for being a father.


    Thinking about it, Su Jinyi could not bear to leave, it was too cruel to him, but Jiang Jiahan and Sheng Lin ??


    The wandering Su Jinyi was interrupted by a knock on the door. She could not help but shiver, thinking how could he buy breakfast so quickly? She quickly hid her phone in her pocket, afraid that He Ruiting would discover something.


    Before she could reply, the door was opened. Su Jinyi who was prepared to wee He Ruiting was startled, and stopped in her tracks.


    How could it be Jiang Jiahan? The current Su Jinyi was very surprised and doubtful, but she quickly adjusted herself and sat back down. She coldly asked: "How did you know I was here?" After she finished speaking, she squinted at the person who came over, wanting to see something from her eyes.


    She naturally had her own ways of knowing where Su Jinyi was, but she didn''t want to tell Su Jinyi, so she wanted to hang onto her, and let her understand thatpared to, her methods were still a little too inexperienced.


    Seeing that she did not reply him with such a haughty attitude, Su Jinyi naturally understood what she was thinking and calmed herself down.


    Su Jinyi who was not being led away by her nose stopped looking at people who came towards him, nor did she continue pursuing the topic. He took out her phone from her pocket and started to type away the news.


    Jiang Jiahan had originally been waiting for her to speak, but when she saw that the person on the bed was actually ying with her phone in front of her, a crack appeared on her originally gentle face, making her look extremely unsightly.


    After waiting for a while, Jiang Jiahan could no longer hold it in and said: "Since I knew you were at the hospital, I came to offer my condolences." After saying that, she looked around the ward, but there was no trace of other people, so sheughed and ridiculed Su Jinyi:


    "I thought Rui Wang would take good care of you here, but it seems like she didn''t! You want to stay by his side and see if you have the ability to? "


    Jiang Jiahan''s words seemed especially ear-piercing in the empty room, but Su Jinyi who was on the bed didn''t seem to have heard it and continued to brush her phone without moving, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing that she was still ignoring him and her words were bing more and more out of line, Jiang Jiahan wanted to let the people in front of him be affected.


    Just as she was getting excited, He Ruiting was quickly carrying breakfast back to the ward, and exchanged blows with him.


    Just like Su Jinyi, when He Ruiting saw her, he wondered why she woulde here. His expression changed from happy to disgusted, he didn''t forget who had separated them just now.


    "What are you doing here? This isn''t the ce for you, get out!"


    Without waiting for Jiang Jiahan to call for people, He Ruiting immediately chased her away. After she finished speaking, she did not even look at her, but went in front of Su Jinyi andid out the breakfast for him to eat.


    Jiang Jiahan bit her lips in dissatisfaction, the fists in her hands bing tighter and tighter, and finally, after thinking for a few seconds, she released herself.


    "Rui Ting, it was all a misunderstanding. I was deceived by someone to do this, it''s all for your own good!"


    Su Jinyi raised her eyebrows. She admired the speed at which she changed her ways, she had been mocking her with dirty words just a moment ago, and now that he was pretending to be weak, she wanted to p for him. But that was their business, and Su Jinyi did not want to interfere.


    He Ruiting did not listen to her exnation. This was already not important to him anymore. As long as Su Jinyi was still by his side, he would be satisfied.


    "Come, let''s eat some porridge first. This will nourish the stomach." He Ruiting carefully carried out the hot porridge, and even helped Su Jinyi blow it in the air, ignoring Jiang Jiahan who was beside him.

 Chapter 561

    He Ruiting treated Jiang Jiahan like air, gently fed her, and asionally chatted with her in a low voice. He simply pretended that she didn''t exist.


    Facing towards Jiang Jiahan, although Su Jinyi was embarrassed, but thinking about the reason why Jiang Jiahan was here, her expression became ugly. She immediately turned her gaze away and focused on eating.


    Seeing He Ruiting''s actions that were getting more and more gentle, the corners of Jiang Jiahan''s mouth which had a faint smile at the start, gradually became unable to keep up.


    "Rui Ting ??" She did not want to continue shouting at Jiang Jiahan like a fool.


    Unable to bear being overlooked like this, Jiang Jiahan tried again to attract He Ruiting''s attention andmunicate with him. However, He Ruiting turned a deaf ear to him, as if he couldn''t hear anything at all.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyi, who was being fed, paused for a moment. His eyes inadvertently nced at He Ruiting''s expression, and when she saw that his eyes were calm and still, he did not make a sound.


    He Ruiting''s attitude really made Jiang Jiahan feel helpless, he did not know whether to stay here or turn around and leave. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but cast her gaze towards the two who were intimately feeding her, as a faintyer of doubt surfaced in her eyes.


    "Su Jinyi will be leaving with me in a few days. At that time, you can go chase after the He Ruiting that you like."


    Gong Yutian''s confident words still echoed in his ears, but the certainty in his tone almost made Jiang Jiahan believe it. But at this moment, seeing the atmosphere between He Ruiting and Yue Yang, Jiang Jiahan couldn''t help but start to doubt the authenticity of his words.


    ording to Gong Yutian''s words, Su Jinyi should have at least kept her distance from him, but seeing the interactions between them, Jiang Jiahan waspletely unable to see the feeling of separation.


    Jiang Jiahan thought about the credibility of what Gong Yutian had said, but did not notice the size of the look Su Jinyi was giving him.


    After eating, Su Jinyi kept thinking about the reason why Jiang Jiahan came to the hospital to see him. After thinking about it, she could only confirm that Jiang Jiahan''s target was He Ruiting, but she did not guess that Gong Yutian would join hands with her.


    "What are you doing here? If you have nothing else to do, you can leave. I don''t like strangers in my room. "


    Su Jinyi didn''t avoid He Ruiting in the slightest, directly giving him the order to leave. Her words were unrestrained and she gave him no face at all.


    Hearing the meaning behind his words, Jiang Jiahan''s eyes suddenly shed a look of panic, but after thinking of the next second, she immediately calmed down, and showed that she was worried about her.


    However, Jiang Jiahan had miscalcted Su Jinyi''s character. She had thought that with He Ruiting present, Su Jinyi would definitely restrain herself and at the very least pretend to be understanding.


    "Does Miss Jiang not understand Chinese?" Since he had already determined that Jiang Jiahan was here to cause trouble, Su Jinyi''s words became more and more impolite, and his cold voice carried a sense of pressure.


    Everything had exceeded Jiang Jiahan''s expectations. Not only did Su Jinyi not ept her good intentions, she had even directly chased her away. As for He Ruiting, who was sitting at the side, he didn''t seem to be dissatisfied at all.


    Seeing He Ruiting''s expression, Jiang Jiahan started to panic, afraid that she would really be forced to leave like this. Most importantly, Su Jinyi''s and He Ruiting''s condition did not match Gong Yutian''s description at all.


    Jiang Jiahan was still racking her brains trying to think of an excuse to stay, when she suddenly heard footstepsing from outside the door.


    The sound of high heels hitting the floor was getting closer and closer, and the three of them became more and more curious.


    "Why is it you?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jiang Jiahan was the closest to the door, and after clearly seeing the person''s face, the two of them simultaneously asked questions. Their tone of voice did not conceal their unhappiness at all.


    Su Jinyi and He Ruiting, who were seated behind, were even toote to see Sheng Lin''s face. However, when they heard her voice, they had already guessed what was going on.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the corner of her mouth twitched. Her expression revealed impatience, but this time she was not given the chance to speak.


    The moment Jiang Jiahan and Sheng Lin looked at each other, they both knew what the other wanted to do. The corners of their mouths drew back in a simr sneer, as they thought the same thing.


    He had already gotten the cold shoulder from He Ruiting earlier, and now that Jiang Jiahan saw him, he became even more impatient. His gaze did not suppress his hostility in the slightest.


    "What do you want?" Before waiting for Sheng Lin''s response, He Ruiting was the first to break the silence.


    Su Jinyi and Jiang Jiahan were both silent, waiting for Sheng Lin''s answer. No one expected her to use work as an excuse and fake smiles.


    Compared to Su Jinyi''s calmness, Jiang Jiahan was even more hostile. She clenched her fists tightly, as if he was going to attack her at any moment.


    Facing Jiang Jiahan''s obvious hostility, Sheng Lin could clearly sense it, but she did not care about it at all. Her entire heart was hanging on He Ruiting''s body and a pair of eyes was hidden behind a bewitching look.


    However, He Ruiting did not care about the undercurrents between her and Jiang Jiahan, even when he heard that Sheng Lin wanted to talk about work with him, her expression did not change. He just rejected his and said that she would go to her office as soon as they started talking about work, and in the end, did not forget to urge them to leave.


    Su Jinyi always acted like an outsider, calmly watching Sheng Lin perform in front of him. After hearing He Ruiting''s words, she was not the least bit surprised, but only slightly raised the corner of her mouth.


    On the other hand, Jiang Jiahan had been paying close attention to her answer. Upon hearing her answer, Jiang Jiahan did not care about anything else and immediately went forward and held Sheng Lin''s hand.


    "Rui Ting is right, this isn''t a good ce to talk about work. We''ll be leaving first. I''lle see you next time."


    After hastily leaving those words, Jiang Jiahan firmly grabbed Sheng Lin''s struggling hand and left with a smile on her face. Only when she was very far away from Su Jinyi''s sickroom did she heavily throw her hand away.


    He had been trying to struggle free all along, but yet he was suddenly thrown off. She red at him fiercely, her eyes filled with the desire to immediately pounce on Jiang Jiahan.


    Facing Sheng Lin''s questioning, Jiang Jiahan was not afraid at all. Instead, she changed her expression and immediately suppressed Sheng Lin with her aura, warning him not to have any ideas about He Ruiting.


    Suddenly hearing Jiang Jiahan''s arrogant words, Sheng Lin panicked andughed instead. She sized Jiang Jiahan up with a disdainful gaze, then mocked him, saying that Jiang Jiahan did not have the qualifications to meddle in her and He Ruiting''s matters.


    After she finished speaking, Sheng Lin turned around and was about to leave. She didn''t want to talk to Jiang Jiahan any longer, but she pulled him back in time.


    "I advise you to give up earlier. He Ruiting is not a man you can hook up with.

 Chapter 562

    Jiang Jiahan''s disdainful tone made Sheng Lin very angry, and wanted to retort, but Jiang Jiahan didn''t give her the chance, directly leaving the hospital.


    "I''ll give you three days. I want all the information on a woman named Sheng Lin." Once she left the hospital, Jiang Jiahan immediately contacted people to investigate Sheng Lin, and subconsciously treated her as her opponent.


    Sheng Lin looked at her figure that was getting further and further away with unwillingness. Thinking that she had the same thoughts about He Ruiting, his expression became a little ugly, and the light in his eyes flickered. The two of them could be considered to have officially be enemies.


    On the way back, Jiang Jiahan''s words kept on swirling in Sheng Lin''s mind, she was extremely curious about her identity and background, and couldn''t wait to find someone to check it out.


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Lin still felt a bit of unease in her heart. Jiang Jiahan''s arrogant and confident face continued to sh past her mind, and in that instant, she started to sway a little.


    Sheng Lin was deep in thought, but Fang Yuesheng walked in and asked him a question the moment he opened his mouth. He was obviously confused about Sheng Lin''s arrangements, and his mouth was pursed into a smile.


    "Why don''t you let me do it?"


    After his train of thought was interrupted, Sheng Lin''s expression became unpleasant, but upon seeing Fang Yuesheng''s unsightly expression, he thought of something and gradually calmed down.


    Sheng Lin did not hide anything from Fang Yuesheng, and was even more so blunt about his current situation. At the same time, she was very sure that He Ruiting was definitely investigating him.


    To him, the word He Ruiting was his painful foot. Thinking of how He Ruiting was a threat to his safety, even Fang Yuesheng had be silent and quiet.


    His reaction was already within Sheng Lin''s expectations. She had originally only


    ed to let Fang Yuesheng calm down for a while, so that he could temporarily hide in the shadows.


    But when he looked at Fang Yuesheng''s slightly reorganized face, he suddenly thought of something and looked up, and a conspiracy shed past his eyes.


    "Since you can''t do anything right now, why don''t you do something for me? I want you to seduce this person."


    Sheng Lin''s slender finger slid across the phone a few times. Jiang Jiahan''s picture was shockingly disyed in front of Fang Yuesheng''s eyes.


    Sheng Lin, who thought that her n was perfect, could not help butugh out loud. However, she was rejected by Fang Yuesheng right away.


    was furious at Fang Yuesheng''sck of cooperation, but he was not in a rush. With just a few words, he had grasped Fang Yuesheng''s weakness. Seeing him nod obediently, the corner of his mouth rose again.


    After helplessly epting the mission to seduce Jiang Jiahan, Fang Yuesheng left with the information he got from Sheng Lin. With a frown, a trace of hatred quickly shed and disappeared from the depths of his pitch-ck eyes.


    Fang Yuesheng who had returned to his room, impatiently flipped through the documents. Thinking of Sheng Lin''s instructions, she became agitated, but had no choice but toplete it.


    In order toplete the mission as quickly as possible, Fang Yuesheng racked his brains and thought of all sorts of ways. Finally, he found a shop to get acquainted with Jiang Jiahan.


    "Miss, are you alright? Be careful outside by yourself."


    Fang Yuesheng appeared in front of Jiang Jiahan in a very handsome and capable ma


    er, and handed her bag in his hand. His sincere concern made Jiang Jiahan''s eyes slightly move.


    Noticing the change in Jiang Jiahan''s expression, Fang Yuesheng left without a care. Everyone in the market was apuding Fang Yuesheng''s bravery, but no one saw that just fifteen minutes ago, Fang Yuesheng had a secret conversation with the robber.


    Fang Yuesheng''s sudden movement and movement allowed Jiang Jiahan to bepletely unguarded against him, but he also did not make any further contact. However, after a period of time, the two of them would often meet as if they had been pressed on amand button.


    Fang Yuesheng, who had a deep understanding of Jiang Jiahan''s personality, managed to get close to him very quickly after a few short meetings. On the surface, it looked like Jiang Jiahan was the one who had taken the initiative, but he wasn''t suspicious in the slightest.


    The two of them soon became close friends after getting to know each other.


    "Thank you so much for your help. Otherwise, I would definitely be extremely busy."


    In the leisurely coffee shop, Jiang Jiahan looked at Fang Yuesheng with a smile on his face. There was nock of gratitude in his words, but that was it.


    , who carried the mission with him, was not the least bit surprised by Jiang Jiahan''s reaction. However, unlike Jiang Jiahan''s simple gratitude, he was estimating how the other party felt about him in his heart.


    When she thought that things were too engrossed, Jiang Jiahan spoke a lot of words before suddenly realizing that the other party was not listening. She immediately became a little unhappy, and her pair of jade hands shook in front of him.


    In Jiang Jiahan''s heart, the Fang Yuesheng he had just met could already be considered her friend, and was very enthusiastic about helping Fang Yuesheng solve his worries.


    "What''s the matter with you? "It''s very troublesome, I can help you."


    When Fang Yuesheng, who was still thinking, heard this, his eyes shed. He clearly felt that Jiang Jiahan was still a friend, so anxious that he could no longer resist.


    If he wanted to reach Sheng Lin''s goals as soon as possible, every word that Fang Yuesheng said revealed his deep affection for Jiang Jiahan. Even a bystander would be moved.


    However, Fang Yuesheng, who was only concerned with achieving his goal, ignored the increasingly darkened face of Jiang Jiahan who was walking opposite of him. From Jiang Jiahan''s perspective, Fang Yuesheng''s actions were all a kind of deception.


    The sharp Jiang Jiahan quickly associated herself with Fang Yuesheng several times and had already determined that it was all part of Fang Yuesheng''s deliberate ns. Anger raged in her heart as she suddenly stood up and directly sshed the water in Fang Yuesheng''s cup.


    "Don''t even think about it. Let me tell you, I will never fall for you. Give up!"


    With a cold face, Jiang Jiahan looked at Fang Yuesheng with indifferent eyes containing hidden ridicule, and her every word and gesture was filled with contempt.


    Realizing that he was being too radical, Fang Yuesheng wanted to say something more to remedy the situation, but he already stood up and left. reported the defeat of his first battle to Sheng Lin helplessly.


    Who would have thought that after hearing that things had failed, Sheng Lin would scold him without restraint. After swearing all that, he did not forget to threaten him, saying that no matter what method she used, she had toplete the mission she had assigned.


    In just a few minutes, Fang Yuesheng had been scolded by two women in a row. His expression became gloomy and Sheng Lin''s words were still ringing in his ears.


    Fang Yuesheng, who had made sufficient preparations, had even bought a bunch of roses on the way. The bright and glistening flowers emitted a faint fragrance, and the overly abrupt appearance attracted the attention of many.


    "Jia Han, open the door, open the door!"


    Fang Yuesheng shouted loudly outside the door, but no one came to open Jiang Jiahan''s door, so he could only wait patiently while being ordered to death.


    After a long while, Jiang Jiahan still did not make any sound, but it was actually pouring rain outside. Fang Yuesheng looked at the heavy rain outside and suddenly ran out. He stood in the rain and continued to wait.

 Chapter 563

    The rain continued to fall harder and harder. Jiang Jiahan stood by the window looking at Fang Yuesheng who was standing outside. There was no emotion in his eyes, there was even a hint of disdain.


    Originally, the one who had returned to An City was He Ruiting, so how could she have been captured by others? Furthermore, He Ruiting was famous and respected, he definitely had a lot of cards up his sleeves. If one was together with Fang Yuesheng, who could guarantee what kind of life they would live?


    "He really is like a parasite." She spat a mouthful of wine down to the floor and walked slowly back into the house, ready to pour herself a ss of red wine to help her sleep.


    Fang Yuesheng, who was drenched in the heavy rain, shivered. His mind went nk. Whatever Sheng Lin''s order was, they had thrown it to the back of his mind for the time being.


    No matter how strong a man was, his body wouldn''t be able to take it. He raised his head and squinted as he looked at the bright lights inside, feeling even more envious.


    He did not care about what ns he had, and shouted loudly: "Jiang Jiahan! I love you! Jiang Jiahan! Stay with me! "


    She, who was about to taste the red wine in her room, before even drinking it, heard someone call out from outside the room the moment she touched her lips. Jiang Jiahan was startled, and the red wine almost spilled all over her clothes.


    She angrily ced her wine cup on the table, then walked to the side of the room and shamelessly shouted out her name when she saw Fang Yuesheng. Even in the rain, she was unable to suppress his voice.


    Jiang Jiahan did not want the two of them to put on a hat for him because of his stupidity. At that time, when the neighbors heard it, they would also be unable to resist talking about him.


    She walked straight to the door and opened it. She then picked up an umbre and walked out.


    "You''re crazy! Can you talk about quality!? If you''re really interested in me, can you just keep a hint of your good impression in my heart? "


    Jiang Jiahan walked in front of Fang Yuesheng, but did not have any intention of blocking the rain for him, she only wanted him to shut his mouth in the rain.


    Fang Yuesheng did not care so much. Seeing that he was standing right in front of him, he hugged her when he was not paying attention.


    When the cold and sinister aura entered Jiang Jiahan''s body, she could not help but shiver in fear. She wanted to push him away, but she did not have that much strength to do so.


    "Let me go first, we have something to talk about. If others see this, I won''t be able to exin myself." Jiang Jiahan secretly gritted her teeth as she took a few deep breaths to calm her heart down.


    Fang Yuesheng seemed to have listened to a bit, and his body slightly moved. Just when she was secretly rejoicing that his words had an effect, he did not expect his next move.


    "Fang Lihu?" Seeing that he was motionless, Jiang Jiahan could not help but have a bad premonition, afraid that the other party would have some problems, she whispered his new name.


    "I''m here. Jia Han, just promise me." Fang Yuesheng had long since been frozen cold. With a human stove not yet tightly hugging him, he could only be a fool.


    "Youe in with me first, we''ll talk slowly inside."


    Jiang Jiahan felt the opponent''s actions, her heart could not help but tighten, but she was unable to chase them away right now, so she could only retreat first and let them enter the house.


    After Fang Yuesheng heard this, his eyes lit up. He immediately ignored Jiang Jiahan who was outside and walked inside the house withrge strides.


    Seeing that, Jiang Jiahan''s eyes were filled with disdain, she looked at the gloomy weather, and thought that it would take a while for the weather to clear up, so she could only return to the house.


    When she went in, she saw Fang Yuesheng wearing wet clothes sitting on the sofa. His entire body was trembling and his eyes seemed to be out of focus.


    Seeing that he did not know any ma


    ers, Jiang Jiahan felt unlucky in her heart.


    She curled her lips, looked at Fang Yuesheng who was drenched and currently trembling, and a look of disgust shed past his eyes. He did not hide the disdain on his face: "You''repletely wet, go take a bath."


    Seeing that she was finally willing to talk with him, Fang Yuesheng''s eyes suddenly lit up. Even though she said those words with indifference, they still gave him hope.


    "Alright!" Fang Yuesheng pretended to be happy and walked towards the bathroom.


    The moment Jiang Jiahan saw the bathroom door close, the disdain and disdain in her eyes was no longer hidden, but it was all exposed. If it wasn''t for him pestering her, how would she still be willing to care about him?


    He picked up the red wine that spilled out from the tea table after a few sips and felt that the wine stains around him were particrly offensive, ignoring them. He swirled the liquid in the wine cup and savored it.


    She didn''t even have the time to scream when she stood up and looked at the ce she was sitting. Presumably, the one who made the sofa wet was Fang Yuesheng.


    "Tsk, how troublesome." She found a dry spot to sit down, but in her heart, she was thinking about when she would get someone to throw the sofa out.


    Just then, Fang Yuesheng finished his shower and came out of the bathroom. He then said smilingly to Jiang Jiahan who was tasting the wine: "Jia Han, you don''t have a man''s pajamas, so I just took a towel and wrapped it around myself."


    "Yes." Jiang Jiahan was not as excited as he thought she would be. She raised her eyes to look at herself, and then shifted her gaze back to the red wine.


    Jiang Jiahan only took a nce, and was immediately shocked. Although this Fang Yuesheng was extremely troublesome to deal with, she could not deny that his figure was actually good. She continued to look at him a few times, but was unable to garner any interest from him.


    Because he had taken a hot bath, Fang Yuesheng''s brain had started to work. Even though he was sitting at the other end of the sofa, he could see that when she was shaking her wine cup a few times, she would intentionally nce at him from time to time.


    He was not an idiot. Although she was not very confident that Jiang Jiahan would fall in love with him in a short amount of time, he was still very satisfied with her figure.


    Noticing that Jiang Jiahan was unknowingly showing off his figure when she nced at him, Jiang Jiahan coughed lightly and ignored him. Then she walked to the bathroom to change his clothes and threw it into the washing machine.


    "I''ve already washed these clothes. They''ll be ready tomorrow." Actually, she was also hinting that Fang Yuesheng could wear his clothes and leave tomorrow morning.


    When Fang Yuesheng heard this, he panicked. He still had not dealt with this matter, so he immediately stood up from the sofa. When she wasn''t paying attention, he pulled her wrist and pulled her into his embrace, lowering his head and looking at her affectionately.

 Chapter 564

    Seeing his face that was gradually approaching, Jiang Jiahan immediately pped him when he wasn''t paying attention, and pushed him away with all her strength, causing Fang Yuesheng to feel pain on his face, and then stumble back a few steps, her eyes revealing a look of disbelief.


    "I knew you weren''t a good person! I kindly invited you into the house to keep you warm, but you actually dared to do such a thing to me! " Her heart was still beating rapidly, but in order to let the other party not see her cowardice, she put her hands on her waist and put on a questioning expression.


    Fang Yuesheng never thought that his charm would have dropped to such a degree. He could not help but suspect, wasn''t his figure just now very energetic? Why did it feel like he had suddenly be apletely different person?


    Thinking about how he was still working subserviently under Sheng Lin''s hands, he felt a lot more aggrieved in his heart, but this mission had to bepleted first.


    "Jia Han, listen to me. I really like you. Do you know what love at first sight is? That''s how I feel about you right now."


    Fang Yuesheng could not care about the pain on his face, every step he took was pressing closer. Seeing that, Jiang Jiahan knew that it was not good, and immediately ran to the distance, warning loudly: "Don''te near me! "Let me tell you, if you dare to do anything to me, I can sue you!"


    "We love each other, how could you bear to do that to me?" He did not care that much. He did not want to fail in his task and get scolded when he returned. He had never done anything that would not please him.


    Seeing that Fang Yuesheng was getting closer and closer to him, Jiang Jiahan knew in her heart that letting him in tonight was a mistake. She had guarded his own body like jade for so many years, could it be that he would die today due to a man that he had only known for a short period of time?


    No, she didn''t.


    Jiang Jiahan saw that Fang Yuesheng was still quite a distance away from the door, so she took advantage of the moment when the other party was not paying attention to her, and ran towards the door hastily. But she did not expect that the explosive force between the two of them would still be so great, before she could even run a few steps, she felt something tightening around her waist, locking her in ce.


    "Let me go! You lecher! If you dare to touch me! I will make you die a horrible death! " At this moment, she was truly panicking, and could not help but tear, but even so, Fang Yuesheng was still unable to soften his heart.


    It had been a long time since he had tasted a woman, but now that he was so close, he could not help but feel restless. Without saying a word, he carried her to the bedroom.


    On He Ruiting''s side, he walked to the window and looked at the rain falling down, and couldn''t help but frown.


    "It seems like it will take a few days before the rain can stop."


    Su Jinyi sat on the sickbed and looked at the gloomy weather outside. She couldn''t help but feel sad, could it be that the heavens knew that she was about to leave his side and was already crying for him?


    Immersed in her own world, sadness couldn''t help but appear in her eyes. Even when He Ruiting walked to her side, he was not noticed.


    "Is the weather affecting your mood?" Seeing her sad expression, He Ruiting couldn''t help but feel his heart ache. He sat on the side of the bed and gently pulled Su Jinyi into her embrace, pressing her forehead against hers, wanting her to feel her warmth.


    Su Jinyi was slightly moved, she chuckled, and caressed He Ruiting''s face with his hand, saying gently: "It''s fine, how could I possibly have a bad mood due to such a small matter."


    Hearing her words, He Ruiting finally heaved a sigh of relief. Even though the two of them did not continue to chat, they could both feel each other''s feelings.


    Just as the two were getting close, a person suddenly walked in. Before even seeing the person, He Ruiting frowned, anger rising in his heart.


    There were many people who should not havee today, just as he was about to kick them out, he raised his head and saw Duan Yunxuan. He could not help but be surprised: "Why are you here."


    Because he had arrived in a hurry, he did not have the time to bring an umbre, so his body was drenched. Seeing that, He Ruiting did not let anyone speak, and instead stood up to bring him away.


    "Take off your jacket first, it''s cold inside, don''t let Jin Yi get infected."


    He thought that He Ruiting still wanted to bring him to a corner so what else could he do?


    For a moment, he didn''t know whether tough or cry, but when Su Jinyi heard this, she shyly smiled.


    "What are you looking at? If it were your wife, wouldn''t you be like this as well? Don''t have any objections." He Ruiting spoke with confidence, and seeing that Duan Yunxuan''s movements were slow, he walked forward and helped him.


    After Duan Yunxuan felt that he was warmer than before, he walked over to Su Jinyi''s side. He Ruiting looked up and down for a moment and made sure that there was nothing wrong with the other side.


    "Haven''t you said why you''re in such a hurry?" It was only then that He Ruiting remembered that he hade here because he had something to say. Seeing hime to his senses, Duan Yunxuan couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "Come with me." He immediately brought He Ruiting out of the sickroom, and closed the door before continuing: "Xiao Qiu started a fever, and did not retreat, and did not even use the hanging bottle, I wonder what''s going on."


    When He Ruiting heard this news, she also frowned. After thinking for a while, he asked, "Was she scared?"


    "Impossible, I was always with her at night."


    "Bring her to the hospital to check on her. If there really is a problem, then it''s better to treat her as soon as possible." After He Ruiting thought about it, there was only this one way, so he could only let Duan Yunxuan move as fast as possible.


    Duan Yunxuan quickly left. Seeing that, He Ruiting once again returned to the sickroom. Seeing the two of them acting mysteriously, he could not help but be curious: "What did you guys say outside?"


    He Ruiting was just about to say it, but seeing that Duan Yunxuan had specially called him out to say it, in order to not make Su Jinyi worry, he casually found an excuse: "Nothing, it''s just a matter of work."


    Su Jinyi had never seen him being so perfunctory, so she could tell that she was lying with a nce. Seeing that it was not a job matter, and that Duan Yunxuan had personallye to look for him, she was able to see the anxious look on her face clearly.


    Thinking up to here, she grabbed He Ruiting''s hand and questioned him: "Did something happen to Xiao Qiu?!"


    He Ruiting''s heart was shocked, he did not know how Su Jinyi thought of this. He had originally wanted to continue hiding it, but seeing that she looked like she was about to get angry, he could only sigh and silently nod his head.


    How could something happen to Xiao Qiu! Was it because Yun Xuan didn''t take good care of him! "This guy, when hees, I will definitely teach him a lesson!"


    Xiao Qiu upied a very important position in her heart. If it really was Duan Yunxuan''s fault, she must let him know of the mistake she made before she left!

 Chapter 565

    "Jin Yi, wait a moment. Maybe Xiao Qiu just caught wind of the cold temporarily."


    Su Jinyi, who was worried about Xiao Qiu, couldn''t help but to immediately go over to her side to take care of her. Fortunately, He Ruiting had discovered her intentions in time, so he quickly stopped her and helped her exin. His eyes kept staring, afraid that others would be unable to resist him.


    However, He Ruiting could not understand how anxious Su Jinyi was at the moment, especially when everything was uncertain and she could not sit still.


    He Ruiting''s consoling did not let him rx at all. After thinking about it, Su Jinyi still could not hold back and pulled away the nket to visit Xiao Qiu.


    Fortunately, He Ruiting had sharp eyes, and was able to detect and stop her actions in time.


    "Alright, alright, I know you''re worried about her, but look at yourself, it''s not convenient right now, if things get worse, Xiao Qiu won''t like it either."


    He Ruiting''s attitude was very calm, and did not express any strong disapproval towards Su Jinyi. Instead, it made her feel somewhat embarrassed. On one side was He Ruiting''s gentle persuasion, and on the other was the unclear Xiao Qiu, Su Jinyi was truly at a loss.


    "Obediently wait here for my news. I''ll go check out the situation now, and when the peoplee out, I''ll take you over. What do you think?"


    He Ruiting kept all of Su Jinyi''s conflicted thoughts in his eyes, pretending to inadvertently make his own suggestion, he looked at Su Jinyi''s eyes that were lit up with satisfaction.


    In that moment, the two of them looked at each other. Different from the gratitude and relief in Su Jinyi''s eyes, He Ruiting''s pair of deep eyes were filled with love.


    Su Jinyi was unable to persevere much longer due to the deep affection within them, and immediately dodged the attack. He Ruiting, who knew that Su Jinyi was shy, did not push her any further. She only slowly turned her gaze away after settling her down and left.


    Su Jinyi stared straight at his leaving back, her eyes stirred up a few ripples, that disappeared in a sh, and then returned to tranquility.


    In reality, she was not willing to see He Ruiting since the moment she heard He Ruiting''s idea. She had even made up her mind to go see him personally.


    But who knew that she would inadvertently nce at He Ruiting and see a hint of undisguised worry appearing in her eyes. Su Jinyi hesitated, and then silently agreed to his suggestion.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    He Ruiting, who went forward to wait for Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan, saw from afar Duan Yunxuan standing alone at the corridor quietly, staring at the operation room.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s voice, Duan Yunxuan did not even turn his head around, and only silently shook his head. Seeing that, He Ruiting did not know what to say, and could only pat his shoulders and give him strength.


    The corridors of the hospital were rarely quiet. The silence made people feel empty inside, especially when they were waiting for news, which made them feel powerless.


    He Ruiting, who shared the same feelings as Duan Yunxuan, did not say much and simply stayed at the side silently. Only when the door to the emergency room was opened, did he get up and walk forward.


    "Take Xiao Qiu back to the sickroom first. I''ll go and bring Jin Yi over. She''s also very worried."


    The expressions of the doctors and nurses were very rxed. After He Ruiting had roughly guessed that the result was good, he did not linger any longer. He remembered in his heart that Su Jinyi was still waiting for him.


    Ever since Xiao Qiu came out, her line of sight never left her, and did not listen to anything He Ruiting said. She only nodded mechanically, not even knowing that He Ruiting had left.


    On the other side, Su Jinyi had been looking at the door ever since He Ruiting had left. She was unsettled and couldn''t help but think about Xiao Qiu''s situation.


    "How''s Xiao Qiu? What''s going on?"


    The moment He Ruiting pushed open the door, he couldn''t wait to run down the bed, but seeing that he was not fully recovered, he felt some hatred for the first time.


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s anxious movements, He Ruiting walked a few steps forward quickly and directly embraced him. His nervous voice was mixed with a bit of jealousy, but he felt embarrassed thinking that Su Jinyi was the one who was worried about him, and he quickly suppressed his thoughts.


    After speaking a bit more about the situation that he saw, He Ruiting directly carried Su Jinyi and ced her on the ground, then headed straight to Xiao Qiu''s sickroom.


    When the two of them arrived, they coincidentally met a doctor who came over to check on them. Su Jinyi urgently indicated to He Ruiting, and the two of them went forward to listen to their conversation seriously.


    "The patient suffered from pneumonia due to high fever. Although it is not a big problem, you still have to pay more attention to it."


    The doctor''s face was calm, he briefly exined Xiao Qiu''s condition, and carefully warned him about some matters.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyi was somewhat puzzled. She did not understand why Xiao Qiu would get a high fever, but instead get so serious that it could cause pneumonia. As she thought about the problems in her mind, Su Jinyi''s expression unconsciously became serious.


    Hearing the doctor''s words at the same time, Duan Yunxuan was also confused, he did not know that Xiao Qiu''s fever was caused by it, and could not help but feel ashamed.


    Compared to the two of them thinking about it, He Ruiting was much simpler. It was just that she was focusing all his attention on Su Jinyi.


    "You heard what the doctor said. How could this happen?"


    Although Su Jinyi had guessed countless times in her heart at the reason for the incident, he still could not find the reason. Helpless and anxious, Su Jinyi could only change her direction. Her tone was harsh, but there was a sense of pressure.


    Fortunately, Duan Yunxuan didn''t mind, and he didn''t know what had happened. Frowning, he racked his brains to recall the condition Xiao Qiu''s body in before.


    The events from before yed back in his mind, one by one, Duan Yunxuan''s frown did not drop. Suddenly, a clue appeared in his mind.


    "Could it be that night ??"


    Duan Yunxuan muttered subconsciously as he tried his best to recall the events of that night. Faintly, he had made sure that Xiao Qiu would have a high fever to the point of causing pneumonia.


    Su Jinyi had been paying close attention to Duan Yunxuan''s reaction. Although he did not hear''s words clearly, his intuition told him that they had to do with the answer he wanted.


    Duan Yunxuan, who had figured out the cause and effect of the matter, suddenly felt a sense of guilt when he saw Su Jinyi''s eyes, but he did not avoid them and honestly exined.


    "One night, I didn''t rush back. Xiao Qiu''s fever should have been caused by that time."


    Thinking that she was the culprit who caused Xiao Qiu to suffer, even without others saying anything, Duan Yunxuan herself was already extremely guilty. She lowered her head slightly, and held Xiao Qiu''s hand firmly and firmly.


    Hearing the exnation, Su Jinyi did not hold back, and directly grabbed Duan Yunxuan, and taught him a lesson. Her words did notck the criticism towards him, but instead, she felt unfairness for Xiao Qiu, and didn''t forget to warn him to treat Xiao Qiu with more snacks in the end.

 Chapter 566

    Duan Yunxuan lowered his head in silence, epting all of Su Jinyi''s questions and lessons. She was right, Xiao Qiu had not fully recovered from his injuries after giving birth, and his resistance was much weaker than before.


    These few days, he had neglected Xiao Qiu. Even if he was busy, it wouldn''t be an excuse for him to not care about her. Duan Yunxuan thought back to what Su Jinyi had said and vexedly med herself.


    The doctor at the side interrupted Su Jinyi, and continued to wait for her after seeing her for awhile. He immediately spoke to stop her from taking her next action.


    "Family members, hurry up and pay the fees. Otherwise, the patient won''t be able to carry out the next examination and treatment. If you dy it then, it won''t be good."


    The doctor''s words had pulled Duan Yunxuan out of the quagmire of his self-me. Right now, the most important thing for him was to cure Xiao Qiu''s illness, and push everything else a bit further back.


    Duan Yunxuan asked the doctor where the payment was, and ran towards that direction. After hearing the doctor''s urging, Su Jinyi did not continue to teach him any other lesson, and pulled Duan Yunxuan who was about to pay the fee, "Remember to arrange for her ward to be closer to me."


    Duan Yunxuan had no time to turn his head, he could only nod and reply with "En", before jogging down to pay the entrance fee for Xiao Qiu.


    Su Jinyi and He Ruiting were standing beside Xiao Qiu, and when Su Jinyi saw that the nurse was giving him needles, she felt her heart tremble.


    The two of them waited at the side, and in the end, He Ruiting also contributed a little to the task at hand.


    When Duan Yunxuan returned after paying the fees, the nurse had already settled Xiao Qiu down. He hurriedly thanked her and waved her hand with a smile.


    Duan Yunxuan took the payment slip and entered the ward. Before Xiao Qiu could wake up, Su Jinyi and He Ruiting had already sat down on the bed and taken care of the unconscious people.


    In the face of this current situation, he too felt moved in his heart, and was truly happy for Xiao Qiu from the bottom of his heart. To have such a good friend that had always been by her side, and being worried for her, was the same.


    He Ruiting caught a glimpse of the person who was standing motionlessly at the door from the corner of his eyes. The moment it came into contact with his eyes, He Ruiting immediately understood all of Duan Yunxuan''s thoughts and emotions.


    Without saying much, He Ruiting walked over and patted his shoulder tofort him, then gave him an encouraging look, signalling him to take care of the people. Duan Yunxuan nodded, and went to the bedside to see if he still needed anything.


    There was no need to say anything more about their brotherly rtionship. They could understand each other''s meaning with just a nce, especially now when all kinds of things were mixed together. They needed the two of them to calm down and help each other out.


    Su Jinyi who was beside the sickbed was too worried about the Xiao Qiu who was still unconscious, so she didn''t notice the two people outside the door.


    After checking everything, Su Jinyi looked up to see that she still had more or less finished with Xiao Qiu''s medicine, but there was still some distance between them. She wanted to stand up and look closer, but she didn''t expect to stand up.


    With a shake, Su Jinyi held her head and turned her body to the side.


    He Ruiting also quickly noticed the situation on Su Jinyi''s side. He quickly reached out and pulled her into his embrace, asking her anxiously: "Jin Yi, how is it, are you dizzy?"


    Su Jinyi felt as if her energy had been sucked out of him, and felt that her body was extremely heavy. Her head was also extremely unclear as she held onto He Ruiting''s shoulders, waiting for her strength to recover a little before slowly standing up.


    "Perhaps I''ve been sitting here for too long, I feel dizzy when I stand up." Su Jinyi still felt very ufortable, but she was afraid that He Ruiting would worry about her, so she exined to him how long she had been sitting here.


    He Ruiting''s brows tightly knitted together. He obviously didn''t believe her reasoning. Thinking about how her mood fluctuated so greatly just now and how she had been busy outside, her body would definitely not be able to take it.


    "Alright, now that Duan Yunxuan is back, he can take care of Xiao Qiu. You should hurry up and rest, you are now a mother too!"


    He Ruiting knew that she definitely wouldn''t be willing to leave, but there was no other way. For the sake of her and the child''s bodies, he had to speak of the consequences on this point and his stance must be firmer.


    Su Jinyi also understood what he said, but she was still worried about Xiao Qiu''s health, so she was a little hesitant about returning so quickly.


    Duan Yunxuan could also see Su Jinyi''s worry, so he immediately guaranteed her, "Brother Ting is right, don''t worry, the moment Xiao Qiu wakes up, I will tell you immediately."


    He Ruiting also quickly followed his words and coaxed Su Jinyi, "That''s right, let''s go back first. Once Xiao Qiu is better, Duan Yunxuan wille over and tell us.


    The two of them conversed casually like this, and very quickly, Su Jinyi was persuaded by the two of them and followed He Ruiting back to her own room.


    Xiao Qiu slept like this until the afternoon of the second day. Although her eyes were closed, her heart was still thinking about her child, and thinking about him made her open her eyes.


    When she woke up, Xiao Qiu felt that her throat was extremely dry. She did not have the time to look at the person beside the bed and immediately opened her mouth, "Water, I want to drink water."


    Duan Yunxuan heard her surprised voice and looked at the person on the bed. It wasn''t easy to hear her hoarse voice saying the medicine, so he immediately held her up and poured a cup of water to moisten her throat.


    Looking at Xiao Qiu taking small sips of water, Duan Yunxuan gently pressed it to her forehead, seeing that she still had a fever, and felt that the temperature was normal, he softly spoke to her. "Xiao Qiu, you lie down and rest.


    Xiao Qiu nodded, thenid back on the bed and continued resting.


    Although Duan Yunxuan appeared calm on the surface, but after he closed the door, his face immediately revealed a happy expression. Now, his worried heart could finally be let go.


    When he arrived at Su Jinyi''s ward, he saw He Ruiting eating lunch with her. Without thinking too much, Duan Yunxuan directly told him about Xiao Qiu''s awakening, "Xiao Qiu is awake!"


    Su Jinyi''s hand that was holding onto the dish paused, and only after a while did she realize the fact that Xiao Qiu had awoken. She immediately dropped the chopsticks in her hand, got off the bed, and put on her shoes, wanting to go see her.


    He Ruiting was very happy when he heard the news, but when he saw the people who were eating directly jumped off the bed and put on their shoes, he panicked. "Hey, Jin Yi, what''s wrong with the food ??"


    Before he even finished speaking, Su Jinyi had already left like a wisp of smoke,pletely disregarding the two people behind him, as she hurried towards Xiao Qiu''s sickroom.

 Chapter 567

    Su Jinyi hurriedly came to Xiao Qiu''s ward and pushed the door open. Seeing that Xiao Qiu''s face was still pale, he walked over to the bedside.


    "Xiao Qiu." Her nervous expression did not hide the panic in her heart.


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s arrival, Xiao Qiu was stu


    ed for a moment. She had just awakened, and it was unavoidable that her memories were broken as she stared at her nkly.


    "Jin Yi, you''re here."


    "How are you?" Su Jinyi anxiously asked when she saw Xiao Qiu''s nk look.


    When Xiao Qiu regained her senses, he saw her anxiously rushing over while gasping for breath, sheughed, and patted her shoulders to rx: "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine, I just don''t have any strength left."


    Hearing Xiao Qiu''s words, Su Jinyi became even more anxious, "You must rest well, don''t take your fever as a small matter."


    Xiao Qiu patted the back of her hand, and smiled tofort her. She wanted to let Su Jinyi feel at ease, to show that she didn''t have any strong difort on her body right now.


    and He Ruiting, who had followed behind Su Jinyi, entered the ward the moment they saw Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi chatting.


    "You have to take good care of your body. Wait for a while and eat something to rest up." Su Jinyi''s tone was full of concern, it seemed that she still did not care about Xiao Qiu''s fever.


    Xiao Qiu patted her with a face full of smiles, and jokingly said: "Alright, I got it, you too, your body is injured, and yet you still came ru


    ing over to see me."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled,ining to each other but feeling iparable warmth in their hearts.


    It was only at this moment that the two noticed the two people standing at the door for a long time. Xiao Qiu''s eyes lit up as she greeted them, "Yun Xuan, Brother Ting, why are you two standing there and noting in?"


    Seeing Xiao Qiu''s pale face, Duan Yunxuan finally revealed a smile, although his heart was full of guilt, but seeing Xiao Qiu''s smile, he was still gratified, and nodded, before walking in.


    "Wife, you should lie down and rest." Duan Yunxuan walked over and carefully supported her up until sheid down on the bed once again.


    Seeing this scene, He Ruiting did not want to disturb the couple. He first looked at Su Jinyi with concern, and seeing that she was shaking her head at him indicating that she had nothing to do, he could only smile. He sighed in his heart, but was helpless to do anything.


    "Yun Xuan, stay here with Xiao Qiu. I''ll look for a doctor to check on Xiao Qiu''s condition." The first thing He Ruiting thought of was such an important thing, and then he pointed at Duan Yunxuan who was preparing to apologize to Xiao Qiu.


    Duan Yunxuan nodded to He Ruiting to express his gratitude, but seeing that he did not mind and left the sickroom, and even closed the door, he was moved.


    Su Jinyi, who had good eyesight, knew what Duan Yunxuan was


    ing to do after he saw his expression, so she cooperated and gave Duan Yunxuan a spot, until he sat down, she found a stool not far away and sat down, quietly watching them.


    "Xiao Qiu, this is my fault." After Duan Yunxuan sat down, he lowered his head and sincerely apologized, he looked extremely cautious.


    In regards to this, Xiao Qiu seemed to not care at all, or perhaps she did not me Duan Yunxuan for what happened this time, and promptly waved her hand to indicate: "This matter is not your fault, do not think too much about it."


    However, Duan Yunxuan was still unable to put this rock in his heart to the ground. He shook his head hard, and disagreed with what Xiao Qiu had said: "It was my negligence."


    Xiao Qiu waved her hand: "Don''t think too much about it, it''s just that I forgot to close the window to catch a cold before going to bed that day."


    Despite Xiao Qiu''s exnation, Duan Yunxuan still looked dejected and guilty. Xiao Qiu sighed, and looked at their Su Jinyi without blinking.


    "Knock ?? ??" It was a voice that came from outside the door. With Xiao Qiu''s permission, she saw that He Ruiting had also brought a doctor over. Su Jinyi hurriedly got up and came to his side.


    "Doctor." Xiao Qiu nodded to the doctor in greeting, only to see him nod in reply.


    "Feeling better now." As the doctor spoke, he walked in front of Xiao Qiu to take care of her condition. With a serious expression, he took Xiao Qiu''s situation seriously.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu was startled, but continued to speak the truth: "En, after waking up, I feel much better."


    The doctor nodded his head to show that he understood, and after doing a series of tests, he let out a long sigh of relief, Duan Yunxuan was also the person who was the most anxious to know the current situation, and immediately went to ask.


    "Doctor, how is Xiao Qiu?"


    The doctor shook his head helplessly with a smile, but he stillforted him, "Don''t worry, the fever has already subsided. However, we still need to stay in the hospital for a few more days to observe."


    When Duan Yunxuan heard that the fever was almost gone, the rock in his heart fell to the ground as well. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Alright." Duan Yunxuan expressed his gratitude: "Doctor, thank you for this matter."


    "It was nothing." The doctor nodded. Although the ward was not small, there were still five people with a strange atmosphere. The doctor coughed lightly and said, "Since the patient is fine, try not to disturb the patient''s rest. Even though the fever has subsided, do not ck off."


    Duan Yunxuan nodded slightly, and with a serious expression, he did not ck off at all: "We understand, try our best to keep the patient in a quiet environment to rest."


    Seeing Duan Yunxuan''s cooperation, the doctor''s face naturally rxed a bit, and then with the reason that he still had matters to attend to, he left the room.


    "Xiao Qiu, I think you''re tired too. Rest well." After Su Jinyi heard the doctor''s words, she naturally understood the pain Xiao Qiu was feeling and gently smiled at her, then sat down.


    Before Xiao Qiu could give her answer, a voice suddenly sounded out in the quiet room.


    "Wife, are you hungry?" Duan Yunxuan''s mind moved extremely quickly, and he couldn''t wait to push a flying leg against his leg: "I''ll go buy you some porridge now."


    Duan Yunxuan suddenly wanted to leave, and couldn''t help but think that just then, Su Jinyi didn''t even have time to eat, so she quickly abandoned them and ran to Xiao Qiu''s sickroom to visit her.


    Although Xiao Qiu was their main target of protection, Su Jinyi also did the same. She went back and forth again: "I''ll bring a set for Sis Jinyi too."


    Su Jinyi nodded her head to express her gratitude. She had not realized that she was hungry until Duan Yunxuan said this.


    "Brother Ting, you should take good care of the two of them here." Duan Yunxuan turned and was about to leave the ward.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting was afraid that he did not know which one Su Jinyi''s appetite fit, so he followed behind Duan Yunxuan and said: "I will go too."

 Chapter 568

    After the two of them left, the sickroom returned to its normal tranquil state once again. However, Su Jinyi managed to break the current atmosphere.


    "You talk about yourself. What did I say before? You''re already a mother now, so you need to be more calm. This time, if you don''t listen to me, you''ll be at a disadvantage." Su Jinyi looked at Xiao Qiu''s pale face and couldn''t help but feel her heart ache, but the words that came out of her mouth was actually lecturing the other party.


    Xiao Qiu, who had already recovered quite a bit of strength, mischievously stuck out her tongue after hearing Su Jinyi''s words, "I got it, this time I have some memory."


    Seeing Xiao Qiu like that, she could not hold back anymore, and shook her head andughed, then extended her finger to lightly touch her forehead.


    Su Jinyi was already pretty much recovered, and seeing that Xiao Qiu was fine, the rock in her heart was put down, but thinking that she was about to leave their side, she couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    For a moment, she didn''t manage to hide her expression, but saw through her and couldn''t help but say with concern: "Sis Jinyi, what''s wrong? You look like you have something on your mind."


    Su Jinyi was startled, then revealed a smile and shook her head: "It''s fine, don''t think too much."


    Just as Xiao Qiu wanted to ask something, the two just happened to be back to buy food, and Duan Yunxuan''s words cut them off.


    "Wife, look what I bought for you. It''s your favorite food!" He lifted up the item he bought as if he was showing off, and opened the food in front of him as if he was offering a treasure.


    Su Jinyi didn''t want to disturb them. Seeing that the two of them were enjoying themselves, she immediately raised her head to look at He Ruiting, got up and walked to his side, and said softly: "Go back, don''t disturb them for now."


    He Ruiting did not have any objections, and nodded. The two of them returned to their own sickrooms.


    "Jin Yi, let''s eat."


    He opened the food and was about to feed it to Su Jinyi, but she did not open her mouth to eat it, but instead stared at He Ruiting, as though she wanted topletely memorize his appearance.


    "Bynum, let''s leave the hospital today." She could not afford to waste her few days in this hospital. Even if she had to leave, she had to leave behind some beautiful memories for him.


    But Su Jinyi''s words did not get He Ruiting''s approval, he only frowned, and ced the food in her hands on the shelf for the time being, and asked: "Why do you have this idea, your body is not in a good condition yet, you ca


    ot leave the hospital."


    "Only I know my body. I can leave the hospital." Su Jinyi bit her lower lip, lowering his eyes as if she was thinking about something. A few secondster, her gaze met with''s once again, and his eyes were filled with determination.


    Seeing her like this, He Ruiting couldn''t help but feel that it was strange, he didn''t know why she had to be so stubborn.


    "No, I have to wait until the day I can leave the hospital!" He always had a trace of a bad premonition in his heart. Seeing that Su Jinyi was currently sitting in front of him, he forcefully extinguished that premonitionpletely.


    Seeing his unquestionable tone, Su Jinyi was even more anxious. Seeing that the discussion was not going to end, Su Jinyi went over to the bed, opened the window and was about to jump down.


    "I said I want to leave the hospital. If you don''t agree, I''ll jump down right now!"


    He Ruiting''s heart skipped a beat. She anxiously walked forward a few steps, wanting to carry him back, but Su Jinyi seemed to have discovered his intentions. The closer he got, the more she ced her legs outside the window.


    "Alright, alright, I promise you!" I''ll get you out of the hospital right now! Don''t you dare not think too hard. Don''t move, I''ll be right back! "


    Seeing that Su Jinyi was serious, he quicklyforted her and retreated at the same time. When they were leaving the ward, she did not forget to tell her not to be impulsive.


    Seeing that He Ruiting had walked far away, she finally pulled back his leg that was outside, and wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead.


    She was betting on whether he would listen to her words or not, but it seemed like she had made the right bet.


    In less than a few minutes, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the corridor. He Ruiting had the certificate in his hand as he panted heavily.


    "Let''s go." Just as Su Jinyi finished changing her clothes, with a gentle smile on her face, she walked in front of him and caressed his face before walking out of the ward.


    But just as she was about to leave, she stopped in her tracks, remembered that Xiao Qiu was still in the hospital, then turned and walked towards Xiao Qiu. After entering the ward, Xiao Qiu who had just finished eating changed into her clothes, was surprised.


    "Sis Jinyi, why are you suddenly leaving the hospital? Weren''t you still recovering?"


    "I''ve already recovered. I''ve been in the hospital for too long and am about to be moldy. It''s the same when I go home to rest. Take care of yourself here, I''ll find some time toe see you."


    Su Jinyi sat on the side of the bed and lightly held Xiao Qiu''s hand.


    "Alright, I have to go now. Goodbye, Xiao Qiu." She only sat for a few minutes before she stood up and turned to leave. He Ruiting stood at the door of the ward and stared intently at Su Jinyi, not wanting to see the dangerous thing that happened just now to happen again.


    Duan Yunxuan was a little confused as he stood at the side. Looking at Su Jinyi''s figure which was getting further and further away, he turned his head and asked Xiao Qiu, "Wifey, why do I feel that Sis Jinyi is a little strange today? Did you feel that?"


    Xiao Qiu did not answer him immediately. Instead, she stared fixedly in the direction Su Jinyi had left in, and only after a while did she faintly speak: "I keep having a feeling that this time, Sis Jinyi is really going to leave us."


    "Xiao Qiu, you ca


    ot speak carelessly about this. If Brother Ting hears it, he will definitely go crazy!" Duan Yunxuan''s heart tightened as he hurriedly whispered.


    Xiao Qiu sighed, turning her body, not wanting to care about Duan Yunxuan, the current her, needed a period of peace and quiet.


    Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan also shut his mouth tightly, he did not dare to say another word, as he was afraid of disturbing her rest.


    As for the two people who had already left the hospital, Su Jinyi was walking ahead aimlessly, seeing that, she extended her hand and grabbed her arm, and asked: "Where are you going?"


    "Shouldn''t we celebrate our release from the hospital? Let''s go to the mall."


    However, He Ruiting''s expression became heavy. He narrowed his eyes, looked at Su Jinyi, and said: "Jin Yi, tell me honestly, are you hiding something from me?"


    Su Jinyi''s smile froze on her face for a moment, but then recovered her usual self. She took back her arm and lightly punched him on the chest: "What''s wrong, I''m just too happy, can you not be so suspicious when you''re free, now you''re even starting to suspect me?"

 Chapter 569

    Regarding Su Jinyi''s activity, He Ruiting was a little unhappy, because she would never treat him like this. His heart could not help but sink.


    "Jin Yi, I don''t want you to hide anything from me. If you need help, I will do my best to help you."


    "Alright, why are you so disappointed? I was just a bit happy and you became like this. Alright, then I''m unhappy. I''m going home now."


    With regards to He Ruiting''s sharp senses, Su Jinyi didn''t know what kind of attitude she should use to face him, so she pretended to be angry and turned around with her arms crossed in front of her chest, ignoring him.


    Seeing that she was really fine, he started to be skeptical, but seeing that Su Jinyi was already angry, she could only temporarily suppress the suspicions in his heart. Sighing, he walked forward a few steps and pulled her into her embrace.


    "I''m just too afraid of losing you, Jinyi. You promised me that you''ll never leave me, right?"


    When Su Jinyi heard He Ruiting''s begging tone, her heart started to waver, and her hand subconsciously rested lightly on her abdomen, a little too far away.


    Seeing that she was not willing to answer him, He Ruiting started to panic even more. When he was hugging her, he couldn''t help but use some force, until she found it hard to breathe. Only then did he pat her arm.


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, he immediately let go of his guard, her face had a look of guilt. She was clearly a high and mighty CEO of the He''s, but who would have thought that one day, she would really fall at the hands of her own wife.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you. Looking at how scared you are, if it wasn''t because our gender was too obvious, others would still think that you''re my wife." Su Jinyi coughed lightly, allowing her throat to recover a bit, before she joked around.


    But when He Ruiting heard Su Jinyi''s promise, he couldn''t help but smile, and took the initiative to hold her hand, walking towards his own parking ce.


    "Didn''t you say that you were going to the mall? You can buy whatever you want to buy today. I will satisfy you."


    Seeing his happy expression, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but apologize to him in her heart.


    Arriving at the shopping mall, He Ruiting followed behind her. If she looked at it a few more times, he would swipe his card and buy all the items. This time, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Even if you have the money, you can''t spend it like that. I just want to take a look, not really like it." Su Jinyi brought He Ruiting further away, and after seeing that there were less people here, she started to speak softly.


    "But I feel that you are afraid of me spending money, so you are unwilling to buy it. Seeing that you have looked at so many things and yet didn''t tell me to buy one, is it because you don''t like the clothes here?"


    Su Jinyi could not help but feel a headacheing on. Was it the first time she discovered that He Ruiting was so straight headed?


    She sighed and spoke as if she was a parent reprimanding a child, "Women should first take a look when they go shopping, only when they have a crush on the boss will they go to talk more. Wait a bit, I told you to buy it when I tell you to, but when I tell you otherwise, you should follow me!"


    "Alright."


    Even as Su Jinyi spoke, He Ruiting''s face still carried a smile, as if he had never been so happy before.


    However, his actions just now had caused quite a stir in the entire Merchant Shop. As long as they saw someone walking over, they would immediately introduce the hottest and most popr styles. Of course, the price was not cheap.


    Su Jinyi knew what they were thinking, but she was not going to do what they wanted. After looking at more than ten of them, she finally got some clothes that they liked.


    "Boss, how much is this clothes?"


    However, the moment she said that, He Ruiting''s eyes lit up, she immediately took out a card and walked to the front desk: "Wrap that card up!"


    His words were quite magnanimous and they couldn''t help but take a few more nces at Su Jinyi, their hearts full of envy.


    However, only she knew how powerless she was in the face of such a man.


    "Get over here!" However, since he had already spoken, she couldn''t reject him anymore. She could only force herself to ept the baptism with a smile on her face, and once she walked out, she pulled He Ruiting aside once more.


    "Don''t you have a brain?! You are He Ruiting! It wasn''t anyone else! "I just wanted to enjoy the pleasure of haggling. Yet, you directly deprived me of it!"


    She gasped for breath heavily, as though she was angry. Seeing that, He Ruiting did not dare make a sound, and could only allow Su Jinyi to teach her a lesson.


    "When I say payter..." "Aiya, forget it, just give me the card and I''ll swipe it myself."


    Su Jinyi snatched He Ruiting''s card and threw it into her pocket, then started to stroll around the next house. At this time, He Ruiting really did not say a word, and silently followed behind Su Jinyi.


    However, even so, he was still unable to escape the gazes of others.


    What she didn''t expect was that she would coincidentally run into the person she didn''t want to meet the most right now.


    "Yo, isn''t that Jin Yi? Aiya, the Brother Ting is here too, what a coincidence."


    Because Fang Yuesheng had yet to receive any news, the bored Sheng Lin suddenly had the thought of shopping, and began to stroll around leisurely, and did not expect to meet them.


    Compared to Sheng Lin''s enthusiasm, Su Jinyi''s and He Ruiting''s coldness formed a clear contrast. Su Jinyi originally


    ed to ignore them and walk past her, but she never expected that when she was about to leave, she felt her arm tighten.


    She looked down and saw Sheng Lin grabbing onto her arm. Before Su Jinyi could say anything, she leaned in and said intimately: "I didn''t expect Jin Yi toe out of the hospital so quickly. Howe you didn''t tell me?


    A ttering smile hung on Sheng Lin''s face, but her heart was filled with disdain. If it wasn''t for He Ruiting, who would be so close to her?


    Su Jinyi''s face sank even more. Seeing that, He Ruiting separated the two of them at the same time and ced Su Jinyi behind him. He looked at Sheng Lin coldly and said: "You should go and take a stroll, don''t disturb our mood."


    If it was a normal person, they would have already run away gloomily, but who was Sheng Lin?


    "Brother Ting, look at what you''re saying, I''m just worried about Jin Yi. Oh yeah, I told you about the coborationst time, I''lle to your office when I have time." As she spoke, she gave He Ruiting a flirtatious look, the meaning was obvious.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting frowned, with eyes full of disgust: "At that time, I will get my assistant to contact you."


    With just that one sentence, he was about to leave with Su Jinyi.

 Chapter 570

    Sheng Lin did not say anymore, nor did she try to stop them. She only watched from the back as they slowly left her line of sight.


    Sheng Lin did not expect that Su Jinyi would be discharged so quickly, and it seemed that she could no longer carry out her previous n. Sheng Lin walked aimlessly in the opposite direction to them, and after thinking about it for a long time, she decided to stay put first, to see how Su Jinyi was going to go along with He Ruiting.


    Thinking of this, she once again revealed a smile that said she was determined to win. She tookrge strides forward, her time was more than enough, she had enough time to make sufficient preparations.


    As for Su Jinyi, who was walking on the opposite path from Sheng Lin, he lost all of her interest, and all of the joy and impulsiveness she had when she first arrived.


    Su Jinyi could not help but be more and more angry, she stopped and walked forward, while He Ruiting who was beside her silently observed by her also immediately stopped, and carefully looked at the expression on her face.


    Su Jinyi waited for a while, but did not see the people beside her say anything tofort her. Her mood became even worse, and turned his face so that he would not see the expression on his face.


    She already had that kind of action, if He Ruiting could no longer see it, he would really be a fool who didn''t understand emotions. He hurriedly pulled the person who was turning around back, "My fault, don''t be angry! "Hmm?"


    He Ruiting lowered his head and looked straight into Su Jinyi''s eyes. The sincere gaze made it impossible for her to shift her gaze away.


    Feeling the temperature of her face continuously rising, Su Jinyi thought that she must be blushing like a monkey''s ass right now. She suddenly felt a little shy, wanting to struggle free from He Ruiting''s imprisonment to avoid her current mood.


    With just a nce, He Ruiting saw through Su Jinyi''s thoughts and stuffed her into her arms. The sudden hug made Su Jinyi, who was originally struggling, immediately stop all her movements, and she obedientlyid on her shoulder.


    "Aren''t you angry now?" He Ruiting asked her again, and even made his voice sound extremely maic with his low voice.


    Su Jinyi felt her heart skip a beat, and in the end, she still nodded her head to show that she was alright. However, the person holding her did not make a move, which made Su Jinyi even more shy, and hit He Ruiting with his hammer to express his dissatisfaction.


    As he separated the two, he quickly grabbed onto Su Jinyi''s hand that wasn''t even in time to retract. Su Jinyi gave him a small stare, but He Ruiting acted as if he didn''t see anything. He naturally held onto the hand that he had just held onto, and continued to walk forward with Su Jinyi.


    "Do you still want to go around?" Su Jinyi saw him bringing her along and asked. She did not want to continue shopping after what happened just now.


    "I''m up to you!" He Ruiting replied gently.


    "Then can we go back?" Su Jinyi raised her head and asked for his opinion. He Ruiting''s mouth hooked up, obviously, she was very satisfied with the two''s condition.


    "Alright." The two of them held hands as they walked towards the parking lot.


    Unlike the sweet atmosphere here, Jiang Jiahan''s bedroom was currently in a mess. The scattered clothes on the floor and the messy bedding on the bed all showed that there were traces of an intense struggle here.


    Jiang Jiahan was awakened by the pain below her body. The moment she opened her eyes, the aching pain in her entire body constantly reminded her of what had happenedst night.


    Thinking back tost night, Jiang Jiahan''s eyes were instantly filled with tears, and a sense of humiliation rose up from within her heart. She bit her lips with all her might, and Jiang Jiahan managed to hold back her sobs as tears rolled down her face like pearls.


    When her body became ustomed to the aching pain, Jiang Jiahan struggled to support her upper body with her arms. Suddenly, she nced at the person beside him who was lying on the bed, his back covered with his own struggling red marks.


    Her body was already dirty, and the chastity that she cherished for He Ruiting was taken away so easily.


    All of a sudden, the conviction that had supported Jiang Jiahan for a long time crumbled just like that. Her brain could no longer calm down and think about it.


    He suddenly thought of the scissors in his drawer, and ignored his difort, reaching his hand out to search the drawer next to him, finding the scissors in the end. The sharp de reflected Jiang Jiahan''s face that had lost all rationality, and his messy hair that was scattered like that.


    And her sudden movement caused Fang Yuesheng beside her to wake up.


    And Fang Yuesheng, who had also fallen asleep due to exhaustionst night, had originally wanted to wake up to see Jiang Jiahan submitting to him. However, he didn''t expect that when he turned his head, it would be Jiang Jiahan pointing the scissors at his wrist, wanting to sh it.


    woke up from his stupor and snatched the scissors from Jiang Jiahan''s hands while shouting, "Are you sick? You still want tomit suicide? "


    Seeing that her n had failed, Jiang Jiahan could not hold her emotions back anymore. Adding to the fact that Fang Yuesheng was shouting, she felt even more wronged, and started to wail andin about his evil deeds.


    Fang Yuesheng looked at the person in front of him crying sorrowfully, and instantly felt a bit of guilt. However, at this moment, Sheng Lin''s face surfaced up, he sighed, and threw the scissors to the side tofort her.


    "Don''t cry, Jia Han. I love you from the bottom of my heart!" "Since the raw rice has already been cooked, why not let nature take its course?" Fang Yuesheng tried his best to console Jiang Jiahan.


    "Now that you are mine, we will be together. I will treat you well!" No matter what, in the end, Fang Yuesheng still said the key point.


    Jiang Jiahan was also a smart person, after being coaxed by Fang Yuesheng, he had to calm down as well. Thinking about how she was already Fang Yuesheng''s person, this couldn''t be changed, she could only ept her fate.


    Seeing that the other party was willing to stay with him, Fang Yuesheng thought of an excuse and decided to leave. He wanted to discuss what to do next with Sheng Lin.


    Jiang Jiahan saw that the other party had started to put on her clothes and looked like she was about to leave.


    "Then where do you live?" Jiang Jiahan looked at his back and suddenly thought about this problem. Since the two of them were going to stay together, then they should discuss living together in the same ce.


    Fang Yuesheng''s hands that were holding onto her pants paused for a second, and then quickly continued to move, his mouth casually tried to change the topic, trying to stop her from continuing his line of questioning.


    Seeing that he did not directly answer the question, Jiang Jiahan guessed that there was something hard for him to say. Based on the fact that the two of them were already together, Jiang Jiahan felt that she should still act like a good girlfriend.


    "Since we chose to live together, do you want to move in with me?"

 Chapter 571

    Jiang Jiahan''s words made Fang Yuesheng''s heart waver. He lifted his eyes to look at this big house, and a hint of greed appeared in his eyes. It had been a long time since he had a house as good as this, and now that he had changed her identity, she naturally couldn''t stay in her previous residence.


    He thought for a moment and saw the hopeful look in her eyes. He said: "We will talk about it then. I will tell you about it when I think about it."


    "Alright, then you have to tell me earlier. If there''s nothing else, thene over and take a look." Once Jiang Jiahan epted this reality, it was as if she had returned to her original obedient look.


    Her expression surprised Fang Yuesheng. The woman who was difficult to deal with before was now so obedient, he even suspected that she was acting on purpose.


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first. Wait for my call."


    Fang Yuesheng did not linger, and turned to leave. He felt a gaze from behind looking at him, and without thinking, he knew that it was Jiang Jiahan, and immediately sped up his footsteps and left.


    When he felt that no one was looking at him, he turned back and looked cautiously. Seeing that no one was looking at him, he calmed down and slowly walked forward, took out his mobile and dialed Sheng Lin''s number.


    Sheng Lin who was initially shopping was still looking at her clothes when she suddenly heard the sound of a mobile phone ringing. Seeing that it was Fang Yuesheng, her face could not help but reveal an expression of anticipation.


    She had been waiting for too long. Before this, she had seen that the other party hadn''t called her, so she had assumed that it was still going on.


    "Hey, how''s everything going!" She stopped thinking about it and answered the call, asking impatiently.


    As for the current Fang Yuesheng, he seemed to be ustomed to working under her hand. Listening to the excited voice on the other end of the phone, he couldn''t help but reveal a proud expression.


    "Done."


    Just these three words were enough to make her heart drop. Thinking of the fact that her opponent was another one less, she sneered and nodded her head in satisfaction.


    "If you have nothing to do, then go back and wait outside. Don''t run around outside in case someone finds out." After putting down the big rock in her heart, Sheng Lin returned to her usual cold and detached appearance, and she no longer carried any feelings towards Fang Yuesheng.


    She hadn''t forgotten that he had made her beat him up the other day. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have ignored him even if he had fallen to his current state.


    "Jiang Jiahan told me to go live with her. What do you think?" Fang Yuesheng was not in a hurry to hang up, nor did he have any bad feelings towards Sheng Lin''s attitude towards him. When he thought that he still had to live on the small sofa, he thought of what Jiang Jiahan had said previously.


    Sheng Lin slightly paused when he saw the movement of her clothes, and immediately smiled, and said without even thinking: "Alright, go, it just so happens that you can help me monitor her movements. As long as you discover any thoughts that you shouldn''t have about He Ruiting, you''ll immediately report it to me."


    Fang Yuesheng stopped walking, he did not expect her to agree so quickly. When he thought about the soft bed and the beauty in his arms, he reckoned that he could even smile when he slept.


    "Alright, then it''s decided, I will return to Jiang Jiahan''s side in a while. It''s just that, I''m working under your hands now, what happens if she finds out?"


    "So what if you''ve discovered it, so what if you haven''t? You''re just a small assistant here to mess around? Who knows if there''s any co


    ection between us."


    Sheng Lin scoffed, as though she was ridiculing Jiang Jiahan for overestimating her abilities. In terms of being despicable, she left more than anyone else, so how could a person who came from a youngdy be so dark?


    Fang Yuesheng had underestimated her, he never thought that her brain would spin so fast.


    "Alright, then let''s talk about this at thepany as little as possible."


    He remembered his current identity. He couldn''t stay at thepany for too long, since he had been there almost all day, so it would be convenient to discuss anything.


    After the two of them conversed for awhile, before hanging up, Fang Yuesheng turned around and returned to Jiang Jiahan''s home, while Sheng Lin temporarily lost interest in shopping, took a few nces, and prepared to leave.


    "Ah Hu, why did you suddenly return?" Just as Jiang Jiahan was about to read the message she received, she heard the doorbell ring. She thought it was a courier, but did not expect it to be from Fang Yuesheng.


    A hint of panic shed across her face, but in the next moment, she feigned calmness and turned her body to the side, allowing him to walk in.


    Fang Yuesheng did not miss the look on Jiang Jiahan''s face. He frowned slightly and walked into the living room. Seeing that theputer was still lit, she walked over curiously.


    "Sigh, Ah Hu, there''s nothing much to see here. It''s just documents for your work." Seeing that he was about to walk over, Jiang Jiahan''s heart tightened. He hurriedly closed theputer and forced a smile on his face as he looked at his opponent.


    Fang Yuesheng''s expression could not help but darken, he never thought that he would be hiding something from him on the first day, he walked towards Jiang Jiahan withrge strides, only until he forced her to sit on the sofa did he finally say: "You''re hiding something from me."


    "No, it''s really just some papers from work."


    "Then why don''t you dare show it to me?"


    He pressed her with his question, as if he wanted to see what exactly was hidden in her eyes.


    Jiang Jiahan was about to cry, and didn''t know what kind of excuse she should give. She didn''t talk much with her, but she directly took theputer over, and turned it on to see that she still had to enter her password.


    He turned theptop around and raised his eyebrows, "Turn it on."


    She raised her head and met Fang Yuesheng''s gaze. Her eyes were filled with tears, trying to make him give up on this idea.


    However, the two of them had only known each other for less than four days, and it was impossible for them to understand each other. She thought that the other would be softhearted, but she didn''t expect that the moment he decided on what he wanted to do, the result would definitely be.


    "Don''t force me to use violence. Jiayan, hurry up and remove it!" Fang Yuesheng''s voice was raised by a few points, and his tone was filled with anger.


    Seeing that, Jiang Jiahan could only raise her hand with a tremble, and entered the password. He wanted to see what was hiding, but she did not expect that the first thing she saw was Sheng Lin''s photo.


    He was a little surprised and didn''t understand why she wanted to investigate this.


    "Exin it to me." Fang Yuesheng put down theputer, sat by her side, and gently embraced her waist. His tone became gentle once again.


    Because of his attitude just now, Jiang Jiahan started to be a little scared, afraid that she would do something else to him. When she thought about how she would be forced to do such a thing, her body couldn''t help but tremble like a sieve.


    He frowned, seemingly puzzled.

 Chapter 572

    However, Jiang Jiahan did not seem to hear his words, as her body continued to tremble, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    Fang Yuesheng sensed that something was wrong, and when he looked at her, he saw that she had suddenly dodged backwards, and muttered: "Don''te over here, don''te over here ??"


    He held Jiang Jiahan in his arms and gently patted her back. With a gentle tone, he said: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. I will always be by your side.


    After being rxed for so many years, how could he know what love was? He had always liked to feel new. If it wasn''t for him acting impulsively back then, how would he have fallen to such a state?


    Since Sheng Lin wanted to deal with Jiang Jiahan, then she must have some sort of background.


    Fang Yuesheng''s method of coaxing seemed to have some effect, Jiang Jiahan began to calm down gradually, her eyes started to be focused, she stared nkly at the person who was so close to her, and only after a while did she regain her senses.


    "Ah Hu..." Jiang Jiahan called out his name softly, as though she was still a little afraid.


    "Un, I''m here. I was a bit too nervous just now. I cared too much about you. I was afraid that you would run away with another man, so I became like that. Don''t be afraid." Fang Yuesheng lied without blinking, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    Hearing his exnation, Jiang Jiahan''s heart felt much better, and she took the initiative to hold his hand.


    "I''m really afraid of how you looked just now. You reminded me of what you did to mest night. From now on, don''t be like this anymore, okay?"


    Fang Yuesheng was a little astonished, he never thought that this would leave such a bad impression in her heart. He had secretly remembered this matter in his heart, so as to prevent her from bing crazy.


    "Alright, I promise. Can you tell me what''s going on on on theputer?" Even so, he still wanted to know why Jiang Jiahan wanted to investigate Sheng Lin. After all, she had many identities at the moment.


    "Then I told you not to be angry." Although Jiang Jiahan listened to him swearing to herself, she was still a little afraid in her heart. She carefully looked at him and observed the expression on his face.


    "Alright, tell me. I''m your boyfriend now, how could I hide something from the person I love the most, right?"


    Rather, it would be better to say that he wanted to thoroughly explore Jiang Jiahan''s background. Only then would he be able to think of a way to start all over again, so that he would no longer be afraid of He Ruiting''s pursuit.


    "Before meeting you, Sheng Lin and I had formed a feud because of He Ruiting, so I wanted to send someone to investigate her background. But this investigation had only just reached me today, before I even had the chance to look, I just happened to hear you ring the doorbell."


    As Jiang Jiahan spoke, she looked at him vigntly, afraid that she would make a move against her. Even then, she had already thought that if anything happened, if she couldn''t resist, she would have to escape.


    Fang Yuesheng muttered to himself for a moment, his eyes filled with jealousy. Why was he, He Ruiting, able to attract so many women?


    As a man, there would always be an existence of apetitive spirit in him. Looking at the timid Jiang Jiahan, his heart felt a lot better.


    At least, this time, he had won a match, and now that he possessed one of his women, his heart felt a lot more at ease.


    "See, you don''t have to be afraid, as long as you don''t go behind my back to hook up with other men, I won''t be as angry as I was before. Only when you say it out loud will I know that you had thoughts about He Ruiting before, but now that you are my woman, you shouldpletely eliminate those thoughts of yours, understand?"


    Fang Yuesheng raised his hand to caress her hair, his expression extremely gentle, as though he was going to suck his in.


    Seeing that he was not angry, Jiang Jiahan calmed down. A gentle smile rose from the corner of her mouth, and she threw herself into his embrace.


    "Understood. I will never think about other men again. I will live a peaceful life with you."


    Fang Yuesheng caressed her back, and again and again, and his thoughts drifted a little too far away. Jiang Jiahan seemed to have sensed something, and raised her head to ask: "What''s wrong, is there something wrong?"


    "Nothing, I just want to tell you that I will always be with you in the future. Other than working hours, I will go out with you to buy vegetables, cook, watch movies together, and do everything else together." He blinked his eyes,ughed, and said with a tone full of gentleness.


    Actually, Fang Yuesheng was considering whether he should tell her that he worked at Sheng Lin''spany, but he was afraid that Jiang Jiahan would think too much into it.


    But if this wasn''t said, when the time came and he was discovered, a lot of things would definitely happen. After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to tell her about this matter in the end.


    "Jia Han, there''s actually something I need to tell you." Fang Yuesheng coughed lightly, making himself look very normal.


    "Tell me, I''m listening." Jiang Jiahan left his embrace and sat up straight as she looked at him with a serious expression.


    "Actually... I had always been working under Sheng Lin. " Fang Yuesheng deliberately pretended to be nervous, lowering his head, not daring to look at Jiang Jiahan''s expression.


    He originally thought that he would be beaten quite a bit, and closed his eyes to wait for a long time, but he still wasn''t able to find her. He couldn''t help but raise his head, and opened his eyes slightly to look at Jiang Jiahan, only to see her smiling at him.


    "Oh you, what are you afraid of? It''s not like I''m going to do anything slut, as I''ve already told you before, I won''t think about other men. That Sheng Lin is a non-existent existence for me, no matter where you work, as long as your heart is with me."


    Jiang Jiahan reached out her hand and pinched his nose, and as she said that, she poked his heart with an index finger.


    Hearing her words, Fang Yuesheng could not help but heave a sigh of relief, he did not expect her to be such a reasonable person, but now, it looked like it would be easy for his to reveal everything about her.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about these matters that have nothing to do with us. Today is our first day as lovers, let''s go out for a date!"


    Jiang Jiahan seemed to have thought very openly, she stood up from the sofa, walked to her bedroom and changed into a new set of clothes, and then changed her makeup. When she walked out again, she could not help but topletely attract Fang Yuesheng''s attention.


    "You''re so beautiful, Kainan." He swallowed his saliva and spoke from the bottom of his heart.


    Jiang Jiahan''s face reddened a little as she walked in front of Fang Yuesheng shyly.

 Chapter 573

    "Keep these sweet words of yours forter. I will read and say them in the books, but the men who often say sweet words in the early days will be colder and colder. In order to prevent you from bing like that, I will not allow you to always say those words to me." She held Fang Yuesheng''s hand and walked outside.


    From an angle that she couldn''t see, he snorted coldly with eyes full of disdain. What kind of bullshit book was this? How dare he mislead the masses like that? A man doesn''t say love words to hook a woman''s heart, then how long will it take for him to say it, was he going to have to wait until he ran into another man''s embrace?


    Fang Yuesheng let go of his hand, and without even seeing Jiang Jiahan''s surprised expression, he took the initiative to grasp it again, saying: "Don''t worry, no matter if it''s now, in the future, or in the future, I will tell you everything, until you get tired of hearing it."


    Jiang Jiahan''s face became even redder as she let Fang Yuesheng lead her out of the house.


    Just as they were going through a period of love, He Ruiting and Su Jinyi finally returned home. At this time, she felt that her body was a little tired, and she couldn''t even lift up her hands from the sofa.


    Na


    y Lin was helping Xiao Qiu with the child. Seeing that Su Jinyi suddenly came back, she could not help but show an astonished expression, stepping forward and asking in concern: "Miss Su, may I ask what I can do for you?"


    Su Jinyi raised her head and looked at Na


    y Lin, just in time to see the child in her arms, she could not help but blink, and became more spirited: "Na


    y Lin, does this child belong to Xiao Qiu?"


    "Yes, because she suddenly became ill and went into the hospital, Mr. Duan troubled me for a while to take care of her."


    Seeing that Su Jinyi had worked so hard, He Ruiting poured a cup of water and brought it in front of sher. After she finished drinking, he continued: "Then what about feeding her milk?


    "We can only drink milk powder for now." Na


    y Lin lowered her head to look at the child in her arms who was staring at her with huge eyes, mumbling something unknown, but when she saw that the child was so adorable, a gentle smile appeared on her face.


    Su Jinyi looked at the scene in a daze, her thoughts floating further away, the movements of her hands could not help but caress her stomach.


    "Jin Yi, we will also have children in the future. Don''t worry." He Ruiting took note of her actions. A touch of gentleness appeared in his eyes as he sat beside her and gently hugged her in his embrace.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, she suddenly regained his senses, looked straight into his eyes, and said: "No, you have to divorce me first."


    Once these words came out, the Na


    y Lin and He Ruiting''s expressions became a little unsightly. Even though he had promised Su Jinyi at that time, this was not what he wanted to see.


    Na


    y Lin did not know what happened between the two, but she could not help but sound anxious: "What''s going on, why are you suddenly asking for a divorce?"


    But no one replied her, they could only make Na


    y Lin anxious.


    "We''ll go tomorrow, okay?" He Ruiting did not want to do these things that he did not want to face right after he was discharged.


    "No!" I''ll rest well now and go now! "


    Su Jinyi said as she stood up and walked out. Seeing that, He Ruiting followed withrge steps, grabbing her wrist to let her into his embrace.


    "Jin Yi, you know I don''t want to."


    "He Ruiting! You can''t lie to me! That''s not what you told me! If you don''t agree to this matter, I will die no matter what you do! "


    Hearing He Ruiting''s somewhat aged words, her heart became anxious, and he continuously pounded on his chest. His eyes couldn''t help but moisten a little.


    Although it was not too painful, he could not endure it either. He struck the same spot multiple times, but even so, he did not make a sound.


    "Jin Yi, we''re doing fine. Alright, I was really wrong before. Please give me another chance." He Ruiting saw that Su Jinyi did not have the intention to stop, and was afraid that if she got too angry, it would affect the child in her stomach.


    Su Jinyi also felt very ufortable in her heart, but she couldn''t be soft-hearted. She knew that even if the two of them were to have the next Jiang Jiahan, what about the next Sheng Lin? She didn''t have that much energy to face them, nor did she have the extra courage to face He Ruiting''s distrust again.


    "He Ruiting, if you don''t agree, I will die for you to see!" She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. When she reopened them, they were filled with determination.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting could not help but be shocked, seeing how determined she was, he could not help but sigh, and lower his head in dejection: "Alright, I''ll bring you along, wait till I go get our ount book."


    Seeing that He Ruiting had already gone upstairs, he hurriedly carried the child and walked in front of Su Jinyi, persuading him kindly: "Miss Su, divorce is not a joke. You must think this through, what if you regret it when the timees?"


    "I won''t, and a divorce doesn''t mean we''re really going to separate. I just want to teach him a lesson."


    Su Jinyi forced out a smile and looked at Na


    y Lin, exining to her. When Na


    y Lin heard her words, she only looked at Su Jinyi with half believing and half doubting expression, as if she was thinking about how much of it was fake.


    "Let''s go." After a few minutes, He Ruiting walked down with two household books in his hands, but he was not very happy no matter how he looked at it.


    Su Jinyi nodded his head, the two of them walked side by side as they left the house. When they reached the Civil Administration Bureau, Su Jinyi was walking in front, but seeing that He Ruiting had not followed, he turned his head, and saw him still standing in front of the door with his head raised, looking at her back.


    This time, it was as if her heart was struck hard. Su Jinyi clenched her teeth, pretended not to see anything, and waved for him toe up.


    At this time, it was as if a slide show appeared in He Ruiting''s mind, shing by his and his beautiful times. But it seemed that the final result wasn''t very good.


    But all this was his fault.


    Heughed at himself and shook his head before following her.


    "Please think carefully, the two of you. It is not easy to be together. If this chapter is closed, then you two really won''t have anything to do with each other. At that time, you will no longer be husband and wife." The staff member repeated the same words every day with a perfunctory expression, but He Ruiting was really in pain.


    "Sure, cover it!"


    Su Jinyi nced at He Ruiting from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that he was not willing to speak, and was not prepared to let him be the bad guy, she took a deep breath and said to the staff member.


    The staff looked at the two of them and saw that they had indeed thought about it. Then, he stamped his seal on their marriage certificate.

 Chapter 574

    This time, they could be considered to havepletely lost all rtions.


    Su Jinyi took the two marriage certificate and held it in her hand, gently stroking it, as if she was somewhat moved by it. Then, she slowly closed it and handed the one that belonged to He Ruiting in front of him.


    "Here, take it."


    As He Ruiting looked at the divorce certificate in Su Jinyi''s hands, his heart began to grow old, and his entire person seemed to have aged by quite a bit.


    He silently took it and walked outside. Remembering that she was still pregnant, he stood far away and started smoking.


    "You cane backter. The smoke isn''t good for you and the child." He Ruiting seemed to have lost all interest in an instant, as if nothing could lift his mood anymore.


    Seeing that, Su Jinyi stood at the other side of the stairs, both of them did not say a word, and instead became silent.


    He gazed into the distance, looking at the slowly moving clouds. It was unknown what he was thinking, but she was looking at the men and women walking towards him in session. Some of them were sad, some were happy, some were indignant.


    Divorce, marriage, all under a seal in the Civil Affairs Bureau, certified each couple''s experience.


    It was probably because of the woman that Su Jinyi was more sensitive than the man. She knew what He Ruiting was thinking, but at this time, she wasn''t in the mood to think about others.


    After all ?? She was about to leave.


    Because of He Ruiting''s nk stare, he had temporarily forgotten that his hand was still holding onto the cigarette, and only when it was hot did he regain his senses abruptly.


    "Let''s go. It''s still cold. Don''t let it get cold." After using his toes to extinguish the smoke, he took off his outer coat and shook it off, so as to lessen the smell of the smoke on his clothes. Only then did he walk to Su Jinyi''s side and draped it over her.


    Su Jinyi''s thoughts wavered slightly, but she did not disy it as she allowed He Ruiting to lead him back.


    The rain had gradually stopped and the ground was wet. After the two of them returned to the car, He Ruiting turned on the warm wind but did not say a word.


    "Bynum, don''t have too many thoughts. I just want you to remember what happened this time. You can pursue me again." Seeing that he had be depressed, Su Jinyi could not help but sigh.


    He Ruiting was looking at the scenery outside the window, and did not have the intention to start the car, but after hearing Su Jinyi''s words, he suddenly turned his head, and looked at her in high spirits, his eyes bursting with dazzling light.


    "Jin Yi, is what you said true?!"


    At this moment, Su Jinyi realized that He Ruiting had truly fallen in love with her and could not help but sigh at how ill-fated her fate was. In the end, she was the one who wanted to leave first.


    "Yeah, but I won''t let you catch up to me that easily this time." Su Jinyi chuckled, and blinked her eyes and said mischievously.


    "It doesn''t matter! Knowing that you can give me another chance, I will make you mine again! "


    He was very excited and excited, and wanted to go up and hug her, but Su Jinyi stopped him in time.


    "Stop!" We''ve only just met each other, so we can''t be in such a hurry. " The reason why Su Jinyi did all these, was just so that she could leave as soon as possible tomorrow.


    "I won''t be staying at your ce for now. Bring me to a better hotel. I want to stay for a week. If you can''t take any further actions during this week, it will mean that you have failed!"


    She raised her chin, ced her hands on her chest, and intentionally pretended to be unruly. After listening to her words, the excitement on He Ruiting''s face faded.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t agree with Su Jinyi staying outside, it was just that he was afraid something might happen to her right now.


    "You don''t agree?" "Alright, then from now on, we have nothing to do with each other." Su Jinyi was about to open the car door and get off, when she saw that, she immediately replied: "Alright, alright, I promise you, I''ll bring you there right now!"


    It was probably a hotel that he was rtively familiar with, so there shouldn''t be any problems. Thinking about this, he started the car and drove towards it.


    After arriving, He Ruiting wanted to follow along to take a look at the decorations of the room, but before he could even take a few steps, he saw Su Jinyi reaching out her hand to stop him.


    "Remember what I said." She raised her eyebrows and leisurely got on the elevator while holding the key card. He could only watch his beloved leave his sight.


    "Miss that just went up, you must remember to pay more attention to her safety. If someone wants to go to her ce, remember to report to me." He Ruiting was a regr customer here, after all, he frequently needed to meet some important customers. When arranging their residences, this was An City''s number one hotel, so even the front desk recognized him.


    "Mr. Hoh, don''t worry, we will definitely not put a fly in there."


    Listening to their guarantee, He Ruiting nodded his head, and before leaving, he would asionally look in the direction Su Jinyi had left.


    After Su Jinyi entered the room, she immediately locked the door, took out her phone and called Gong Yutian.


    "Miss Su, I never thought that you would suddenly call me. It''s not the appointed day yet." Gong Yutian pretended to be surprised and epted the call, but his tone was full of ridicule.


    "Stop pretending. It seems like you want me to not be able to leave sessfully, so you chose He Ruiting to send me a message, right?"


    When she thought about the news she had just received, she couldn''t help but feel infuriated. If not for the fact that she sent He Ruiting away at that time, she couldn''t help but wonder what kind of mistake she would have made.


    Although Gong Yutian was listening to the questioning of the other party, he was not angry at all. Instead, he chuckled and replied: "However, Mr. Hoh did not realize it, and does not know if I am right or not."


    Su Jinyi didn''t n to waste any more time with him. Frowning slightly, she said coldly: "Gong Yutian, I don''t care what reason you have for looking for me. I have a condition for leaving with you."


    Just as she thought that the other party was about to hang up, she heard the sound of someone pressing a lighter. She took a deep breath and said: "I would like to hear your conditions, Miss Su."


    "One, I want a quiet ce to stay. Two, I do not allow anyone to disturb me. Three, I want to have enough freedom."


    All of these things were things that she could notpromise on. Su Jinyi had thought that she would directly reject them, but she did not expect that Gong Yutian straightforwardly replied: "Alright, I''ll agree to all of them."


    Su Jinyi stared nkly, she did not dare believe her own ears, and asked with some doubt: "Are you sure you want to promise me everything?"


    "That''s right, for someone as valuable as the Miss Su, with just a few small conditions, what does it matter?"


    "Well, I''d like to hear your purpose now."

 Chapter 575

    From the begi


    ing, Su Jinyi did not believe that Gong Yutian simply wanted to help her. There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world.


    Gong Yutian merely chuckled, and said leisurely: "I don''t have any intentions, I only purely wanted to invite you. Miss Su, it''s better not to think too much."


    "One must be wary of others. If you say no, I do not dare to believe it. I would rather you had some sort of goal for me so that I could feel a bit more at ease."


    She really did think that way. The two of them weren''t very familiar with each other, so it was safe to get some information on each other.


    Gong Yutian was silent for a moment, as though he was considering something, Su Jinyi did not know when the other party was going to fall silent, and his frown deepened, and she was currently not in the mood to wait for anyone, just as she was about to hang up, he heard the other party say: "If you want to know, then I want to see how much He Ruiting loves you."


    Su Jinyi''s expression froze, and her eyes revealed a little disbelief.


    Between her and He Ruiting ?? What does it have to do with Gong Yutian?


    "Why do you want to know that?" Su Jinyi''s eyes darkened, she suddenly had a bad premonition, and subconsciously denied this feeling.


    "You don''t need to know. You want to know the reason. As I said, the rest has nothing to do with you."


    Gong Yutian''s words caused Su Jinyi to be silent, but after confirming his goal, she did not n to ask him anymore. After all, other than leaving with him, there was no one else she could find.


    "Come pick me up at four tomorrow afternoon. I''ll send you a location."


    Su Jinyi immediately hung up the phone, she did not want to talk to him anymore, so sheid on the bed tiredly, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes.


    Gong Yutian listened to the busy signaling from his phone, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled, threw his phone to the side and started to look forward to tomorrow.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, her phone suddenly rang again. Su Jinyi opened her eyes helplessly, and upon seeing that it was He Ruiting calling, her heart sank, as an unknown sadness made her eyes turn red.


    "Hey, why did you suddenly call me?" Su Jinyi took a deep breath, trying her best to control her emotions and put on a happy look.


    He Ruiting, who had returned home, did not have the time to exin anything to Na


    y Lin. He impatiently went back to his room and dialed Su Jinyi''s number.


    "I''m not thinking about you. I want to see what you''re doing." He Ruiting chuckled, and spoke words of love without concealing anything.


    Su Jinyi knew that he was trying her best to redeem the feelings between the two of them, but... The chances of them being together again were really very small.


    She silently apologized to him in her heart. She forced herself to smile and said, "Do you not know how to pursue a woman? No one will be happy if you say that. You should check carefully before looking for me."


    Su Jinyi was about to hang up, but He Ruiting seemed to have found out what she was thinking, and immediately said: "Jin Yi, don''t hang up!"


    She was a little surprised. She held the phone in front of her and looked at the call that was still showing. She couldn''t help but wonder if the other party had the ability to see through things and knew what she wanted to do.


    "I''m a bit tired, I want to rest for a bit."


    "I just... I want to hear your voice a little more. " His voice was filled with extreme begging, causing Su Jinyi to feel really ufortable in her heart.


    The high and mighty CEO of the He''s was actually so humble in front of her, so how could she love someone so much?


    He Ruiting''s words touched on the strings of Su Jinyi''s heart. Silent tears rolled down her face. In order to prevent him from noticing, she hung up the phone in panic.


    He Ruiting, who was in the bedroom, never thought that she would be so heartless. His eyes were filled with a deep sense of loss.


    The current Su Jinyi was already in tears, crying until she couldn''t make a sound, walking to this step was her own choice, it had nothing to do with others.


    Perhaps it was because she had cried for too long, but she gradually stopped crying and fell into a deep sleep.


    Today, everyone''s mood seemed to be very low.


    Su Jinyi slept all the way until the morning of the second day. Before the sun had risen, she moved her eyelids a little, and her eyshes trembled a little. A few secondster, she slowly opened her eyes.


    She shook her body a little. It seemed that because of the excessive amount of dew in the morning, the temperature inside the room had be a little cold. In addition to the fact that she hadn''t slept under the nketst night, Su Jinyi felt heavy on his head.


    Su Jinyi touched his forehead, she felt that it was a little hot, and went to the washroom and washed her face with cold water, she felt a little better.


    Sheid back down on the bed and looked at the phone. It was only 5 o''clock, so she thought it was still early. Adding on her body''s difort, she fell asleep once again.


    "Mr. Hoh, are you not going to eat breakfast today?" At the same time, He Ruiting got out of bed early. When he walked past the living room, he did not even look at the food on the table.


    Seeing that, the Na


    y Lin could not help but ask worriedly. No matter how sad she was, it was impossible for people to not eat irond food.


    She stepped forward and wiped her wet hands with her apron. Her eyebrows were slightly creased, and her eyes were full of concern.


    "Yeah, thepany has an emergency, so I won''t be eating." He Ruiting anxiously put on his shoes, replied Na


    y Lin, then turned and left.


    Na


    y Lin looked at his disappearing figure and could not help but shake her head helplessly. She lightly sighed, turned around and got back to work.


    In fact, He Ruiting had not slept for an entire night. As he listened to Su Jinyi, he searched for many things on the inte to make women happy. It was only now that he realized that after the two of them had been together for such a long time, he had actually never done anything before.


    Thinking of how she had used him of being so sorrowful, she felt a burst of guilt in her heart.


    It was because he was too careless and didn''t consider her feelings too much.


    Initially, he had


    ed to make an appointment with Su Jinyi today, and have a date with him. But he didn''t expect that he would receive a call from Zhou Xin before it was even time for work.


    "Tell me the details of what you just told me on the phone." He Ruiting who was sitting in the car temporarily forgot about Su Jinyi, and stepped on the throttle to its limit, arriving at thepany as fast as he could. When he arrived at the entrance, he saw Zhou Xin standing outside, waiting for him.

 Chapter 576

    Zhou Xin was holding onto a pile of documents, just as he was about to speak, he saw He Ruiting anxiously rushing back into thepany. Seeing that, he could only follow along with He Ruiting''s footsteps, and waited until they reached the office, then raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Xin.


    Because he was walking too quickly, Zhou Xin was a little out of breath. After all, the white-cor workers at thepany rarely had time to properly train, and most of their time was spent on work.


    "Boss He, I just received news that Mr. Gong wants to end his engagement with us." As he said that, he ced the documents on the table, waiting for He Ruiting to take a look.


    He Ruiting frowned deeply as displeasure shed across his eyes. He didn''t know what other tricks the other party was ying.


    He remained silent and did not say a word. Zhou Xin, who was standing on the spot, did not dare to make a sound, as he was afraid that if she disturbed him, he himself would have to clean up the mess.


    "Go and check if he has any otherpanies that he wants to work with, then call him and ask him out for me." He Ruiting didn''t know what Gong Yutian was doing this time, and after a while, he also didn''t understand anything, so he instructed Zhou Xin to investigate first.


    "Yes, Boss He." After Zhou Xin left, he was the only one left in the office, the atmosphere once again became quiet.


    He turned his head to look at the rising sun, but his expression didn''t soften. The rays of the sun shone on his face, making the corners of his hair stand out clearly.


    He Ruiting turned on hisputer to look at the ups and downs on the stock market, again thinking about which one should be bought. Half an hourter, someone knocked on the door of the office again.


    "Enter." He did not even raise his head to speak and let the people outside in. When he heard that the door was opened, he then raised his head to look at the person who came in. Seeing Zhou Xin''s face which seemed like he wanted to say something, he became even more angry.


    "Boss He, I just found out that Mr. Gong has never cooperated with other families'' jobs before, and ?? I called Mr. Hoh just now and he said that he won''t have time today. "


    The moment Zhou Xin''s voice fell, he kept his head lowered, and didn''t dare to look at He Ruiting. But after a while, he felt a burst of coldness, and couldn''t help but shiver.


    He Ruiting started to regret that he had teamed up with Gong Yutian back then, but that time, he had only taken a fancy to''s reputation in the fashion world.


    "Go call Sheng Lin, get her toe over and discuss their cooperation." He snorted coldly, and couldn''t help but find it fu


    y. Although she didn''t know why Gong Yutian wanted to break off their engagement, that didn''t mean that without him, the circle she wanted to open would not seed.


    Zhou Xin did not know of Sheng Lin''s current identity, but seeing that He Ruiting had already given the order, he, as his assistant, could not help but listen to him.


    He jogged out of the office and found Sheng Lin''s contact details. After calling him, she only heard her slightlyzy voice saying: "Who is it, calling in the morning."


    "Hello, may I ask if you are Miss Sheng, my assistant? Zhou Xin, do you have any time right now?"


    She did not even open her eyes before she directly picked up the phone to answer the call. She thought it was a call from a sales person, but after hearing the words from the other side of the phone, her eyes immediately opened, and the drowsiness she had just had disappeared.


    "I have time!" Time! Help me with... Is there anything that the Boss He is looking for me for? " Sheng Lin subconsciously wanted to call out He Ruiting''s name, but thinking of how the other party disliked his, she quickly changed his words.


    "It''s like this. This Boss He wishes to discuss the matter of cooperation with you. I wonder if you are free right now."


    "I''m free. I''ll be there in half an hour!"


    Sheng Lin immediately hung up and got off the bed in a hurry. She began to dress herself and put on the most exquisite makeup, making him look impable.


    However, her goal was He Ruiting, and Mike''s target was Sheng Lin. Now that He Ruiting had found him, it was not toote.


    She gathered the scattered papers on the table together again. Regardless of which one came first, the most important thing right now was to see the man she had been dreaming about day and night.


    When Sheng Lin drove up to the entrance of the He''s Company, she looked up at the towering building. She could not help but take a deep breath to calm her agitated heart.


    "Boss He and I have some work to discuss today, report to the higher ups. My name is Sheng Lin." Thinking that her identity was no longer the same, and she couldn''t allow her temper to go on a rampage, she walked to the front desk and arrogantly spoke.


    When the front desk staff saw this, they looked at each other for a moment before picking up the inte and calling.


    "Please go inside and sit in the office of the Boss He at the top of the elevator." After hanging up the phone, the receptionist smiled politely and pointed in the direction of He Ruiting''s office.


    Sheng Lin nodded her head indifferently, pretending to not know anything. In truth, he had long since memorized how to get to He Ruiting''s office.


    "Boss He, the call is already done. Miss Sheng said that she will be here in half an hour." Zhou Xin didn''t dare go to He Ruiting''s office right now. When he thought about the low pressure he hade in contact with, he couldn''t help but shiver. After he finished what he needed to do, he used his internal phone to call him back.


    "Mm, I understand. You can continue working."


    He Ruiting hung up the phone, and couldn''t help but rub his forehead, he was a little tired, but who would have thought that the work would not go smoothly early in the morning, not only did he not have time to care about Su Jinyi, he even had to settle all the problems in thepany!


    "Bynum, I''m here." Originally, they had agreed to meet in half an hour, but because Sheng Lin''s speed was extremely fast, he only used fifteen minutes to rush over. When he arrived in front of He Ruiting''s office, he raised his hand and lightly knocked on it.


    Because he had exerted a bit of force just now, a red mark had appeared on his forehead. He leaned his body back and closed his eyes. Only then did he say, "Come in."


    When Sheng Lin came in and saw such a scene, she could not help but be confused, but seeing He Ruiting''s exhausted appearance, she could not help but feel her heart ache.


    She wanted to step forward and give him a massage, to rx, but she stopped in her tracks in the next second, unable to move.


    The current her did not have any status to touch. Even if she was previously so shameless, today, He Ruiting wanted to discuss about cooperation with her. He could not do anything at such a crucial juncture.

 Chapter 577

    "Bynum, didn''t you say you''de to discuss cooperation with me?" Although Sheng Lin could not bear to disturb He Ruiting in her current state, she could not do anything about the stalemate. She bit her bottom lip, and only opened her mouth after hesitating for a few minutes.


    He Ruiting, who had rested for a few minutes, felt that his head wasn''t as dizzy as before. Coincidentally hearing Sheng Lin''s voice, he slowly opened his eyes, the sharpness in his eyes seemed to have lessened slightly.


    He got up from her office chair, walked to the sofa in the reception room and sat down, poured two cups of in water, raised her head and saw that Sheng Lin was still standing at her original position, she raised her eyebrows, pointed at the seat opposite him and said: "Sit."


    Sheng Lin was overwhelmed by the favor and immediately walked over and carefully sat down, holding the documents in her hands.


    "The reason I called you here today is to discuss official business, not anything else. You know that my current thoughts are all on Jin Yi, so I hope that you will not waste this opportunity to cooperate."


    He Ruiting drank a mouthful of water first and moistened his throat. Only then did he make everything clear, allowing Sheng Lin to dispel any thoughts that she shouldn''t have. Otherwise, he would rather spend arge sum of money to invest than have anything to do with Sheng Lin anymore.


    "I know, I know. Bynum, you''ve always been very serious about your work. I also don''t have any other intentions in this matter."


    When Sheng Lin heard his words, she continuously nodded her head. Seeing He Ruiting''s eyes that were fixed on her body, her face slightly flushed.


    "Then, why don''t you show me all of your documents?" He Ruiting wasn''t sure if she was really going to show him the documents she cherished so much. Could it be that other than him, she was going to talk to otherpanies in a while?


    He could not believe that Sheng Lin''spany was so busy.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Sheng Lin suspiciously blinked her eyes, seeing him raise her chin to indicate her, she finally realised that something was amiss.


    "Sorry, Bynum. I was a bit too nervous." She looked at the stack of documents she was carrying and suddenly realized something. With an apologetic smile on her face, she ced the things she was carrying on the tea table.


    He Ruiting looked at this extremely messy document and frowned slightly. He suspected that the other party was sincere in wanting to cooperate with him.


    "I slept rathertest night. I left in a hurry in the morning, so I didn''t have time to tidy up. Bynum, wait for me." Sheng Lin''s face became even redder, and she did not dare to raise her head to tidy up the mess.


    Taking advantage of this time, he decided to take a break. He was afraid that after this cooperation was concluded, there would be other things that would trouble him.


    By the time she had finished organizing the things, He Ruiting had already fallen into a deep sleep. Sheng Lin looked at his handsome face with infatuation, and couldn''t help but stand up and lean forward with her hands stretched out to touch his face.


    Just as he was about toe into contact, he suddenly opened his eyes. The warning in his eyes was very obvious.


    "I remember that before we started, I told you not to cross." His voice became much deeper, and the dangerous aura bore straight towards Sheng Lin.


    She obediently sat back in her original position, her body shaking like a sieve. The fear in her eyes became even more intense, and her voice trembled as she spoke.


    "Bai ??" Bynum, I didn''t mean to. "


    "Since I need to talk about cooperation with you, I won''t argue too much with you. However, if you''re unable to give me a satisfactory answer today, then we''ll talk about something else."


    Sheng Lin secretly regretted herck of self-control, she actually made a mistake she shouldn''t have made at such an important moment!


    "Tell me first about the advantages and disadvantages of yourpany." He Ruiting held both his hands in front of his chest, and leaned his body backwards, his eyes shining with a sharp light, not giving the other party any leeway.


    She swallowed her saliva, and in order to hide her nervousness, she drank all of the water He Ruiting had poured just now.


    This negotiation had gone on for more than two years before it ended. Sheng Lin felt that her voice was almost done, but He Ruiting still did not show any signs of loosening up, as she thought that the other party was just toying with her.


    She gritted her teeth, steadied her mind, and revealed all of thepany''s trump cards.


    He Ruiting was originally feeling sleepy when he heard her speak in a ma


    er simr to what he had heard in everypany, so he no longer had the mood to continue listening. Just as he was about to interrupt her, he suddenly heard what she said at the end, and his eyes couldn''t help but light up.


    "The cha


    el you''re talking about, can it be signed with mypany?" What he wanted was this, any form of training or selection could be done by the He''s, but it was just that for the first time, he wanted to enter this industry, and the cha


    els to do so were extremely difficult to obtain.


    After all, everyone wanted to earn more money to eat, and they were unwilling to divulge these confidential information to others that had nothing to do with it.


    "Sure, as long as we sign the contract, ourpany can guarantee the model entry and exit 100%."


    Sheng Lin was still very confident in this point. After all, Mike was not a simple foreigner, if he wanted to clear this path, it would be as easy as flipping his hand.


    "Alright, then let''s sign it now. As for the model I have right now, he''s still in training and will need to wait for half a month before I can do amercial performance."


    "Sure. Let alone half a month, as long as you say half a year, I can make thepany wait for you."


    He Ruiting did not speak anymore, and directly called Zhou Xin to draw up two contracts. Ten minutester, Zhou Xin ran into the office and ced the contracts in front of the two of them.


    "Don''t let me down this time." As he spoke, he pressed his palm, and a slight smile appeared on his face.


    After the two of them reached an agreement, he did not keep Sheng Lin any longer and directly had Zhou Xin send him off.


    Sheng Lin''s smile did not even have the time to retract, when she heard He Ruiting''s words, her face became stiff, but then she returned to normal and obediently left with Zhou Xin.


    After settling a big matter, He Ruiting could not help but heave a sigh of relief, but then he suddenly thought about Gong Yutian''s matter. Seeing that Zhou Xin''s phone calls were not working, he took the initiative to call him.


    Gong Yutian was preparing to pick up Su Jinyi, and was wearing a tie, but he did not expect He Ruiting to call him. He could not help but chuckle, then threw his tie to the side, and casually picked up his phone to answer the call.


    "Boss He, long time no see, what''s the wind today? You actually called me when you have time." He took out a cigarette and slowly began to smoke it, his tone full of dishonesty.


    "Why did you break off your engagement?"


    He knew that He Ruiting was here for this, but he could not tell him the real reason.

 Chapter 578

    "Well, that''s a good question, but I don''t think I can answer it, and I''m not obliged to answer it." Gong Yutian chuckled, his tone full of indifference.


    But He Ruiting did not like his attitude, he frowned, his eyes were filled with displeasure, and was extremely dissatisfied with the other party''s perfunctory attitude towards him.


    "It looks like you haven''t looked at the contract too carefully. The authorities said that if one party insists on breaking the contract, one party will pay three times the penalty for the breach of contract, and two parties will definitely find out the other party''s reason if there''s no dispute." He let out a cold snort, and took out the terms of the contract to threaten Gong Yutian.


    "Alright, since you really want to know, then I''ll tell you. I feel that there''s no meaning in continuing. Do you think that this reason is sufficient?"


    In any case, he had always been such a casual person. Others would have believed his lies, but if he were to speak the truth, others would have doubted him.


    He Ruiting was precisely that kind of person. Once one determined in their heart what kind of person the other party was, it would be very difficult to change the perspective in her heart.


    "Just because of such a simple reason, you don''t even hesitate to pay three times the price!" The hand holding the mobile phone could not help but tighten a little. The veins on his forehead were very obvious, and his tone of voice could not help but increase by a few notches.


    If he and He Ruiting had a bit more to talk about before, then he would have a huge affair today that he had to take care of.


    "Then I apologize. Alright, whether you ept it or not, I still have things to do. I will get my assistant to call you." Gong Yutian immediately hung up, took out a new tie, and slowly tied it.


    He looked at his handsome self in the mirror and couldn''t help but to have a gentle smile on his face, as if Su Jinyi''s figure was in her eyes.


    Gong Yutian was stu


    ed once again, the smile on his face slowly faded as he frowned slightly. Why was he so excited just now? A married woman with a husband didn''t need him to care so much. She had obviously only joined because she was interested.


    Yes, it was only because it was fun, not because he had fallen in love with that woman, Su Jinyi.


    He pped himself twice to clear his mind, and the aura he was emitting became somewhat deeper.


    "Let''s go." Gong Yutian took the lead and walked out, and ordered his subordinates who were standing by the side.


    Right now, it was already two in the afternoon, just in case there was a traffic jam on the road, so Gong Yutian intentionally left early.


    Su Jinyi had also been waiting in the hotel for a long time, she did not bring any luggage with him when she came, he originally wanted to go back to retrieve it, but she was afraid of arousing suspicion, so she decided to wait until she left before buying a new one.


    Her heart sank as she stood by the window looking out at the endless stream of cars. Her eyes couldn''t help but be moist.


    An City, a city that had stayed for so many years, never thought that there would reallye a day where they wouldpletely leave.


    Just as Su Jinyi was feeling sad for her, her phone suddenly rang, she immediately wiped the tears off her face, and anxiously walked to the bedside to pick up her phone. Seeing that it was He Ruiting, she was hesitating on whether or not she should answer the call.


    When He Ruiting found out the reason for Gong Yutian''s sudden outburst, he had already lost his temper a lot. After calming down, he remembered that he still hadn''t contacted Su Jinyi today, and the moment he thought about hearing her voice, the corner of his mouth raised into a gentle smile.


    "What are you doing, Jin Yi?"


    Su Jinyi hesitated for a moment, but still answered his phone call. After all, after this call ended, the two of them really had nothing to do with each other anymore.


    When she heard He Ruiting''s voice, her heart couldn''t help but shake, and she almost couldn''t control her emotions as she cried out loudly. Luckily she bit her lower lip so hard that she didn''t even feel the blood flowing.


    "I''m watching TV. What else can I do? I want to be alone and have a good time for the past two days." Su Jinyi blocked the phone, took a deep breath and sniffed, making sure that her voice sounded no different from before, before replying.


    He Ruiting''s eyes became gentler, remembering that he still had some work to do this afternoon, he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful: "I originally wanted to ask you out to look around the park, but I''m still busy, you won''t me me for that."


    "How could that be? Men who are willing to do it are the most charming."


    Su Jinyi chuckled, and praised the other party generously. After He Ruiting heard this, he alsoughed out loud.


    Just as the two of them were talking andughing, Su Jinyi''s door was suddenly knocked on. The two of them quietened down at the same time, and it was only now that their moods were greatly different.


    "Who''s knocking on the door?" He Ruiting''s voice became deeper and his eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous look.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s cleaning." Su Jinyi''s heart was violently beating. She originally wanted to pretend that she didn''t hear anything, but since he had already asked, it wasn''t good for her to pretend to be stupid.


    She prayed in her heart that it would not be Gong Yutian, and slowly moved towards the door. Just as it was about to open, Su Jinyi suddenly opened his mouth and said: "It''s not convenient for me right now, I''ll call youter."


    "No, Jinyi, are you hiding something from me!"


    Sometimes, it had to be said that a man''s intuition was very urate. He could hear Su Jinyi''s slightly flustered tone and her heart couldn''t help but be heavier.


    Su Jinyi could not hang up the phone right now. She was afraid that the pain woulde from the end and in the next moment, she would ask her people to rush here. Since she had no other choice, she could only force herself to open the door.


    She slowly opened the door, wanting to see who it was. However, before she could see who it was, she saw a pair of hands on the door, opening it wide and walking in slowly.


    After confirming that it was Gong Yutian, Su Jinyi''s heartpletely rose. She kept using her hand gestures to tell him not to speak, but unfortunately, the other party didn''t even notice a single movement.


    "This ce is pretty good, but it''s still a hotel after all. Let''s go, the car is waiting downstairs."


    Gong Yutian first looked around, and could not help but nod his head, praising her. Hearing that, Su Jinyi knew things were not good, and immediately hung up, then took the initiative to walk in front of him and took his hand, quickly heading downstairs.


    "Hurry up, Bynum Ting has already noticed us!"


    Su Jinyi did not have the time to ask him about what she had just said. Right now, her priority was to quickly leave the An City, otherwise, her n of leaving would bepletely ruined!


    He Ruiting''s surroundings emitted a terrifying aura, his hands couldn''t help but tremble, and his breathing started to be heavy. He had heard that voice before, and it was very familiar, as though he was someone he had just met before.


    In his mind, he sifted through all the people he had considered.

 Chapter 579

    It was only when it stopped at Gong Yutian''s figure that he stopped.


    "Gong Yutian..." He Ruiting shouted out his name sinisterly, the anger in his eyespletely visible, he was already saying why this person''s voice sounded so familiar, he was clearly just calling!


    This time, He Ruitingpletely understood why Gong Yutian did not hesitate to pay three times the price to cancel the contract, and what he had just told was all lies as well.


    He also didn''t understand why Su Jinyi would lie to him. Could it be that everything that had happened at that time was prepared for today?


    He Ruiting couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t want to understand either. Right now, he just wanted to lock Su Jinyi up by his side fiercely.


    Yes, it was all because of that fellow Gong Yutian. If not for his appearance, how could he have changed so many of Su Jinyi''s ns?


    He hadpletely lost his mind. Even the woman he loved wanted to leave him, what reason did he need to have?


    He Ruiting picked up the internal call, dialed Zhou Xin''s number, and immediately ordered: "Send everyone out to block Gong Yutian''s route! "No matter the cost, block them off!"


    He hung up the call, picked up his phone and dialed Duan Yunxuan''s number again, "Hey, something''s happened. Gong Yutian is going to bring Su Jinyi out of An City, if there''s nothing else, bring some people to stop them, I want to get to the bottom of this!"


    After finishing the two phone calls, he picked up his jacket and walked out. He then drove to the hotel that he had booked for Su Jinyi.


    The current Su Jinyi and his sister Gong Yutian were already sitting inside the carriage, and in order to distract them, they had specially dispatched many cars. The only simrity was that inside the carriage, there was a man who looked extremely simr to Gong Yutian, and a woman who looked very simr to him.


    All of this was just to confuse He Ruiting''s line of sight.


    "Can we leave sessfully?" Su Jinyi thought about how He Ruiting looked when he got angry, and his body couldn''t help but shiver.


    This was the first time she had done something so exciting. Normally, other people would do such a thing to He Ruiting, but she didn''t expect this situation to truly happen to her.


    "Don''t worry, my brain is not inferior to He Ruiting''s." Gong Yutian lowered his eyes and looked at Su Jinyi who was still tightly grabbing onto her hand. He chuckled, and then, meeting her gaze, he used his other hand to touch his head with a sense of pride.


    After Duan Yunxuan heard the phone call, he could not help but to widely open his eyes, and immediately stood up from his chair.


    At this time, Xiao Qiu had already recovered quite a bit, but she still needed to be hospitalized and observed. She saw that something bad seemed to have happened to Duan Yunxuan, and could not help but ask worriedly: "What happened?"


    "The Sis Jinyi was taken away by that bastard Gong Yutian! Xiao Qiu, can you at least handle it by yourself now? I will help Brother Ting capture that Thousand des! "


    Duan Yunxuan knew Su Jinyi''s ce in He Ruiting''s heart, and wouldn''t let him leave so easily.


    When Xiao Qiu heard the news, she was also filled with disbelief. She nodded her head repeatedly, and without much words, she waved her hand at him: "Then quickly go.


    Duan Yunxuan nodded his head and walked out of the hospital with big strides. As he walked, he took out his phone and dialed Lan Ling''s number.


    "Send out your elite troops to find Su Jinyi''s whereabouts, quickly!"


    Lan Ling was preparing for the next battle, but it was the first time in many years that he had heard him speak in such a serious tone, so he did not say much and hung up as a response.


    The car was already on the road, and only then did He Ruiting arrive at the hotel he had booked previously. He got down from the car and walked towards the front desk, and asked coldly: "The woman that I had you look at before."


    "I, I saw her hurriedly leave with a man. I didn''t even have the time to stop them before I saw her driving away."


    When the front desk saw He Ruiting''s fiendish look, they knew that they had made a mistake and quietly replied him.


    Hearing that, He Ruiting could not help but smash the front of the stage with his fist, he cursed out loud, and after a few seconds, he said again: "Do you know which direction they went?"


    "I think it''s the south side. I don''t remember too well either."


    Even the bravest person would not be able to stand He Ruiting''s frightening look. The front desk could not help but shake a bit, if stayed any longer, he would probably cry.


    Seeing that he had obtained the information he wanted, He Ruiting did not linger, and immediately left, driving towards the direction indicated by the front desk.


    Su Jinyi was currently in a state of nervousness, the perspiration on her forehead flowed down uncontrobly as she looked around, afraid that He Ruiting would scuttle out from some direction.


    "Don''t worry, your n is perfect, and my n is also very secret."


    Seeing that she looked like a frightened rabbit, Gong Yutian couldn''t help butugh lightly. He took out a ss of iced champagne from the small refrigerator and ced it in front of Su Jinyi, "Drinking this will make you feel much more rxed."


    Su Jinyi looked at the champagne that was just inches away from him, and after smelling the smell, she subconsciously frowned and pushed her goblet further away.


    "Thank you. I''m not really thirsty yet."


    She didn''t tell Gong Yutian the news of his pregnancy, but also thought that there was no need for his to tell him. To her, right now, the most important thing was his child inside her womb.


    Gong Yutian saw with his sharp eyes that Su Jinyi was stroking her stomach from time to time, and couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows, gulping down the ss of champagne.


    However, why did his heart feel a throbbing pain?


    Maybe it was because he hadn''t slept well.


    "Miss Su, rest assured. Since my goal is not the child in your womb, then I won''t do such a heartless thing. I, Gong Yutian, still have some principles."


    When Su Jinyi heard his words, she tensed up as she looked at him. Her eyes were full of vignce, her hands protecting her lower abdomen, afraid that she would do something unexpected.


    "How do you know I''m pregnant!" She narrowed her eyes, trying to see what he was thinking.


    "Pregnant people do the same thing. You are no exception." He shrugged his shoulders casually and turned his head to the window, looking at the scenery that was already far away from the city.


    However, his mind was not that rxed.


    The four of them turned out to be searching for Su Jinyi on the road to An City.

 Chapter 580

    He Ruiting continuously called Su Jinyi on the way here, but the voice that came out of the phone was always an ice-cold, emotionless and formal response.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unanswered ??"


    He Ruiting who was still driving and chasing a suspicious car impatiently hung up, then heavily threw it at the front passenger seat, his heart very anxious.


    Su Jinyi, where exactly are you? He Ruiting worriedly let out a soundless shout in his mind, constantly thinking of the possible direction they could leave in.


    Another hour passed, and Duan Yunxuan and the rest were still unable to find any traces of him.


    After He Ruiting heard the news, he suddenly smashed the steering wheel, and in an instant, the car horn made a loud noise, making all the people on the street look towards his direction.


    No one would have thought that Su Jinyi and Su Jinyi had already snuck out of the small mountain road on the outskirts of the city.


    "What path is this?" Su Jinyi did not notice that there was a calling in from Jingyin''s phone, but instead, she vigntly looked out the window and asked the person beside him.


    Why had she never walked down this path before? Was this the path to leave the An City? Would He Ruiting find them?


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s worried and nervous expression, Gong Yutian couldn''t help but reveal a smile. He was very satisfied with Su Jinyi''s reaction, and even though he wanted to hang on to him, he couldn''t help but exin: "Don''t worry, this road is just a small path. After walking down the main road, you''ll be captured and brought back here!"


    Su Jinyi had no choice but to trust him since he had already followed him out. There was nothing good for him anyway, and there were no harm in following him either.


    After a while, the narrow and muddy road became spacious and once again appeared in Su Jinyi''s line of sight.


    After another hour or so, the streets became more and more bustling, and after turning a corner, the car turned onto a tree-lined road. The mor in the city had gradually lessened, and Su Jinyi could even hear the chirping of birds inside the car.


    As the car came to a halt, Su Jinyi, who was caught unprepared, could not help but lean forward a little and quickly supported the person who was not sitting down. A maic voice whispered into Su Jinyi''s ears: "Be careful, we''re here!"


    Su Jinyi thanked him and got out of his car. When she raised her head, she saw a house quietly standing in the middle of the lush green forest with beautiful flowers blooming on the wall, causing her to unconsciously exim in surprise. There was actually such a quiet ce today.


    Gong Yutian proudly brought Su Jinyi to the house to take a look, and introduced her to the furniture disy, as well as the characteristics of the furnishings inside.


    Su Jinyi who had entered the house subconsciously wanted to take a picture with his phone, but at the same time, she refused to give up and called him. Su Jinyi''s hand holding the phone froze in midair.


    Gong Yutian saw that she did not make a move for a long time, and looked at the phone screen as if he was thinking about something, and then peeked at the phone behind her. Seeing that it was He Ruiting calling, and thinking about Su Jinyi''s unsettled expression, he sighed, it seemed that the two of them would not give up until they exined it to each other.


    "You''d better exin it to him! The two of them stated clearly that they wanted to avoid any misunderstandings or nostalgia in their hearts. "


    Su Jinyi was startled by the voice from behind, she hid the phone in her bosom, but suddenly remembered that he had finished looking at it, and took out his phone to consider.


    He Ruiting''s name was still popping up on the cell phone''s screen. Su Jinyi took a deep breath and picked up the phone, then carefully opened her mouth: "Hello?"


    He Ruiting, who was on the other end of the phone, did not expect that the phone would actually co


    ect. After hearing Su Jinyi''s voice, He Ruiting threw all the preset questions in his head to the back of his mind and directly asked the person on the other end of the phone: "Jin Yi where are you right now? Why is Gong Yutian beside you? "Hmm?"


    The string of questions stu


    ed the somewhat guilty Su Jinyi, but when she thought about what Gong Yutian had said, all she could do was encourage himself and say those cruel words.


    "What happened before was me lying to you, I don''t want to make peace with you,st time, Jiang Jiahan''s matter caused me to be exhausted, exhausted. He Ruiting, I''m really tired, I don''t want to continue guessing like this every day."


    Pausing for a moment, Su Jinyi then added: "He Ruiting, I really don''t want to experience it again, it''s too painful, and it''s too difficult for me."


    He Ruiting didn''t think that Su Jinyi would tell him the truth, and that she left him because of these matters. It wasn''t because she didn''t love him, but because she felt very guilty.


    "Jinyi, I promise that as long as youe back, I won''t let you suffer any more grievances." He Ruiting slowed his tone and gently promised Su Jinyi.


    "Jin Yi, can you trust me? "I swear that this will never happen again. Hurry up and tell me where to pick you up so that we can go home together!"


    Hearing the word "home", Su Jinyi''s heart fiercely trembled, her mind was in a mess and she could only say nothing, while the two remained silent.


    Gong Yutian could not bear to watch anymore by the side and coughed in reminder, causing his to wake up immediately. He was initially injured too deeply, but once he was bitten by a snake, she could not afford to lose.


    "Goodbye He Ruiting, we are leaving now!" After that, he did not wait for He Ruiting''s reply and directly hung up, and quickly took out his phone card, with a flick of his finger, the card broke into two.


    Su Jinyi stared at the destroyed mobile phone in her hand in a daze, unable to speak for a long time.


    Gong Yutian knew that she was unwilling, and must be very sad. He kindly walked up to her and wanted tofort her, so he lightly patted her shoulder. "Don''t be sad, you did very well."


    Su Jinyi lowered her head and coldly rejected his approach: "Gong Yutian, thank you for your good intentions, but I just want to be alone for now."


    After hearing her rejection, Gong Yutian could not help but retract his hand. He stayed behind for a while, but in the end, he helplessly gave in and left with the people by his side, leaving Su Jinyi alone in the huge house, empty and lifeless.


    , who was stopping by the side of the road before, was shocked when he heard Su Jinyi''s goodbye. Before he could even react, the phone call was cut off.


    "AHH!" He Ruiting roared as he smashed his phone against the hood of his car. A pit was sunk in, enough to show that his anger had reached its peak.


    He Ruiting, who was standing in front of the carriage, breathed heavily. In the end, he opened his phone and called Duan Yunxuan: "Hello, Yun Xuan? Hurry and send more people to search An City, don''t fall to the corner, you must find Jinyi for me! "

 Chapter 581

    Hearing He Ruiting''s angry voice made Duan Yunxuan a little worried, he thought about it again and thought that He Ruiting should have left.


    "Brother Ting, several hours have passed and there has been no news from the people that were sent previously. I think that Sis Jinyi should have already left for another city by now."


    And how could the He Ruiting at this time hear such a rational analysis? Duan Yunxuan''s words could only enrage him even more, he only heard He Ruiting roar:


    "Send someone wherever she is. It doesn''t matter if she''s in the An City or not, send someone to look for her. You have to find her for me."


    Because the hoarse voice had passed through the phone and reached Duan Yunxuan''s ears, he immediately took the phone away from his ear.


    Deeply afraid that it would affect his mental state once again, Duan Yunxuan hurriedly replied in a low voice, "Alright, alright, alright, Brother Ting, I''ll immediately send someone to look for you. Right now!" He hung up.


    Looking at the phone''s screen which had turned ck, Duan Yunxuan could not help but sigh, thinking to himself, how did things turn out like this! He had thought that the two would get back at each other, but to think that this would happen, catching him off guard.


    Thinking about the call that ended, Duan Yunxuan still resigned to his fate and called. He assigned more people to join the search for Su Jinyi.


    After arranging his manpower, Duan Yunxuan made Lan Ling help him go to the hospital to bring Xiao Qiu out of the hospital first. In such an emergency, he really couldn''t spare a breath.


    Moreover, Su Jinyi could easily avoid their spies and escape without leaving any trace, so the matter inside was definitely not simple, and it would not be easily resolved.


    Since he could not make it in time to bring his wife out of the hospital, Duan Yunxuan could only let someone else do it for him. However, based on the rtionship between Xiao Qiu and Sis Jinyi, he was assured that Xiao Qiu would not be angry, but he would definitely ask some questions about the Sis Jinyi.


    "Lan Ling, after you receive Xiao Qiu, don''t talk about too many bad things, and even guarantee her safety. Do you understand?" was still worried that his good friend, Sis Jinyi, would be worried. He still reminded Lan Ling not to reveal too much information and to keep in touch with him at all times.


    Lan Ling understood his intentions, nodded his head to express his understanding, and then rushed to the hospital to fetch the person.


    "Xiao Qiu, I''m sorry I camete, I came to bring you out of the hospital." Lan Ling did not take long to arrive at the hospital, but upon seeing Xiao Qiu, he realized that she had packed up and was waiting for someone, so she apologized for beingte.


    When Xiao Qiu saw that the person who hade was not Duan Yunxuan, she finally had a n and did not rush to leave. Xiao Qiu put down what she was doing, walked to Lan Ling and directly asked: "Did you not find Sis Jinyi?"


    Lan Ling lifted his head to look at Xiao Qiu''s face, her heart thinking about Duan Yunxuan''s instructions. The words turned in her mouth for a long time, but she still didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    Xiao Qiu saw that he was anxious for him to not say anything, she stomped her feet and said: "Aiya, Lan Ling, when are you not going to say anything, if not I will die from worry."


    Lan Ling looked at Xiao Qiu who had been staring at him worriedly from the start, and in the end, had truly lost. He told her everything clearly: "Xiao Qiu, we have not found Sis Jinyi yet, but don''t worry, Yun Xuan has already sent more men."


    As he spoke, Lan Ling secretly nced at Xiao Qiu''s expression and prayed to God in his heart that Duan Yunxuan would not me him for that. After all, he could not hide the news.


    Xiao Qiu could not help but frown as she lifted her hand to support her chin, thinking that Jin Yi must be determined to leave this time. All the signs from before indicated that he was already prepared, but it was just that he and He Ruiting had chosen to ignore it and indulge in his fantasies.


    Turning around, Xiao Qiu let out a long sigh, and unwillingly continued to pack up her own clothes, leaving Lan Ling thinking that she had done something wrong.


    "Alright, wait for me. I''ll go andplete the discharge procedures. I''ll leaveter." After Xiao Qiu finished packing, he told Lan Ling what would happen next.


    Lan Ling stepped forward and stopped Xiao Qiu, "I''ll do it, Xiao Qiu, you just wait here." Without waiting for Xiao Qiu to say anything, he ran off.


    Duan Yunxuan had specifically mentioned earlier that he needed to take care of Xiao Qiu, who had just been discharged from the hospital. How could he wait in his room for her to go through the procedures?


    Xiao Qiu was struck a little dumb by this sudden action. Raising her brows, she thought back to how she had not been in a bad mood earlier. In the end, she could only inspect her luggage once more.


    After the two of them returned to their residence, Lan Ling helped carry the luggage into the house, "Xiao Qiu, where are the things?" Entering such a big house, Lan Ling didn''t know how to handle the things in his hands at the moment.


    After Xiao Qiu changed her shoes, sshe immediately carried several bags with him. Gritting her teeth, he forced herself to pull and even though it was a bit strenuous, she still persisted and said, "Let me do it!"


    Lan Ling didn''t know whether tough or cry. He was clearly just a subordinate, yet he acted as if Xiao Qiu was a worker, and once again snatched away Xiao Qiu''s bag. "Xiao Qiu, it''s better if I do it.


    Originally, Xiao Qiu didn''t have much strength left because of her sickness, but now that she was given a way out, he quickly ced the bag down, "Just leave it on the sofa in the living room, thank you!"


    "It''s fine, it''s only right!"


    As Lan Ling looked at all these things, he felt that no one would be able to take care of Duan Yunxuan after he left for a few days.


    After all, Xiao Qiu had just been discharged from the hospital, and her body had not fully recovered. She would definitely need his help in some areas, and upon thinking about it, Lan Ling immediately sent people to hire a babysitter to take care of her.


    It had to be said that Lan Ling''s work efficiency was still extremely fast, and a reply came quickly, saying that he had already made the arrangements toe over anytime. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief, this should be considered aspleting the mission given by Duan Yunxuan.


    "Xiao Qiu, Yun Xuan has probably been busy with thistely, so he won''t be able toe back for a while, but I have already arranged for a na


    y toe help you."


    With regards to his words, Xiao Qiu was already mentally prepared. Now that Jin Yi had left He Ruiting''s side, he was definitely going to go crazy, and as his brother, Duan Yunxuan would definitely help.


    She was also extremely worried that something might have happened to Su Jinyi identally. After all, she was a pregnant woman now, how could she possibly run around randomly?


    "Don''t worry, I understand. Quickly go back and find someone. I can do this myself."


    Thinking about how Duan Yunxuan was still busy looking for someone, Xiao Qiu, who was feeling sorry for his husband, reminded him repeatedly, "You guys have to take care of yourselves too, rest more carefully, help me send a message to Yun Xuan, just tell him that I can take care of myself and my child at home, and tell him not to worry!"

 Chapter 582

    Lan Ling looked at Xiao Qiu. The worry and concern on his face was not hidden at all as she calmed down a little.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely find her safely. It''s just that you''ll have to put in a bit more effort during this period of time. Remember to take good care of yourself."


    Xiao Qiu was not an ignorant person, she was also worried about Su Jinyi''s situation.


    "Un, don''t worry. I am no longer a child." Xiao Qiu knew that Su Jinyi wasn''t in a good mood recently, but if something really went wrong, other people wouldn''t know, but Su Jinyi would definitely tell her.


    Xiao Qiu''s brows furrowed even more, she thought of Duan Yunxuan, "I wonder when Yun Xuan will have any leads."


    Lan Ling came over tofort Xiao Qiu, and upon seeing the situation, said: "You don''t have to worry about her. If you ca


    ot be sure that she is safe, Yun Xuan and the rest will be even more nervous. "It''s just that we can''t find him now. I believe that nothing will happen to him."


    She looked at Lan Ling, "You guys don''t need to worry about me, stop wasting your time here, and quickly leave."


    Seeing that Xiao Qiu was insistent, Lan Ling nodded andforted her a little more before leaving.


    Duan Yunxuan on the other hand, had dispatched almost all of his men to search everywhere, not even sparing a corner.


    However, the more time passed, the more He Ruiting became agitated. Su Jinyi did not receive any news from the start, there were no traces of her anywhere, and He Ruiting was not able to find any traces of her existence.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the pain in his heart was too obvious when he thought of Su Jinyi, He Ruiting couldn''t help but wonder if this person had ever existed.


    Lan Ling''s addition of Lan Ling had undoubtedly given Duan Yunxuan a great boost, he had assigned a portion of the ces where Su Jinyi might appear to Lan Ling to investigate. Despite there being arge number of people, and the progress of the investigation being not slow, He Ruiting still felt that it was very long.


    Duan Yunxuan and Lan Ling were still alright, the two of them were more worried about finding people as a mission. He Ruiting was different, his emotions were tooplicated.


    There was the fear of being abandoned by Su Jinyi, the embarrassment of having to pay whatever price, including dignity, one could not salvage. What was most unbearable was Su Jinyi''s deception.


    As if he was self-torturing, he repeated the memories of the past between him and Su Jinyi in his mind again and again. Su Jinyi had smiled so happily in the past, and it was only that smile that attracted him.


    Since when? He Ruiting was suddenly uncertain.


    The smile on Su Jinyi''s face became weaker and weaker. The look in her eyes was still the same, but between her eyebrows, there was only a frown. There was a look of worry, sadness, and even deep despair on her face.


    Different silhouettes streaked across He Ruiting''s heart and eventually turned into a scene of Su Jinyi crying. He Ruiting''s eyes were bloodshot and his pupils were deep and filled with despair.


    Did he lose that man? He Ruiting had never realized this clearly before. He thought that Su Jinyi loved him, so even if he hurt her, he would be forgiven. Even if he gave in now and then, it would also be a form of fun.


    But what if this feeling of certainty disappeared?


    Why would Su Jinyi endure from him? Why should she forgive herself? Why would she apany him?


    As if he had gone mad, He Ruiting drove around everywhere he thought might be Su Jinyi''s destination.


    No, still no, his heart sank to the bottom. He thought he understood Su Jinyi very well, but he didn''t even know where Su Jinyi would go.


    He Ruiting did not have time to rest. He sat on the carriage with empty eyes, looking extremely miserable. His suit was full of wrinkles, and his tired face looked like he had aged ten years.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Zhou Xin, Duan Yunxuan and the rest began to move slowly. However, after searching for an entire day, there was still no news of them.


    At least Lan Ling was still calm, "Finding people like this would not have any effect at all, even if we were to flip over An City, what can we do? What if he went to another city? If we go abroad, we can''t go through the whole world, can we? "


    Zhou Xin nodded, and expressed his agreement with Duan Yunxuan, "That''s right, we should seriously consider where she will go. not like a headless fly. "


    Duan Yunxuan hesitated, he was not sure if He Ruiting could take his words into consideration. He contacted He Ruiting and asked to meet with him, saying that he wanted to discuss finding the person he was looking for.


    He Ruiting quickly rushed over. With his hurried appearance, how could he be as wise as he was before?


    "How is it? Is there any news?" He Ruiting asked.


    "Don''t be anxious, we called you here to ask you about Jin Yi''s situation. Did she say anything to you before she disappeared?" Or was there a hint? You can''t just leave for no reason, right? "


    He Ruiting''s face suddenly became ugly, "If she left me a message, would I still need you to look for her?"


    Duan Yunxuan frowned, but when she thought of his anxiousness, he did not say anything, "What I mean is, did she tell you if she had anywhere he wanted to go? Or if she were to leave An City one day, where could she go? If we look for her in every city now, not only will it be a waste of time, it might also dy us from finding her. "


    From Duan Yunxuan''s perspective, what he said was not a problem, but who knew that his words would actually touch He Ruiting''s reverse scale.


    He said coldly, "If I knew, would I have told you to look for it?"


    Lan Ling felt that it was strange, "You don''t even know this? Didn''t she tell you where he would go if he was going on a trip? "


    A storm brewed in He Ruiting''s eyes, "If I knew so much, would I need your help? Not your woman, of course you''re not in a hurry! You have to find one city after another, even if you have to find one! "


    He Ruiting seemed to have fallen into a trance as he frowned and saw through his problem.


    "Don''t be so hasty, we didn''t mean it that way, we just ??"


    "There''s no ''just''! "Find her for me. Bring her to me no matter what!"


    "He Ruiting! That''s enough! " Duan Yunxuan looked at He Ruiting as if he had fallen into madness, his eyes were filled with madness, "Wake up!"


    He suddenly punched He Ruiting, "What do you think of Su Jinyi? If you don''t know why she left, you will never be able to have her.


    "Yun Xuan!" The other two quickly pulled him back.


    "Let me go, let me wake this madman!" Duan Yunxuan struggled and roared at He Ruiting.

 Chapter 583

    Maybe because Duan Yunxuan''s movements were too sudden, He Ruiting couldn''t react in time and just let him punch her.


    But soon after, rity returned to his eyes, Lan Ling immediately stood up and shielded the two of them, "Don''t misunderstand, Yun Xuan is only worried about you."


    He Ruiting shook his head and suddenly fell to the ground. His head was lowered and he looked a little dejected, "He is right, everything is my fault. If I hadn''t done those sad things in the begi


    ing, she wouldn''t have left. If I had known her preferences, if I had known her as a person, I wouldn''t be at a loss now. "


    He Ruiting''s words made everyone look at each other, "No matter what, I must find her and bring her back. Even if there is any misunderstanding between us, even if she is already disappointed in me, I must still find out the reason for her leaving.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at He Ruiting and did not say anything for a long time. After a while, he nodded his head, "We will help you.


    He Ruiting nodded his head, a look of gratitude shed past his eyes, he suddenly thought of something, and abruptly stood up, "I too do not know where she might go, I will go and find her!"


    Duan Yunxuan immediately stopped him, "Are you crazy! "You''ve been looking for me all day, and I heard that you haven''t eaten today. Are you doing well?"


    Even so, they still felt tired, sitting on the carriage the whole time without being able to stretch their arms and legs. This was also a kind of torture, not to mention that He Ruiting was like a self-punishment, not eating nor drinking, busy for the entire day, like a headless fly.


    He had not rested wellst night, and now he looked abnormally pale, as if he was seriously ill.


    "You don''t understand. Jin Yi had made up his mind to leave this time. If there''s any chance I can find her, I won''t give up. What if I''mte and she leaves?"


    Duan Yunxuan remained unmoved, "Even if it''s like this, you still have to take your own body into consideration. You can just go and look for it like that, you neither eat nor drink it, what if your body breaks down? You also said that if she really wants to stay, she won''t leave. If she wants to leave, even if you find her, you won''t be able to stop her. "


    "If you fall sick, won''t that make up for the loss? "Why don''t you do this to recuperate your body so that you can continue searching for me!"


    He Ruiting looked at Duan Yunxuan, and seeing his serious face, he could only nod his head in the end.


    "Yes, I''m too nervous. You''re right, no matter what, I have to preserve my strength. That way, even if it takes a long time, I can still bear it."


    He looked at Duan Yunxuan, "Thank you for your help. It''s gettingte, I''ll treat you guys to a meal."


    Duan Yunxuan looked at Lan Ling, and seeing her nod his head, he agreed.


    The four of them found a restaurant. Not long after they entered and sat down, they saw two waiters walking towards them.


    It was actually Jiang Jiahan and Fang Yuesheng.


    Jiang Jiahan was in the middle of speaking to Fang Yuesheng, when she suddenly saw He Ruiting, and her heart immediately becameplicated.


    Her rtionship with He Ruiting was getting awkward, her thoughts suddenly became uncertain, Jiang Jiahan was hesitating on whether or not she should go over and greet him, but when she turned her head, she saw that Fang Yuesheng''s expression was not well, so she quickly asked in concern: "Zhang Hu, what happened to you? Is it because I''m feeling unwell? "


    Fang Yuesheng shook his head, "I''m fine, I was just thinking of some things, how was your meal?"


    Jiang Jiahanughed and said, "You don''t eat too much, is there something wrong with you or is there something wrong with your taste? Why don''t we change stores, or do you want to add something else? "


    Fang Yuesheng said, "I have already eaten, hurry up and eat, after we finish eating we will leave."


    He was somewhat absent-minded, as if there was something bothering him.


    He Ruiting was still thinking about Su Jinyi, so he did not notice the two familiar faces not too far away, yet when Duan Yunxuan saw them, he lightly poked He Ruiting''s shoulder to signal him to go over.


    "Look, is that Jiang Jiahan?"


    He Ruiting did not expect to see the two of them here, thinking back to what happened to him and Jiang Jiahan earlier, He Ruiting''s face suddenly darkened.


    At this moment, he was a little rmed. No matter what happened, he could link it to Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi''s disappearance was too sudden, although he knew that it was rted to Gong Yutian, he would definitely not think too much about it, would someone else be involved in this?


    After all, Su Jinyi did not leave any trace, even her tone of voice before she left was extremely normal.


    Thinking that Jiang Jiahan might have also participated in this matter, He Ruiting had a bad premonition, and his intuition that this matter would be veryplicated, to the point that it exceeded his imagination.


    He Ruiting gazed into the distance, at the two people who wereughing.


    Fang Yuesheng suddenly stood up, saying that he was feeling unwell and wanted to go to the toilet, so He Ruiting took the chance to walk over, and sat down to greet Jiang Jiahan.


    Jiang Jiahan was startled, "Why are you here?"


    He Ruiting didn''t answer her question, and instead said, "This should be me asking you. You''re fine, why are you in contact with him?"


    Jiang Jiahan followed his gaze and looked towards Fang Yuesheng''s leaving figure, "What does this have to do with you?"


    Her rtionship with He Ruiting had never been very close, but now that He Ruiting had taken the initiative to greet her, he could even be concerned about her feelings for him.


    Jiang Jiahan''s heart suddenly trembled. Could it be that He Ruiting still could not let her go and wanted to court her again?


    Jiang Jiahan hesitated for two seconds, but after that she became determined again, as she had confirmed their rtionship.


    He coughed lightly, and his tone became serious, "Mr. Hoh, I am sorry, but I ca


    ot ept your kind intentions. I already have my own life now, and I am very happy, and my boyfriend has treated me very well. No matter what happened between us, it is all in the past now.


    He Ruiting looked extremely confused, as he did not know what she was talking about. "What do you mean by that?"


    Jiang Jiahan''s expression was not very good, "I''ve already made it clear that I ca


    ot ept your feelings, and there simply isn''t any rtionship between the two of us. Even if you can''t forget, you shouldn''t have disturbed me!"


    No matter how foolish he was, he could tell that Jiang Jiahan had misunderstood him. His tone was somewhat unhappy, "You''re thinking too much, that''s not what I meant. I just came here to ask you a few things."


    Jiang Jiahan felt a little awkward. She looked at He Ruiting seriously, and discovered that his expression did indeed have no other meaning, causing her to be unable to say anything immediately.

 Chapter 584

    He Ruiting did not say anything. From the looks of it, he knew that Jiang Jiahan did not know any special secrets.


    Just as he was about to stand up, Fang Yuesheng suddenly came back. He looked at He Ruiting and suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Fang Yuesheng''s heart was beating non-stop, to the point that he could even hear the intense sound of his heartbeat. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead as he looked at He Ruiting with uncontroble fear.


    With regards to He Ruiting, Fang Yuesheng had a shadow in his heart. Thinking about the conflict between the two, he could not help but feel guilty, but then he forced himself to calm down. He told himself that he was no longer the person of the past.


    The current him lookedpletely different, so He Ruiting definitely wouldn''t be able to recognize him.


    After repeating this many times, he finally calmed down.


    Fang Yuesheng took a step forward, and expressed his dissatisfaction with a calm voice, "Mr. Hoh, I never thought that you would take advantage of my absence to talk to my girlfriend!"


    He Ruiting frowned, seeing him pretend to be unfamiliar, he suddenly felt bored in his heart. He did not expose him, but stood up, leaving Fang Yuesheng with a cold back view.


    Fang Yuesheng sat down, and felt his hands tremble, he had pretended to be fierce and weak, but it was only on the surface.


    In fact, his back was already soaked with sweat.


    Jiang Jiahan, however, did not know about their past and instead revealed a slight smile towards him.


    He Ruiting returned to his seat quietly. He did not say a word, but his expression was even more unsightly.


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Duan Yunxuan thought that Fang Yuesheng really had some sort of rtionship with him, "What''s wrong? Is the disappearance of Jin Yi rted to them? "


    He Ruiting shook his head, "I thought so too, but looking at Jiang Jiahan, she probably doesn''t know about Jin Yi leaving, she trusts him, and they are currently in a rtionship, it''s a rtionship between a man and a woman."


    "What?!" Duan Yunxuan was a little shocked, "They''re dating? "Is this for real?!"


    He Ruiting said, "That''s right, Jiang Jiahan told me personally, and she even told me not to bother her, saying that she found happiness, and it looks like she really likes him. If Fang Lihu is really rted to this matter, I think Jiang Jiahan might know about it, but from the looks of it, she knows nothing."


    Duan Yunxuan nodded his head, but he could not help but mutter under his breath, "But why do these two look weird? How did they hook up with each other?"


    He Ruiting shrugged his shoulders, "How would I know? It''s not like I''m a gossipy person. As long as theirbination has no effect on thepany, they can do whatever they want."


    All of He Ruiting''s thoughts were currently on Su Jinyi. She would not even bother about the feelings of others, nor would she pay attention to them.


    "Aren''t you afraid that they will deal with you?"


    He Ruiting sneered, "I, He Ruiting, am not a timid person, so what if I have a falling out with him? Furthermore, from the looks of it, she does not seem to have any intentions towards me, and since this does not affect thepany, it''s good that the two of them are in a rtionship. Instead, he doesn''t have the time to interfere in my affairs."


    He Ruiting''s tone of voice was very casual, and the expression on his face appeared to be absent-minded. Duan Yunxuan knew what he was worried about, so he did not try to find a topic to talk.


    On the other side, Su Jinyi who had already left the An City sat on the sofa in a daze.


    Pregnant women in the first trimester of pregnancy mental condition itself is not good, easy to tired, easy to tired, even will appear lethargic situation, oneself should take a good rest.


    Her original n was perfect. If He Ruiting didn''t know, she could have left this ce without a sound, but who knew that some mishap would have urred? She was brought out of An City by Gong Yutian, as if she was fleeing for her life.


    Along the way, her soul shook, and her emotions went up and down. Under the stimtion, her body couldn''t take it anymore, and her face became even paler.


    Gong Yutian was worried about her, and wanted to find a doctor for her. After Su Jinyi rejected her request, she stayed back to rest.


    She slept very lightly. After resting for a while, she sat up and did not continue lying down. She hugged her knees, her eyes somewhat empty. She maintained a posture of leaning against the sofa for the whole afternoon.


    She did not speak, nor did she make a sound. She did not even eat or drink. The water on the table did not even move. Her entire body was like a statue, losing all life.


    No one knew what she was thinking, because her pupils were unfocused. It was as if her thoughts had already spread out in all directions, yet she had not focused at all.


    Gong Yutian calcted the time and came in. Looking at her expression, he suddenly felt bitter, but he forced himself to stay calm and said, "It''s already veryte, so you need to take a good rest. Having a proper meal is the most important thing, let me take you out to eat something delicious, the delicacies here are very famous, do you want to try it?"


    Su Jinyi shook her head, and did not answer, and Gong Yutian was not discouraged, "I heard that some of the food here is good for pregnant women, your body is not nourished enough, and will be difficult to endure for a period of time, how about this, I will order all of them, you taste them, and if there is anything you like, try one more."


    Su Jinyi''s tone was a little weak, "I''m not in the mood, so you don''t have to worry about me.


    Seeing her like this, Gong Yutian couldn''t help but be worried in his heart. He found an excuse for himself, if the matter wasn''t over yet and something were to happen to the toy, then what fun would he have?


    Seemingly having convinced himself, Gong Yutian hid the worry in his eyes, "Even if you don''t want to think about yourself, you have to be careful of your baby. If you don''t eat, your child will be affected if his nutrition ca


    ot keep up, you don''t want anything to happen to him right?"


    Finally, there was some warmth in Su Jinyi''s eyes. Thinking that she was still carrying a new life, she followed Gong Yutian out the door in the end.


    Gong Yutian ordered some nutritious food suitable for pregnant women for her to eat. Su Jinyi forced herself to eat two mouthfuls, but her stomach was too obvious, she spat out everything she ate! His originally ruddyplexion once again turned pale.


    Gong Yutian was afraid that she would force him, hence he invited a chef to tell him to stay put, to cook for her whenever he wanted to.


    Su Jinyi looked at him, "Now that you have gotten the result you wanted, and you have seen He Ruiting''s performance, what other motive do you have?"


    Gong Yutian turned his head, and saw that Su Jinyi''s eyes were undisguised wariness, he suddenly became silent, shook his head, did not say a word, and turned to leave.


    Su Jinyi sat in her room, and for a moment, she didn''t know whether tough or cry. What was the point?

 Chapter 585

    After Gong Yutian left, Su Jinyi stood there alone without moving, staring nkly out of the window while quietly pondering.


    Was her actions right or wrong, when she remembered He Ruiting''s anxious tone from the phone call, she couldn''t help but be moved, thinking that she could escape from his grasp just like that.


    Su Jinyi started to hesitate once again. She onlyid on the bed and thought about it, then her eyelids gradually grew heavy and she fell asleep.


    The night passed peacefully.


    The next morning, she slowly opened her eyes and looked out the window. The curtain blocked the scenery outside, but it was unable to block out the dazzling sun. She got up to wash her face and face, and just as she was about to open the door to go out, she was shocked by the dozen or so servants standing outside.


    "Miss Su, you''re awake." The servant had a smile on his face. Seeing the surprised look on her face, he continued: "Do you need us to bathe and undress you?"


    Su Jinyi was startled, she blinked her eyes and stared at the servant for a few seconds, then realised something.


    After the servant received Gong Yutian''s instructions, she knew that the current Su Jinyi was pregnant. Seeing her resolutely deny their actions, she tilted her head and asked.


    "I think with Miss Su''s current condition, it will be difficult to deal with herself." The servant said awkwardly, "If something were to happen ??"


    Before she could even finish her words, Su Jinyi''s cold voice interrupted her. She insisted on her words, "No, you all can leave now."


    Seeing that, the servant could only give up. Nodding, he warned again: "Then Miss Su must be careful, if there''s anything you need, just tell us."


    Seeing that Su Jinyi nodded and only then did the servants leave, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief after seeing them leave, and closed the door, preparing everything.


    After she finished all of these things, she carefully supported herself with the banister as she walked down the stairs, and only then did she see Gong Yutian.


    "Why are you here?" His tone was very ordinary.


    Gong Yutian was sitting on the sofa and looking at the newspaper on the table in a bored ma


    er, he knew who it was just by hearing it, when he raised his head and saw Su Jinyi, heughed and ced the newspaper back on the table.


    He stood up and saw that she had used her hand to cover her stomach. He smiled and said, "You have just arrived at this new city for the first time. I want to introduce you to the environment here and to buy some daily necessities."


    Su Jinyi raised her gaze to look at him, seeing that there was a smile on his face and she looked extremely serious, she did not ept her kindness, and shook her head: "Don''t waste your time, I can do it myself."


    To her, adapting to the surrounding environment was u


    ecessary, not to mention that she could do it alone. There was no need to waste Gong Yutian''s time, nor was there any need to.


    Gong Yutian was not surprised at her refusal, as if it was within his expectations. However, the smile on his face stiffened once again.


    "Are you sure you want to go out alone? If He Ruiting were to find you ?? "


    Su Jinyi pondered deeply upon hearing the hidden meaning in Gong Yutian''s words, then she suddenly understood the meaning behind them. Of course, he knew her current feelings, and was naturally extremely afraid to face He Ruiting. When Su Jinyi met He Ruiting in such a short period of time, she would not know how to face him.


    Regarding Gong Yutian''s threats, Su Jinyi had obviously guessed the fear in her heart. Of course, she had no choice but topromise once more and nodded her head, "Alright then."


    Seeing that the threat had worked, Gong Yutian''s smile blossomed once again. He signalled to her: We will set off after we go up and change our clothes.


    Su Jinyi nodded indifferently, she turned around and returned to her room to change.


    When Gong Yutian left while carrying them, he took a nce at the slightly messy living room, and immediately called out to a maid that was passing by his side.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" The servant stood in front of him obediently, slightly lowering his head without making eye contact with him, respectfully asking.


    "Let them clean the room. I don''t want to see any dust when Ie back." Gong Yutian''s imposing ma


    er was sufficient in front of the servants, but it was weakened by half in front of Su Jinyi.


    "Yes." The servant replied.


    After that, Gong Yutian brought Su Jinyi away without any hesitation. Both of them remained silent in the carriage.


    Their first stop was the shopping mall, so Gong Yutian parked his car in the car park and brought Su Jinyi to the shopping mall.


    "If you have anything you want to buy, just tell me." He was not the least bit stingy as he generously looked at her and said.


    Su Jinyi nodded her head, but during the process of shopping, he did not say anything, nor did she pick out any clothes. Seeing this, Gong Yutian unhappily frowned, but that kind of expression only stayed for a short period of time, which passed in the blink of an eye.


    He once again opened his eyebrows and led her into a shop. At a nce, he saw beautiful clothes.


    "Wee." Seeing the seemingly rich family, Buyer smiled as he walked forward to guide Gong Yutian to the clothing section.


    Gong Yutian carefully selected the loose clothes for the pregnant women, and finally saw a light blue clothes. He signaled the Buyer at the side to give it to Su Jinyi to try on.


    Seeing that Gong Yutian did not care about the price while picking the clothes, Buyer''s eyes sparkled, and became even more attentive to his. After bringing the clothes over, he smiled and handed them over to Su Jinyi.


    "Miss, the fitting room is here." Su Jinyi and Buyer continued to walk further and further away.


    "Miss, these clothes really fit you." Not longter, he heard the voice of the Buyer from not too far away.


    Gong Yutian then stood up from the sofa, seeing Su Jinyi''s cold look, he raised his eyebrows and asked: "How do you feel about this body?"


    Su Jinyi merely gave him a faint reply, "Not bad."


    It was already not bad to be able to get such a price from Su Jinyi. Gong Yutian nodded, and raised his eyebrows to indicate to the Buyer beside him: "Then it should be fine." He then handed over a card.


    The way he bought the bill without a second thought made Buyer feel that his entire body was floating, his performance had improved by leaps and bounds, with just a nce, he could tell that therge and small bags were all bought by his shop.


    Looks like Gong Yutian bought a lot of clothes and other stuff in a while.


    When Buyer saw this, he ttered them even more. His eyes gazed at the two roaming around, wishing that he could dig out something simr. After finally finding something, he smiled at them and said.


    "The two of you are truly a perfect match. It seems that both of you are not qualified to be called handsome men or beautiful women." Buyer covered his mouth andughed, then settled their ounts.

 Chapter 586

    "He and I are not a couple." Su Jinyi suddenly pped Buyer''s face.


    "Uh, this ??" Buyer rubbed his nose in embarrassment, then revealed an awkward smile, scratching his head in silence.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi''s face was turning darker and darker, Buyer could not wait to grab onto Gong Yutian''s straw whileughing lightly, and revealed a smile: "So that''s the case, the two of them look like a perfect match, a handsome man and a beautiful woman ??"


    Before she finished speaking, the Buyer who had good eyes saw that her face was gloomy, and did not dare to continue speaking.


    And Gong Yutian, who was standing behind Su Jinyi, was still looking at them with a smile.


    Su Jinyi nced at Buyer indifferently, who had a face at a loss of what to do. He did not say another word, and turned to leave.


    Seeing her turn around and leave without saying a word, Gong Yutian merely shot a nce at the Buyer who was standing there and followed behind his without saying anything else.


    "Are you alright? Are you feeling ufortable anywhere?" Gong Yutian caught up to his in these few steps, and with a concerned tone, he asked Su Jinyi about it, lowering his head to look at her gloomy expression.


    She shook his head, his footsteps speeding up once again, but Gong Yutian walked shoulder to shoulder with her without any pressure.


    As he sped away, he heard a lightugh, and felt his carelessness. "I don''t think you took what she said to heart very seriously," he said.


    Seeing Gong Yutian mention it again, she frowned, but still gave him the answer. He shook her head, indicating that he didn''t care about it.


    However, she did not slow down.


    At this time, Su Jinyi finally realized how intimate their actions were, and it was only then that she realized how much Gong Yutian had taken care of him.


    She frowned and stopped in her tracks. She turned around and almost crashed into Gong Yutian, but she covered her stomach at the fastest speed possible and kept a distance from him.


    "You don''t have to be so attentive." She looked at him without fear.


    Inparison, when Gong Yutian heard her words, he was slightly shocked, but she did not notice the look in his eyes.


    Seeing that he had suddenly be silent, the expression in Su Jinyi''s eyes gradually dimmed. After careful deliberation, she realized how dubious their actions were, and how much he had taken care of her in the past few days.


    Whether it was because he had brought her to escape from He Ruiting, or because he had painstakingly arranged a quiet and clean house for her, or because she had prepared daily necessities and clothes for him with such concern, she would definitely be grateful towards him.


    The rtionship that they had developed at a rapid pace in the past few days made her feel extremely helpless, and she did not inquire any further regarding Gong Yutian''sck of exnation.


    "Gong Yutian." She seriously looked at him and called out his name.


    When Gong Yutian heard Su Jinyi call out his name, he shuddered slightly, but he still looked at Su Jinyi unwillingly. He did not reply but tacitly agreed.


    "Do you like me?" Even Su Jinyi did not expect that she would actually be able to personally ask Gong Yutian such a serious question. With such a serious question, she naturally looked into his eyes without fear.


    In the end, he was still unable to hide from Su Jinyi''s Fiery Eyes of Truth.


    Gong Yutian had only nowprehended the feeling he had towards Su Jinyi, so he naturally admitted it straightforwardly, "Yes."


    This time, he recognized his own heart, and didn''t lie to himself. He looked straight at Su Jinyi''s pair of eyes that was like a vortex that could captivate a person.


    Although Su Jinyi had already realized Gong Yutian''s feelings for him the moment he came to this realization, she was indeed surprised to hear him admit it himself and not shrink away from it.


    Naturally, she didn''t conceal the shock in her eyes. At the same time, she revealed her i


    er thoughts.


    "I''m married and divorced, and I have a child. Why do you like me?" She asked in confusion.


    Before this, she also felt that it waspletely unreasonable for a man like Gong Yutian to meet a woman who was many times better than her in this world, not to mention that she was a woman who had divorced and now had a child in her womb.


    What did he like about himself?


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s question, Gong Yutian quickly gave her an answer: "There is no reason to like someone, and I don''t care about her past either."


    To him, it didn''t matter what happened to Su Jinyi in the past or what happened to her in the future. What he cared about was her future, and what she would experience in the future.


    When Su Jinyi heard that she did not have an urate answer, she squinted her eyes slightly. Her first feeling was that he had set a trap for her, but she did not ept it.


    "Are you here for me?" She couldn''t deny that there was no reason for her to like someone, but she couldn''t confirm Gong Yutian''s true feelings towards her either.


    Of course, at the same time, Gong Yutian was also determined to make this matter clear to her. After that, he nodded his head and expressed: "Yes."


    Hearing this answer, Su Jinyi didn''t know whether to rx or to get nervous. However, at this moment, this wasn''t the most important thing.


    She heartlessly rejected Gong Yutian''s sudden confession: "Sorry, Gong Yutian, I can''t ept this."


    She could not ept the difference in Gong Yutian''s care for herpared to others, and could not ept his love for her either. The expression on her face had long ago expressed that it was impossible for her and him to be together.


    Gong Yutian was just about to express that he did not care about her thoughts and opinions, and only wanted to do things he liked to do, and happily do.


    "I don''t ept it. I hope you can dispel this notion. There is no possibility between us." From the resolute expression on Su Jinyi''s face, it could be seen that she had already expressed her tactful rejection.


    After Gong Yutian saw that she had finished speaking, he expressed his indifference and pushed his hand away: "Whether you like it or not, it''s my business. But I believe that as long as I don''t give up, no one can make me give up."


    The resolute expression on Gong Yutian''s face made Su Jinyi blink her eyes for a moment. The confidence and resolution on his face had also appeared on her face before.


    The oing crowd looked at the two of them, then left with a gossipy smile next to their good friend''s ear.

 Chapter 587

    The voices of the surrounding people brought her back to his senses, and seeing that Gong Yutian was still standing in front of his, his thoughts becameplicated.


    However, the look in his eyes soon became impatient. Although Gong Yutian had taken care of him before, when he thought about his persistent attitude, Su Jinyi felt that he had be shackled.


    The more Su Jinyi thought about this, the more she wanted to escape from this kind of environment. She took a deep breath, turned her eyes slightly, and looked straight into Gong Yutian''s eyes.


    "I''ve said everything I need to say, there''s no need to waste your time on me."


    Su Jinyi originally wanted to say something, but when she saw the resolute light in his eyes again, all of her words were stuck in her throat.


    Thinking about what she had to say, Su Jinyi felt that it was very boring. The angry eyes turned as calm as water. She didn''t even look at them anymore as she walked out of the shopping mall. She didn''t even want to go shopping anymore.


    The corners of Gong Yutian''s mouth constantly curled up into a light smile. Even in the face of Su Jinyi''s rejection, she still did not let it go.


    But what Su Jinyi did not see, was that the moment she turned around and left without saying a word, the corner of Gong Yutian''s mouth quickly fell down, followed by a bitter smile.


    After walking for a while, Gong Yutian raised his head and realized that Su Jinyi had already walked far away. He quickly caught up and dutifully brought her to the park for a walk.


    Compared to Su Jinyi who was deliberately maintaining a distance, Gong Yutian seemed as if nothing had happened. He was still the same as before, introducing her at the right time and sometimes touching her body with carelessness.


    "The air here is very fresh. It''s said that people in a bad mood like toe here. Let''s go take a look at the front."


    Gong Yutian walked beside Su Jinyi and asked for her warmth. There were people who would give them friendly looks from time to time, and their ambiguous gazes clearly treated the two of them as lovers.


    Maybe it was because of the change in her mental state, but at the moment, Su Jinyi felt that everyone was looking at her, and felt that she felt ufortable. Listening to Gong Yutian''s extremely passionate exnation, she could only retreat quietly and try to maintain a certain distance from him.


    But after a few times, Su Jinyi realised that Gong Yutian was doing it on purpose, following closely by her side. Sensing that the others were getting more and more obvious from their gazes, Su Jinyi could no longer endure it.


    Not only did Su Jinyi''s loud roar stop him from talking, it also easily attracted the attention of others. Realizing that she had acted too impulsively, the back of Su Jinyi''s ears gradually turned red.


    "Enough! Gong Yutian, I''m tired. I will go back to rest. "


    She took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and used an almost cold voice to end her activities with Gong Yutian.


    was still stu


    ed by the sudden roar, but when he saw the impatient look in Su Jinyi''s eyes, he understood. Gong Yutian, who had set a target, slightly rxed and once again weed her with a smile.


    Hearing that Su Jinyi wanted to rest, he did not stop her. At this moment, for Su Jinyi, the further away she was from Gong Yutian, the better.


    Gong Yutian didn''t even need to look to know what Su Jinyi was thinking, but he was still worried about his own unwillingness. But Su Jinyi was unwilling, and only wanted to go back by herself.


    The two of them stood facing each other, facing each other faintly. Suddenly, a phone''s ringtone rang in time.


    "What is it?" Gong Yutian who was listening to the phone stared intently at Su Jinyi, looking like a hunter that was ready to hunt at any time.


    However, his subordinate''s call made him stop in his tracks. The slightly raised corner of his mouth unconsciously pursed up, and his face darkened. Su Jinyi who was standing at the side immediately noticed his change, and urately seized the opportunity.


    "If you have something to do, then go and busy yourself. I can handle it by myself."


    The very considerate words came out of Su Jinyi''s mouth, yet somehow, there was impatience. Gong Yutian saw her anxiety in her eyes, but she did not make a sound, and in that moment, it was unknown if he was listening to his subordinate or thinking about what Su Jinyi had said.


    Gradually, Su Jinyi felt like a long time had passed, and almost got impatient. Gong Yutian replied her the instant before she opened her mouth once again.


    Although Gong Yutian agreed to let her go back by himself, he insisted on having someone to send him back. Seeing Gong Yutian''s serious face, Su Jinyipared them and in the end,promised.


    Gong Yutian stood where he was and watched Su Jinyi''s figure slowly disappear into the distance. The thick mist in his eyes slowly dispersed as he looked at the caller ID on his phone.


    "Gong Yutian, where exactly is Jin Yi?"


    Just as the call co


    ected, a low roar came out, He Ruiting''s anxious voice contained a bit of anger. Gong Yutian slowly moved his phone further away, his face still had a carefree look.


    As for He Ruiting''s words, although he seemed to have heard them loud, he did not have a single reaction. On the other hand, He Ruiting who did not get a response for a long time could only issue a powerless warning.


    As for Gong Yutian, he seemed to take He Ruiting''s voice as background music, and leisurely strolled around the park until he found an empty seat.


    "If I remember correctly, Su Jinyi left you on her own ord, how could she force you?"


    Gong Yutian effortlessly stepped on his painful leg. The other party was speechless, but in his heart, he was unwilling to do so.


    In front of the facts, no matter how much rage He Ruiting had, he would not be able to disy it. However, in his mind, the most important thing was to know where Su Jinyi was.


    When he thought about it, he did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    "Let me warn you, Gong Yutian. If it''s anything else, I won''t let you off!" As a man, He Ruiting was very clear about Gong Yutian''s thoughts, but because he had yet to figure out Su Jinyi''s position, he could only verbally threaten him.


    But He Ruiting missed a bit, Gong Yutian was not afraid of threats, and hung up the phone, not caring about how He Ruiting reacted from far away.


    After getting up, Gong Yutian subconsciously wanted to go back and apany Su Jinyi, but he quickly stopped.


    After thinking about it again and again, Gong Yutian decided not to look for Su Jinyi and directly went back to work in a different direction. As for He Ruiting who was suddenly hung up, the anger in his heart roared as he rubbed himself against the phone, he panted heavily and paced back and forth anxiously.


    He wanted to call Su Jinyi, but thest time he could not get through, he recalled in his mind. Thinking about it, He Ruiting directly threw his phone away, his entire being was irritable, he might as well take out his wine to vent his anger.

 Chapter 588

    At this time, Sheng Lin was sitting at the window of the most beautiful coffee shop as she slowly drank it with a cup of coffee. Her coffee didn''t have any sugar in it, just like her feelings for He Ruiting.


    She stirred her coffee slowly, ncing from time to time at the watch on her wrist. At 8: 10 PM.


    Then, she raised her coffee and took a sip, just as her phone suddenly lit up, Sheng Lin looked at the screen, only to see that the caller ID was Fang Yuesheng.


    Her eyes were no longer dispirited like before, but instead lit up, causing others to feel that she was extremely scheming.


    "Hey, what happened?" She asked lightly after she picked up the phone. The nail in her hand was covered with a faint nail polish, which glimmered under the light.


    Fang Yuesheng calling at this time was definitely not some boredom, which was why her expression was slightly solemn.


    A voice came from there, and it seemed to contain traces of schadenfreude, "Do you know what He Ruiting has been doing during this period?"


    Hearing this, Sheng Lin''s eyes shined slightly. "How would I know? She should be with Su Jinyi at this time, you''re saying this on purpose right?"


    As she said that, her expression became displeased, and thinking about how Su Jinyi that woman loved and ignored him, yet had such a deep affection for her, her heart couldn''t help but feel sour.


    Hearing her somewhat angry voice, Fang Yuesheng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, a woman who had fallen in love was truly ?? Jealousy was strong, and he had provoked her with a single sentence.


    "How would I intentionally anger you? It''s just that I know that He Ruiting has been busy searching for someone all this time, appearing and disappearing almost everywhere. That day, I coincidentally met him. Are you sure you don''t want to see him? "


    Sheng Lin tightened her grip on her phone, "What happened to him?"


    Would anything happen to him in such a short period of time?


    "Don''t be anxious, he is fine, it was just Su Jinyi who left. He was just sad. Isn''t this your chance? Why don''t you want to make full use of it? " Fang Yuesheng said, andughed to himself.


    Hearing that, Sheng Lin''s eyes shed, Su Jinyi left! That woman is really ?? This gave her a chance.


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you for taking care of this matter." Her voice was tinged withughter.


    "No thanks. I wish you all that you want." Fang Yuesheng was in a good mood as he hung up the phone.


    Sheng Lin added the sugar on the table into the bitter coffee, and drank quite a bit. She lifted a smiling face, picked up her bag, and left the caf??.


    In the shopping mall, she chose several expensive clothes. After changing into them, she stood in front of the mirror in a pose of admiration.


    Afterwards, she went to the dressing room and put on some perfume, making her makeup look pure and charming.


    He Ruiting''s vi waspletely silent. Only he himself was in the living room, with tables full of wine bottles. He sat on the floor with his legs crossed and held a bottle of wine in his hands as he poured wine into his mouth.


    He drank it all in big gulps, thinking about Su Jinyi. Thinking that she had actually left him without a care for her safety, He Ruiting felt as if his heart had been grabbed by something. He couldn''t care less about that, he had even to twist it fiercely, it was so painful that every nerve in his body trembled.


    He did not have the heart to work, he drank every day in his home, he could not find someone he loved, he was depressed, his heart ached to the extreme, he could only rely on alcohol to numb his nerves, but he was afraid that if he was drunk, he would forget about her appearance, so he drank, but did not let himself get drunk, maintained his consciousness, and relished her smile.


    "Jin Yi, why are you so heartless?" Leaving my side just like this, I won''t be able to find it no matter what. " He took another sip of wine.


    Just then, Sheng Lin walked over to his house. She looked at the drunk He Ruiting in the living room and felt his heart ache.


    "Rui Ting, stop drinking."


    The wine in his hand was suddenly taken away, and he turned to see Sheng Lin standing beside him.


    "What are you doing here? Scram!"


    His angry roar made Sheng Lin jump, and she froze in ce.


    Because of He Ruiting''s furious roar, he couldn''t help but have a headache. He raised his hand and rubbed his temple.


    Seeing his ufortable look, Sheng Lin walked over to his side and gently picked up the clothes beside him, "I know you''re feeling really bad right now, but even if Su Jinyi left, she wouldn''t be able to see you feeling hurt for her."


    "Go away! If it wasn''t for you, Jin Yi wouldn''t have left!" He Ruiting said unhappily as he pushed her to the ground.


    leaving is her problem, what does it have to do with me? She doesn''t like you anymore, but I''ve always cared about you and loved you. " Being yelled at like this, Sheng Lin felt a bit wronged in her heart.


    It was obvious that they had met before, but why was it that when that woman appeared, the person she longed for actually threw himself onto her? His eyes were filled with desire for her!


    Why was she so important to him after she left? No matter what she did, it was as if he couldn''t see through it. However, he knew that her heart would also hurt.


    "Go, I don''t want to see you right now." He Ruiting shook his head and pointed to the door.


    Seeing him like that, a glimmer shed across Sheng Lin''s eyes, and she immediately became docile and gentle, "It''s my fault, I know that you like her, but I still fell in love with you."


    She had an aggrieved expression that was as if she was on the verge of tears. Her extremely miserable appearance caused others to feel an extraordinary amount of pity for her.


    Just as He Ruiting was about to speak, she anxiously said: "I know, my appearance made Jin Yi misunderstand you, but I have never done anything excessive to her. If she really likes you that much, how could she be so easily angered and leave?"


    "Rui Ting, as long as you are fine, I can leave your life from now on. After all, seeing how much you like Su Jinyi, I really don''t want to disturb you anymore." She then continued, "However, can you not give up on me as a friend? Previously, you just can''t give up on me now. Let me concern myself with you onest time."


    He Ruiting suddenly thought of Su Jinyi''s heartless towards him, and could not help but sympathize with her, thus she did not speak anymore, and upon seeing that he did not reject, Sheng Lin walked over and supported him up, "Let me help you to your room."


    A familiar fragrance wafted into his nose. He Ruiting hugged her excitedly and said in a pleading tone: "Jin Yi, Jin Yi, don''t leave me, don''t leave me."

 Chapter 589

    Sheng Lin was extremely jealous in her heart. had clearly already disappeared from the An City, but she did not expect that she would still not want to forget about her.


    However ?? What was fortunate was that with Su Jinyi''s help, she could finally be able to make rice with the man in her heart.


    "Bynum. I''m here." Sheng Lin replied He Ruiting gently, and her hands started to be dishonest.


    Jin Yi, is it really you? From now on, don''t ever leave me, okay? As long as you are by my side, I will never let theme near me again.


    He Ruiting shut his eyes tightly and hugged the other party. His tone of voice was full of begging, making people''s hearts soften listening to his.


    "Alright, I''ll agree."


    Sheng Lin''s movements sped up, she wanted to quickly take off his clothes, but just as she was about to seed, He Ruiting''s eyes suddenly opened, and when she wasn''t paying attention, he pushed her away.


    As soon as she lost her bnce, she staggered and fell to the ground. She didn''t care about the paining from her body as she looked in horror at He Ruiting who had already sat up on the bed.


    "Sheng Lin, if you want to take advantage of Jin Yi''s predicament, you must also understand what kind of perfume Jin Yi really likes." He sneered coldly, his eyes filled with indifference. He was originally a bit drunk just now, but the closer she got to him, the more the clumsy perfume scent on her body stimted his sense of smell.


    "Bynum, I was the one who lost control of myself just now. I have no future." She nervously exined her actions just now, afraid that He Ruiting would make her directly leave if he got angry. It was with great difficulty that she managed to obtain this news, so she couldn''t leave without reaping any rewards!


    The current He Ruiting was not drunk at all, but he was extremely clear-headed. He slowly stood up and looked down at Sheng Lin, her eyes filled with coldness.


    "Very few people know about Su Jinyi''s disappearance. Who told you?" He Ruiting pressed on, step by step, while his heart thumped incessantly. His aura was simply too powerful, to the point that she had to frantically retreat on the floor.


    "I only heard it from others. Really, Bynum, you have to believe me!"


    "Who is the other person? Sheng Lin, if you don''t rify, I don''t know what kind of thing I will do."


    The current He Ruiting did not have Su Jinyi by his side, and became exceptionally dangerous, as though if he were to go a little closer, he would die here.


    Sheng Lin''s forehead was drenched in sweat, her mind aplete nk, but she knew that she would never be able to give Fang Yuesheng up, otherwise her previous ns would all be for naught!


    "Do you mean, or don''t you?" Seeing that she was no longer ru


    ing backwards, He Ruiting squatted down and cautiously asked as he looked into her eyes.


    "I''ll say it!" I didn''t know him. He was sitting at the table next to me, and I was worried about you, so I came. "


    Sheng Lin secretly clenched her teeth, and casually made up a lie. In any case, he was not present at the time, as long as she insisted on telling him the truth, no matter what she said, it would be true.


    He Ruiting squinted his eyes, and probed: "Is what you said true?"


    "It''s true!" Byne, how could I lie to you? My love for you is as clear as the sun and the moon! "


    Sheng Lin spoke sincerely, but He Ruiting was not worried about this. He stood up again, casually kicked her ankle and said: "Let''s go, when my mood is still alright."


    She forced herself to stand up, but due to the sudden turn of events, one of her high heels broke and she limped out of He Ruiting''s line of sight.


    At this time, he sat back on the sofa, exhaled a long breath, and began to quickly think about who the stranger Sheng Lin was talking about was.


    But before He Ruiting could think of anything, Duan Yunxuan''s voice suddenly came out, "Wah, He Ruiting, we were all busily looking for Sis Jinyi for you outside, yet you actually started to drink to ease your worries? "Sure, then do you want us to apany you for a drink?"


    Duan Yunxuan walked over, lowered his head and looked at the pile of wine bottles, then kicked twice before he sat down, his words full of ridicule.


    Lan Ling and Zhou Xin followed behind him. Smelling the stimting smell of the alcohol, they could not help but frown.


    "Do you have any clues?" Seeing Duan Yunxuan looking for him, He Ruiting''s eyes lit up, and he asked excitedly.


    After all, you''re just


    ing to ruin the situation, right? I me the He''s for copsing, if you give me the ownership right now, I''ll raise you whatever you want, just drink whatever wine you want, as long as you can. "Su Yun said in a calm tone.


    When Duan Yunxuan saw He Ruiting like this, his anger rose. Previously, he respected He Ruiting a lot because he did everything in order and would not be defeated by any difficulties.


    But now that he looked at it, it was obvious that the stubble on his face had not been shaved for a long time and his clothes had changed. If he didn''t know who he was, he would have thought that he was a beggar.


    "I promise, as long as Jin Yies back, I won''t do this again!" He Ruiting did not care about the ridicule and ridicule he gave himself as he made an urgent guarantee.


    "Alright, I''ll give you one more chance. My subordinate said that he seemed to have seen the Sis Jinyi''s figure in Z City, but I don''t know if it''s the same person."


    "I''m heading for City Z right now!"


    He Ruiting sat up and acted as if he was going to leave. Duan Yunxuan quickly grabbed his wrist and said: "What are you anxious for? Z city is not smaller than An City.


    "Long line, big fish, isn''t that your ability?"


    Duan Yunxuan raised his eyebrows and looked at He Ruiting with a smile.


    "Okay, Yun Xuan, I will leave thepany to you for now. Zhou Xin, go help him, Lan Ling, I will have to trouble you toe to Z City with me."


    He Ruiting returned to his former calmness and instructed everyone how to conduct themselves. However, the three of them did not have any reaction, and only stared at him.


    "Brother Ting, you should go back to your room and take a good bath." Lan Ling was not able to stand the pungent smell, he pinched his nose and retreated a few steps.


    He lifted his arm and smelled his own scent. It was good that he didn''t smell it, but he almost puked it out.


    He Ruiting felt humiliated, and immediately turned and walked back to his bedroom. When there were only three people left, Lan Ling, who was a germaphobic, took out the gloves he brought with him and said: "It''s time to do housework."


    Duan Yunxuan immediately prepared to retreat, but she grabbed onto the back of his neck.


    "Don''t worry, I also brought a spare for you." Lan Ling flung the gloves on him, and said with a smile.

 Chapter 590

    Duan Yunxuan opened his eyes wide, as if asking Lan Ling when he had finished preparing, and how he had guessed that he would need these.


    Lan Ling scoffed, "You bunch of men, I can clearly see that, if there is a problem, you will all be drunk and die from it. Just thinking about his condition these days, I can guess that he definitely wants to use the alcohol to ease his worries. I didn''t expect the house to be in such a mess. I thought it would be even worse. "


    Duan Yunxuan actually felt that he had nothing to say, and coughed lightly, "I don''t care, I didn''t do it anyway."


    Lan Ling ignored him, "Since you''re already here, how can you not help?"


    Duan Yunxuan immediately had a bitter face. He looked at Lan Ling, and the expression in his eyes was filled with disdain, "Let''s part ways. Look, I still have a mission."


    Lan Ling nced at him, not moving at all, "So what? Don''t we all have jobs? "


    Lan Ling''s eyes vaguely swept across He Ruiting''s direction, and his tone sounded mysterious, "Guess, what''s the most important thing to He Ruiting right now?"


    Duan Yunxuan rolled his eyes, "Is there even a need to guess, of course it''s Su Jinyi."


    Lan Ling nodded, "Since you know about it, you should understand that my mission is the most important thingpared to your managementpany."


    Lan Ling''s tone was very confident. After thinking about it, Duan Yunxuan nodded his head in agreement. However, his eyes were a little vacant, as he didn''t know why Lan Ling would suddenly say this.


    Zhou Xin looked at Lan Ling''s crafty face, he suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Lan Ling revealed a smile towards Duan Yunxuan, "Look, this ce is so chaotic, we must have taken care of this right? I must not have the time since I''m so busy. "


    Duan Yunxuan felt that something was amiss, he opened his mouth, but Lan Ling did not give him the chance, "You said that you also have a job, and I also have a job, but the work is also more focused. To the Brother Ting, the most important thing to do is to find Jinyi. If I get distracted by these things and miss out on some clues, and end up missing, do you think the Brother Ting will feel even more sad? "


    Lan Ling''s face was full of seriousness, as if he was discussing about an amazing matter. Of course, if he ignored the cleaning gloves that she was wearing.


    Zhou Xin looked at the room helplessly, he was already thinking about what he should do in a while.


    Duan Yunxuan still wanted to struggle, "But thepany''s matters are very important, you can''t just throw all this crap to me, if that''s the case, why not just clean it up?"


    Lan Ling curled his lips, "Can you live a bit more meticulously? How could he live now that everything was in such a mess? Even if no one lived here for the next few days, would they leave these trash heaps here to rot and rot? "If I really can get the money back, what if I get forced out of this environment?"


    Lan Ling was serious, Duan Yunxuan''s mind was in a daze, Lan Ling sputtered a long paragraph, he did not even have time to refute, and his thoughts were naturally carried away.


    "You''re right, the environment here isn''t suitable for us to live in. Let''s pack up a bit."


    Lan Ling nodded his head in satisfaction, "That''s right, see, we have returned to the topic at hand, my job is so important, I do not have time to busy myself with all these, so I will leave all of this to you."


    She patted Duan Yunxuan''s shoulder, lookingpletely satisfied.


    Duan Yunxuan felt like he fell into a pit, but didn''t know how to climb out. He lowered his head, and in the end, still put on the gloves, and started to pick up the things on the ground.


    Zhou Xin, who was at the side watching the show, suddenly felt a gaze that made people''s scalps go numbnd on himself, the originally scattered thoughts immediately returned to his mind, only to see Lan Ling casting his gaze on her, and was just about to speak.


    Zhou Xin took a big stride forward and threw all the trash into the barrel. At the same time, he kept all the useful things, "I''ll help you, I''ll help you right away."


    After saying that, he organized the items.


    Lan Ling nodded, and from the looks of it, Zhou Xin was very understanding!


    She sat on the sofa to one side and watched the two of them busy themselves with satisfaction.


    Although Duan Yunxuan and Zhou Xin were unhappy, they moved quickly.


    Not long after, the room had changed. The items that were scattered on the floor had been arranged neatly, and the rubbish had been sorted and sent outside the door.


    Only one of them looked a bit elitist, unlike the decadent and decadent look they had when they first entered the room.


    Lan Ling nodded his head in satisfaction, just as he was about to open his mouth to praise, the door suddenly opened.


    He Ruiting tidied himself up once again. After taking a bath, the strong smell of alcohol on his body finally disappeared, making him look much more energetic.


    Unlike before, when his messy hair stuck to his face, he looked miserable and decadent. He tidied his face up again and shaved off his beard. He looked no different from before.


    He moved quickly, a box already in his hand, containing luggage. He walked out, "I''m done packing. Let''s go."


    His gaze came into contact with the room that had undergone a huge change, and was suddenly stu


    ed, a look of warmth shed past his eyes. He looked at Lan Ling, and then looked at Duan Yunxuan, "Thank you."


    Duan Yunxuan hurriedly waved his hand, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. It''s normal for you to be unable toe by yourself, we just have nothing else to do."


    As he spoke, he saw Lan Ling give him a smirk and immediately felt guilty, chuckling twice.


    He Ruiting said in a gentle tone, "I will be leaving with Lan Ling right now. An City will be relying on your help. "I will leave thepany''s matters entirely to you. If you have any decisions to make, you can do them yourself. I trust you, if there are any that can''t be resolved, remember to contact me."


    He looked at Zhou Xin, "I''m not here, but Yun Xuan is thepany''s decision maker. If there''s anything you can help him with, you don''t need to ask me.


    He Ruiting was not worried about leaving the entirepany to others, they were his friends and people he trusted.


    Duan Yunxuan and Zhou Xin exhorted each other before He Ruiting impatiently flew together with Lan Ling to Z City.


    Following the flow of air, the ne gradually became more stable. He Ruiting sat by the window and watched the clouds outside.


    He was worried that Su Jinyi was there, and was also afraid that Su Jinyi wasn''t there. He didn''t know what he had to say when he saw Su Jinyi, but he was even more worried that he wouldn''t be able to pounce on anything.


    The blue sky did not improve his mood, instead, it made his thoughts even more chaotic.


    Wait for me, He Ruiting thought. Jin Yi, no matter where you are, you must wait for me until Ie looking for you.

 Chapter 591

    From An City to Z City, the time by ne was very short. However, to the anxious people, even a second was as long as a day.


    At the begi


    ing, He Ruiting still had some expectations, but as time passed, he felt that a long time had passed and the ne had notnded yet. He couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    He had already wasted too much time, what if Su Jinyi left again? What if Su Jinyi wasn''t there when he arrived?


    Questions piled up in his mind, causing him to be unable to calm down. His emotions gradually became anxious as he looked at his watch again and again, calcting the passage of time. He even looked for the flight attendant a few times to ask when he would arrive.


    Looking at him, Lan Ling was a little worried. He patted his shoulder and said, "From here to Z City, it''s only been a few hours, and more than half of it has already passed. Don''t worry, these few hours are very short. Not to mention that our people are all guarding the airports. If there''s any news, we will definitely inform you immediately. If she leaves, he will instead be able to give us a clue. "


    The logic behind it was this, but He Ruiting was still unable to calm down. Seeing him like this, Lan Ling could only keepforting him.


    Just when He Ruiting was getting more and more anxious, the ne finallynded at the airport in Z City. Seeing He Ruiting''s anxious look, Lan Ling naturally knew what he was thinking in her heart. Shall we arrange for someone toe in after we''ve put down our luggage? "


    He Ruiting looked at Lan Ling, and knew he could not be hasty, he nodded and the two of them rushed back to the hotel without stopping, the moment they put down the luggage, Lan Ling did not even have time to pack up, He Ruiting had already appeared in her room.


    "I''ve contacted people I know and they''reing over soon. How do you think we should find them?"


    In terms of finding people, He Ruiting didn''t have any experience with Lan Ling, so he needed to listen to Lan Ling''s instructions. Lan Ling thought for a while and said, "How about we start a search on the ground floor, we are familiar with the An City area, there are some ces that the Spirit Qi can''t go to, so it''s very convenient to search for them. But this isn''t our territory, and we don''t know the situation either.


    He Ruiting did not care about the money, as long as he could find the person, he was willing to pay any price, and on this trip, he was already prepared to carefully search for them.


    Hearing Lan Ling''s words, he couldn''t agree any more, so they each went to the hotel one by one and took their mission to leave.


    But, what made He Ruiting disappointed was, Z City was too big, and Su Jinyi''s goal was too small. Adding on the fact that Gong Yutian was probably doing his best to protect her, they searched for two whole days, but still did not find any clues.


    He Ruiting''s emotions were bing more and more unstable.


    Their people had almost flipped Zong City over, and did not let go of even the smallest of locations, but there was still not a single trace of Su Jinyi''s existence.


    He Ruiting couldn''t help but wonder if Su Jinyi had already left, and if she had nevere here before. However, the news also told them that Su Jinyi and Gong Yutian were indeed here.


    He Ruiting frowned, his expression was gloomy and scary, Gong Yutian''s strength had already surpassed his imagination. Originally, he thought that even if Gong Yutian wanted to protect someone, he would leave behind some traces. But now it seems that Gong Yutian had protected Su Jinyi to the point where not even a drop of water was leaking, and evenpletely concealed the traces of her existence.


    With Gong Yutian''s protection, Su Jinyi would definitely be fine, but He Ruiting just couldn''t stop worrying. Gong Yutian was a businessman, he naturally had a lot of interests in his heart, so what did he want to protect Su Jinyi with no regards to the price? For what purpose?


    As long as he thought that Su Jinyi might be injured, He Ruiting would feel his heart clenching.


    When he got to Z City, he seemed to have returned to his old state. He was tense, his expression was always ugly, there was not a trace of a smile on his face, and his meals had be irregr. Sometimes, when he was busy at noon, he might even forget about the matter of having di


    er, but at night he would stay up all night and work overtime to find someone to rest, even after lying in the car for an hour or two and closing his eyes to rest.


    Lan Ling saw his current state and knew that this would not do.


    When she could no longer bear to watch anymore, He Ruiting prepared to leave the hotel to find someone, but she stopped him, "Look at your current state, even if you find someone, aren''t you afraid of scaring her?"


    The current He Ruiting was even worse off than before. His hair was unusually messy, and the current Wu Qing did not look as if he had rested for a few days, his face was deathly pale without a trace of life, and the clothes on his body had not been changed for a long time either.


    I know you''re worried about Jin Yi, but you said it yourself, Gong Yutian definitely had a reason for hiding him, and before that, he will not let Jin Yi get hurt, and with how anxious you are, and how you are not able to find him, the result will be even worse. Calm down, I believe that with your ability, you will be able to find him easily.


    Lan Ling''s words sobered He Ruiting up. He felt that he had be an idiot, and originally, with his intelligence, he had shared a fair share with Gong Yutian. It would also not be so easy for Gong Yutian to protect someone from his hands.


    However, the more anxious he was, the more he entered Gong Yutian''s trap, afraid that was waiting for him to mess around.


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down, "You are right. I really should think carefully about Gong Yutian''s personality and what kind of things he would do. That''s the only way I can figure out what it''s about, ording to the way he does things. "


    Lan Ling heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that he finally listened to himself, he couldn''t help but reveal a smile.


    The reason why Gong Yutian was able to bring people here is naturally more clear than all of us on where to hide. In my opinion, it would be better if we could gather more people from the An City and search every possible hiding ce, especially those ces with more people. "Mu Xuanyin said in a low voice.


    "Think about it, everyone knows the principle of hiding in the city, we would think that Su Jinyi might be hiding in some difficult ces, and Gong Yutian would also think that way, maybe he is the exact opposite, hiding his people in those popted areas. Firstly, we would not have thought that it is possible to hide in that kind of ce, and secondly, there are many people in those ces, so it can be used as a cover."


    He Ruiting thought for a while, with his understanding of Gong Yutian, he knew that might actually do this. He nodded, "You''re right, go and send people over to those shopping malls, or to those small districts to investigate."

 Chapter 592

    He Ruiting and Lan Ling had used almost all of their manpower to search for Su Jinyi day and night, but Su Jinyi did not receive any news from them.


    Ever since her conversation with Gong Yutian ended, she had locked herself in her own world. Even though she was also staying in the house, she didn''t go out at all and her normal meals were normal as well.


    Gong Yutian gave the order, and the chef naturally treated Su Jinyi as his master, every meal following her feelings and requirements, and sometimes, even if she suddenly wanted to eat something, the chef would bepletely obedient.


    This kind of life was originally very easy, but Su Jinyi was not in a good mood, so she naturally could not notice the details of life.


    In her mind, she couldn''t help but see Gong Yutian looking at her with deep emotions, and then, the image became He Ruiting''s eyes that contained pain and despair.


    The images of the two constantly intertwined, finally giving her a headache that seemed like it was about to explode.


    She didn''t dare think about it, afraid that it would affect her body and harm her baby.


    As a result, she was in a daze for longer and longer periods of time. In her room, besides sleeping, she hugged her knees in a daze.


    Her gaze was always focused on a certain spot, her pupils were unfocused, and there was no focus. She was extremely afraid of meeting Gong Yutian, so she was always unwilling to walk out of her room.


    Gong Yutian woulde over asionally to listen to the servant''s report, and only said that Su Jinyi was alone in her room. He wanted to go upstairs, but every time he knocked on the door, she would hear a panicked voice from inside, seemingly scared out of her wits.


    He also knew that what Su Jinyi needed the most right now was a quiet space so that she could think things through by herself. Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to disturb her and could only persuade the servants to be more attentive towards her.


    Gong Yutian thought that Su Jinyi could think it through quickly, but Su Jinyi seemed to have fallen into a strange trap. She kept her silence day after day, her entire body devoid of vitality, like a puppet.


    He was a little worried that she would be depressed if she continued to stay like this. Those who were pregnant would be depressed, so he could only ignore Su Jinyi''s objections ande to the vi to chat with her everyday.


    Su Jinyi didn''t dare to say much to him, and his reaction was very calm. Sometimes, Gong Yutian would say a lot of things in order to make Su Jinyi happy, and Su Jinyi''s reaction was also very cold.


    Even if Gong Yutian asked her a question, she would pretend not to hear and not reply.


    Gong Yutian was really helpless towards her attitude. He sighed, "I know that you temporarily ca


    ot ept me, and I promised you that I could wait, but don''t treat me like this, we can also be friends, right?"


    Su Jinyi shook his head, "If I don''t talk about your feelings, I might take you as a friend of mine. But right now, I really don''t know how to face you."


    Seeing the conflict in Su Jinyi''s eyes, Gong Yutian knew that he had been too anxious. Su Jinyi definitely wasn''t feeling well right now, he didn''t want to give Su Jinyi any pressure.


    He said, "I can ept your indifference towards me, but you must know, no matter what, I will definitely not give up on you. Right now, your health is not good, even if you don''t want to talk to me, don''t forget tomunicate with others.


    Su Jinyi blinked her eyes, as though she was listening to Gong Yutian''s words. Seeing that her expression was finally a little more lively, Gong Yutian felt at ease.


    He also knew that he wouldn''t be the one who could open Su Jinyi''s heart. He didn''t want to force Su Jinyi, so he could only leave.


    Su Jinyi thought about what Gong Yutian had said, and felt that it made sense. She could also feel that her emotions had been low recently, and that if her body wasn''t good, her child would be affected.


    Recently, she would often feel a wave of abdominal pain, although it was not obvious, but it made it difficult for her to sleep. If it was before, she wouldn''t have minded it, but now that she had a baby in her womb, every time she moved, she would suspect that something was wrong with the baby. Not daring to think too much, she finally decided to leave the room, not talking to people she knew, talking to strangers should not be a problem.


    Thinking about it this way, Su Jinyi decided to go out to rx her mind, but when she walked downstairs, she was stopped by a group of people.


    "Miss Su, where are you going?"


    Su Jinyi frowned, the look in the other party''s eyes was as if she was looking at something important, causing her to be unustomed to it.


    "I want to go out for a walk." Her tone was kind.


    The servants said, "Did Miss ask the Mr. Gong for his opinion?"


    Su Jinyi was unhappy, the other party was looking at her not like she was looking at anyone, but instead like a dead object. The look in her eyes made her feel empty and cold, "What does my wanting to go out have to do with the Mr. Gong?"


    The servants were in a difficult situation, "Mr. Gong told us toe here and protect you, our responsibility is to protect you well. If you leave now, we won''t be able to take responsibility for that, why don''t you ask the Mr. Gong first, if he agrees, we won''t stop you."


    She quickly walked out of the vi. The servant seemed to want to stop her, but when he thought about her body, he didn''t dare move too much and actually allowed Su Jinyi to walk out.


    After walking a few steps forward, Su Jinyi felt several gazesnd on her body. The gazes were not strong, and they did not even have any offensive intent.


    She felt like a prisoner with no freedom, no space, and her every movement was being watched. It was the same with the vi, even if she came out, she would still be watched by others when she walked into the crowd, which made her feel even more depressed.


    Unable to take it anymore, she called Gong Yutian, "Jinyi, what''s the matter?"


    Gong Yutian was excited, who knew that when Su Jinyi opened her mouth, her tone would not be very good, "Just what do you think I am? I don''t like the way you treat me! What exactly are you giving me those bodyguards for?! "


    Gong Yutian was startled, his smile suddenly became bitter: "You are thinking too much, I am only thinking so that they can protect you, have you forgotten that you are pregnant with child?"


    "You know how important it is for me to feel like a child! You sent those people to follow behind me, making me feel very ufortable. I''m not in a good mood, so how can I be in good health?


    Gong Yutian thought for a moment, then helplessly rejected.


    "I''m really doing this for your own good. This ce is too big, and the environment is unfamiliar to you. You don''t know the way, so if someone follows you, I''ll be a bit more at ease."

 Chapter 593

    Su Jinyi did not ept his kindness. Although Gong Yutian said this, she knew that Gong Yutian was only afraid that he would run away, or perhaps, he wanted to ensure that he was by his side.


    Mr. Gong, you should know that the reason why I went out to rx is because of my child. My mood is not good, and my child will be affected too, all I have to do is to follow me, and I will not be able to rx, and when the timees, the child will still be in trouble. If that''s the case, why don''t we fight to the death?


    Gong Yutian was shocked by her actions and hurriedly said, "Don''t misunderstand, that''s not what I meant. If you really don''t like them following you, I''ll let them leave."


    Su Jinyi heaved a sigh of relief, but before she could say anything, she heard Gong Yutian add, "Where are you? I''ll go and find you right now. If I don''t let them follow you, I''ll just follow them, right? We know each other, so you don''t need to be so wary of me. "


    If it was just a bodyguard, she would think that it was tolerable. After all, she did not know any of those people, and if it was Gong Yutian, she would feel extremely awkward. Since she had revealed the rtionship between the two of them, she did not know how to face him.


    Normally, she would only wish she could keep a distance between his and Gong Yutian, let alone go out and rx with them.


    "Alright, I understand. Just let those bodyguards follow, but you have to ask them to stay away from me. Don''t follow me like you''re watching a criminal."


    Gong Yutian agreed, then warned her to be careful, then hung up.


    What Su Jinyi did not know was that Gong Yutian was currently by her side. When she received the call, he thought that Su Jinyi had changed her mind and turned, immediately heading towards Su Jinyi''s location.


    Hearing that the servant had news of her leaving, he was prepared to follow along. However, Su Jinyi did not agree to his conditions, but even so, he still followed along.


    Ever since she was pregnant, Su Jinyi''s emotions had be a lot more sensitive. She keenly noticed that there was an additional person who was looking at her.


    She felt a little helpless. "Why are you here?"


    Gong Yutian said, "When you called me just now, I was not far from here. When I thought about how you went out to rx, I came to take a look."


    "You don''t have to do this. I''m just walking around."


    But no matter what she said, Gong Yutian just refused to leave. She had no other choice, he wanted people to leave but he couldn''t say it too much.


    "Since you don''t need to worry about your own abilities, then I don''t want to stay around here anymore. I want to take a walk around the city."


    Su Jinyi nodded and stressed, "Didn''t you say you were safe with me? I''ve been in Z city for so long, so I haven''t had a good look around yet. I heard that there''s a busy downtown nearby, and there are a lot of streets and shopping malls I want to take a look at. "


    Who knew that Gong Yutian would actually nod his head and say, "This is good as well. More contact with people will also help your mood. Since you want to go, then let''s go. "


    Su Jinyi opened his mouth, not knowing what to say, but the condition was that she had proposed it herself, and if the other party had agreed to it, she could not go back on her words, so she could only follow Gong Yutian outside, feeling stifled.


    She lowered her head, and despite her distress, she did not notice the smile that shed across Gong Yutian''s eyes.


    The two of them headed towards the nearby downtown area. Gong Yutian was confident that he could protect Su Jinyi, so he did not deliberately hide the traces.


    Coincidentally, Lan Ling''s men were searching everywhere, they saw that the two people not far from them looked very much like the people they were looking for, so they went over to take a closer look, and after confirming that the woman was indeed Su Jinyi, Lan Ling''s men were extremely excited, they immediately called Lan Ling to inform him that he had found her.


    When Lan Ling received the news, he was very happy. She told He Ruiting that he had seen him in the city, "Let''s go there immediately."


    She knew that He Ruiting had always been worried about Su Jinyi, but now that he had a clue and it was so urate, at least it proved that their n was not in vain.


    He Ruiting was so excited that he almost crushed the cup in his hands, "Fine, fine, let your people stay put and watch carefully, we''ll go over right now."


    He Ruiting was deeply afraid that something bad might happen if it stayed there for a long time, hence he brought Lan Ling there without stopping.


    On the other side, Lan Ling''s men had already lost Su Jinyi, so it turned out that when they were near Su Jinyi, Gong Yutian had already noticed the problem, he sensed that some of the people''s eyes were fixated on them, although it was not malicious, but they were sizing them up, causing him to be displeased.


    When Lan Ling and his men arrived, they had long been unable to find Su Jinyi, and after being disappointed, He Ruiting forced himself to focus, "They will definitely not go too far, they will definitely be in the vicinity. How about this, we will split up and search, there are only two or three people in this city area, and there is also therge shopping za, each of us will bring our men to search, not missing out on any ces that can treat others, we will definitely find them."


    Although Lan Ling felt that this was troublesome, he still nodded and brought his people to walk outside. He Ruiting walked around the shopping mall.


    Suddenly, he saw a figure not far from him, his heart jumped, as though he had gone mad, he rushed forward fiercely to pull the figure back, but when the figure turned around, He Ruiting''s heart sank again.


    It''s not Su Jinyi!


    Although the figure looked simr, that person was not Su Jinyi. The other party seemed to be shocked, "Are you crazy?"


    She stared at He Ruiting, her face had a look of astonishment, and He Ruiting immediately let go of her hands: "Sorry, I recognized the wrong person."


    The other party red at him before he turned to leave. He Ruiting suddenly felt despair, he covered his face and sat down on a stool at the side. His lowered head looked like an abandonedrge dog, looking miserable and deste.


    He sighed deeply, raised his head and gave a casual nce, only to see a figure in the crowd that he had been daydreaming about, and this time, he saw the side of his face, it was Su Jinyi.


    He immediately stood up and ran towards Su Jinyi, but there were too many people around him, causing the gap between the two of them to grow wider.


    He just watched Su Jinyi disappear into the horizon.

 Chapter 594

    He Ruiting was anxious and wanted to push his away, but was blocked. He could only shout out helplessly, disregarding his image.


    The other party''s footsteps paused, his eyes had a strange look, Gong Yutian turned and looked at her, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Jinyi shook her head, she looked around and then revealed a bitter smile: "It''s nothing, I was just hallucinating."


    She was a little hesitant. She seemed to have heard He Ruiting''s voice just now.


    Su Jinyi was a little disappointed. Why did she still not forget about that person? She shook her head, telling herself that her new life had begun and that she couldn''t hesitate now that she had made her choice.


    He Ruiting watched Su Jinyi walk further and further ahead with her eyes wide open, and the pain in his heart made it seem as if his heart was being torn apart.


    "Are you alright?"


    He Ruiting shook his head, then said, "Since they are nearby, it would be better for us to slowly search for them. Don''t be anxious, we will definitely be able to find them."


    He Ruiting nodded, he had no other choice but to continue walking out, and coincidentally met Su Jinyi at the entrance of a restaurant.


    He rushed forward, but was suddenly stopped, Su Jinyi turned back, her pupils immediately contracted when she saw He Ruiting.


    Lan Ling was shocked when he saw He Ruiting suddenly run out like a madman. When she reacted, he immediately brought people to stop the bodyguards.


    With Lan Ling''s presence, He Ruiting finally got close to Su Jinyi. His tone was nervous, "Jin Yi! Are you okay? "


    His tone was urgent, and his eyes gradually lit up. He no longer had his usual empty and numb look.


    "Jinyi, don''t leave me, I beg you, return to my side. I swear that I will take good care of you in the future, I definitely won''t do anything to harm you again."


    Seeing that, Gong Yutian immediately grabbed onto Su Jinyi''s shoulder, "I''m saying, are you done yet? Jin Yi doesn''t want to leave with you, why are you holding onto her? You''re not the person who can give her happiness, if you really love her, then please let her go."


    Su Jinyi was quiet enough to be hugged, but she did not struggle at all. He Ruiting was as if she had gone mad, seeing the interaction between the two, she suddenly had a bad idea.


    He rushed over. "It must be you, it must be something you said to Jinyi that caused her to misunderstand."


    He looked at Su Jinyi, "Don''t believe what he said. Everything he said was false, he was lying to you.


    Gong Yutian was already displeased by He Ruiting, and after hearing what he said, a surge of mes suddenly rose up from within his heart. He took two steps forward and fiercely punched He Ruiting.


    Su Jinyi reacted and started fighting with him, causing Su Jinyi to jump in shock. She wanted to step forward and hold them back, but was pulled back by the bodyguards, and Lan Ling also finished off Gong Yutian''s bodyguards at this time, causing them to walk over. Seeing Su Jinyi''s actions, in fear that she might be affected, Su Jinyi quickly sent people to stop him, and then went to help.


    No matter how good Gong Yutian''s martial arts were, how could he be a match for Lan Ling and the two of them? Very quickly, he was at a disadvantage, with a hint of color hanging on his face.


    He Ruiting grew more and more anxious, to the point where even his forehead was sweating. He Ruiting couldn''t watch any longer, he red at her bodyguards, and told them to let go of Su Jinyi. Su Jinyi hurriedly came over to support Gong Yutian.


    He had clearly won the battle, but He Ruiting did not feel the slightest bit of joy at wi


    ing.


    He looked at Su Jinyi in disbelief, as if he didn''t want to believe that he was truly in her eyes.


    His voice trembled, and there was a trace of fear in his voice, "Jin Yi, you really don''t love me anymore? You really chose him, didn''t you? "


    Su Jinyi looked at him with despair in her eyes, and suddenly felt reluctant to part, but thinking about the oath she had made, and also thinking about her own determination, she could only grit her teeth and say, "Yes, He Ruiting, I already do not love you, I told you clearly on the phone, the rtionship between us is over, there is no future between us, so let him pass as the past, since I can look forward, then naturally you can too."


    He Ruiting took two steps back, as if he couldn''t believe it. His gaze instantly turned bleak, "You really think so?"


    Su Jinyi nodded silently. As if she had lost all of her strength, she turned around abruptly and her voice contained a tinge of destion. In that case, I wish you happiness. "


    After he finished speaking, he left inrge strides. Lan Ling turned towards Su Jinyi, his heart feeling somewhat dissatisfied. He could see the hard work that He Ruiting had done for her during this period of time.


    But Su Jinyi actually rejected him so cruelly, but Lan Ling did not say anything and only left.


    Gong Yutian was not happy at all. He looked at Su Jinyi, "You ?? You can''t forget him, can you? "


    Her expression was one of despair, and her expression was one of destion. Although she was the one who said it, she did not ept this reality.


    Su Jinyi shook her head, "I have already made a decision, whether I am willing to ept it or not, there is no possibility of me turning back."


    Gong Yutian suddenly asked, "Why? If you are willing to ept him, you can start over, I can see that he does not seem to be faking it with you, maybe he is truly aware of his own problems, and if you are worried about the women by his side, I can help you take care of them."


    Su Jinyiughed bitterly, "So what? "So what if I get rid of him? You can help me once, but you won''t be able to help me for the rest of my life."


    If I forgive him every time, it will only make me feel more and more humble. I thank you for your service, but I have already made my decision, and the reason why we are not suitable is not only because of the person that appeared between us, but also because I have given up on him. This rtionship has left me with no more pain than what is worth remembering, and I do not want to continue.


    Gong Yutian did not speak anymore. After sending Su Jinyi back, he made an appointment to meet with him.


    He went straight to the point, "Although I don''t want to admit it, Jin Yi still likes you. It''s just that you don''t deserve Jin Yi. "If you really like her, I advise you not to do anything that would make her sad."


    He Ruiting frowned, "You were the one who snatched her away from me!"


    Gong Yutian was not moved by her words, "If I am able to snatch it away, then that proves that your kindness to her is not enough for her to linger around, I do like Jin Yi, but at the same time, it''s also a matter of luck for me to have you in my heart, so we fight fair and square, whoever is able to make her happy, the other person will have to withdraw automatically and give her the choice, what do you think?"

 Chapter 595

    Gong Yutian''s sudden suggestion caused He Ruiting to suddenly pause, and he shifted his gaze. The moment they met eyes, he vaguely understood a little.


    The two people standing opposite each other were at odds with each other, and a kind of tacit understanding had formed between them. The only thing they had inmon was to hope for Su Jinyi''s happiness.


    He Ruiting carefully considered for a moment. Gong Yutian remained calm and was not afraid of the other party''s gaze in the slightest. Instead, his eyes revealed a hint of confidence.


    "Alright, I agree. It''s a fairpetition!"


    As a man, He Ruiting understood Gong Yutian''s intentions. Without hesitating, he agreed straightforwardly, but emphasized the word ''fairpetition''.


    Gong Yutian naturally heard his words, but he didn''t care at all. He naturally reached out his hand, and the twopletely different hands held each other''s hands tightly.


    The two of them were rivals in love, so after making this agreement, they left quickly. On the way there, Gong Yutian kept asking himself if it was necessary.


    He had not given this answer until when he returned to find Su Jinyi. He did not hide anything from the agreement between him and He Ruiting, he was straightforward.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyi had a face of astonishment. She was extremely puzzled by the agreement between Gong Yutian and herself, and felt that it was even more unexpected when she knew that the idea was actually Gong Yutian''s.


    Su Jinyi stared straight at Gong Yutian, trying to distinguish that he was joking. But when she looked into Gong Yutian''s eyes, she understood that this was true.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    subconsciously responded to the question. Whether it was from the point of view of not wanting to get involved with He Ruiting anymore, or from Gong Yutian''s perspective, it was difficult for her to understand.


    However, Su Jinyi''s reaction was already within Gong Yutian''s expectations, and even so, he still did not regret it. Facing Su Jinyi''s questioning loudly.


    Gong Yutian looked back at him with calm eyes. In front of Su Jinyi, he had mercilessly exposed her feelings and feelings for him.


    The feeling in his heart was suddenly lifted into the sunlight. The words that Su Jinyi had yet to say were all stuck in her throat, if she was unable to go up or down, she wanted to refute, but the facts did not allow it.


    "You don''t need to." After she digested a little, Su Jinyi adjusted her mood, trying her best to show that she did not care, and said calmly.


    She didn''t deny that she still held some feelings for He Ruiting, but to her, right now, she just wanted to live a good life, and wasn''t involved with He Ruiting anymore.


    The moment Su Jinyi finished her words, Gong Yutian interrupted him without any trace of politeness.


    "Su Jinyi, I know you still have feelings for her, and I really do like you. Since that''s the case, why don''t you let us have a fair and squarepetition? That way you can have another choice, what''s wrong with that?"


    Compared to Su Jinyi''s helplessness, Gong Yutian attached great importance to this agreement. Not only that, he firmly believed that the solution that he had proposed was very meaningful.


    The firmness of Gong Yutian''s tone made him no longer have the patience to continue persuading him. Especially when he thought about the current developments of the matter, a wave of helplessness surfaced in his heart.


    If the her from before simply did not want to have any sort of rtionship with He Ruiting, then the matter now had apletely different direction.


    Seeing that Gong Yutian could not hear him at all, Su Jinyi decided to turn around and leave, no longer paying any more attention to him.


    He Ruiting who waspletely unaware of Su Jinyi''s reaction immediately went back after separating with him. The expression on her face was thought-provoking, and it made Lan Ling extremely curious.


    Regarding the agreement between him and Gong Yutian, He Ruiting did not intentionally keep it a secret.


    "So that''s how it is. Do you need my help?"


    Lan Ling, who understood the whole situation, enthusiastically asked if he needed his help.


    However, he was rejected by He Ruiting in one go.


    He Ruiting thought that this was apetition between him and Gong Yutian. Since they had agreed on fairness, then they couldn''t borrow strength from the outside. It was precisely because of this that he did not ept Lan Ling''s kind intentions.


    Lan Ling nodded slightly, showing that he understood. As someone who had witnessed the development of the rtionship between him and Su Jinyi, Lan Ling wished them well.


    After expressing his determination, He Ruiting couldn''t help but to look towards the distance outside the window. Although he didn''t know where Su Jinyi was, he was worried about him.


    "I won''t say anything else. I just wish you an early sess! "I''ll be leaving first."


    Knowing that He Ruiting had nothing else to do, Lan Ling left with a good eye. As for the rest of him, the sunlight that shone down on him seemed a little lonely and deste.


    Before going out, Lan Ling looked back, his lips moved almost indiscernibly as he walked out silently.


    No one knew that He Ruiting was filled with the will to fight, and wanted to make Su Jinyi happy. An excited feeling kept wandering around in his mind, but the reality that he could not find Su Jinyi''s address after a long time caused him to be extremely vexed.


    He Ruiting squinted his eyes, and suddenly took out his phone and dialed a number. The voice that was waiting for the call to go through continuously resounded. After a long while, Gong Yutian''s voice slowly appeared.


    After hearing He Ruiting''s motive for calling him, Gong Yutian rejected him tly. There was no room for discussion at all. He Ruiting frowned, extremely dissatisfied with his reply.


    "Although this is a fairpetition, it does not mean that I have to tell you my advantages. As for Su Jinyi''s address, you can slowly look for it yourself."


    Gong Yutian''s voice was proud, but there was a hint of provocation in it. He Ruiting slowly clenched one of his hands, trying his best to restrain his anger.


    Knowing that Gong Yutian would not say the address, He Ruiting decided not to waste anymore time and directly hung up.


    Affected by Gong Yutian''s excitement, He Ruiting was determined to find the location of Su Jinyi himself. Every day, he would find Su Jinyi and wait at the same ce where they met by chance, but he never saw her again.


    Every time he waited with expectation, it would eventually be disappointment. After a few tries, He Ruiting''s eyes would always focus on the direction where Su Jinyi had leftst time. His unfocused eyes looked a little deste.


    But what he did not know was that ever since Su Jinyi found out about the agreement between him and Gong Yutian, she had always been depressed.


    Who knew how many times he had been disappointed. He Ruiting finally changed his strategy, and simply found someone to follow Gong Yutian, to search for clues from his body.


    "It''s me. I want you to follow someone. Yes, his name is Gong Yutian, I have sent you the details. "


    He Ruiting''s voice was calm and steady, but if one listened carefully, they would feel a faint suppression from it.

 Chapter 596

    After He Ruiting arranged the people to be followed, they all heaved a sigh of relief and returned to their seats after putting down the phone. He ced both his hands on the table and propped his chin up as he thought about what he would say to Su Jinyi if he found her ce.


    After about an hour or two, the phone on the table started to vibrate. He Ruiting anxiously answered the call: "How is it?"


    "Boss He, it''s a sess. I''ll contact your phone for the addresster."


    Hearing the word "sessful", He Ruiting''s eyes lit up, and unknowingly, his words revealed a sense of pleasant surprise: "Alright, thank you for your hard work!" He knew that it would be challenging to follow Gong Yutian, this person with a strong sense of vignce. He didn''t have much hope of wi


    ing in the first ce, but he didn''t expect that he would actually seed.


    "Oh right, Boss He, the person you wanted me to follow has just left the residence. Do I still have to follow him?" The man had only been on the phone for a short while before Gong Yutian left again.


    Hearing his report, He Ruiting was even more excited, the heavens were giving him the chance to keep Jin Yi alive. After hanging up, He Ruiting didn''t have time to prepare anything, he immediately drove towards the address on his phone.


    After a few hours, a car quickly drove through the quiet and lush forest paths, breaking the silence, He Ruiting quickly braked and stably parked the car in front of the vi.


    He Ruiting walked to the door stiffly, his heart was thumping loudly, he had never been this nervous before, he took a deep breath as he rang the doorbell.


    When Su Jinyi, who was in the room heard the doorbell and was wondering if it was Gong Yutian, who had returned. Just as she was about to open the door and retort him, she raised her head and was stu


    ed.


    He Ruiting, why is he here?


    He Ruiting had finally seen the person he had longed for day and night, and was so happy that he couldn''t speak. His mental state hadpletely copsed, for a moment, neither of the two said a word, and only looked at each other.


    In the end, Su Jinyi calmed down first. With furrowed brows, she opened her mouth to break the silence.


    Although it had been a long time since theyst met, she had still resolved herself not to have any contact with him. She was still very a


    oyed by the situation she was in right now with He Ruiting.


    "Jin Yi ??" When He Ruiting heard the stranger''s unfamiliar tone, he could not believe it. Had she already forgotten about him?


    Su Jinyi didn''t want to hear anything that might change her mind. Furthermore, she knew what was going on between him and Gong Yutian, so she became even more impatient: "I don''t care what agreement you have with Gong Yutian, it has nothing to do with me, so don''t bother me. This will only make me even more a


    oyed."


    When He Ruiting heard these words, he knew that she was still angry and did not dare to exin further. "Jin Yi, I just missed you too much."


    He Ruiting intentionally lowered his voice, gentle words, and firm eyes. He was confident that Su Jinyi would soften her heart and await her response.


    However, there was not a single ripple in Su Jinyi''s heart after hearing it. His heart waspletely focused on how He Ruiting came to this ce and what she should do next to make him leave.


    The words that did not fluctuate in the slightest once again came out of her mouth, "Since you have the leisure now to y this childish game with Gong Yutian, you might as well focus on thepany''s development."


    He Ruiting''s expression was slightly broken, she was obviously trying to force him to leave, but he had to go through so much trouble to find him, how could he be pushed back so easily.


    "But in my heart, you are more important than anything!" He Ruiting sincerely wanted to move Su Jinyi and change her mind.


    When Su Jinyi heard his words, she could only feel helpless. She spent all her effort to start a new life, but he kept interrupting her ns. But He Ruiting''s words made her a little hesitant, and she did not know what to do.


    The two of them were stuck in a deadlock at the entrance. was obviously not his match in terms of patience, he had already waited for so long, he did not care about this amount of time.


    Su Jinyi saw that He Ruiting was still standing motionlessly at the door, but he was unable to force himself to stop He Ruiting. The hand that was grabbing the door frame loosened up a little, and no longer said anything more to let him in.


    After Su Jinyi entered the room, she did not bother about the people behind him anymore, and directly sat on the sofa in the living room and drank some tea, as if there was no one else besides He Ruiting that was concerned with their own business.


    He Ruiting did not mind her coldness. He took a quick walk around the house to see if she had any conditions to live in, and how his life was. After circling around once, he sat down with her, wanting to apany her.


    The moment he sat down, Su Jinyi''s gesture of drinking tea clearly paused. With the two being so close to each other, she felt a little u


    atural, but she still didn''t say anything, and just stood there silently.


    After a while, the sound of the door lock could be heard, the two of them turned their heads, and saw Gong Yutian returning with some dishes, He Ruiting stood up and stared at the person at the door.


    Gong Yutian saw a man''s shoes at the entrance of the restaurant. He rushed in before he could put down the dishes, and stopped after walking a few steps.


    He Ruiting?


    Just like how Su Jinyi reacted when she saw the person, Gong Yutian did not expect him to actually be able to find this ce, but upon realizing that he had followed him to this ce, he became slightly angry.


    Gong Yutian stared angrily at the person in front of him. Clenching his fists, he took a step forward and asked the person beside Su Jinyi in a stern voice: "You''re actually following me!"


    Hearing Gong Yutian''s question, He Ruiting was not even the least bit afraid. He raised his eyebrows and smiled in response: "What, I came here to follow you if I had the ability, Gong Yutian, you''re taking yourself too seriously! Furthermore, didn''t you want topete? I''m worried that you will lose a lot of face after wi


    ing.


    The calm and collected reply rendered Gong Yutian speechless, he wanted to retort but he had no way of doing so. He opened his mouth to speak, but no words came out, and for a moment, his face was the color of a pig''s liver.


    Hearing the ridicule from the two, Su Jinyi was even more confused and frustrated. In the end, she couldn''t take it anymore and directly returned to his room, ignoring the fight between the two of them.


    Once she left, the two of them didn''t bother to conceal their disgust at each other at all. They turned their heads away from each other and went to do their own things.


    Very quickly, lunch time was about to arrive. Gong Yutian and He Ruiting were both thinking of cooking for Su Jinyi, since the two of them could not give in, and fought another battle of the century in the kitchen.


    The originally spacious kitchen became crowded under the two people''s influence. Used items were messily arranged, oil fumes were scattered everywhere, and water and oil stains were scattered everywhere.


    It wasn''t easy for the two of them to finish making the tes under difficult conditions, so they carefully arranged the tes and carried it to Su Jinyi''s room at the same time.

 Chapter 597

    Su Jinyi looked at the door with a slight headache, not knowing what to do. She really didn''t understand why things had be like this.


    When did he be so charming? She walked up to the dressing table and looked at herself in the mirror. She slightly furrowed her brow. Because of her pregnancy, she had be even uglier than usual, yet she did not discover anything worth attracting.


    "Jin Yi, the food''s going to get cold soon. Just give us a chance and have a good taste." Just as Su Jinyi was immersed in her own world, a hurried knock on the door woke her up.


    Su Jinyi let out a helpless sigh, gently caressing her lower abdomen, she walked to the door and opened it, only to see He Ruiting and Gong Yutian standing outside, looking at him eagerly.


    "What you guys made, can you eat it?" She had some doubts about their cooking skills. When she walked up to the table and saw that the kitchen was already deformed, her mouth couldn''t help but twitch. She lowered her head to look at the two dishes in front of her.


    "Don''t worry. If you didn''t put anything that would be harmful to your body, just try a small bite." Gong Yutianughed and said, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Although He Ruiting did not speak, the expression on his face was obvious.


    This was the first time Su Jinyi felt that being liked by someone was so tiring. She took a deep breath, picked up a piece of chopsticks, put it into her mouth and started chewing.


    At the begi


    ing, he didn''t feel anything, but as time passed, the strange taste in his mouth became more and more obvious, making it hard to swallow.


    She didn''t continue to eat it and directly spat it out, her expression turning ugly.


    "Jin Yi, are you alright?"


    Seeing that, He Ruiting''s heart ached, and he poured her a cup of water to rinse her mouth to clear the taste in her mouth.


    "Why does it taste so bad? It doesn''t look like there''s any problem." Seeing that Su Jinyi was vomiting so ufortably, a trace of guilt shed across Gong Yutian''s heart. She went forward and took a bite, and before she could even chew much, she directly spat it out.


    Su Jinyi''s heart was thumping hard against her chest, her face was red, as she panted heavily. After recovering with much difficulty, she looked up at the two of them, her expression extremely ugly.


    "Don''t include me in childish things like this in the future. How you make trouble is none of your business. I just want to find a quiet ce to have a good rest."


    As soon as they said that, the two of them couldn''t help but look a little disappointed. Neither of them said anything more.


    "Bynum,e out for a walk with me." Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting who was standing in front of him, and with a slight change in his thoughts, he stood up and took the lead to walk out.


    He Ruiting was a little surprised, but when he heard her calling his name, his eyes couldn''t help but sh a happy expression, giving Gong Yutian a provocative look, and then quickly followed withrge strides.


    Because she had to pay attention to the child in her stomach, Su Jinyi intentionally slowed her footsteps when she left, to the point that He Ruiting didn''t waste too much effort when chasing after him.


    "Jin Yi, what do you want to talk to me about?" He Ruiting walked side by side with her, turning his head to look at her. Seeing Su Jinyi not saying a single word, and only focusing on walking forward, it was unknown what she was thinking.


    "Let''s go over there and rest for a bit." Su Jinyi looked left and right, just in time to see a bench, and then walked over and sat down.


    He Ruiting nodded, and followed her to the bench and sat down.


    She turned her head to look at the woman beside her. She seemed to have changed a lot, but her emotions were not affected by what had happened recently. The biggest change was her calmness and indifference.


    The gentle breeze brushed across Su Jinyi''s face, causing her to calm down a little, which also allowed the atmosphere between the two of them to no longer feel that awkward. This time, she really wanted to have a good talk with He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting saw that Su Jinyi had been silent the moment they had sat down, so he was not in a hurry to urge her to speak. Instead, he sat down beside her very quietly, looking at theke surface and the branches swaying in the wind.


    Just then, she spoke out, "He Ruiting, what do you think?"


    The woman beside him had already be more mature when she spoke, so he naturally understood the meaning behind her words. He honestly said, "I just want to get back together with you."


    As soon as she said that, Su Jinyi turned her face slightly towards him, with doubt in her eyes. Even though she was silent and did not speak, her gaze was enough to represent everything.


    "Even if it''s because I don''t have a child in my womb, this is my way of thinking. It has always been so." He nodded with absolute certainty and turned his head to look her in the eye.


    After they looked at each other for a second, Cheng Ran quickly and indifferently turned her head. The expression on her face did not change much.


    As expected, even if she was determined to leave his side, she would still be moved by his words.


    He closed his eyes and calmed the emotions in his heart. Thus, he said, "However, He Ruiting, I believe you should understand very clearly that I do not have a lot of time and experience to spend on handling other women."


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s tone and what she said, He Ruiting''s eyes lit up, it seemed like there was still a ce for Su Jinyi to return. Her face immediately revealed a serious expression, and she could not help but raise three of her fingers to swear.


    An undisguised expression of excitement appeared on his face as he nodded his head fiercely, "Don''t worry, as long as you return with me, this wouldn''t happen."


    Su Jinyi nodded her head, her heart filled withplex emotions. When the wind blew past the leaves, it produced a "Sha Sha" sound, causing her eyes to narrow, she did not immediately agree to He Ruiting''s request.


    "Let me think about it again."


    She did not want to repeat the same mistake, knowing that it would make her even more tired. Under these conditions, she had no choice but to admit that she still could not forget about He Ruiting, even though she wanted to forget about him so much.


    Regarding Su Jinyi''s answer, He Ruiting was already very satisfied. He nodded, as long as she could give him a chance, no matter how long it would take, he would be willing to wait. As long as he could bring her back.


    "Alright."


    Su Jinyi did not speak anymore, and just sat on the bench to watch the scenery for a while. Naturally, He Ruiting also unconditionally stayed by her side, and the two of them stayed quiet for a while.


    "Let''s go back." After sitting there for a long while, Su Jinyi stood up and patted on the dust on her skirt.


    The two of them once again returned to the house. When Su Jinyi pushed open the door, she found that Gong Yutian was no longer in the house.

 Chapter 598

    Su Jinyi also didn''t have the heart to bother about where Gong Yutian had gone to. She had clearly just walked for a short while, but her body had already begun to feel tired.


    He Ruiting looked around, determined that Gong Yutian had already left, and felt relieved. But after hearing her words, he still wanted to try and stay a bit longer, but when he saw the fatigued look on her face, he suddenly changed his words: "Alright, then you can call me if there''s anything else ??"


    He stopped halfway through his words, suddenly recalling that he had never called Su Jinyi. Thinking about it now, it must have been something the other party had done.


    Hearing his words, Su Jinyi''s face also changed, and she immediately said: "You go first."


    Seeing that she was unwilling to say more, He Ruiting didn''t ask any further questions and turned around to leave. After returning back to his room, Lan Ling immediately went up and asked his nervously: "How is it, Jin Yi said that he wants to go back with you?"


    He sighed and shook his head, his eyes tired.


    "Why is it like this, Brother Ting, then can''t you tell that Jin Yi wants to go back with you, but has some kind of grudge in his heart?" Lan Ling considered for a moment and started to ponder. As women, they were the ones who understood each other the best.


    He Ruiting''s body trembled for a moment, then he remembered the time Su Jinyi talked to him, and his eyes lit up. Could that time have been the same as what Lan Ling had said?


    But he still did not haveplete evidence, so he naturally could not confirm Su Jinyi''s thoughts. He did not tell Lan Ling either, and had only buried this matter in his own heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I can to get the gold back." He Ruiting acted as if nothing happened andughed.


    "Alright, I see that there are a lot of ces to develop here in Z City. Maybe we can even set up a branch here." Although Lan Ling had lived in the army for a long time, she was still a Finance Manager of thepany.


    He Ruiting no longer had the mind to care about all these. He casually waved her hand, allowing herself to go.


    Lan Ling could understand his feelings, nodded, and walked out.


    Now, he was the only person left in the room. The quiet surrounding him had somewhat eased his nervousness.


    Perhaps it was because he had not slept soundly these past few days, but not long after, He Ruiting fell into a deep sleep.


    But before he slept for long, an urgent ringtone suddenly rang, waking him up. Seeing that it was Duan Yunxuan, he picked up the phone, his tone making it difficult for people to know that he was sleeping.


    "Brother Ting, something happened to thepany! I need you to hurry back. " Duan Yunxuan''s anxious voice travelled into his ears, causing him to unconsciously frown.


    "Tell me what happened."


    His calm words caused Duan Yunxuan, who was at He''s''spany, to quiet down as well. He took in a few deep breaths, and then told the whole story.


    "I wonder what is going on? All thepanies that are working with He''s are all requesting that the contract be cancelled. They would rather pay double the penalty ording to the contract, in order to sever their rtionship with He''s."


    After hearing what Duan Yunxuan said, He Ruiting frowned even more. He did not know why such a thing would suddenly happen.


    After all, everything was still fine before he left, so why did it be like this after just a few days? However ?? Now was not the time to think about such things, but to grasp onto their roots and solve these problems.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Find someone to investigate their motive behind their actions. Someone must have ordered them to do so. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have the guts to do so!"


    Thesepanies were all old ones, and he was very familiar with each one of them. He knew every kind of woman they liked very well, and if they wanted to deal with him without informing him about it, there must be someone doing it in the dark!


    However, who coulde up with such a huge sum of money?


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Duan Yunxuan smacked his head hard, the worry on his face immediately disappeared as heughed: "Looking at my brain, I forgot about this idea in a moment of anxiety. Brother Ting, you stay in City Z and I will inform you immediately if there is any news about the next step."


    He knew that He Ruiting was still worried about Su Jinyi, but thepany had no choice but to call him. Now that they had a way, there was no need to immediately send people back.


    Duan Yunxuan immediately hung up and dialed his subordinate''s number again: "Go and check who is directing those old fellows from behind."


    After giving out the instructions, he sat down on a chair and let out a long breath. His anxious heart immediately rxed.


    As He Ruiting listened to the busy signal from his phone, he did not immediately put away the phone. Instead, he started to dial the numbers of the few bosses.


    He sneered coldly and muttered, "There is a path to heaven, but you refused to walk it. There is no door to hell, yet you barged in. Don''t me me for being unjust."


    He Ruiting didn''t know who was controlling them, but he knew that those who were going against him, would never have a good ending.


    However, what he did not know was that the mastermind was far away in front of his eyes.


    Ever since Fang Yuesheng had been together with his, he had been harping on her words and wanted to find out her true identity. However, after he found out, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    When Fang Yuesheng thought about how she had so much wealth, he couldn''t help but have a greedy thought about it.


    "Jia Han, tell me, we''ve been together for so long. When are we going to get married?" Fang Yuesheng thought for a moment, then pulled Jiang Jiahan into her embrace and whispered into her ear.


    Jiang Jiahan''s ears could not withstand the heat, and even her face started to turn red. She immediately lowered his head and shyly said: "It''s still early, I haven''t brought you to meet my parents."


    Fang Yuesheng frowned, parents? He had forgotten about this matter, but it seemed that he was not an easy opponent to deal with.


    "Then where are your parents now? I''m ready."


    When he mentioned this, Jiang Jiahan''s face suddenly had a look of sadness, but not longter, his eyes started to turn red, and after listening carefully, he started to sob softly.


    Fang Yuesheng looked at her in shock, not knowing where he said the wrong things, and immediately patted her back to pacify her.

 Chapter 599

    "What happened? Why are you suddenly crying? Did I say something wrong? If that''s the case, I''ll apologize to you. Alright, please don''t cry, I''m so crying that my heart aches for you."


    Fang Yuesheng indeed did not know what had happened. As he consoled Jiang Jiahan, he thought back to where the problem had urred with his words just now.


    "No, that''s not it. My parents are no longer here." After Jiang Jiahan cried for a while, her tears had decreased. She raised her head and looked at him with teary eyes, and said while sobbing.


    Hearing this, Fang Yuesheng''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, and immediately afterwards, he hugged Jiang Jiahan tightly in his chest. In order to prevent her from seeing the trick in his eyes, he said gently: "It''s fine, you''ll have me by your side in the future. Don''t be afraid, I won''t leave you."


    After Jiang Jiahan heard this, her tears started flowing once again, and very quickly, her clothes started to get wet, but he did not care about any of this, as long as he could obtain all of her possessions, she would not be able to do anything.


    For example ?? He was about to rise again, or it could be said that ?? They had to defeat He Ruiting once again.


    The pain that that hateful man had caused her, even if she had to cut him into a thousand pieces, it wouldn''t be enough to eliminate the hatred in his heart!


    "Mm, I know you have me in your heart, but I just feel that it''s a bit early for us to talk about marriage. I don''t know you well enough, nor do you know what happened to me in the past."


    When Jiang Jiahan finally calmed down, she took a deep breath and left Fang Yuesheng''s embrace. She took out a few pieces of paper from the paper bag on the table, blew her nose and said softly.


    thought that he had hidden the identity of the young miss of the Jiang Family extremely well, but from the conversations in the past, Fang Yuesheng could tell that there were a lot of things that he knew.


    Fang Yueshengughed softly as he scratched her nose and pampered her, "Idiot, we''re both people who will live our lives together. There''s no problem if we understand each other earlier orter, why would we care so much about the time that would happen?


    His maic voice made Jiang Jiahan''s face redden as she listened to him, the sad things that just now were left behind.


    "Look at you, crying like a kitten. Go wash your face first, we''ll go buy the engagement ringter, how about that?"


    Jiang Jiahan looked up in shock at Fang Yuesheng, she could not control the joy on her face, and her face flushed red. She nodded slightly, and ran towards the washroom.


    Fang Yuesheng looked in the direction Jiang Jiahan left with a smile on his face. After seeing her close the door, he stopped smiling.


    He snorted coldly, crossed his legs, and started smoking.


    He had seen countless women, so how could he be fooled by such a simple woman, and even try to conceal his family background? Howughable.


    If her identity wasn''t as valuable as it was now, he might have retracted his heart and wanted to live a good life with her. After all, he was now a deserter.


    However, now that they knew, their mentality had greatly changed. People shouldn''tmit suicide. This was a principle that would never change.


    As the saying goes, there''s no need to use it!


    When Fang Yuesheng was almost done smoking, he finally walked out from the washroom and changed his makeup.


    "Ah Hu, wait for a while longer, I''ll go change clothes first." She lowered her head bashfully, not daring to look at him, her eyes filled with joy.


    "No rush, you should slowly dress up. After all, today is our important day. After we''ve chosen our rings, how about we go watch a movie and have a meal together?"


    Fang Yuesheng extinguished the cigarette in his hand andughed, as if he was a man in love.


    Jiang Jiahan nodded her head obediently, she turned and ran back to her bedroom. After that, she only saw him sneering, and waited for the time to swindle her for her treasures.


    Although he was very grateful to have stayed in her house for all this time, eating, living, and sleeping for nothing, as a man, it was still better to have a bit of ambition, wasn''t it?


    He smiled and got up to change into a set of clothes that looked like the clothes of a gentleman. When Jiang Jiahan came out, he saw this scene.


    Her face had reddened so many times today that she almost thought she had a fever.


    "Let''s go." Fang Yuesheng saw that Jiang Jiahan had finished packing in shock, he walked forward and caressed her hair, then held her hand and walked out.


    When the two of them arrived at the mall, they started looking around the jewelry stores. To women, this was an extremely important moment. They couldn''t just let it go so easily or else they would regret it for the rest of their lives.


    However, Fang Yuesheng did not mind, after all, men were careless. The most important thing was who he was with, right?


    "Let''s do this, Ah Hu, what do you think?" Jiang Jiahan looked at many jewelry stores, and in the end, saw a design that caught her eyes at thest shop. She made the staff take it out and let Fang Yuesheng look at it.


    He took a closer look and saw that the diamond particles on it were indeed veryrge and seemed very valuable. If he encountered any problems in the future, he might be able to help.


    "Un, not bad. You are indeed my wife. You have such good taste in things." Fang Yuesheng nodded his head in satisfaction, praising her generously.


    After Jiang Jiahan heard this, she immediately became as bashful as an i


    ocent girl, passed the diamond ring in her hand to the service perso


    el and said: "Then wrap this up."


    "The two of you seem to have quite the affinity. It must be a match made in heaven. This ring just so happens to be the only one left. It won''t be rebuilt in the future. Seems like it really is fated."


    The staff praised the two of them as they wrapped up their bags. She had been in this business for so many years, so she had naturally seen those who were rich and those who didn''t.


    Right now, the person standing in front of her was a great employer, rarely seen even in a hundred years. If she didn''t let him spend more, then she would have lost this opportunity for nothing.


    "Ah Hu, can I look at some other jewelry?" Although Jiang Jiahan would take out the money to pay for it, she would ask Fang Yuesheng about everything he bought. She felt that it was the proper courtesy to do so.


    "Alright, go ahead. As long as you like it, it''s good enough. As long as you wear it, it looks good no matter what. I''ll go out and smoke a cigarette. I''ll be back in a while." Fang Lihu spoke those sweet words familiarly, seeing her walk to another counter and start reading, he walked to the door and took out a cigarette to smoke.


    Unexpectedly, as he was lighting the fire, he saw a person he hadn''t seen for a long time.

 Chapter 600

    He immediately stopped what he was doing and turned his head to look at Jiang Jiahan who was still focused on choosing her items. Then, he took out his phone and dialed Sheng Lin''s number.


    "Where are you now?"


    Sheng Lin was not in a good mood from the start, but because He Ruiting chased her out, she felt very sad. She wanted to walk around, but then she suddenly heard her phone ring.


    He thought that He Ruiting had suddenly changed his mind, and took out his mobile, but it was actually Fang Yuesheng''s. The happiness on his face immediately disappeared, and he impatiently took the call, not expecting the other party to question her.


    "Where I am has nothing to do with you. Don''t forget, the reason you''re here today is all because of me!"


    Sheng Lin''s reprimand on the other hand, did not cause Fang Yuesheng to be angry. He only heard the other party chuckle, and then said leisurely: "Turn around, and look at where I am."


    She couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She was quite impatient with him, but he had already started talking to her. She didn''t say anything more and just turned around to look around. Suddenly, she saw a figure and stopped.


    Fang Yuesheng then took his phone to the side and waved it towards her. Seeing him in front of the jewelry store, Sheng Lin could not help but be suspicious, squinted his eyes and looked in, seeing Jiang Jiahan inside. Although her back was facing them, she could not be more familiar with the figure.


    Sheng Lin immediately hung up and walked towards him. Before Jiang Jiahan realized it, she dragged him to the side and questioned: "Why are you guys here!"


    "Because we are getting engaged." Fang Yueshengughed, and did not tell her the reason behind it, but even with this reason, Sheng Lin was still surprised.


    She opened her eyes wide and sized him up, her gaze filled with disbelief.


    "You? Engagement? " Sheng Lin swallowed her saliva and couldn''t help but secretly pinch herself. Only after feeling the pain did she confirm that it wasn''t a dream.


    "Yes, me."


    Fang Yuesheng understood why she was looking at him like that. It was simply because he was too deeply imprinted in people''s minds with his flowery personality, causing people to feel that saying this now was a little unreal.


    "Fang Yuesheng, is there something you are hiding from me? You ?? why would you suddenly get engaged?" Sheng Lin squinted his eyes and looked straight at Fang Yuesheng, as if he wanted to see something, but unfortunately, he could only see''s eyes that were full of smiles, and nothing else.


    "It''s simple, I feel that Jiang Jiahan is a candidate in my heart. Therefore, while we are still in love with each other, we should quickly settle this matter."


    Fang Yuesheng''s face did not turn red as he told a lie. He was naturally a person who would rise again from nowhere, how could he possibly tell her this secret? Even if Sheng Lin investigated him, he would definitely not be able to tell anything.


    Sheng Lin''s hands, which were at her sides, could not help but clench into a fist. Letting Fang Yuesheng stay by his side was just to keep an eye on her, but he did not expect the two of them to actually reach this step.


    She thought back to when she was pregnant with Fang Yuesheng''s child, but the other party did not express anything. Instead, he had allowed her to beat the child away.


    "Fang Yuesheng, you think that Jiang Jiahan is a candidate in your heart, but what about me? Yes, I know that you don''t have any feelings for me, and I feel the same way. Sheng Lin took a few deep breaths and stated this fact.


    Hearing Sheng Lin''s words, Fang Yuesheng''s face did not contain any awkwardness at all. He looked at Sheng Lin in the eyes andughed: "At that time, we only had a rtionship of benefits, now, I work under you and you can do whatever you want with me. But now, you are telling me what happened at that time, that is a little unreasonable right?"


    "You!" She didn''t think that Fang Yuesheng would be so glib. Even now, he was still unwilling to admit his wrongs and clear away all responsibility.


    Just as Sheng Lin wanted to continue speaking, she heard Jiang Jiahan''s voice approaching, "Ah Hu, where are you?"


    "Wait for my call." She gave him a fierce re, then turned and left inrge strides. Even if the two of them really wanted to be together, she was unwilling.


    Fang Yuesheng looked at her back as she slowly walked away, and sneered with eyes full of disdain.


    He really had no idea where he got the courage to face the other party.


    Hearing Jiang Jiahan call out her name again and again, he immediatelyposed herself and walked to the entrance of the jewelry store. Jiang Jiahan''s face was filled with anxiousness.


    "I''m here." Fang Yuesheng hugged her from behind and whispered intimately into her ear.


    "There are so many people. Pay attention, where did you go?"


    Jiang Jiahan''s face could not help but turn red, her voice also became softer. She suddenly remembered something she wanted to ask, and asked.


    "Oh, just now I saw that it wasn''t good to stand outside someone''s house to smoke, so I walked a little further away. Did you take a fancy to it?" Fang Yuesheng casually found an excuse to directly reply him. In order to prevent Jiang Jiahan from asking again, she changed the topic a little.


    "Yes, youe and take a look. If you think it''s okay, then I''ll buy it."


    Upon mentioning this, Jiang Jiahan''s face was full of joy, and directly held onto Fang Yuesheng''s hand as they walked in.


    The service staff was already standing at the side waiting for her. When they saw her, the smile on their faces deepened.


    "Lady, considering the amount of gifts you buy at my house, if you apply for a membership card, not only will you enjoy a discount, you can also get our birthday present on your a


    ual birthday."


    When Jiang Jiahan heard this, she could not help but be moved. She raised her head to look at Fang Yuesheng, asking what he meant.


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say, as long as you''re happy." He bent down and kissed Jiang Jiahan''s cheeks, causing her face to be even redder than before.


    "The two of you are really on the right track. May I know which day the wedding date is set?" The service perso


    el chuckled as she praised the two of them, causing Jiang Jiahan''s heart to grow even more beautiful. She, who was originally somewhat resistant to marriage, had now instead be somewhat expectant.


    "I haven''t decided yet, so I''ll take all of them. I''ll go check out first, wait for me here."


    Jiang Jiahan tiptoed and kissed him lightly, then shyly ran to the front desk to settle the bill. When the staff by the side saw this, all of them startedughing secretly, but their eyes were filled with blessings.


    Fang Yuesheng smiled at the other gentlemen and stopped looking at them, his thoughts bing more lively.


    If he could get married earlier and get her property, even if they weren''t together now, he should at least give her a portion of the money.

 Chapter 601

    His ns crackled loudly in his heart, as if he waspletely immersed in his own world. When he thought of how he was about to turn around and obtain the things he had already lost, a wave of passion surged in Fang Yuesheng''s heart.


    "I''m ready, Ah Hu. Let''s go." Jiang Jiahan walked to his side, took his arm, and leaned towards him slightly, her face full of bashfulness.


    Fang Yuesheng came back to reality, he blinked his eyes, lowered his head to look at the woman leaning on his shoulder,ughed, and then left with her.


    After the two had chosen their engagement ring, the first thing they wanted to do was to meet Jiang Jiahan''s parents, even though they were no longer in the world.


    "Let''s find a ce to eat first. Are you hungry?" Fang Yuesheng''s considerate and caring attitude caused Jiang Jiahan''s heart to be filled with happiness. Even if what happened to the two of them in the begi


    ing wasn''t that good, but now, they were even happier than before, wasn''t it?


    The key was not the past, but the present.


    Thinking about that, Jiang Jiahan''s heart started to melt. She nodded her head obediently, and allowed Fang Yuesheng to bring her to a Western restaurant.


    "It feels pretty good here. Let''s eat and see. If you don''t like it, let''s go to the next restaurant."


    Fang Yuesheng took the menu from the waiter first, and skillfully pointed at the few dishes he liked to eat, then ced the menu in Jiang Jiahan''s hands.


    "I''ll order the same as you." She remembered what he had said to her before they left.


    Since she had already bought the engagement ring, she would naturally start to get to know each other. She wanted to get to know more about food first.


    Fang Yuesheng was a little surprised, he did not know why she seemed to have changed his appearance, but he rxed after that, since he was going to eat anyways, what did he care about it?


    He nodded. While he was waiting for the dishes to arrive, he suddenly said, "Tomorrow, I''ll go with you to pay respects to your parents."


    Jiang Jiahan was slightly stu


    ed, she did not expect him to mention it at this time. The events of the past were yed one by one in her mind, and her eyes could not help but darken a little.


    Fang Yuesheng noticed her expression, and went forward and asked with concern: "What, did you think of something that would make you sad?"


    Her eyes reddened and she shook her head. She poured herself a ss of red wine and drank it. After drinking it all in one gulp, she heaved a sigh of relief. She felt much better.


    "Ah Hu, you must not be shocked by the things that I want to tell you right now. If you still choose to leave after you know about it, then I will not stop you. I will respect your decision." Jiang Jiahan''s hand that was holding the wine cup tightened up, as if she wanted to say something important.


    Fang Yuesheng had never seen her like this before, his heart sunk a little. What kind of important thing was this? Was she going to tell him that she had already gone bankrupt? That shouldn''t be the case, he had clearly just bought a lot of things.


    Could it be ?? Those were all her savings?


    Thinking of this, his heart skipped a beat, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "It''s fine. Tell me, I''m already mentally prepared."


    He stretched out his hand and leaned it slightly forward, taking Jiang Jiahan''s hand that was on the table, and looked at her lovingly.


    Jiang Jiahan''s heart moved as she took in a deep breath. Since she had already decided to say it, then she could not retreat, otherwise, once she found out in the future that she would not want to be with her, it would be a waste of time.


    "Actually, I used to live in the An City, but because of my family, I moved out. During this period of time, my family encountered many things, but in the end, because of a debt, I forced my parents to suicide, leaving me alone to struggle for my life. Fortunately, the Heavens have eyes, and were able to give me a chance to revive my family!" Jiang Jiahan became more and more excited as she spoke, his eyes sparkling. To Fang Yuesheng, this was just too dazzling, and she could not help but narrow his eyes subconsciously.


    "I made the Jiang family bigger and bigger at first, but I don''t need to take care of themter on, I will hire people to do so, that''s why I got the chance toe to the An City again. I admit, I was rushing towards He Ruiting at the begi


    ing, but I didn''t think that he would forget about me so quickly, and even get married! This was a huge blow to me. I thought that whenpared to other girls, I was superior to them, but I didn''t expect ?? I still lost in the end. "


    Her expression kept changing, causing Fang Yuesheng to be unable to understand what the woman in front of him was thinking, and he didn''t know why she had to tell him this.


    "Jia Han, if you feel ufortable, then don''t say anymore." Fang Yuesheng couldn''t help but tighten his grip on her, his eyes filled with pain.


    Seeing him so concerned about himself, Jiang Jiahan''s heart warmed. With a slight smile, he said with a gentle expression: "No, Ah Hu, I am doing very well right now. Even though it was very bitter back then, but after I met you, I will never again think that I have been abandoned by this world."


    This is my secondary card, you can casually spend as much as you want, but I hope you won''t have any burdens in your heart because I love you, that''s why I''m like this. Before this, you didn''t know my identity, nor did you express any disdain towards me.


    Fang Yuesheng had a sudden realization that their rtionship was waiting for him! He sneered coldly in his heart as he looked at the vice card on the table with a look of contempt.


    You want to send me away with a second card? It might not be as simple as he thought. However, what he needed to do the most now was to line up and catch a big fish!


    He pretended to be troubled, took out a hand, and pushed the card back to Jiang Jiahan once again, righteously saying: "I can''t take it, I''m with you, because of you, not because of this, not because of money, but because I can earn it myself. This is all your hard work, I won''t be so horny!"


    Jiang Jiahan still wanted to say something, but at this time, the waiter walked in front of the two of them and brought the dishes up one by one.


    "Please enjoy."


    The waiter did not pay any attention to their table, and did not know what happened to the two of them. However, seeing that Jiang Jiahan looked as if she had cried, she could not help but take a few more nces before she left.


    She couldn''t help but lower her head, took out a tissue and wiped her tears. Only then did she raise her head again, looked at him and said, "My man, from today onwards, he will not be without money. No matter what you do, I will not ask about it. I believe in you!"


    At this moment, Jiang Jiahan''s aura exploded and she could not help but be shocked. Even the scheme that he was thinking of earlier was immediately scattered.

 Chapter 602

    He looked at Jiang Jiahan who was seated opposite him in a daze, and was in a state of disbelief, as she actually had this kind of expression. However, since the other party had already taken the initiative to give her card to him, her n would not seed in a short while.


    "Alright, then I''ll ept this card. Once I''m rich, I''ll definitely bring you on a tour around the world!" Fang Yuesheng took the card and swore an oath to her. After hearing this, Jiang Jiahan turned back into his gentle and soft female appearance and nodded.


    "Eat first, it''s getting cold."


    Fang Yuesheng gently said to Jiang Jiahan, as he himself picked up his own knife and fork, and slowly put the food on the te into his own mouth.


    Right now, he already had enough money to make aeback, but he couldn''t do it now. He had to take advantage of He Ruiting''s depressed state to make a clean sweep of him!


    He hesitated for a long time, thinking that He Ruiting had already left the An City, so the He''s must have been given to someone who he trusted to take care of. Even so, they could not possibly know all of the information within the He''s like the back of their hands.


    Then, he should attack from the side and catch them off guard!


    Thinking about it, Fang Yuesheng could not help but scheme, and his face could not help but reveal a smile of satisfaction.


    "Are you full?" Halfway through eating, he saw Jiang Jiahan put down the trident in her hand, but Fang Yuesheng was only able to eat half of it, so he did not let the other party see that he was able to eat one.


    "Yes, I''m full."


    After what happened just now, Jiang Jiahan had be more obedient than before.


    "Let''s go out for a walk. We''lle backter." Fang Yuesheng naturally spoke of returning home, but when she heard it, he couldn''t help but feel warmth in his heart.


    She had once wished for such a scene. In her eyes, she thought it was just an illusion, but she had never expected it to actually turn into reality.


    Because he had already given her a card, the meal would naturally be paid by Fang Yuesheng. After paying the bill, he got up and prepared to leave, but seeing that Jiang Jiahan was still sitting there foolishly by herself, he stopped in her tracks, wanting to see what she was thinking about right now.


    However, it was a pity that he was unable to see anything. Other than the fact that he was a bit foolish ??


    "Jia Han, let''s go." Fang Yuesheng lightly patted her shoulder, and after calling her attention back, he took the lead to walk out.


    Jiang Jiahan blinked her eyes, she had obviously not recovered her wits yet, but seeing that the person sitting opposite him had already left, she immediately stood up from her seat and picked up her bag, panicking to follow suit.


    "Ah Hu, you, wait for me." After a while, Fang Yuesheng was already far away, and after finishing her meal and ru


    ing, his stomach started to churn, and when he stopped, she felt like vomiting.


    She grabbed Fang Yuesheng''s arm, and started to vomit again and again. Seeing that, he could not help but frown, but because the n was notpleted yet, he could not lose her easily.


    "Where are you feeling ufortable? Do you need me to take you to the hospital?" He lightly patted Jiang Jiahan''s back, her tone filled with concern.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe he ran too fast."


    Jiang Jiahan gasped for breath, she felt that her breathing had be much smoother, her stomach was not feeling ufortable, and she held onto his arm again, and walked leisurely by the side of the road.


    They looked at the passing cars, and then at the children ying, and when she saw them, she was filled with anticipation.


    "Ah Hu, when we get married, we want a child, okay?" She raised her head to look at him with a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    When thinking about her current status was not bad, and the fact that the children born together with him would definitely have very good genes, he slowly reached out his hand to stroke her head and said lovingly, "How can a single one of you, give birth to a football team?"


    "Damn." She gave him a light thump on the chest, then tilted her head and leaned against his shoulder.


    Just as the two of them were walking aimlessly in silence, Fang Yuesheng''s phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was Sheng Lin, his expression froze, and he thought of Jiang Jiahan, who was beside him, and directly answered before the other party could even look at her phone.


    "Hey, why are you looking for me?"


    "I order you toe back now!"


    Sheng Lin''s voice could not help but be a little unclear. It seemed that it was because she was drunk, after hearing it, Fang Yuesheng couldn''t help but frown. He originally wanted to reject, but the other party said again: "If you don''te, I''ll let you have a taste of being exposed!"


    Fang Yuesheng immediately hung up the phone, with an anxious expression on his face, he looked at Jiang Jiahan and said: "My friend is in an ident, it''s extremely urgent! "You should go home first. Don''t wait for me, it''s very likely that you won''t be able toe back today."


    He suddenly pulled his arm back, stopped a car at the side of the road, and directly sat inside, not giving Jiang Jiahan the chance to speak anymore.


    Only after the car had moved a little further away did he turn back and look at the gradually diminishing Jiang Jiahan. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief in his heart.


    It was a good thing that she did not find out that it was Sheng Lin. Although she knew that she was working under her hand, if she were to be found out, her thoughts of starting anew would really be just an illusion.


    When the car stopped at the ce where he and Sheng Lin were staying, he paid the driver and went to the door and knocked.


    "Hmph, you still know how toe back?" The door suddenly opened, but the stench of alcohol that assaulted his nose caused him to involuntarily frown. Seeing that Sheng Lin was wearing very revealing clothes, his face was slightly flushed, and she held an undrunk wine bottle in her hands.


    Fang Yuesheng knew that he was drinking, so he snatched the bottle away and threw it on the ground. He bellowed: "What are you trying to do! The one who asked me to supervise Jiang Jiahan is you! It was you who brought me back! What exactly do you want to do!? "


    Fang Yuesheng was a little broken. He really didn''t know why he would know such a woman, even working under her hands and still be alive.


    Sheng Lin couldn''t even stand properly, and looked at him, as though she was ovepping with someone. She wobbled in front of him, and when Fang Yuesheng wasn''t paying attention, she tiptoed and wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him.


    Byne, don''t leave and don''t scold me. Do you know how much pain I have endured in this period of time? I just want to properly love you. I can also be a woman that is even better than Su Jinyi.


    This was the first time Sheng Lin was so weak in front of him, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble a little, but after hearing what she said to He Ruiting, he became cold again.

 Chapter 603

    "Wake up and look at who I am." He pushed Sheng Lin away and ced both hands on her shoulders, wanting to let her see who she was. But it seemed like this method would not let her wake up.


    Sheng Lin tried really hard to open her eyes wide, and she felt that there would sometimes be two people in front of her, and sometimes there would also be three. She couldn''t help but shake her head, and said somewhat restlessly: "Can you not always keep moving back and forth? I can''t even see you clearly anymore! "


    Fang Yuesheng could not help but twitch his mouth. This time, he was sure that she was really drunk.


    As for those who were drunk, there was nothing to talk about. He let go of her and turned to leave, but the moment he opened the door, he was suddenly hugged tightly.


    "Bynum, don''t leave me."


    Sheng Lin''s voice was so soft that it nearly made his bones soften. He thought about the feeling she gave him in bed a long time ago and couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    "Byne, as long as you''re willing to be with me, I''m willing to do anything for you." Her small hand caressed his chest. Although she was not aware of it, it was a fatal strike to him.


    He turned around, took the initiative to hug Sheng Lin, and said with his maic voice. "Are you really willing to do anything for me?"


    Fang Yuesheng and He Ruiting obviously did not resemble each other in any way, but looking at it now, for drunk people, as long as they missed each other too much, they would not look like each other.


    Sheng Lin nodded her head in a daze, and in the next second, he covered her lips.


    When Jiang Jiahan went back alone, he was still worried that something might happen to Fang Yuesheng. She frowned slightly as she held her phone, seemingly considering whether to call and ask about it, but she was afraid that she might not have the time to pick up the call because the situation was too urgent.


    However, she really didn''t feel at ease. Thinking about the anxious look on his face before he left, she secretly clenched her teeth and dialed the number.


    Fang Yuesheng was currently still struggling in bed with Sheng Lin, so even if he heard his phone ring, he didn''t have the time to pick it up. Jiang Jiahan alone was listening to the beeping soundsing from her phone, and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed and disappointed.


    He should really be very busy. Otherwise, why would he not pick up his phone?


    Wait a bit longer ??


    However, he waited until the morning of the next day.


    In the morning, Sheng Lin was the first one to wake up. She felt pain all over her body as well as her head.


    She slowly sat up on the bed, but on the other side of the bed, there was the warmth of a human, causing her to turn her head in surprise. Fang Yuesheng was fast asleep there.


    Sheng Lin could not help but scream out, causing him to frown, and unwillingly opened his eyes.


    "You! Why are you here, sleeping in the same bed as me! " She tightly wrapped her nket around herself, her eyes filled with disbelief. She did not know why she had suddenly be like this.


    Fang Yuesheng scratched his head, yawned, and said indifferently: "Yesterday, you were the one who told me to leave, and even took the initiative, you''re ming me?"


    "Nonsense! I would never do such a thing! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, that He Ruiting is the only person in your heart, but you should also look at how much wine you drank yesterday."


    Fang Yuesheng got off the bed, walked to the bathroom and washed his body, he still had to rush back to see Jiang Jiahan, and he couldn''t let others be suspicious of him.


    Sheng Lin heard the sound of water flowing in the bathroom, then looked around, only to see her clothes and the empty wine bottles scattered on the floor, showing just how crazy she had been yesterday.


    She could not help but smack her forehead and mutter, "Drinking makes a mistake! Why don''t you understand! And drink so much! It was actually taken advantage of by that bastard again! "


    "This time, I''m not the one taking advantage of you, you''re the one taking the initiative." Fang Yuesheng who had already finished showering heard these words the moment he walked out. Heughed lightly, shrugged his shoulders and spoke unhurriedly.


    He picked up the clothes on the floor. There were still some creases on his clothes, but she could only put them on after making do with it. Seeing that Sheng Lin still hadn''t epted the reality on the bed, he didn''t say anything more and prepared to leave.


    "You, did you do anythingst night?" Seeing that Fang Yuesheng was about to leave, she immediately asked.


    But after that, he waved his hand and silently left, causing Sheng Lin''s heart to sink again.


    In order to avoid what had happened before, she quickly changed into a new set of clothes, went to the pharmacy, bought a pill, and ate it. Only then did her heart calm down.


    When she returned home, she sat on the sofa and thought about what happened yesterday, as if she really had something to say to Fang Yuesheng at that time. It was just that she had forgotten her alcohol tolerance and had drank too much, so she had forgotten to say what she wanted to say.


    Jiang Jiahan waited for an entire day and she did not sleep for even a day.


    Just when she was still unconscious, she suddenly heard the sound of a key being turned. Her eyes couldn''t help but light up. She didn''t have time to put on her slippers and ran over.


    "What took you so long? Are you alright yesterday?" Just as Fang Yuesheng walked in, he was suddenly hugged tightly by a person. He subconsciously wanted to retaliate, but suddenly, he heard Jiang Jiahan''s voice, and understood.


    "En, I''m fine, it''s just a small problem. Yesterday, I fell asleep because I was too tired and my phone was muted. I didn''t hear your call. Did you not sleepst night?" Fang Yuesheng lightly kissed the top of her head as he spoke, full of tender affection.


    "Yeah, I''m not worried about you."


    Jiang Jiahan raised her head and met Fang Yuesheng''s gaze, but she coincidentally saw a strand of hair at the cor of his shirt.


    Fang Yuesheng could not help but feel his heart tighten. Not good, he thought to himself, wanting to find a random topic to talk about.


    "Then go to sleep, staying up all night is not good for your health." He pretended to push Jiang Jiahan onto the bed to rest, but before he could even take a few steps, she suddenly ced that strand of hair in front of her.


    "What is this? This is not my hair! Tell me, where did you gost night!"


    Jiang Jiahan squinted her eyes slightly, clearly not believing Fang Yuesheng''s words. A woman''s intuition was always urate, and she also noticed that he had the scent of another woman on her shirt.


    "You cheated on me?" Her tone became even more dangerous, and her eyes shone with a dangerous light.


    She could tolerate anything, but this was the only thing she could not let go of! This was a very serious matter, and it meant that their rtionship was about to break down!


    "What cheating!" I have no idea what you''re talking about! "

 Chapter 604

    Fang Yuesheng cursed in his heart, but now that the truth was right in front of his eyes, he couldn''t just destroy that strand of hair right now, could he?


    In that case, he might as well y the fool, not knowing anything and refusing to admit it.


    He pulled at his tight tie and sat on the sofa, looking tired. He closed his eyes and said no more.


    Jiang Jiahan was not happy with her attitude. If there was nothing else, she would just say it out loud, why was she pretending to be dead?


    "Fang Lihu, tell me honestly, have you ever cheated? We''ve only been together for so long, and you''ve already treated me like this!" Jiang Jiahan became a little crazy and threw that strand of hair on the ground. However, because that hair was originally very light, it actually floated gently on the ground.


    Jiayan, can you not think so much? Last night, my friend really was looking for me because I went to help him, how could I possibly do such a thing to you? Just think carefully, we just bought the engagement ring yesterday, even if I had that kind of thought, how could I be so stupid?


    Fang Yuesheng sighed, and extended his hand to hold her in his embrace. But Jiang Jiahan was currently very agitated, she would never be obedient and let him carry him.


    Even if he said that, she wouldn''t believe him.


    "Then tell me, what''s with that hair and the smell on your body?" Jiang Jiahan was not willing to let this go, he stared at him with her big eyes, as though she was going to investigate everything.


    Fang Yuesheng couldn''t help but have a headache. In the past, when he was ying with women, he would never have this kind of trouble. Now, not only would he be questioned, he would even ask for a reason.


    "She''s my friend''s girlfriend. The two of them are arguing, so of course I can''t let her hit my friend. That''s why I stopped her. That''s where the smell and hair came from." He might as well tell her the whole story. She wouldn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Jiang Jiahan squinted her eyes, with a scrutinizing look: "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Of course, it''s absolutely true."


    He tightened his grip and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Alright, you''re tired too. Go and rest. I''ll go and take a bath first. I''m all sweaty and stinky."


    Although Fang Yuesheng had already taken a shower in the morning, he decided to y it to the end in order to make Jiang Jiahanpletely believe him.


    Seeing that he was so sincere, the expression on Jiang Jiahan''s face could not help but soften. Seeing that he was about to take a bath, she suddenly thought of something and immediately went into his shirt, took out her phone and checked who was on the phone.


    The two big words, Sheng Lin appeared in Jiang Jiahan''s eyes, causing her suspicions to rise once again. Sheng Lin had beaten her to it just in time for Fang Yuesheng to leave hastily.


    This time, she wanted to see what Fang Yuesheng would say.


    He casually washed his body and wrapped a towel around his body before walking out. Only, he did not expect Jiang Jiahan to still be sitting on the bed with an expression as if she was not willing to sleep, he could not help but sigh, sat beside her and whispered: "Why aren''t you sleeping, don''t you want me to apany you?


    Fang Yuesheng acted as if he wanted to make her lie down with him, but suddenly, he saw Jiang Jiahan began to struggle violently. He took out his finger and pointed to Sheng Lin''s name, asking: "Is she that friend of yours?"


    His heart couldn''t help but thump. He didn''t expect that this would actually make her flip it out. He quickly ran through his mind to think of a way to deal with it.


    Don''t worry, I said friends just to not worry about you. He''s my superior, how can I not go look for me if there''s anything. You''re my wife, so if I make you angry, I''ll definitely feel very guilty.


    "So you lied to me, didn''t you?"


    Jiang Jiahan was enraged, her body started to tremble intensely, only to hear her scream, and Fang Yuesheng''s phone was fiercely smashed into the ground, instantly breaking into pieces.


    "Fang Lihu! To think I trusted you so much! You actually dared to lie to me! "


    She was so angry, she never thought that Fang Yuesheng would actually be so bold as to do such a thing. Oh, that''s right, wasn''t she only able to be together with him because of her despicable means?!


    In an instant, all the dark side of her heart was revealed. She wanted to see who would think in the wrong direction.


    "Jia Han, don''t think too much about it. If you don''t like it, I''ll resign! I don''t like to work for her. Many things will also cause trouble for me, and it''s better for my Jia Han. She won''t get angry at me, and she''ll also be very gentle. "


    Fang Yuesheng did not expect Jiang Jiahan to be like this, and immediately hugged her waist, saying all the intimate words, as long as it was something nice to hear, it was all said by him.


    Jiang Jiahan looked at him, her heart slightly moved, and she gradually calmed down. He had no power and no power, how could he be so careless.


    One He Ruiting was not enough, he actually wanted to fight with her for another man!


    "Right now, call him and tell him to resign! And I won''t allow you to see her for the rest of your life! " Jiang Jiahan''s anger had not been quelled yet, but she kept pressing on and asked Fang Yuesheng to call Sheng Lin.


    Fang Yuesheng nodded his head. Just as he was about to make the call, he suddenly remembered that his phone had been broken by her and looked at her helplessly.


    Seeing that, Jiang Jiahan took out his own phone and handed it over to Fang Yuesheng, with both hands in front of her chest, she raised her eyebrows.


    Without hesitation, he dialed Sheng Lin''s number. Without waiting for the other party to speak, he immediately roared: "It''s all because of you! Let my wife misunderstand me! I won''t work under you anymore! I want to resign! Do you hear me? "Resign!"


    After Fang Yuesheng finished speaking, he hung up the phone, looked at Jiang Jiahan fawningly, and said softly: "Wifey, do you think you''re satisfied with this?"


    "Yeah, that''s more like it." Seeing him being so obedient, Jiang Jiahan nodded her head in satisfaction.


    "I''m not too sleepy yet. Go and cook for me, I haven''t eaten the food you made." Although she didn''t pursue this matter, it didn''t mean that she had forgiven him.


    How could he not be angry at her after tormenting herself for so long?


    Fang Yuesheng looked to be in a difficult position. He had to cook, no matter what he did, as a man, when had he ever entered the kitchen?


    "Wifey, don''t be mad at me. I''ll take you out to y, okay? I''ll buy whatever you want."


    "There''s no need. Hurry up and cook for me!"


    Jiang Jiahan saw that he looked wronged, and from the bottom of her heart, she wanted him to do it.

 Chapter 605

    Seeing Jiang Jiahan requesting for him, and considering that she was still angry, Fang Yuesheng naturally agreed: "Alright."


    Seeing that Fang Yuesheng was admitting her mistakes and taking action, did not make things difficult for him anymore. He just nodded and saw him get up, walking towards the kitchen.


    Jiang Jiahan saw that Fang Yuesheng had only just walked into the kitchen for a short while, and he could already hear the sound of cutting vegetables and cooking oil.


    Fang Yuesheng was looking at the fridge ''full of ingredients in the kitchen, and didn''t know where to start.


    After that, Fang Yuesheng did not bother with this anymore, and casually made a dish, feigning that he was working hard as he brought it out, and said to Jiang Jiahan who was still seated on the sofa leisurely eating some fruits: "Jia Han is here to eat."


    Jiang Jiahan saw Fang Yuesheng put the dishes on the table with a smile on her face and looked at his with a smile. She snorted coldly, but could not hide the smile on her face, and slowly walked over: "This is more like it."


    Jiang Jiahan sat down and looked at the bright colored dish. She immediately became interested and took a look at his unmoved expression, causing a smile to surface on her face.


    Seeing that she had finally revealed a smile, Fang Yuesheng then looked at her face and acted: "Wifey, you shouldn''t be angry anymore, right?"


    Jiang Jiahan did not reply him, but the expression on her face eased up slightly, so it was obvious that her mood had improved a lot.


    "It''s good that you''re not angry." Fang Yuesheng sneered in his heart, but he still pretended to let out a long sigh as he patted his chest.


    Seeing the rxed expression on his face, Jiang Jiahan did not ask anymore. Picking up the chopsticks, she picked up the dish and ced it into her mouth.


    Seeing her expression darken, Fang Yuesheng felt as if his heart was about to stop beating. He tilted his head slightly, afraid that she would discover another w.


    "Jia Han, what''s wrong?" Fang Yuesheng slightly tilted his head, obviously not noticing the problem with his cooking.


    Jiang Jiahan nced at Fang Yuesheng with a lustful look. She couldn''t help but think that he had worked so hard to make this dish for her just now, so of course she would appreciate it.


    Shaking his head, he returned to his original taste and put the dish back into his mouth. Then, he shook his head and said with an unchanged expression, "I''m fine."


    When Fang Yuesheng saw her like this, he was extremely curious. Naturally, he also picked up a few chopsticks and put it into his mouth, which also made him change his cooking skills. However, when he saw that her face was still unblushing and his heart was not beating fast, he naturally did not expose her.


    And what he did not dare believe was that Jiang Jiahan could still eat the dish that even she wanted to puke on, without batting an eyelid. After finishing all the dishes, she felt full and full in her stomach.


    "Fang Lihu, I''m warning you, something like this can only happen once." The serious expression on Jiang Jiahan''s face was enough to express just how cautious her words were.


    Fang Yuesheng nodded his head. Naturally, he agreed unconditionally, causing a smile to appear on her face.


    At the same time, the phone she had left at the side rang as well. A puzzled expression appeared on her face, but she still picked it up.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    She did not know what they were talking about, but after a few minutes, she saw Jiang Jiahan''s eyebrows knitted tightly together, and then the faint sound suddenly stopped, and she heard Jiang Jiahan answer.


    "Can I bring a malepanion?" Jiang Jiahan could tell from the expression on her face that she was nervous at the moment.


    This time, the other side quickly came to a decision. Right at this time, Fang Yuesheng who was at the side did not understand the reason for the call.


    "Okay, I''ll be there on time." Thus, without any hesitation, he hung up the phone.


    At this time, Fang Yuesheng naturally understood that this was the best time to understand the truth. He stepped forward and asked: "Jia Han, what exactly is the matter here?"


    Jiang Jiahan nced at Fang Yuesheng, and then pouted: "There''s a banquet here, I originally wanted to bring you along, but who would have thought, no one is allowed to be a male or female, but I ca


    ot decline, so I could only reluctantly ept."


    Fang Yuesheng nodded, seeing that she stood up and patted off the non-existent dust on his body, as if he was about to go out, she casually picked up the jacket left on the sofa, and turned to go out.


    And before Jiang Jiahan left for long, Fang Yuesheng couldn''t help but to hurriedly follow him out to find her subordinates from before.


    "Mr. Fang." The group of people stood in the center of the room, nodding slightly as they stared at the ground. In the quiet environment, only the soft, crisp voices could be heard, this single strike had attacked their hearts.


    "Yes." He turned the chair around and faced them. "Follow our previous n and move as fast as you can. When we finish, I''ll report back."


    Seeing them nod, he ordered them to leave the area and followed his n.


    His hands hurriedly came over, and not longter, he brought Fang Yuesheng''s answer. Seeing his lips curl up slightly, they heaved a sigh of relief, he did not seem angry at the news at all.


    "I hope the next operation will be more serious and more careful than this one." Fang Yuesheng made his request, so far, he had not wanted to make this matter public.


    Hearing Fang Yuesheng''s warning, how could his subordinates possibly open their mouths to refute and quarrel with them? Hence, they nodded and said: "Yes, Mr. Fang."


    After that, Fang Yuesheng had nothing more to say, so he waved and indicated for them to leave, and he was the first to reach home.


    Duan Yunxuan''s subordinates had already searched for a long time, but were still unable to find any traces, so they had no choice but to inform Duan Yunxuan about this matter. After all, such an important matter was not something that they, his subordinates, could decide.


    "Mr. Duan." His subordinate nodded his head slightly and stood in front of Duan Yunxuan who was in a mess. At this moment, he did not know how to tell about this matter.


    Seeing that his subordinate''splexion was not too good, Duan Yunxuan had already guessed the answer, but he still calmed himself down and asked with a cold face: "What''s wrong? Did you not find it? "


    His subordinate had never thought that a matter like this could be exposed by Duan Yunxuan, but the shock onlysted for a moment, so he told the truth, "Yes, because we brothers truly can''t think of a way. So I wanted to ask if you have any ideas. "

 Chapter 606

    Duan Yunxuan was naturally extremely anxious and worried about this matter. He held his forehead as he thought about everything, but his subordinates'' eyes were filled with suspicion as they stared at him.


    "Let''s ask Rui Ting about this first." There was nothing Duan Yunxuan could do about it. This matter was serious enough to threaten the safety of the entirepany, so naturally, he felt like there was a huge mountain pressing down on him.


    Suppressing himself so that he couldn''t breathe.


    After calling He Ruiting, Duan Yunxuan exined the problem that happened at thepany to him, then immediately asked: "What do you want to do about this matter?"


    He Ruiting pursed his lips. This was Su Jinyi''s matter, and this was the matter of thepany that he was most concerned about, but under such circumstances, he still wanted to save Su Jinyi''s heart.


    "You handle this matter yourself, or let Lan Ling go back and help him first. When there''s really nothing else you can do, inform me to return immediately." This was the only method He Ruiting could think of to achieve the best of both worlds, and his tone was filled with helplessness.


    Of course, Duan Yunxuan could understand why hispany would let him do such a thing. No matter what, he would still be very anxious, so it seemed that he was really determined to take Su Jinyi back this time.


    Since He Ruiting had already made up his mind to do this, he naturally could not stop him.


    The two of them ended the call, while He Ruiting was in another city, the only thing he could do was to worry, the only thing he could help was to contact Lan Ling.


    "Hello." Lan Ling gasped from the side, as though the training had just ended.


    "Lan Ling, do you have time now? Something happened in mypany and because I''m not in the An City right now, I need you toe back with Yun Xuan to help me." He Ruiting said as he slightly knitted his brows.


    Lan Ling had been silent the entire time, listening attentively. Right after he finished speaking, the other side said decisively: "Alright, I understand. I''ll wait for the earliest flight."


    Hearing Lan Ling say that, the boulder in He Ruiting''s heart had touched the ground, he heaved a sigh of relief, then nodded his head, revealed a smile, and expressed his thanks: "Alright, thank you."


    Lan Ling was not a person who liked to be courteous, upon seeing him say his thanks, he naturally replied ordingly, and the two hung up the phone.


    After Lan Ling''s call ended, he requested for leave and booked an early flight. When she arrived, it was already the afternoon, so when Duan Yunxuan saw her arrival, his eyes shed slightly.


    As for the change in Duan Yunxuan''s expression, she was not too concerned about it, so he hurriedly said: "What''s the situation, tell me about it."


    Duan Yunxuan nodded his head and said: "It''s like this. A few days ago, He Ruiting''spany that was working with them started canceling their contracts onepany after another, so we were extremely surprised and felt that there must be something wrong with it."


    Lan Ling listened to Duan Yunxuan''s anxious and exhausted voice very seriously. As a result, she turned his head very quickly, and was able to think of the most important thing.


    "You can call out those bosses individually. I''ll use the method of a beauty trap to get them to speak out, someone will definitely fall for it!" What do you think of this method? " Lan Ling slightly raised his eyebrows and said.


    Duan Yunxuan listened attentively to Lan Ling''s method, and felt that it was feasible. He gave her a thumbs up, and his eyes finally lit up, he nodded and followed her n.


    However, they had once thought that this n was feasible, but it was extremely difficult to implement it.


    This method was used on many people, but none of them seeded. As for Lan Ling, who was currently wearing a light blue dress, he was naturally waiting for thest customer.


    Amongst them, Duan Yunxuan and the old chief started to talk about the recent withdrawal of funds, and naturally, Lan Ling followed through with his own n, but this time, he actually took the bait.


    After this battle, the old boss'' eyes were still darting towards Lan Ling''s direction. His perverted attitude made Lan Ling feel extremely disgusted, but he stillpleted this mission.


    And before this boss, there were other investors who were called virtuous and virtuous, and with these investors, they passed through Lan Ling''s beauty trap, and naturally knew the reason why all of thepanies suddenly withdrew their funds.


    "Now you can tell me why you guys suddenly decided to withdraw He Ruiting''s funds." Lan Ling blinked his bewitching eyes. At this moment, only the olddy and Lan Ling were in this empty ce.


    When faced with Lan Ling''s question, he was not the least bit prepared and directly told him the cause of this matter.


    Someone gave us money and told us to withdraw our money from He Ruiting''spany. The boss narrowed his eyes, his eyes filled with lust.


    "So that''s how it is." Lan Ling scratched his chin as he nodded his head, looking like he was deep in thought, and ignored the look in the boss''s eyes. Now that he had obtained his true purpose, he would naturally think of a way to slip away.


    But the boss did not think so. He naturally thought that as long as he told Lan Ling about this matter, this would be the start of the night.


    He smiled as he moved closer, just as he was about to do something evil, he was stopped by Lan Ling''s hand. The boss, seeing that he did not achieve his goal, was naturally unhappy, so he frowned slightly and left, looking at her and asked.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing Lan Ling refusing him, the boss was naturally impatient. He even wanted to use Lan Ling''s action of rejecting him to the best of his abilities, and advance forward by an inch.


    However, Lan Ling felt i


    ocently and blinked his eyes, then hurriedly said. "It''s nothing, it''s just that I suddenly thought of going back on what I just said."


    Before the boss could even react to Lan Ling''s words, she had already disappeared. He could only stand where he was and watch angrily as she left, but he could not catch up.


    Seeing Lan Ling rushing over in such a hurry, he raised his eyebrows and asked: "Have you found any useful information?"


    Lan Ling looked back and saw that he did not follow them, so he took a breath in and out. He nodded, straightened his back and said: "Let''s go."


    The moment he found out about this useful information, the first thing Duan Yunxuan wanted to do was to tell He Ruiting about it and make a phone call to notify him.


    "I''ve already found out the reason why they have to withdraw all of their funds. Someone is controlling all of this from behind the scenes."

 Chapter 607

    When He Ruiting found out about this news, his first reaction was one of shock, after that he focused and thought about it, he felt that this matter was extremely important.


    "Find out who they are and prevent them from breaking the contract for no reason." If all the major investmentpanies withdrew their capital, thepany would definitely suffer. Thus, they could only use this method to force them not to withdraw their capital.


    "Alright." Duan Yunxuan expressed that he understood, and ended the call. Lan Ling then took a sip of his tea andzily leaned on the sofa as he asked.


    "What did he say?"


    "Rui Ting said she wanted us to find out what happened to the various investors and threaten them so that they wouldn''t break the contract."


    Lan Ling thought about He Ruiting''s method, so naturally he had no objections. He nodded and stood up, and said: "Alright, let''s go."


    After He Ruiting hung up the phone, he naturally did not feel rxed, and he was busy trying to please Su Jinyi.


    "Jin Yi, are you going to the mall? Do you need me to send you there?" When he found out that Su Jinyi was going to the mall today, he drove to the entrance of the vi early to wait for her arrival.


    However, his hard work and effort had not moved Su Jinyi''s heart, so she pretended not to see it as she brushed past him and left, causing his heart to feel somewhat cold.


    However, such small twists and turns were still not enough to topple He Ruiting, he still persevered and would always appear in time whenever it was necessary or u


    ecessary, but Su Jinyi did not appreciate it.


    Su Jinyi had thought that even if the sky copsed, she wouldn''t be able to change her mind about He Ruiting. Naturally, she would continue to persevere in her stance and wouldn''t make the mistakes she made before again.


    However, she suddenly changed her mind because of another matter.


    That night, it rained heavily outside and lightning and thunder could be heard from time to time. As for Gong Yutian, because he had something to do at home, he did not feel at home in time, so naturally Su Jinyi could not be med.


    She also felt a great panic in her heart. The thunder sounded again and again, making her shiver all over, and at that moment, the doorbell rang.


    She was both surprised and happy in her heart. But then she thought it was someone unrted so she ignored him. But when she heard the second doorbell, she had to put down the fear in her heart and quickly opened the door.


    When Su Jinyi opened the door, she saw a familiar face with droplets of water on it.


    "He Ruiting? Why is it you? " She carefully sized him up. His hair had already been drenched, and rain was dripping onto the ground. His clothes were no longer dry. It seemed like he hade through the rain.


    Looking out, he only saw the raindrops outside was the size of a pea. At this time, He Ruiting whispered into his ear: "Aren''t you going to invite me in?"


    He didn''t directly answer her question, but this wasn''t the most important thing at the moment. She stepped back a little, took out her shoes from the shoe cab, and ced them on the ground. She naturally gestured for him toe in.


    When he entered the room, he felt that it was a bit warmer. But when Su Jinyi saw him like this, she carefully reminded him from behind: "Look how wet you are, go and take a hot bath, otherwise you''ll catch a coldter."


    He Ruiting nodded, without refuting, he turned and entered the bathroom.


    Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting who had finished showering and came out. She who had been silent for a long time, then said: "Why did you suddenlye over?"


    He Ruiting was still using a towel to wipe the water on his head. Hearing her words, he couldn''t help but stop his movement and turn towards her line of sight, replying: "I know you''re afraid, so I came here on purpose."


    Hearing these words, the expression on Su Jinyi''s face couldn''t help but stiffen a little, and her thoughts becameplicated. She didn''t think that He Ruiting would still remember something she was afraid of.


    She lowered her head slightly, making the other party unable to see her expression. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    Seeing Su Jinyi standing there motionlessly, her eyes shed, and she immediately walked to her side and covered her hands with her hands.


    "Jin Yi, you know what I''m thinking about you. I''ve been in Z City for so long just to get you back to me. Thepany can be re-established, but you''re not by my side, you''re really the only one."


    She wanted to pull her hand away, but He Ruiting seemed to have noticed her thoughts and held her hand tightly.


    "Jin Yi, listen to me, don''t think about resisting me first. Sheng Lin and Jiang Jiahan aren''t people I want to meet, they took the initiative toe looking for me. I had originally thought that they were looking for me to reminisce about the old days, but after I realized that they had other intentions towards me, I rejected them as well.


    He Ruiting said anxiously, afraid that Su Jinyi would kick him out.


    Su Jinyi''s current state of mind was even more chaotic than before. She didn''t know what kind of response she should give, but facing He Ruiting''s ferocious attack, she started to be at a loss of what to do.


    "Give me one more chance, I definitely won''t let you down!"


    As he swore the oath, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but to feel a little shocked. She suddenly thought back to those beautiful scenes with He Ruiting back then, and her eyes couldn''t help but turn slightly red.


    Why did the two of them be like this? They should have been together!


    Was she too weak, or were their methods too sinister? Su Jinyi did not even want to think about all these in detail.


    Su Jinyi lifted her head to look at He Ruiting, who was so close to her, and her heart moved slightly. She lightly bit her lower lip, and just as she was about to speak, she closed her mouth once again.


    "Jin Yi ??"


    He Ruiting wanted to say more, but he was stopped by Su Jinyi''s hand. He no longer had a cold appearance, and instead had a gentle expression.


    Byne, I forgive you. The reason why I chose to leave back then was only because my heart was too tired. Furthermore, I am still pregnant, so I could not allow myself to copse.


    "I''ll forgive you. I''m willing to return to your side. But, please don''t let me get hurt again, okay?"


    His eyes were filled with excitement as he looked at Su Jinyi, and strongly nodded: "I promise you, I promise you!"


    He Ruiting hugged her tightly, as if he was immersed in this happy atmosphere.


    The two of them did not hear the sound of keys turning. Just as Gong Yutian walked in, wanting to see Su Jinyi''s situation, he saw the two of them embracing each other. His expression darkened, and then turned and silently left.


    After such a rainy night, the two of them were very tired. They, who had been separated for so long, hugged each other and slept again.

 Chapter 608

    The next morning, Su Jinyi suddenly had a sickness and woke up. Originally, she was still not awake, so she wanted to endure and sleep for a while longer, but the child in her stomach obviously did not satisfy her wish. She only got up when the feeling of wanting to vomit became stronger and stronger, and jogged to the toilet to start vomiting.


    Su Jinyi''s voice transmitted into the ears of the He Ruiting who was still sleeping soundly. He slightly frowned, and thought that it was some kind of voice from outside. He Ruiting rolled over, and wanted to once again embrace her in his arms.


    Adding on the voice he heard previously, He Ruiting suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with anxiousness, he looked left and right, but when he saw that Su Jinyi was not there, he started to panic.


    "Jin Yi, are you alright?" Listening to the sound of the toilet, which had not yet stopped, he threw back the quilt and hurried over to her.


    When they arrived, Su Jinyi just happened to no longer have the feeling of wanting to puke. She gently stroked her chest, allowing her own breathing to slow down as she panted heavily.


    "It''s fine, it''s just that the baby in my stomach is a little disobedient."


    Hearing that, He Ruiting''s tensed up expression did not dissipate, he very carefully supported her up onto the bed, and once again sat down and rested.


    He saw that Su Jinyi had not showed any signs of calming down, so he do


    ed a set of clothes and walked out of the bedroom, poured himself a cup of warm water and returned.


    "Just a little. I think it''ll make me feel better." Su Jinyi nodded slightly, took it from his hand, and took small sips.


    Sure enough, although he did notpletely recover, his breathing had be much smoother.


    "Thank you." Su Jinyi handed the empty cup over to He Ruiting. Maybe it was because the two of them did not love each other like before, or maybe it was because they just made up yesterday, she was not used to it.


    "What are you thanking me for? You''re my woman, so it''s only right for me to take care of you." He Ruiting reached out to caress her hair and ced the cup aside for now, allowing Su Jinyi to lie down once again.


    "Just lie down for a while, it''s still early."


    Su Jinyi took out her mobile phone to have a look. Seeing that it was only five o''clock, she obediently nodded her head, closed her eyes and prepared to enter thend of dreams once again.


    As for He Ruiting, who had already woken up, she waspletely awake. Seeing that Su Jinyi was sleeping soundly, with a gentle smile on her face, she bent over and lightly kissed her on the cheek before going to wash up.


    Walking out of his bedroom, he closed the door softly. Just as he wanted to have the servant prepare breakfast, he met an unexpected guest early in the morning.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing Gong Yutian appear, He Ruiting''s face immediately turned cold, as if he did not wee him.


    But Gong Yutian did not start to fight back like he usually did, he only raised his head and nced at him indifferently, then retracted his gaze, picked up the wine that he had not finished drinking, and started to drink again.


    He Ruiting couldn''t help but crease his eyebrows, as he didn''t quite understand what he was trying to do. When he walked closer, the smell of alcohol permeated He Ruiting''s nose, making him subconsciously pinch his nose.


    "Why are you drinking so much?" He Ruiting originally had something to say, but when Gong Yutian heard it, the sadness in his eyes became even more obvious. As if he felt that it wasn''t enough, he drank thest bit from the bottle.


    "He Ruiting, I won''tpete with you anymore. I''ll give you the gold coin." Gong Yutian muttered to himself. However, because his voice was too soft, He Ruiting could only hear the name Jin Yi. There was nothing else left.


    He Ruiting forced himself to resist the revulsion and sat beside Gong Yutian. He asked in puzzlement: "What did you say just now? Say it again."


    At this time, Gong Yutian turned his head to look at him, and his eyes which were filled with chaos just a moment ago became much clearer. Heughed, revealing his pure white teeth, and said word by word: "I said, I gave you my money. I feel that this game is very boring, and I also have no interest in her.


    He Ruiting listened to his words with a cold face, anger surging out from his heart, he stepped forward and grabbed onto Gong Yutian''s cor, his forehead touching the ground, his eyes filled with rage.


    "Say it again." His teeth uttered a sound that would cause chills to run down one''s spine, but in Gong Yutian''s opinion, he did not seem to be intimidating at all. The smile on his face did not diminish, and instead grew even wider.


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? Su Jinyi is just a ything to me, I''m tired of ying. I don''t want to y this boring game with you."


    He giggled, but the pain in his heart was iparably real, and Gong Yutianpletely ignored this feeling.


    The string of He Ruiting''s reasoning suddenly snapped. Clenching his fists, he prepared to strike at his opponent, but just as he was about to touch his opponent, a voice suddenly rang out from not too far away.


    "Stop!" He Ruiting suddenly stopped, his hands rxed, and he once again sat down on the sofa.


    He turned her head to look. Unknowingly, Su Jinyi had awoken from her slumber and hurriedly walked to her side, supporting her along the way.


    "Gong Yutian, you can deceive others, but you ca


    ot deceive yourself, nor can you deceive your eyes. Do you dare to look me in the eye and say that again?" Su Jinyi said coldly, looking at Gong Yutian who had his head lowered. It was not because she had feelings for Gong Yutian, but because she did not want him to deceive his.


    Hearing her words, Gong Yutian''s body could not help but stop for a moment, thenughed at himself, hisughter gradually bing louder and louder. He Ruiting protected Su Jinyi behind him, afraid that he would do something unexpected.


    Jin Yi, that''s why you are able to attract people to you, your i


    er self. You once asked me why I like you, this is your point, no matter how hard I tried to conceal myself from you, you would still be able to see through me. In front of you, I am like a defeated general.


    Because his smile was too intense, it made his throat hurt and he started to cough uncontrobly. When he calmed down, he raised his head and met Su Jinyi''s eyes.


    This nce, seemed to want to deeply remember her. He Ruiting looked back and forth, and finally realized that all of his previous actions were done to deceive her.


    He Ruiting understood that feeling, that kind of feeling made him wish he were dead. He wouldn''t be able to sleep soundly every night, but luckily he had Su Jinyi now, and he would never have another night like that.


    "Did you see somethingst night?" Su Jinyi frowned as she looked at Gong Yutian''s miserable state. In his memories, he would never do something like that.

 Chapter 609

    As if he had thought of some bad memory, the sadness on Gong Yutian''s face became even more obvious. He let out a lightugh, lightly shook his head, and did not want to answer this question.


    "Whether or not you guys are returning to the An City, let me send you guys on your final journey. I''ll decide on the ne ticket; in the future, we will never see each other again." When he said these words, he was talking to Su Jinyi. Although she didn''t feel reluctant to part with him, she felt a strange feeling in her heart, making her feel very ufortable.


    "Answer my question, Gong Yutian. Can you be like a man!"


    Even He Ruiting couldn''t do anything to her. Seeing Su Jinyi standing in front of Gong Yutian and asking such a condescending question, he wanted to step forward and stop her, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m no longer a man in any way, am I not? Jin Yi, do you want to experience it?" Gong Yutian raised his eyebrow, his mouth raised in an evil grin, purposely licking his tongue, teasing Su Jinyi.


    She could only feel her entire body starting to tremble. The rage was raging all over her body, making her unable to vent it out.


    She suddenly raised her hand and ruthlessly pped Gong Yutian. A pa sound was heard, this sound spread throughout the entire living room, and even the servants who were passing by couldn''t help but stop in their tracks, as they looked at this scene in shock.


    Gong Yutian was pped so hard that traces of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, but he was not angry at all, instead, his smile became even more arrogant.


    "Yes, you should hit me. I am such a man, and now you see me clearly! "Don''t hold any hope for me anymore!" His voice grew louder and louder, but he did not intimidate Su Jinyi. Her expression became colder and colder, and her hands which were at her sides couldn''t help but clench them tightly.


    Her eyes were filled with disappointment at Gong Yutian.


    "Gong Yutian, even if I do not have any feelings for you, after so many days of being together with me and taking care of you, I have already considered you as a friend. I do not wish for the final situation between us to be one that ca


    ot be ended, nor did you use me as a bargaining chip whenpeting with Ni Ting without my permission.


    Su Jinyi''s chest was heaving intensely. Seeing that, He Ruiting immediately went up tofort her, and then calmed her down.


    She seemed to be a little too angry and pushed He Ruiting''s hand away. She stepped forward and gave Gong Yutian another p and said loudly: "If you want to quit, then you must tell me the real reason! I know you don''t think that. Why did you lie to yourself! Do you want to feel regret like this when I leave? "


    Su Jinyi''s words seemed to have some effect, her body was trembling slightly, and before long, she heard the sound of sobbing. He looked at Su Jinyi with tears in her eyes and said: "Yes, I am deceiving myself, I can''t forget about you! I don''t want to give up either, but since you''ve made a choice, I won''t force anyone into a corner. This is my reason for doing so.


    When Su Jinyi and He Ruiting heard his words, they couldn''t help but be stu


    ed for a moment. She thought back to what Gong Yutian had said, and recalled the scene where she and He Ruiting hugged each other yesterday.


    She quelled her anger immediately. Ignoring the stench of alcohol on Gong Yutian''s body, she sat right next to him, gently embraced him, and said gently: "Fool, why are you hurting yourself like this, you and I have known each other for so long, how can I not understand you? I am not your final resting ce, so, just because of me, don''t give up hope for love."


    Su Jinyi caressed his back again and again, making him start to calm down. She continued to speak slowly: "The me and you were just an ident, we can only be friends, and can never be lovers. Therefore, your decision to leave is the right one, the reason why I am together with Qin Ting once again is only because what he did just happened to be what I wanted.


    Gong Yutian''s loud crying turned into soft sobbing. He hugged Su Jinyi tightly, absorbing the smell from her body.


    He was reluctant, how could he let it go so easily? Su Jinyi was a woman who could move his heart for the first time, if love could be so easily forgotten, how could there be so many single people in the world?


    "Su Jinyi, I have truly given up on you. I will not do such a shameful thing again." She took a few deep breaths to make herself look calmer, and then released her hold on Su Jinyi. He looked into her eyes, and said solemnly.


    Although those words were said, it was still very difficult for them to forget about it. The reason he said this to Su Jinyi was only to give them a sense offort.


    "Well, we can still be friends, can''t we?"


    Su Jinyiughed, extended her hand and caressed Gong Yutian''s hair, as though he was a child.


    He Ruiting stood at the side and looked on for a long time,pletely engrossed. He was clearly Su Jinyi''s man, how could he allow his woman to hug another man freely?


    "Now that the words have been spoken, it''s time for you to leave." He Ruiting stepped forward and pulled Su Jinyi away, hugging her in his embrace and looked towards Gong Yutian, professing his sovereignty.


    For a moment, Gong Yutian did note back to his senses, he could not help but blink, and seeing that He Ruiting was eating, he could not help butugh, as though he had returned to his normal self.


    "Why are you all leaving? You all want to leave already, yet you all are here to chase me away. This is truly immoral." He swung his legs and put the bottle of wine to the side, acting like a scoundrel!


    "You!" He Ruiting stepped forward, wanting to teach him a lesson, but was stopped by Su Jinyi. He looked towards Su Jinyi, only to see her shaking her head in disapproval.


    "Alright, then let''s make this your final farewell. What do you want today? I''ll apany you to the end. What do you think?"


    Su Jinyiughed, and waved her hand to allow the servant that seemed to have been ordered to continue working, while she gently asked about Gong Yutian''s intentions.


    He Ruiting''s frown deepened, this was giving him eye medicine! They had clearly just made up yesterday!


    However, seeing that Gong Yutian no longer held any thoughts that he shouldn''t have towards her, his heart felt a lot morefortable, and his face also became a bit gentler, which was why he did not make any sound to stop him.


    "Hmm, let me think. It''s still early. Let''s finish breakfast first."

 Chapter 610

    After being tormented for such a long time, Gong Yutian had already sobered up a lot. Even though he smelt a lot of alcohol, he could tell what kind of condition he was in just by looking at his eyes.


    Just as he was about to get up and walk towards the dining table, he was suddenly stopped by He Ruiting. Gong Yutian was slightly surprised, not knowing what he was doing, and could not help but blink and tilt his head in confusion: "What are you stopping me from doing, I''m not doing anything bad. I just want to go and eat breakfast.


    Saying that, Gong Yutian''s face revealed shock, and he could not help but jump a step back, showing off in an especially exaggerated ma


    er.


    Seeing himughing at her, He Ruiting''s face couldn''t help but darken. He then coldly said: "Go take a bath."


    Su Jinyi immediately understood what he meant. The smell of the alcohol on Gong Yutian''s body was extremely strong, so even if she went outside, she could smell the stench of the alcohol if she got closer. Although her face was cold, her tone was much gentler than before.


    She knew, it was because this matter had changed He Ruiting a lot. He would no longer be as difficult to approach as he was before.


    "What are you bathing for? I''m not dirty. I just showered the day before yesterday, okay? I don''t have any ill intentions towards Jinyi, so why are you still looking at me with such hostility?" Gong Yutian shrugged his shoulders helplessly, yet he felt that he was extremely pitiful, and couldn''t help but sigh, as if he had been wronged.


    "Yutian, Qin Ting wants you to take a shower and change clothes. The smell of alcohol on you is too strong. When we get out of here, we''ll be noticed."


    Su Jinyi stood at the side and saw that the two of them were about to argue again, she immediately went up and advised them, then exined in a gentle ma


    er what He Ruiting had done.


    Gong Yutian had wanted to say more, but seeing that Su Jinyi had already appeared, he did not know what to say. He could onlyugh, scratching the back of his head: "En, you''re right, I''m a little smelly, then I''ll get someone to take me to the guest room to take a bath."


    He looked around and saw a servant who happened to be nearby. Gong Yutian extended his hand out and pointed at her: "You, bring me to the guest room."


    Upon hearing this, the servant was surprised for a moment. However, in the next moment, he respectfully nodded his head, reverting back to his usual gentleman look. He then led the way forward.


    When Gong Yutian disappeared from their sight, He Ruiting took advantage of Su Jinyi''s inattention and pulled her into her embrace from the back, absorbing her warmth.


    "Did you know that I was very jealous just now? You were so gentle to him, and you never treated me like that?"


    Seeing He Ruiting doing such a thing to him, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but blush, but when she heard his words, he chuckled lightly and patted the back of his hand, saying gently: "Why have I never been gentle to you, it''s just that you didn''t realize it."


    "How could that be? I love you so much, so how could I not know your attitude towards me?"


    Su Jinyi didn''t want to argue with him in this aspect, so she shook her head slightly and pried his hand away. Then, she turned around and told him, "When are we going back?


    Seeing that she had changed the topic, He Ruiting did not continue pursuing the matter. He carefully thought about it, thinking about the matter that Duan Yunxuan had told him, and was not sure if it was settled well, but it was rather worrisome.


    "Today, there are some things thepany needs me to do."


    She nodded and didn''t say anything against it. After all, the two of them had already reached an agreement, and everything was still as it should be.


    "Really? I just took a shower, and you''re leaving?" Didn''t you just say that you would apany me well!? " Because Gong Yutian had no clothes to wear, he could only walk out while wearing a bathrobe. As he wiped his hair that had not been dried, he walked in front of the two of them and said in surprise.


    Su Jinyi saw him slightly revealing his chest, and couldn''t help but blush. He hid behind He Ruiting and said: "We will choose thest airne to go back to, and we will apany you properly before this."


    Although he was a little angry, he did not manage to vent it out. He directly took out his phone and checked thest flight of the day, and after finding a suitable one to fly back and forth, he opened his mouth and said without even lifting his head: "Thetest one is six in the afternoon, so you guys still have a morning to apany me right? It''s almost eight, so how are you guys preparing to apany me?"


    After he finished speaking, Gong Yutian then looked up at the two of them with resentment. He had clearly said that he wanted to y with me, but now he wanted him to cooperate with them.


    Su Jinyi''s face was a little awkward, he didn''t know what to say. Seeing her distress, He Ruiting opened his mouth and said: "We can also have another choice, we''ll leave right now."


    Seeing that He Ruiting was still not giving him face as usual, he could not help but pout his lips, faintly sighed, and then walked over to the dining table.


    "Eat, what are you waiting for? Lend me your clothester, I don''t have any new clothes." Gong Yutian called for the servants to prepare breakfast. As he was eating the bread, he started to sob, and when he picked up the milk to drink, he suddenly spoke out: "No, if you want to wear it, then go and buy yourself."


    He could not help but spurt out. He looked at He Ruiting with widened eyes and said with an expression of disbelief: "No way! So stingy! No matter what, you are still a CEO, why can''t you borrow some clothes? "


    "Um, Yu Tian, Qin Ting doesn''t live with me, so he doesn''t have any spare clothes."


    Seeing that he misunderstood her a little, Su Jinyiughed embarrassedly and told her everything. But because of what she said, Gong Yutian finally reacted, and suddenly thought of the scene where the two of them hugged each other that day. A sense of loss shed across his eyes for a moment.


    He Ruiting''s sharp eyes caught a glimpse of it, the hand holding the cup could not help but tighten, but then loosen its grip.


    What was he jealous of? She had clearly agreed to leave with him, and had returned back to her previous loving appearance, he did not need to feel jealous just because of a single nce from Gong Yutian. He should adjust his state of mind.


    "Is that so? Alright then, I''ve misunderstood you. But can you exin yourself next time? If not, it would be very easy for people to misunderstand that you''re an iron rooster." Gong Yutian ridiculed He Ruiting while calling his over as a servant. He told her his size and then gave her the money before starting to eat again.

 Chapter 611

    Faced with Gong Yutian''s retort, He Ruiting still did not want to be outdone, so he replied back, "Even if I''m not an iron rooster, I''m definitely an iron rooster to you."


    Gong Yutian''s eyes widened in shock. He swallowed the bread in his mouth and turned to look at Su Jinyi as he shook his head and said, "Jin Yi, look at him. How could such a stingy man take it?


    Su Jinyi interrupted her before she could finish her sentence, she looked at He Ruiting whose face was slowly darkening, and felt that if she continued, the two of them would probably fight.


    In order to have a period of peace during breakfast, she advised the two men who had the temperament of primary school students to stop talking while they ate. Then, she emphasized towards Gong Yutian, "You should waste a little more time for breakfast. After a while, we won''t have much time to y with you anymore.


    Once he said that, Gong Yutian could only swallow his words. With a snort, he finally started to concentrate on the breakfast in front of him unwillingly.


    After breakfast, the servant returned from buying clothes.


    Gong Yutian took the bag from the servant''s hands, opened the bag and nced at it, then frowned.


    Being seen by Su Jinyi in this state, she could not help but ask: "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t think I''ll ever be happy again." Gong Yutian sat on the sofa with a depressed expression and said, "This set of clothes is not my style at all. It can''t disy my handsomeness to the fullest in front of you, Jinyi.


    Hearing the first few words, He Ruiting didn''t feel anything, but thetter half of the sentence made his mouth twitch. He snatched Gong Yutian''s phone away, interrupting his desire to contact his brand name, who often bought clothes for him to send over. Then, he stuffed the clothes that the servant bought into his arms.


    "Don''t dilly-dally if you''re a man. Hurry up, there''s no time to waste. You don''t need to dress up so elegantly, no one will watch you." Especially Su Jinyi, He Ruiting silently added this sentence in his heart.


    With regards to the issue of a man''s dignity, Gong Yutian originally wanted to retort, but when He Ruiting''s overbearing attitude broke out, he could not help but say, and pushed him into the room to change his clothes.


    Su Jinyi couldn''t hold back herughter as she watched He Ruiting take out and change her clothes before angrily closing the door.


    She did not expect He Ruiting to be so childish.


    "What are youughing at?" He Ruiting''s voice travelled to Su Jinyi''s ears.


    She raised her head and saw a man with a frown and a twisted expression standing in front of her, causing her tough even harder.


    In the end, Su Jinyiughed until she had no more strength left. She leaned into He Ruiting''s embrace and pounded his chest before finally answering his question: "I''mughing at you. How did you be so childish?


    When was he childish? He Ruiting pursed his lips, wanting to say something, but was cut off by Gong Yutian.


    Gong Yutian had already changed his clothes, and directly walked in front of Su Jinyi, posturing smugly: "Do you think I''m so handsome?"


    Honestly speaking, the clothes that the servant had bought was not as unsatisfactory as what Gong Yutian had said, but when the clothes were on him, Gong Yutian felt that he was like a university student, full of youthful vigor.


    Su Jinyi had wanted to say what she was thinking, but before she could even say it, He Ruiting had already covered her eyes and she heard him say to Gong Yutian impatiently, "Ugly, so ugly. Stop talking nonsense, it''s time to bring you out and disgrace yourself. "


    "He Ruiting, you''re jealous of me!" Gong Yutian said angrily.


    "Where did you get the capital to make me jealous?" He Ruiting coldly snorted, "Childish!"


    "Who is so childish? You are obviously jealous! Undisguised jealousy of my youth and my handsomeness. I think you are nothing but an iron rooster, and you are even narrow-minded!"


    Su Jinyi felt that if he let them continue arguing, these two elementary school chickens would probably start fighting soon. Thus, she pulled He Ruiting''s hand that was covering his eyes and said to the two men who were ring at each other: "Alright, alright, stop arguing, let''s go out quickly. It''s almost 11 o''clock."


    Su Jinyi''s words were still somewhat effective. The two of them kept their confrontational stance and finally walked out of the house peacefully.


    Because Gong Yutian was rtively familiar with this ce, he took charge of all the movements Su Jinyi took care of. However, when he saw the destination, Su Jinyi did not dare believe it.


    "Are you sure this is where we''re going to y?" She thought that it would be some sort of tourist attraction, but she never thought that the ce Gong Yutian chose would be a game hall!


    "What''s wrong?" Gong Yutian did not feel that anything was wrong, "I oftene here to y. There are many things here that are very fun to do, and there''s even a restaurant for food that''s not bad. No smoking is allowed, so you can get in if you''re pregnant. "


    "If you have more adults, why are you stilling to the Game Hall? Aren''t you childish?" He Ruiting''s words hit the nail on the head.


    "What do you know? This is what a young person should look like! " Gong Yutian raised his eyebrows, "Furthermore, for the games here, an old man like you might not even be able to win against me!"


    This provocation was very childish in Su Jinyi''s eyes. She had thought that He Ruiting would not ept it, but he still agreed to it. Thus, the ce where the three of them yed became the Game Hall.


    Moreover, the equipment inside were all of a very high quality. After Gong Yutian and He Ruiting went to y the Challenge Game, Su Jinyi had also yed a few games of Recreation and Intelligence. When he finally regained her senses, it was already 2 in the afternoon.


    When the game ended, Su Jinyi was still reluctant.


    "I''ve already reserved a room upstairs, let''s eat here." Gong Yutian walked in front and said, "For Jin Yi''s sake, I will treat youter."


    With regards to these words, He Ruiting had already won several games, but seeing that he had suffered a setback, He Ruiting mercifully decided not to make a fuss about it.


    After finishing their lunch, it was almost time. Gong Yutian directly sent the two of them to the airport.


    After He Ruiting finished the security check in front of her, he scooped Su Jinyi out of the way and carried her in his arms.


    "Gong Yutian, what are you doing!" He Ruiting, who couldn''t go out after going through security, gritted his teeth and asked.


    On the other hand, Gong Yutian casually waved his hand towards He Ruiting: "Wait a moment, I have something to tell Jinyi."


    After saying these words, Gong Yutian lowered his head, and whispered into Su Jinyi''s ears: "Although I''m very unwilling, I had no choice. However, Jin Yi, if you encounter any problems in the future,e and find me. Do you understand? "


    Su Jinyi could not help butugh. She raised her head and looked at Gong Yutian''s sincere expression, and could not help but be moved: "Thank you, Yutian."


    "No need to thank me." With that, Gong Yutian avoided He Ruiting''s gaze that was like an X-ray and secretly stuffed the prepared paper slip into Su Jinyi''s hands, then released his embrace and turned to leave.


    "Bye bye, see you in the future." Gong Yutian waved with his back facing her.

 Chapter 612

    The paper note in Su Jinyi''s hand was still a little warm, just like Gong Yutian''s good intentions during this period.


    Faced with such a good intention, Su Jinyi sighed, but still kept the note carefully. Then, he turned around and continued to queue up for the security check.


    After the security check was over, He Ruiting, who had been waiting inside for a long time, now had a calm expression, as if he did not care about what had just happened at all.


    Su Jinyi raised her eyebrows in surprise, but did not say anything. She also did not tell He Ruiting about the slip of paper that Gong Yutian had given him. Out of respect for her good intentions, she felt there was nothing to say.


    He Ruiting''s magnanimity continued all the way until they boarded the ne, and when the two of them sat down, Su Jinyi suddenly heard him say: "What did Gong Yutian just say to you?"


    Su Jinyi turned her head and looked at He Ruiting who was stuffing his seat belt, as if she was only casually asking that question just now.


    "I thought you wouldn''t ask, but I didn''t think you would be able to endure for so long." Su Jinyi''s eyes were filled with ridicule, and the smile on his face was extremely obvious.


    One must know that when He Ruiting saw her being embraced by another man earlier, he probably should have pursued her and never let her go. But this time, he was actually able to hold it in for so long before finally releasing it. This made Su Jinyi a little surprised.


    In the face of Su Jinyi''s teasing, He Ruiting remained serious. He helped Su Jinyi put away her seat belt and emphasized: "I have no meaning, I was just casually asking. "What, is there something I can''t listen to?"


    A dead duck''s mouth is tough.


    Su Jinyi scolded He Ruiting in her heart a little, but at the same time, she felt that he was a little cute in her current state. Aren''t you jealous? The vinegar barrel has finallye online? "


    He Ruiting, who was addressed with the new name, naturally rejected the title. Of course he wouldn''t admit the jealousy in his heart, but he still didn''t want to admit it.


    "I''m not jealous." After He Ruiting buckled up his seat belt, he looked up. His expression did not seem abnormal, and he emphasized, "I know you and Gong Yutian are only friends, so I respect you and the friendship between the two of you. If you don''t want to say... That, that''s fine. "


    He was obviously in trouble, but he still pretended to be fine. Looking at He Ruiting''s current state, Su Jinyi''s heart was suddenly filled with a sinister interest. She decided to use one move to provoke him.


    When she saw He Ruiting''s pair of calm ck eyes, Su Jinyi became somewhat troubled: "Actually there''s nothing that I shouldn''t say. It''s that Yu Tian told me just now to follow him."


    What?


    Hearing this, He Ruiting felt a hole in the mask he painstakingly wore. He clenched his hands into a fist and asked while clenching his teeth, "Follow him?"


    "Yeah." Su Jinyi sighed: "I also didn''t expect him to suddenly say that, and he even ??"


    Saying that, Su Jinyi''s face suddenly changed, as though she found it difficult to say anything.


    This scene made He Ruiting almost unable to control his wild thoughts. He thought that Gong Yutian had already died with this thought in his heart, but he never thought that he would still dare to do so!


    Thinking about it, He Ruiting almost wanted to get off the ne and drag the person back home to fight. He wanted Gong Yutian to realize that Su Jinyi was his, and no one could misunderstand him!


    Seeing that Su Jinyi had not spoken for a long time, He Ruiting had the worst thought in her mind. He scrunched her face up and wanted to tear Gong Yutian apart: "What did he say in the end?"


    He said that he wasn''t jealous, but He Ruiting''s exposed emotions made it impossible for him to continue pretending. He leaned on the back of the chair andughed.


    He Ruiting was still waiting for Su Jinyi to finish, but when he saw her smiling expression, he was confused at first, but he quickly regained his senses: "Jin Yi, are you lying to me?"


    Su Jinyi was originally still smiling, but after hearing He Ruiting''s somewhat dangerous voice, she withdrew her smile.


    She blinked and i


    ocently said, "How am I lying? I haven''t even finished speaking."


    However, He Ruiting did not believe it. He turned his head and pursed his lips, with a face filled with regret, he did not look at her again.


    It''s over, this seems to be ridiculing me a little too much. Su Jinyi secretly cursed and then grabbed onto He Ruiting''s arm, saying with a soft voice: "Are you angry? Alright, I''ll tell you the truth, Gong Yutian and I are only hugging as friends, he didn''t say anything to me. Don''t be angry, okay? I won''t tease you next time. "


    He Ruiting was silent for a few seconds. He held Su Jinyi''s hand, interlocked ten fingers with her and said solemnly: "Jin Yi, in the future, I will treat you well and will not make you sad again."


    The man''s sudden gentleness made Su Jinyi''s heart soften. She knew that He Ruiting was feeling uneasy, so she leaned her head on his shoulder and replied with a heavy "En".


    Under the iparably warm atmosphere, the ne finally took off. After the smooth flight, Su Jinyi felt a little tired.


    He Ruiting also saw through it. Therefore, the flight attendant took a small nket and covered Su Jinyi''s body with it. She said softly, "Go to sleep, I''m here."


    Su Jinyi nodded in relief. She closed her eyes and was about to fall asleep, but was woken up by the sound of crying.


    Following that, several voices could be heard.


    "What are you crying for!?" You can''t go anywhere on the ne. You promised me that you would listen to me, so what''s going on? "


    "Wuu, I don''t care. I want to y, I really want to y." This was the sound of someone crying.


    "Be obedient, don''t cry. "Again ??"


    Su Jinyi heard the parents persuading the child patiently, but before the parents finished, another voice came from the side.


    "Big Sis, can I trouble you to take care of your child? You''re so noisy, are you even letting me rest? "


    "That''s right, big sister. We need some peace and quiet on this ne. Can''t you teach the child a lesson? "How uncultured."


    Once these two voices were heard, the parents who were patiently coaxing the child instantly changed their tune. They started arguing with the two people, "Don''t you see that I am coaxing you? What the hell are you guys doing? Do you have any training wheels for my children? Is there something wrong with all of you!? "


    Just like this, the parents of the children began to argue with the two of them, their voices getting louder and louder.


    At this time, Su Jinyi was unable to sleep at all. She opened her eyes and looked at the people arguing several seats away, while the flight attendant stood at the side, doing her best to adjust the situation, but it seemed to have no effect.


    But in the next second, He Ruiting who was seated next to Su Jinyi stood up, his ice cold voice cut through the noise like a sharp de: "Have you finished bickering? This is not a market, if you still want to take this ne, then be quiet. "


    It was unknown if it was due to these words'' deterring force '', but the people who were quarrelling actually quietened down.


    The parent originally wanted to say something, but was forced back with just a nce from He Ruiting. After that, he was intimidated by this domineering aura and apologized to everyone with his head lowered.


    The ne finally became quiet again.


    After He Ruiting sat down, his terrifying posture disappeared in an instant. He reached out to stroke Su Jinyi''s hair, and then patted her head and said, "Sleep well."


    The man''s incredibly relieved aura caused Su Jinyi to close her eyes once again. This time, she was not woken up, but slowly fell asleep.

 Chapter 613

    As He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi''s sleeping face, a gentle smile involuntarily appeared on her face. She quietly called the flight attendant over for a nket and carefully ced it on top of her body.


    After the incident just now, nothing else happened. The two of them slept until the nended.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, An City has arrived. Please bring your personal belongings and luggage with you."


    He Ruiting was woken up by their voices. His eyelids twitched, and he frowned slightly, only to hear countless of voices passing through his ears from the luggage. Only then did he impatiently open his eyes.


    The cabin door had already opened, and all the passengers had already left. Only the two of them were still sleeping soundly, but luckily He Ruiting woke up early, so he didn''t embarrass himself.


    He lightly patted Su Jinyi''s face, seeing that she did not have any reaction, he could only call out: "Jin Yi, Jin Yi."


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong, are you going to get off the ne?" After Su Jinyi heard the voice, she rubbed her eyes in a daze and spoke in a soft and gentle voice.


    Seeing that, although He Ruiting was unwilling, but it was not the time to pamper them, he took out their luggage and said: "Right, we are about to get off the ne. Wake up, otherwise, you will get a cold."


    Because the airflow on the ne was too strong, it was extremely hot and stuffy, causing the passengers to perspire a lot. Su Jinyi was not surprised, with the addition of the nket, it was a lot hotter than the others.


    "Alright." Su Jinyi nodded her head and stretched herself, only then did she wake up.


    When the air stewardess and Su Jinyi met eyes with each other, she smiled and nodded her head. She did not make a sound to chase them away, but Su Jinyi''s face was flushed red.


    "Let''s go home first." When the two of them walked out of the airport, He Ruiting held her hand, raised his head and looked at the ne that just flew past, and spoke with a tone of gentleness.


    Hearing his words, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback. It had been a long time since she hadst heard of returning home, she had obviously decided to not return, but she didn''t expect fate to make a fool of her, and returned back to the An City.


    She took in a deep breath, felt the air here, and felt much better. She shook He Ruiting''s hand and said softly: "Mn, let''s go home."


    He Ruiting knew what Su Jinyi was thinking now, and the smile on her face became even gentler. However, he did not say anything more and directly got into the car to go home with him.


    Na


    y Lin stayed by herself at home, because when shshewas not with He Ruiting and Su Jinyi, she felt bored and anxious. Normally, when he wanted to work with the servants, he would see them forcing him to rest.


    "Sigh ??" When will they be able to return? Na


    y Lin could not help but sigh deeply. She felt a bit sad, and thinking back to when the two of them were having fun together, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    Just as she was thinking about the past, she heard the door open. Na


    y Lin twitched her ears, and her face revealed an expression of joy.


    Only the owner of this house would have the key, so He Ruiting must have returned!


    Since Na


    y Lin was already old, she had to be extra careful when walking, but this time, she looked much more nimble than before. When she walked to the profound entrance and saw He Ruiting''s figure appearing in her line of sight, she couldn''t help but ask with tears in her old eyes, "Sir, you''re finally back."


    He Ruiting did not expect himself to be missed so much by the Na


    y Lin, and he could not help but be stu


    ed for a moment, and when he regained his senses, he nodded and brought the luggage in.


    After calming down, Na


    y Lin saw that he had returned alone. She couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, but she still asked with a trace of hope: "Sir, is Miss Su back yet?"


    Just as he was about to speak up, he saw Su Jinyi walking out from behind him, and giving her a pleasant surprise: "Na


    y Lin, I missed you so much."


    Na


    y Lin looked at the person in front of him in disbelief as she staggered a few steps forward. She raised her hand to touch Su Jinyi''s face and saw that it was warm.


    "Miss Su, I missed you so much. This time, you won''t leave right?" She hugged Su Jinyi tightly and cried. Seeing that, He Ruiting could not help butugh and shake his head, taking the lead to walk in. He ced the luggage in his hands into the servant''s hands and then turned to look at the two.


    "Come in, the wind is still a bit strong today."


    Since they were on thest flight, by the time the two of them returned, it was already around eleven. But even so, Su Jinyi was still exhausted.


    "I''m not leaving. Na


    y Lin, you can see me everyday from now on." When Su Jinyi saw how Na


    y Lin was crying, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red as well. In the past, she had never felt such sadness before, so she didn''t know if it was due to her pregnancy.


    When Na


    y Lin heard He Ruiting''s words, she immediately used her sleeve to wipe her tears and hurriedly closed the door. Holding Su Jinyi''s hand, she walked in and gently patted the back of her hand: "It''s good that you''re not going, it''s good that you''re not going.


    "Then I just want to eat it now, is that okay?"


    Although Su Jinyi wanted to rest early, she remembered that the child in her stomach still needed more nutrition, so she asked.


    Na


    y Lin could not help but be startled, although she was somewhat suspicious, but she did not say much, happily nodding her head, and turned back to head towards the kitchen.


    "Na


    y Lin, we need to be more careful when cooking. Jinyi is pregnant, and there are some things we can''t eat yet." He Ruiting''s sudden words caused her to stop in her tracks, she immediately turned and looked at the two of them, with a shocked expression, she pointed at them, and her hands started to tremble.


    "Is this true?" You didn''t lie to me? "


    This was a wish that the Na


    y Lin had been looking forward to for a long time, but she had not expected it toe true at this time. In order to confirm that it was real, she turned to Su Jinyi, hoping to receive her confirmation.


    "It''s true. Na


    y Lin, I might need you to take care of the child in the future." Su Jinyiughed while covering her mouth, her eyes full of happiness.


    "Sigh, good, good. I like taking care of children. It would be best if I had a few more. It would be too shameful if I took them out then!" Na


    y Lin was immediately overjoyed.

 Chapter 614

    Thest time he saw Su Jinyi bleeding, he had been trying to guess whether or not she was pregnant. But now that the two of them had said those words, his heart was at ease.


    Afraid that Su Jinyi would be starving, she immediately turned around and walked into the kitchen to start cooking, while the two returned back to the bedroom to change intofortable pajamas. After all, wearing those clothes bound her body a little.


    The two of them sat on the bed. He Ruiting held Su Jinyi''s slender waist lightly, she was clearly a person who was pregnant, but right now, he couldn''t tell at all. He didn''t know if it was because of theck of nutrition, or if it had already been absorbed by the child in his stomach.


    "Jin Yi, you have to eat more in the future. Look, you''re so ski


    y." As He Ruiting spoke, he lightly pinched her waist, wanting to let Su Jinyi know the importance of this matter.


    "Alright, I got it. It''s really itchy." She used her hand to gently push away He Ruiting''s hand, wanting to make her behave. Su Jinyiughed softly, and identally let He Ruiting know where his soft flesh was.


    He Ruiting had thoughts of teasing her, but thinking that Su Jinyi was still pregnant, he dispelled that thought and only gently caressed her head.


    "Go to sleep after you eat. You should be tired by now since you''ve been tormenting yourself for the entire day."


    "You can sleep after you digest it for a while. If you can''t hold on, you can sleep first."


    Su Jinyi knew that He Ruiting was concerned about her, but no matter how obedient she was, she was afraid that she would suddenly get fat, and burn off as much fat as possible for him to sleep in peace.


    He Ruiting was actually quite tired, but when he thought about the things that he still had to do, and how he couldn''t tell Duan Yunxuan when he returned, he lightly pinched Su Jinyi''s hand and said: "Go to the living room and apany Na


    y Lin first. During the time you''re not here, she must have missed you a lot."


    Seeing that He Ruiting had something to do, she did not ask anymore and nodded his head. He walked to the living room alone, and waited until He Ruiting was the only one left in the bedroom before he dialed Duan Yunxuan''s number.


    He didn''t know if the other party was asleep or not at thiste hour, but he had to settle this matter as soon as possible.


    Duan Yunxuan did not know how long it had been since he had a good night''s sleep. In order to find out about the person behind this, he only slept for two to three hours every day, and simply did not have time to go home to visit Xiao Qiu. Rather than that, it would be more urate to say that he was already living at thepany.


    He had not changed his clothes for many days and he looked battered and exhausted. As long as he got closer, he could smell the stench. However, he did not seem to notice at all and his gaze waspletely focused on theputer.


    As for Lan Ling, after seeing that she had already done what needed to be done, he asked her to go back to the army immediately and did not say anything else that he needed her help with.


    However, the two of them had beenrades for many years, how could they not understand each other? Lan Ling would deliver food to them every day during di


    er, if not, he would probably faint fromck of energy and go to the hospital.


    "I said it''s time for you to rest. You''ve been like this for so many days already, don''t wait until you can find the person, you''ll be exhausted again." Lan Ling saw that he had nothing to do today, so he came to thepany early to apany Duan Yunxuan. It could be seen that he was not paying attention to him, and would asionally type on the keyboard.


    Seeing him like this, he could not help but think back to when they had just met. In order to obtain the acknowledgement of the instructor, they had to struggle day and night, working hard, until they were seen by the instructor.


    However, she did not expect that in the blink of an eye, so many years had passed. Those who had once been herrades had all left, doing small business or were doing small business. It seemed that the only ones who couldmunicate with them were her and Duan Yunxuan.


    "Alright, I got it. I''ll be sleeping in two hours." Duan Yunxuan looked at the time on the lower right corner of theputer, seeing that it was still early, he focused back on theputer files.


    Hearing that, Lan Ling could not help but shake his head, he then pressed on the light screen and saw that it was already 11: 30 PM.


    It''s still too early? What''s thatte, is it early in the morning?


    Just as she was about to say a few more words of constion, Duan Yunxuan''s phone suddenly rang. She saw that it was He Ruiting, and without a word, he immediately picked up the phone, but his eyes were still staring at theputer.


    "Brother Ting, what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you now?"


    Duan Yunxuan was startled by He Ruiting''s words, he did not understand what he meant, and continued to answer honestly.


    "I''m at thepany now."


    He Ruiting frowned slightly. He heard Duan Yunxuan''s tired voice on the phone and could not figure out how long it had been since he rested, but he never expected that this matter would be so thorny. He had never seen Duan Yunxuan so tired before.


    "You can rest now, I''ve already returned from Z City, I will be directly arriving at thepany tomorrow morning." He didn''t waste any more time with nonsense, and straightforwardly said.


    When Duan Yunxuan heard him talk about this matter back, he was still a little dazed. He could not help but blink his eyes, and asked suspiciously: "Brother Ting, you, what did you just say?"


    "I said that I have already returned to the An City. You can have a good rest now, this matter will be temporarily put on hold. We can discuss further when you rest." He Ruiting did not continue speaking to him, and directly hung up.


    Seeing Duan Yunxuan''s confused look, Lan Ling could not help but ask curiously: "What did Qin Creek say?"


    "He said, I can rest now." After Duan Yunxuan finished speaking, he stood up from his office chair, opened the door and walked out.


    She did not know what Duan Yunxuan was doing, and was afraid that something might happen to him, so she worriedly followed. Seeing that he was about to drive away, she went up to stop him, took the lead and sat in the driver''s seat, and said: "Get in, I''ll take you there, where are you going?"


    "Going home." He said those words mechanically, but when Lan Ling heard it, he was surprised. However, looking at his empty eyes, he did not ask anymore, and immediately started the car and drove towards Duan Yunxuan''s house.


    At this time, Xiao Qiu had already gone to sleep, so when it was time, Duan Yunxuan took out the key to open the door. Although he was still a little confused, he knew that it was not possible to disturb Xiao Qiu''s sleep.


    He walked to the living room and closed the door, ignoring Lan Ling who was standing there.


    Seeing Duan Yunxuan like that, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief, it seems that he had gone to rest.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly thought of something.

 Chapter 615

    He was afraid that Duan Yunxuan would wander around in his sleep. After all, working for a long period of time would cause a consciousness to form in his head, and that was to solve the unfinished work.


    This kind of thing had always happened to her before, and it was fortunate that there were subordinates following her during that time. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even know what would happen.


    Thinking this, Lan Ling decided to just lie on the sofa and sleep for a while. After hearing any sounds, he would definitely get up.


    Only, it was a good thing that they were peaceful the whole night. Until when Xiao Qiu woke up, she didn''t even see Duan Yunxuaning out of the guest room, so Xiao Qiu had gradually gotten used to watching over the children by herself. She was normally just about to sit up and see someone lying on the sofa, but the little bit of drowsiness she had immediately disappeared.


    "What happened!" She looked vigntly towards the door, seeing that there was no sign of the door opening, she could not help but to heave a sigh of relief, but then she recalled the voice just now, and turned to look, only to see Xiao Qiu looking at her with a face filled with fear.


    "I''m sorry, I came back with Yun Xuanst night. I was worried that something might have happened to him, so I temporarily slept here. You don''t mind, do you?" Lan Ling understood why Xiao Qiu was looking at him like that, and immediatelyughed embarrassedly.


    After Xiao Qiu saw that it was Lan Ling, his heart could not help but feel much better. He stood up and patted off the dust on his body, wanting to ask how he came in, but after hearing her exnation, his eyes lit up: "Yun Xuan is back.


    She crossed her arms in front of her chest and pouted, showing a displeased look. However, she was still worried about Duan Yunxuan''s current situation.


    Seeing that, Lan Lingughed and exined: "Yun Xuan has been working continuously for a few days, and he only sleeps for two to three hours every day. I think he is still sleeping, he is too desperate, I am afraid that one day he will copse my body."


    Hearing her words, Xiao Qiu immediately stopped her tantrum, her face full of worry.


    "How can he work so hard? He doesn''t care about his body at all. If I knew, I definitely wouldn''t have let him do that!"


    "Yun Xuan probably knew that you would stop him, which is why he didn''t tell you about the past few days. Before he left, he even found a babysitter to take care of you."


    Lan Ling understood Duan Yunxuan too much, even more than Xiao Qiu. It was just that, in the end, the two of them were unable to be lovers. It was precisely because of this point that they were too familiar with each other, that was why they knew each other''s hearts.


    Xiao Qiu started to be silent. Thinking about how she had said that Duan Yunxuan had returned, but remembering that he did not return to his bedroom to rest, he could not help but frown: "Then where did he sleepst night?"


    "That should be your room, I am not too sure either, so I will be troubling you for the next few days. Xiao Qiu, if you mind, I can set up a tent outside."


    As his friend, Lan Ling was also worried about Duan Yunxuan''s problem from the bottom of his heart. He could only leave in peace after he woke up.


    Seeing that Lan Ling seemed to have already decided, she couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that he would actually do something like sleeping in a tent for Duan Yunxuan, so he couldn''t help but feel ufortable in his heart.


    In this period of time, she hadn''t apanied Duan Yunxuan at all, but Lan Ling had always been helping him do things. If only she was a bit more powerful, she wouldn''t have to watch him work so hard and work so hard.


    "It''s alright. You can sleep in the same room with me tonight." Xiao Qiu''s thoughts could not help but change, but on the surface he still pretended to be magnanimous.


    "Xiao Qiu,e sit over here, let me exin to you that there is really nothing going on between Yun Xuan and me. If some unimaginable things are really going to happen, then it is impossible for me to stand here and converse amiably with you. I must be looking for you in some other identity."


    She had stayed in the army for all these years, so she was naturally able to read everyone''s thoughts. Seeing Xiao Qiu being a little jealous, she couldn''t help but find it fu


    y, but she could understand why she would do such a thing.


    After all, if one fell in love with someone, they would treat all the females as enemies. Unless they were their close friends, and even though the two of them were very good, it was only because of Duan Yunxuan that they would get to know each other. Otherwise, the two of them would never even meet.


    Xiao Qiu realized that her thoughts had been seen through, and she could not help but feel embarrassed.


    It was unknown if it was because she had a child before, but she was much more sensitive than before. If it wasn''t because she knew that Duan Yunxuan was a righteous man, she wouldn''t be staying at home and watching over the child.


    Seeing that the matter was made clear, Lan Lingughed heartily, then patted Xiao Qiu''s head and said: "Yun Xuan cherishes you so much, as her friend, when he is recuperating, I should do what I should, if not when he wakes up she woulde and teach me a lesson, it would not be good."


    Xiao Qiu''s face became even redder, as she lowered her head slightly, not daring to look at Lan Ling.


    He had clearly thought of such a terrible thing before. Not only would the other party not get angry, he would even think of ways to take care of him. He could not help but feel guilty.


    "Do you want to eat breakfast this early or do you want to do something? If there''s anything I can help you with, I''ll help you." Lan Ling thought of the matter that she had dyed because of him, and asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just wanted to get up and have a drink of water, but I''m not sleepy anymore. Let''s have breakfast together."


    Seeing that she had changed the topic, Xiao Qiu could not help but blink, and started to think back to what she had wanted to do.


    After all, she didn''t have the time to eatst night, and now that she was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back, if she spoke a few more words, she would probably have passed out from hunger by now.


    Because she was too hungry, she didn''t have time to wash up. When Xiao Qiu came back from the bedroom, she had already finished all her food andy back down on the sofa to sleep.


    Maybe it was because she was too nervousst night, but since Xiao Qiu and the na


    y were here in the morning, she could sleep extremely well in the daytime.


    "Madam, do you want to cover thatdy with a nket? Today''s weather is a bit cold, I''m afraid she might fall asleep and catch a cold." Just as Xiao Qiu was eating breakfast, a na


    y suddenly walked up to her and started to talk about this. She was stu


    ed, and even forgot about these things, and could not help but inwardly me herself for not having enough brains now.


    However, he still pretended to be indifferent and nodded his head.

 Chapter 616

    After the na


    y received Xiao Qiu''s permission, she then took out a thin nket and covered Lan Ling''s body. Because she was sleeping too peacefully, she did not notice na


    y''s movements.


    After Xiao Qiu finished eating breakfast, she could not help but feel some anticipation when she saw that the door to the guest room was still closed. However, when she thought about what Lan Ling had just said, she lowered her gaze.


    She returned to her bedroom and looked at Hong Yuan who had woken up. A gentle smile unconsciously rose on her face as she brought out from the cradle, fed him milk and leisurely said, "Your father is back, but he is still very tired right now. He needs to rest well.


    Hong Yuan seemed to be able to hear what Xiao Qiu said as she waved her hands, indicating that she did not know what she was talking about.


    "Oh? Are you weing Dad back as well? " Seeing that Hong Yuan was so cooperative, the smile on his face could not help but be even more gentle. As he gently caressed the top of''s head, a few hairs had already grown on top of his head, making him look especially cute.


    "Madam, let me take care of the child. You can go and rx." Seeing that it was almost time to feed the baby, the na


    y walked over to the bedroom door and knocked on it. Seeing that Xiao Qiu was already ying with the child, she couldn''t help but try to hug Hong Yuan in her embrace.


    Xiao Qiu knew that the na


    y was doing this for her own good, because after giving birth to a child, his body would be weaker than before. She had to train harder, otherwise his body would be very weak, and she would very likely be sick often.


    She gently kissed Hong Yuan on the cheek, and after teasing for a while, she finally left the side of the na


    y.


    When she was walking past Lan Ling, she suddenly stopped, seeing that she was still sleeping soundly, a look of pain appeared in her eyes.


    It must be because she was too worried about Yun Xuan that she worked so hard. They were both girls, yet she could clearly see the dark blue in her eyes. It was obvious that even though she was only around the same age as Yun Xuan, she still carried a heavy responsibility.


    She let out a soft sigh and slightly shook her head before walking out the door.


    As for Lan Ling, who heard the door opening, he woke up immediately. The na


    y who was coaxing Hong Yuan in the living room saw that she had suddenly woken up and was shocked.


    "Miss, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Lan Ling''s eyes looked at the guest room that was still tightly shut, and seeing that the anti-theft door had closed as well, he started to suspect if he had slept too deeply, and had a dream.


    However, she would not let go of such a strange ce and directly asked, "Did someone just go out?"


    "Yes, Madame always goes for a walk after breakfast."


    Hearing that it was Xiao Qiu, the nervous expression on Lan Ling''s face immediately disappeared. She once againid back on the sofa and closed her eyes, preparing for sleep.


    The housemaid did not know what was going on, but seeing that Lan Ling''s actions were weird, he could not help but whisper, "How does Madam know such a strange person, it''s best not to scare the child."


    She led Hong Yuan a little further away. When Lan Ling heard the na


    y''s words, he could not help butugh. It seemed that she had been too nervous recently.


    She gradually fell asleep, unable to open her eyes. Thus, she simply fell asleep once more.


    However, this time, it was sunset.


    Lan Ling had not yet woken up from his sleep, but suddenly he smelt the fragrance of the food, and couldn''t help but sniff, feeling as if saliva was flowing out of her mouth uncontrobly. He immediately sat up from the sofa, and heard the sounds of cookinging from the kitchen, she couldn''t help but stare in that direction.


    "You must be hungry. You must be exhausted. It must be hard on you to have slept for the entire day." Xiao Qiu carried the child and walked to her side, looking at Lan Ling with a warm and gentle expression.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small matter. What rtion do we have with each other? There''s no need to be so polite."


    Seeing Xiao Qiu suddenly being so courteous with him, Lan Ling could not help but feel embarrassed, directly scratching her head and chuckling.


    Seeing that Lan Ling was so i


    ocent, she couldn''t help but feel regret thinking that she might have some other rtionship with Duan Yunxuan.


    "It''ll be done in a moment. Before that happens, do you need to take care of yourself?"


    Xiao Qiu saw that she was extremely hungry, but when she remembered that she had not washed herself for an entire day, she started to talk to her secretly.


    Lan Ling didn''t understand what she meant for a moment, but after blinking his eyes, he saw that Xiao Qiu had been looking at his clothes the entire time, and then he lowered his head and looked at it. It had only been one night plus one day.


    Although no one else could smell it, he could smell it clearly.


    She couldn''t help but blush a bit. At this moment, she had the look of a girl. She asked in a small voice, "Excuse me, is there any ce for a bath?"


    "Let''s go to my bedroom. Your figure is simr to mine, so you should be able to wear my clothes."


    Xiao Qiu did not appear out of nowhere and brought Lan Ling to her and Duan Yunxuan''s bedroom. She stood at the door of the bedroom and started to feel a little embarrassed.


    "Is that really okay? After all, this is a ce for you and Yun Xuan to use."


    "There''s no need to be so embarrassed. There''s only the two of us here right now, so who knows when that pig of a man will wake up." Because she was holding the child, Xiao Qiu couldn''t reach out and pull her in, so he could only stand behind Lan Ling and push her in.


    Seeing that she did not care so much, Lan Ling did not think anymore about it. After all, he urgently needed to clean up his body.


    After she finished showering, the child was no longer in Xiao Qiu''s embrace. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that she was deeply asleep in the cradle.


    "It''s still better when I was young. There''s not so much to do. Eat and sleep, eat and sleep." Lan Ling walked to Xiao Qiu''s side, wrapped herself in the bath towel and bent down to look at Hong Yuan''s small face, her eyes full of love.


    Xiao Qiu nodded in agreement, "That''s right, but it''s a pity, time will nevere back."


    The two of them started to reminisce about the past for some reason. After being silent for a few minutes, Lan Ling''s nose started to itch, and started to sneeze uncontrobly. However, he was afraid of waking up the child.


    Xiao Qiu returned to his senses and realized that he had not found a set of clothes for her to wear. She could not help but me herself for being careless, and immediately took out a set of clothes.


    "Put it on quickly, don''t catch a cold."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Lan Ling turned around. Just as he was about to pick up his clothes, his hand suddenly stopped in midair.

 Chapter 617

    "Um, Xiao Qiu, are you sure you want me to wear this?" Lan Ling couldn''t believe it as he pointed to the dress on Xiao Qiu''s hand. He didn''t dare imagine that he could actually wear this.


    Even if he had worn it once, it was only on a whim to see his woman''s appearance. Now, he wouldn''t be stopped by anything, so after thinking it through, he returned to his usual work clothes.


    "Yeah, is there a problem? I think it''s quite suitable for you." Xiao Qiu also took a look and felt that there were no problems, so she passed her hand over.


    "Hurry up and wear it, otherwise I''ll catch a cold. If anything happens to Yun Xuan, I won''t be able to handle him by myself."


    Xiao Qiu brought Duan Yunxuan out, but when Lan Ling heard this, he braced himself and epted it. After putting it on, she looked at himself in the mirror, and couldn''t help but feel absent-minded.


    It was a warm yellow dress, and would make people feel that it was gentler than usual.''s hair had already grown a lot longer now, and now, it seemed that it was even moredylike than before.


    "See, I told you that it suits you. My eyesight is still quite good."


    Seeing that it was almost time, Xiao Qiu returned to her bedroom and leaned against the door with her arms crossed in front of her chest to look at Lan Ling''s current appearance.


    She, who had yet toe back to her senses, when she suddenly heard Xiao Qiu''s voice, and her face couldn''t help but turn red, as if she was an extremely shy girl.


    "What are you making fun of, I''m just saying the truth, look at yourself, isn''t your current self much more pleasing to the eye than before. I know you need to be strict with everyone in the army, but you have to treat yourself better now and then, or else you''ll live in this world ande here for nothing."


    Xiao Qiu put her hand down, walked to Lan Ling''s side, and raised her chin so that she could look straight at him in the mirror, his words full of encouragement.


    Lan Ling''s thoughts moved slightly. It had to be said that she started to waver a little when he heard Xiao Qiu''s words.


    "Well, maybe I can try." When she heard his words, she couldn''t help butugh, nodding her head in satisfaction as if she was looking at a child.


    "Alright, let''s put this matter to rest. Let''s go eat first."


    Xiao Qiu held Lan Ling''s hand, and the two of them walked over to the dining table, only to see that the table was filled with dishes, and when Lan Ling saw the clothes, he could not help but swallow his saliva.


    Seeing it now, that hunger once again surged up. She did not have the time to tell Xiao Qiu anything, and took the initiative to pick up her chopsticks to start eating.


    The na


    y stood beside Xiao Qiu and looked at Lan Ling with disdain. In the end, she could not hold it in and directly spoke: "Madam, is she your friend? Why is she so uncultured?


    Xiao Qiu was originally very happy, and was also very satisfied with the current Na


    y, but she didn''t expect her words to be so disgusting.


    The smile on her face immediately disappeared, and after Lan Ling heard this, he embarrassedlyughed, but he did not stop his hand''s movement, and continued to stuff everything into his mouth.


    "What I''m going to say is, what kind of people are they ying with? You must be an exception. How could a knowledgeable woman like Madam know a friend like you?"


    The na


    y''s words were bing more and more excessive, because she was standing on the right side of Xiao Qiu and did not notice the expression on her face.


    "Aunt Su, I only chose not to argue with you because you treated Hong Yuan really well, but since you said it like this, I don''t really want to continue listening to you."


    Lan Ling didn''t have that much time to argue with the na


    y, filling his stomach was the most important. But Xiao Qiu was different, because of the na


    y''s words, she immediately lost his appetite.


    The na


    y did not expect Xiao Qiu to stand up for her just because she said Lan Ling.


    "Madam, I definitely do not have any other intentions. It''s just that, seeing that thisdy does not care about the etiquette at the table, I could not help but say a few more words."


    "Don''t you know who you are and who I am? I hired you with money. In other words, if I don''t like you, I can use the same price to hire someone I like."


    Xiao Qiu neither lightly nor heavily pped the table, but her actions, in the eyes of the maid, had actually delivered a heavy blow in her heart.


    Her face immediately became much paler, and her lips started to tremble uncontrobly. She couldn''t figure out where she said the wrong words, and it actually made Xiao Qiu angry.


    "She is my friend and her status is naturally higher than yours. How can you afford to offend her? Although this is already a society ruled byw, you still have to follow some rules to take my money and do things for me." Xiao Qiu had changed from her usual kind and friendly appearance. At this time, her eyes were filled with coldness, and she was not willing to show any face.


    The na


    y''s body trembled like a sieve as her mind began to go nk. She was afraid that if she said another word, she would bepletely thrown out.


    "Burp. This dish is really well cooked. Who did it?" Lan Ling finally had a feeling of being full, and after cing down the tableware, he asked with a grin.


    "Na


    y made it."


    Xiao Qiu saw that after Lan Ling said those words, his face changed from cold and detached to gentle, the speed at which his face changed was extremely fast, causing people to be shocked.


    Oh, it''s a babysitter. It seems like we haven''t been babysitters for all these years, so the cooking skills must be extremely rare. I know that my eating skills are a bit ugly, but I also eat like that in the army.


    Lan Ling chuckled, he did not take the Na


    y''s words to heart at all, and instead spoke in a reasonable ma


    er to her.


    The na


    y wanted nothing more than to p herself in the face, to think that a blind person would say such words to a person like Lan Ling who had made a huge contribution. If it was a normal little hoodlum, then whatever, he was someone fighting at the front lines of life and death!


    "I''m sorry, miss. Please forgive me this time, but I will never do this again."


    The na


    y bowed deeply to the two of them, waiting for them to forgive her, or else she would not get up.


    The two of them looked at each other, and Lan Ling raised his eyebrow, making her speak.


    Xiao Qiu coughed slightly, cleared her throat, and said: "On the ount that you have good intentions, I will no longer hold you ountable. But if I were to hear such bad words again, don''t me me for being ruthless."

 Chapter 618

    "Yes, ma''am, I will never make such a mistake again." The na


    y nodded her head, he did not dare look down on others because of their appearance anymore, upon seeing this, Lan Ling nodded his head in satisfaction.


    After di


    er, the two of them sat on the sofa eating fruit while watching TV. The child had a na


    y to look after them.


    Just as the two were enjoying themselves, Xiao Qiu suddenly thought of something. She immediately ced the fruit in her hand into her mouth and quickly chewed it, and regardless of what it tasted like, she immediately turned to look at Lan Ling and said, "Yun Xuan is back, does he represent Brother Ting?"


    On the other hand, Lan Ling was only concerned about Duan Yunxuan''s safety, and had forgotten to tell Xiao Qiu about this matter.


    "AHH!" "I forgot to tell you, Qin Xuan is back. He called and told Yun Xuan to go rest. If not, do you think he would dare toe back just like that?"


    "Did the Sis Jinyi return as well?"


    This was the only thing Xiao Qiu wanted to know. After all, she hadn''t contacted Su Jinyi for a long time, and she would sometimes dream of her every night.


    It was just that Lan Ling did not give her the answer she was looking forward to, she just shook his head, and spoke with a look of ignorance: "Then I am not clear, this phone call is to Yun Xuan, I did not receive any phone calls."


    After Xiao Qiu heard it, her eyes couldn''t help but sh a look of loss, but then she thought of something and quickly took out her phone to dial He Ruiting''s number.


    He Ruiting was still in the midst of doing his research, but like Duan Yunxuan, he had not made any progress at all, as though he had suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    Just as he was engrossed in his study, he suddenly heard his phone ring. He picked it up impatiently. Before seeing who it was, he said coldly, "Why are you calling me sote? Don''t you know that people need rest?"


    Xiao Qiu''s face was filled with excitement. After hearing He Ruiting''s words, he could not help but freeze in ce, and instantly forgot about her wanting Su Jinyi to go down. He opened his mouth and immediately scolded: "Brother Ting! How can you be like this? Do you know that you need to rest, but my Yun Xuan doesn''t need to? Is he a robot or do you just treat him like a fool? "


    He Ruiting did not expect Xiao Qiu to call him so quickly, he could not help but be startled, and quickly exined: "No, that''s not what I meant."


    "Then what do you mean!?" I actually called you Brother Ting, and you didn''t only lose Sis Jinyi! Do you still want to squeeze Qian Yunxuan out now? I tell you! I''ll let him resign when he wakes up! "


    The more Xiao Qiu spoke, the angrier she got, and she no longer listened to He Ruiting, directly hanging up the phone, while she panted alone.


    Lan Ling did not know what they were talking about on the phone, but looking at Xiao Qiu''s current state, she must be extremely angry, so she carefully asked: "Did you find Jin Yi''s location?"


    Once she said those words, Xiao Qiu was immediately stu


    ed. With a bitter face, she looked at Lan Ling, and said while wanting to cry: "I was too focused on arguing just now, and forgot to ask about Sis Jinyi''s matters."


    Just as Xiao Qiu was feeling vexed inwardly, Su Jinyi walked into the study with the fruit in her hand. As she just happened to see He Ruiting holding onto the phone with an appearance of not knowing what to do, Su Jinyi walked up to him and ced the fruit on the table. She gently pinched Xiao Qiu''s shoulder and asked: "What''s wrong, is there something that ca


    ot be resolved?"


    "Just now, Xiao Qiu called." He Ruiting spoke the truth. Hearing that, Su Jinyi''s hands could not help but pause.


    "What did she say?"


    On the other hand, when Su Jinyi thought back to how she didn''t contact him after she left, he couldn''t help but feel guilty. Right now, she didn''t know what kind of mood she should have to face her.


    "She just scolded me." He Ruiting could not help butugh when he thought of the protective look that Xiao Qiu had.


    She really felt sorry for her husband, but that was also true. Which woman wouldn''t protect her man, just like her husband.


    Su Jinyi didn''t notice the expression on his face, but rather, she focused on thinking about what was happening with Xiao Qiu.


    Since she had returned to the An City, she naturally could not lose her co


    ection with Xiao Qiu.


    "Give me your phone." Su Jinyi snatched the phone from He Ruiting''s hands, found Xiao Qiu''s number and immediately called.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting could not help but raise his eyebrow, but he did not snatch his back, and instead ced her on hisp, and took a sniff of her hair.


    Just as Xiao Qiu was thinking about what to do, sshe suddenly heard someone calling. Seeing that it was He Ruiting, he could not help but be troubled, and started to think.


    "Lan Ling, do you think the Brother Ting is here to cause me trouble? I just said something that was too excessive."


    Seeing her angry expression just a moment ago, Lan Ling started to be afraid. He could not help but chuckle, and took the phone over: "Hold the phone, I''ll pick it up for you, don''t be afraid."


    "Hey, Brother Ting?"


    Xiao Qiu looked at Lan Ling like she was the savior of the world and felt extremely grateful in her heart.


    When Su Jinyi heard the other party pick up the phone, she thought that it was Xiao Qiu. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the familiar voice of a woman. She could not help but frown, but she still asked politely: "May I know who you are?"


    When Lan Ling heard a woman''s voice, he did not need to guess to know that it was Su Jinyi.


    She took the phone away from Xiao Qiu and spoke the three names Su Jinyi. Xiao Qiu looked at it several times to understand what it was, but seeing that it was the person she was looking for, she immediately snatched it back and said: Sis Jinyi, I am Xiao Qiu!


    Seeing Xiao Qiu''s excited expression, Lan Ling was not a


    oyed, but only shook his head. Seeing that the two of them would definitely chat for a long time, he turned down the volume of the television, and watched the program on TV.


    After Su Jinyi heard that it was Xiao Qiu, her furrowed brows rxed.


    "Xiao Qiu, it''s me. Who answered the call just now?"


    "Oh, it''s Lan Ling. She came to stay at my ce for a few days." Seeing that it really was Su Jinyi, Xiao Qiu no longer bothered to hide her identity and openly spoke her thoughts.


    When Su Jinyi heard that it was Lan Ling, the doubt in her heart immediately disappeared.


    "How have you been?"


    Perhaps it was because the two of them had reunited after a long period of separation, but for a moment, they did not know what to say. The two of them were silent for a long while, and it was Su Jinyi who spoke first.


    Xiao Qiu opened his mouth, originally wanting to say that it was good, but somehow, her tears flowed uncontrobly, following that, she could not control her emotions and started crying loudly.

 Chapter 619

    "Not good, not good at all! You and Yun Xuan are not by my side, I''m so lonely and miss you both! At that time, no matter how much you said leave, you didn''t care about my feelings at all! "


    Su Jinyi had thought that during the time she had been gone, Xiao Qiu had be much more mature, but now it seemed that she was still the same. She hadn''t changed at all, and for some reason, her heart had started to rx.


    She had thought that the two of them would be a lot more distant after not seeing each other for a long time, but now it seemed that she was the one who was overthinking things.


    Because Xiao Qiu''s voice was too loud, it caused He Ruiting to be able to clearly hear her words and she could not help but chuckle.


    "Xiao Qiu, don''t cry, Qin Lei is here too. He justughed at you."


    To stop her, Su Jinyi started teasing her. After Xiao Qiu heard this, she did not expect to stop immediately. She used her sleeve to wipe her tears, and said with dissatisfaction: "What is heughing for! She just said she wouldn''t treat our Yun Xuan as a human being! I hate her! "


    "Xiao Qiu, what are you talking about? Why do you think that Yun Xuan is doing this? Maybe he didn''t see who it was and thought that it was an assistant or something."


    Only Su Jinyi could understand her, and when he heard Su Jinyi''s words, her gaze couldn''t help but turn warmer, and the arms around her couldn''t help but tighten a little.


    "You liar! He wouldn''t think like that. It must be what I said! "


    It seemed to be because after knowing that Su Jinyi had returned, she had maintained her cool and never saw her again, using her like a child.


    "Xiao Qiu, don''t tell me you don''t believe me." Su Jinyiughed and shook her head helplessly. She really didn''t know whether she would feel a headache when she knew that his mother would have this kind of personality when her child grows up.


    "I believe ??" Fine, I reluctantly think that Brother Ting recognized the wrong person. "


    "Sis Jinyi, how about I go look for you tomorrow? I miss you so much, I almost can''t remember your appearance."


    Xiao Qiu said with a stubborn face, but it was obvious that she had forgiven He Ruiting, and because she was on the phone, he could not urately see the expression on her face.


    The moment she said that, Lan Ling reached out his hand and lightly tapped Xiao Qiu once. He shook his head slightly, telling her that he couldn''t leave right now.


    Only after hearing Lan Ling''s reminder, did Xiao Qiu remember that Duan Yunxuan still had not woken up. His excited look from just now was also immediately reced with a disappointed one.


    "Since Yun Xuan still hasn''t woken up, I can''t go look for you. Why don''t youe look for me, Sis Jinyi?" Xiao Qiu said in disappointment. As she said that, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red, and she almost cried out again.


    Only now did Su Jinyi realize that Xiao Qiu was actually so attached to him.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little sour in her heart. Why was she so willful back then? She had tossed her friend, who had always valued her so highly, to the side just like that and hadn''t contacted him.


    Immediately, Su Jinyi''s eyes could not help but be red, and her voice began to tremble.


    "Alright, then I''ll go look for you tomorrow. Since Bynum Ting has been busy recently, it''s not interesting for me to be alone."


    "Good, we can y together like we used to."


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s response, her face was full of excitement. If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Jinyi couldn''t see it, she would have definitely jumped up and cheered loudly.


    "Then it''s a deal, it''s gettingte, remember to rest." Seeing that He Ruiting still had matters to attend to, Su Jinyi did not want to disturb him, so she hung up the phone.


    "No more chatting?" He Ruiting raised his eyebrows, and a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    "Hmm, let''s not talk anymore. We''ll talk when we meet tomorrow. I might stay there for a few nights." Su Jinyi nodded her head, and started to consider what was happening at the party. However, the most important thing should be that Xiao Qiu was not willing to let him leave just like that, because it would be difficult even if she did not stay for two or three days.


    He Ruiting was not such a heartless person. Since he was going to his best friend''s house, why would he disapprove of it?


    "Go ahead and bring some food with you. It''s not too good to go empty-handed."


    Su Jinyi nodded, she also agreed with him. Just as Su Jinyi was about to leave, He Ruiting did not let go, she could not help but turn and look at him with feigned anger: "Let go, are you going to work or not?"


    "With you around, how could I concentrate on my work?" Taking advantage of the other party''s inattentiveness, He Ruiting carried Su Jinyi in his arms. A mischievous smile appeared on He Ruiting''s face as he brought her into the bedroom.


    Just as the two of them were fighting with each other, Xiao Qiu was extremely excited as she continued to talk.


    "Sis Jinyi ising tomorrow, what kind of clothes should I wear? Do I look haggard right now? It''s all because of that little brat, making me unable to sleep well every night. I have to be fed once before I''m willing to sleep honestly."


    Lan Ling heard her muttering to himself, and was unwilling to listen to his opinion at all. He couldn''t help but shake his head, and did not n to say anything more.


    Just as Xiao Qiu was about to go back to her bedroom to see what clothes she could wear, she heard a sudden tter at the door. Xiao Qiu and Lan Ling stopped in their tracks at the same time and looked towards the guest room.


    The door slowly opened, and a man with disheveled hair and a dirty face walked out. He seemed to have not gotten enough sleep, as he said with a loud "Ha ha, is there anything to eat? I''m very hungry."


    Seeing that Duan Yunxuan had already woken up, Xiao Qiu was still very excited in his heart. She really wanted to go up and hug him, but seeing how she was burying the world with his arms, she rejected in his heart even more.


    "Yes, but you have to go take a bath first. You''re not allowed toe out until you''ve washed up." Xiao Qiu held her breath, walked in front of Duan Yunxuan and pushed him back into the house.


    Duan Yunxuan seemed to have slept too much, he did not even know how he got home. Seeing Xiao Qiu''s disgusted look, she walked to the washroom to look at herself in the mirror, not to mention others, even he was shocked.


    After half an hour, Duan Yunxuan walked out once again, he had regained his previously refined and refined appearance, Xiao Qiu looked at him from head to toe, then nodded his head in satisfaction, and threw himself at Su Yun with a smile.


    "You bastard! Do you know how worried I am about you? Why aren''t you taking good care of yourself outside? Do you want me to be a widow?! After eating, we''ll kneel down to the keyboard! "


    Xiao Qiu continued to speak,pletely not giving Duan Yunxuan the chance to speak.

 Chapter 620

    Although her face showed joy, but as she said that, she could not help but tear up. Gradually, Xiao Qiu stopped talking, tightly hugging Duan Yunxuan and crying unbridledly.


    Duan Yunxuan knew that Xiao Qiu was definitely worried about him. He was just trying to be brave previously, so he sighed lightly and hugged Xiao Qiu tightly. He patted her back lightly and coaxed gently, "It''s fine now, look at me, I''m still fine right?"


    Xiao Qiu really wanted to reply to him, but she couldn''t stop her tears no matter what. She didn''t know what to do, and could only keep crying, crying until Duan Yunxuan''s chest was wet.


    Duan Yunxuan was afraid that she would break down crying, hence he quickly said: "Don''t cry, I apologize to you. In the future, I will definitely not do anything that you worry about, I will report everything to you, not long after you have given birth, crying like this will cause harm to your body."


    Although he did not know what harm it would bring, Duan Yunxuan knew that as long as it was harmful to Xiao Qiu, she did not want him to do anything.


    Perhaps it was because of Duan Yunxuan''s words that had an effect, but Xiao Qiu''s crying slowly stopped. She sniffed, and like a little kitten, she lifted her eyes to look at him, and said softly: "What you said to me, is it true?"


    "Absolutely true! If I, Duan Yunxuan, am wrong, I will ?? " Duan Yunxuan said very seriously, but before he could finish, he felt something go soft on his lips, and it turned out that Xiao Qiu was the one who covered his mouth.


    Xiao Qiu said worriedly, "Don''t always say those that don''t exist, it''s not good for you to do practical things."


    Duan Yunxuan knew that she was actually concerned about him, and was just unwilling to express it. He couldn''t help but reveal a gentle smile, and lightly kissed her forehead.


    Although Lan Ling did not want to interrupt them at this time, seeing that there was nothing wrong with Duan Yunxuan, she did not want to disturb him any longer.


    "Ahem, at least pay attention. Isn''t there someone else here?" In order to not embarrass them, Lan Ling coughed at least two people.


    Only now did Xiao Qiu remember that Lan Ling still existed, his face immediately flushed red as he hid within Duan Yunxuan''s embrace.


    Because Duan Yunxuan was too sleepy previously, he could not recall what happened after that event. He looked at Lan Ling who was standing not too far away, blinked his eyes, and asked with some suspicion: "Why are you here?"


    "You are really forgetful, don''t you remember how tired you were and how you were driving? I think you really lived too long. If it weren''t for the fact that I was afraid something would happen to youter on, I wouldn''t want to stay here at all!"


    Lan Ling ced his hands on his waist, he spoke fiercely, but his eyes were full of smiles, Duan Yunxuan immediately understood, and gratefully smiled: Thank you, I''ll treat you to a meal when I have time.


    "Don''t, I can''t afford it. What if I order something expensive when the timees? I can''t afford to lose that person." Lan Ling curled his lips as he spoke in disdain. Only after walking to the profound door and taking the jacket in his hands did he look at the two of them again.


    "Since you''re fine now, I should go back and do my thing. If you have anything more urgent to do next time, just call me. My waist and back have been aching, so I''ll have a good rest when I go back."


    Xiao Qiu knew that she did not say it on purpose, and did not take it to heart, but waited for her mental state to be better, and then took off from Duan Yunxuan''s embrace. Seeing that Lan Ling was about to leave, he immediately spoke: "Come and stay for the night, Yun Xuan just happened to wake up.


    "Forget it. I''m afraid that the army will have something to look for me for tomorrow. Maybe I will have a mission in two hours. You two can take your time." Lan Ling raised his eyebrows, put on his jacket, and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something, "Xiao Qiu, after I finish washing this clothes, I''ll return it to you. As for mine, you can throw it away."


    With that, he followed her and left, and now, only the two of them were left in the living room, looking at each other with deep feelings. Just as the atmosphere was right, Duan Yunxuan opened his mouth and said: "I''m hungry, my wife."


    Xiao Qiu was wondering what kind of romantic words this foolish head of his would say. Her face immediately darkened, and she fiercely pushed him away, snorting coldly: "You can eat whatever you want now that there''s still food left."


    Duan Yunxuan chuckled, he immediately turned and walked towards the kitchen, and this was the first time the na


    y had seen the male owner, so she walked over to Xiao Qiu''s side and asked respectfully: "Madam, is that Mister?"


    "Well, yes, what is it?"


    "No, no. I just want to make sure that Madam is safe. The child is already asleep. I''ll send him back to the cradle first."


    Seeing Xiao Qiu''s unhappy expression, the na


    y exined anxiously, afraid that she would cause trouble again, she carried Hong Yuan and walked towards Xiao Qiu''s room.


    There was the sound of thunder crackling from inside the kitchen. Without guessing, one could tell that Duan Yunxuan was inside eating a big bowl right now, and only his eyes were looking at the food, not at her.


    But Xiao Qiu could understand that if someone did not eat or even drink saliva after sleeping for an entire day and night, they would definitely be hungry.


    Thinking about that, she was afraid that Duan Yunxuan would choke on her food too quickly, so she immediately poured herself a cup of water and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Hurry, drink the water." Xiao Qiu''s expression tensed up, she immediately went forward and handed over the cup. Without waiting for too much reaction, Duan Yunxuan subconsciously picked up the cup and started drinking.


    "Say, if you''re hungry, then eat slowly. It''s not like I''m going to fight over it with you."


    As she meticulously guided Duan Yunxuan through his chest, she said with a slight frown that was filled with me.


    "Phew, I''m not too hungry. I''m a bit out of control. I haven''t eaten at home for a long time. Wife, I miss your cooking skills." Duan Yunxuan felt that although these delicacies were tasty, they still weren''t as tasty as the ones Xiao Qiu cooked. She couldn''t help but pout her lips and feel wronged.


    She stopped what she was doing and unhappily rolled her eyes at him. The strength in her hands increased a lot.


    "You''re not satisfied with just a meal. Eat quickly, I''ll cook for you tomorrow!"


    Hearing that, Duan Yunxuan''s face revealed a happy smile, he nodded his head, and finished the rest of the food in the bowl, his stomach feeling full.


    "Sir, let me clean up the rest. Don''t dirty your hands." The na


    y walked over and said.

 Chapter 621

    Duan Yunxuan looked up and down at the na


    y, seeing that she was around 35 years old and had a fat body, she did not look friendly on the surface, but she did seem to have good eyesight.


    "En, you must be the na


    y I hired previously, Xiao Qiu, how is she doing?" Other than being warm in front of her acquaintances and being gentle in front of her lover, Duan Yunxuan responded coldly to the others. At this moment, he was looking at her with a serious attitude, as if she wanted to see what the maid was thinking about.


    The na


    y felt a threatening aura pressing down on her, causing her to start trembling. She could not help but lower her head, her hands nervously rubbing against each other, not daring to say a single word.


    After hearing what Duan Yunxuan said, Xiao Qiu could not help but be a little surprised. Looking at the na


    y''s frightened expression, she recalled the attitude she had towards Lan Ling and after thinking about it, she decided to hide it from his.


    "It''s pretty good. Hong Yuan likes her a lot too, and she usually does things very quickly. The person you choose is not bad."


    The na


    y thought that Xiao Qiu would use this opportunity to say some bad things to her, but after hearing her words, she could not help but raise her head and look at Xiao Qiu in shock. Soon after, she looked at Xiao Qiu with eyes full of gratitude.


    Xiao Qiu pretended not to see the Na


    y''s expression, holding Duan Yunxuan''s hand, she leaned on his shoulder and said gently: "Let''s go back and rest, it''s gettingte, tomorrow Sis Jinyi said that he wille, we have to make sufficient preparations."


    Duan Yunxuan and the two people had just walked out of the kitchen, and when they heard her words, their footsteps couldn''t help but pause, as they asked in surprise: "Sis Jinyi is back?"


    "Yeah, don''t you know?"


    Seeing him reveal a surprised expression, Xiao Qiu could not help but feel strange. ording to what Lan Ling said, He Ruiting had already called him to tell him that she could rest, how could she pretend that she did not know anything?


    "What did the Brother Ting say when he called you?"


    "Just tell me to rest, there''s no more."


    When the two of them returned to the bedroom, they sat on the bed and recalled what had happened earlier. Seeing that Duan Yunxuan was not pretending, they frowned and immediately understood, it seemed that He Ruiting did not tell him, and he only understood after calling.


    "That''s fine. You already know that, so you don''t need to think about anything else. All you need to do now is to sleep well. When you wake up tomorrow morning, you will be able to see your cute son."


    The two of themy on the bed and exchanged a few more words before they slept in each other''s arms.


    Duan Yunxuan already could not remember how long it had been since he slept with Xiao Qiu, and every time he opened his eyes he would see the scene in the office. It had to be said that he was already getting tired of it, but thinking of how He Ruiting treated him so well, he could not give up just like that.


    Although he had slept for a day and a night, he was still exhausted. Not long after, he fell asleep again.


    This time, Duan Yunxuan was able to sleep soundly and even had beautiful dreams. The corners of his mouth could not help but rise a little.


    Duan Yunxuan opened his eyes and looked at the Xiao Qiu who was still sleeping soundly. Seeing that she was sleeping peacefully, he couldn''t help but reveal a gentle smile on his face. After reaching out, he gently caressed her face, as if he was sensing the warmth of her body.


    Maybe it was because Duan Yunxuan''s movements were more serious, Xiao Qiu frowned, and immediately retracted his hand after seeing the situation.


    Duan Yunxuan got off the bed and walked to the cradle to look at Hong Yuan''s sleeping face. He didn''t expect that after just a few days of time, he had already grown up quite a bit, and looked even more energetic than before.


    He wanted to reach out his hand to touch Hong Yuan''s face, but when he remembered that the current child could not touch him that much, he stopped his hand that was in the air and slowly retracted it.


    Duan Yunxuan felt a little lustful for this warm moment. Before, he did not feel this kind of sensation, perhaps it was because he had been away from home for too long. Only now did he know how precious his home was.


    Seeing that it was still early, she washed up and left the bedroom. She saw that the na


    y had woken up at some point and began to clean up the house. She put down her hands and respectfully said: "Sir, you are awake."


    Duan Yunxuan did not care about how others thought of him, even if he was afraid of himself, it did not matter.


    "I''m doing it right now, because Madam still has an hour before she wakes up, so I was just about to do it, but I didn''t expect that Mister would wake up earlier than Madam. I will definitely remember the next time."


    He listened to the na


    y''s trembling voice. His expression didn''t soften, but sat on the sofa. He picked up the newspaper and said slowly, "Make me a cup of tea. I''ll have breakfast with thedy."


    "Yes."


    The na


    y quicklyplied and finished her work as soon as possible. She quickly went to the kitchen and started to make breakfast.


    Not long after, a fragrance came from the kitchen. Duan Yuxuan couldn''t help but smell it and nod his head in satisfaction.


    Initially, he found this na


    y only because her cooking was better than the other na


    ies. But now, it seems that if it was really so, then she would be at ease while Xiao Qiu was alone and not when it wasn''t good for him to eat.


    As she was waiting for Xiao Qiu to wake up, Su Jinyi also slowly opened her eyes. She was awakened by the sunlight that shone in, but she didn''t expect that she had slept too earlyst night.


    Seeing that it waste, she got up and cleaned herself up. She who had juste out of the washroom, saw that He Ruiting had suddenly woken up, and picked up her phone to type something out.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any major news?"


    "Jin Yi, He''s is in danger." He Ruiting frowned as he flipped through the headlines in his phone.


    Su Jinyi''s expression froze for a moment, as she found it hard to believe. She couldn''t help but widen her eyes and say: "What''s going on, wasn''t it fine before?


    "No, I was attacked by the hackers this time."


    The veins on his forehead started to bulge, he was too careless, he did not expect that under the circumstance of checking for people, he did not check thepany''s anti-theft system, and after such a long time, there was no update, someone would definitely break through ande in.


    "Then what should we do?"


    He Ruiting did not answer Su Jinyi''s words. Instead, he prepared to call Duan Yunxuan''s number, but before he could do so, had already called him.


    "Brother Ting! "What should we do?!" Just as Duan Yunxuan turned the page of the newspaper, he saw such a serious matter. He couldn''t help but feel a little vexed and a


    oyed himself, at the same time.

 Chapter 622

    "Gather in my office at ten o''clock. Let''s discuss this together." Although He Ruiting did not want to let Duan Yunxuan toil for him, it was a matter of great importance and he could not afford to dy any further.


    Duan Yunxuan knew that this matter was serious, so he agreed without hesitation. Fortunately, he was still able to apany Xiao Qiu for a few more hours.


    After the two of them ended the call, Su Jinyi asked with worry: "Can you guys get rid of it? Do you need my help? "


    Su Jinyi knew that she couldn''t do anything, but he still wanted to help He Ruiting settle some issues. Although the matter was serious, he had not reached the point where she needed to rely on women.


    "Follow your original n to apany Xiao Qiu, but during this period of time, you might have to stay here for a while longer, so I don''t know when Yun Xuan and I will be back, but I will call you to let you know."


    Su Jinyi understood and nodded her head, but did not say anymore. Seeing her worried look, in order to not burden her heart, she rxed a little, walked in front of her, ced her hand on her shoulder and said gently: "It''s not a problem, it''s just some small matters, and can be resolved quickly. You can ask Xiao Qiu about some of the knowledge of a pregnant woman, so that when the timees, everything will be chaotic, and you will feel like a mother in advance."


    She raised her head and met He Ruiting''s gaze. Seeing that he was still concerned about her at this time, she couldn''t help but feel a warm current pass by her heart, causing her to lean lightly against his chest. Feeling He Ruiting''s steady heartbeat, she couldn''t help but feel her eyes turn red.


    "Let''s go downstairs to eat."


    After the two left their bedroom and went to eat, each of them packed their things. It was already eight-thirty in the morning by the time they arrived at Xiao Qiu''s home.


    "Sis Jinyi, you''re here. It''s been so long since west met, you have lost a lot of weightpared to before, you ah, you just don''t know how to take care of yourself. Now that you''re here, let''s see how I''ll fatten you up." After Su Jinyi pressed the doorbell, Xiao Qiu opened the door. She had a happy smile on her face, while holding onto the hand that was beside her and bringing her in, she did not care about He Ruiting who was behind her.


    When He Ruiting walked in, and saw that Duan Yunxuan was still sitting there as if nothing had happened, he knew that it was to prevent Xiao Qiu from worrying about him anymore.


    "You two sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time, but you need to stay here properly for a few days. Otherwise, I reckon that Xiao Qiu will miss you even in her dreams." Duan Yunxuan''s heart sunk a little, as he was afraid that after he left for a period of time, Xiao Qiu''s heart would be heavy. If it became a little more serious, it might very well be a post-partum depression.


    Xiao Qiu did not know what he was thinking about. She thought that Duan Yunxuan was concerned about her, and the smile on her face became even wider, as she nodded her head repeatedly, "That''s right, Sis Jinyi, you must apany me more. Otherwise, I won''t let you leave this house."


    He Ruiting took advantage of the fact that no one noticed him and walked over to Duan Yunxuan''s side, asking in a small voice: "You didn''t tell her?"


    "Nope."


    "Now, you''ll know what happened just by looking at your phone. How long can you keep it a secret?" He didn''t know whether Duan Yunxuan was right or wrong. As long as the two of them didn''t start a fight over this matter, he was fine.


    "I''ve turned off all the software on her cell phone that says she can see the news, so she won''t know."


    Duan Yunxuan''s words were full of confidence, but He Ruiting was worried for him.


    Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi chatted happily, but because Su Jinyi knew about the matters of the He''s, even though He Ruiting had already told her not to care about it, it was still as if a rock was pressing down on him.


    "Sis Jinyi, do you have something on your mind? Why do you look so depressed?" Xiao Qiu said those words happily. Seeing that Su Jinyi was saying them half-heartedlyter on, she took a closer look and frowned, thinking about something.


    Su Jinyi blinked her eyes, met Xiao Qiu''s gaze, and then smiled gently: "It''s fine, I just didn''t bring you a present when I wanted to return. I''m really sorry."


    Xiao Qiu was an ambitious woman in the first ce, so she wouldn''t think too much about other things. This was all because of Duan Yunxuan, who had protected her well.


    "Hey! I thought you had some important matter that you didn''t understand. It''s okay, how could there be such an interest between the two of us? If something really did happen, wouldn''t you have already said it out loud? "


    He Ruiting lowered his head and looked at the time on his watch, seeing that it was almost time for the meeting, he nodded to Duan Yunxuan and said: "We are going to thepany now, Jinyi, apany Xiao Qiu."


    The two of them walked towards the door. His words seemed to be implying something to Su Jinyi, and even though Xiao Qiu couldn''t hear anything, he stopped Duan Yunxuan when she saw the heavy atmosphere surrounding them. She narrowed her eyes and questioned: "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Duan Yunxuan''s heart tightened. He had clearly not said anything, how could she have seen through it? Could it be that he had forgotten to set up that phone?


    "It''s just something in thepany. You don''t really understand it now, but it''s urgent." Seeing Duan Yunxuan''s mouth open, He Ruiting did not know what to say. He stood in front of him and exined.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu''s face immediately darkened, without saying anything, she walked over to Su Jinyi''s side and sat down.


    He Ruiting didn''t know what she meant and couldn''t help but frown. But Duan Yunxuan knew that she was angry, and very angry.


    He could not help but shake his head and sigh. He walked in front of Xiao Qiu and extended his hand out, wanting to touch her head, but then was fiercely smacked away. Duan Yunxuan did not have time to care about the red and swollen spots on his hands, he forcefully pulled Xiao Qiu into her embrace and said: "Brother Ting''spany has business, I need to go.


    Xiao Qiu wasn''t angry because he had to go to work, but because she had just promised herselfst night that she would tell her everything. But to change her appearance after just one night, how could she not be angry?


    She snorted and did not answer.

 Chapter 623

    "My wife, I know that you are angry at me, but please forgive me. Brother Ting is my brother.


    Duan Yunxuan could not help but sigh, and spoke with a gentle tone. Although he knew that the matter was urgent, he still had to coax his own woman first, otherwise, he would not be at ease at work.


    "That''s not what I''m angry about. Think about what you promised mest night." Seeing that he was really worried, Xiao Qiu could not help but to sigh, but she did not want to let him go just like this.


    Duan Yunxuan could not help but be taken aback, and started to recall the words the two had saidst night, as if he had thought of something and knew that he had done wrong.


    He quickly opened his mouth and said, "Let me tell you, He''s has met with a crisis. Hackers have entered He''s''sputer, and all of it has been destroyed.


    After Xiao Qiu heard this, she couldn''t help but be startled, she didn''t think that the situation would be so serious. She immediately stopped ying around, pushed Duan Yunxuan away, and said immediately: "Then quickly go and help, with Brother Ting here, the two of you can help each other out, there''s no need to worry about whether or not you eat anything."


    Duan Yunxuan did not expect Xiao Qiu to be so understanding, and couldn''t help but look at her in a daze. After a while, he came back to his senses, raised his smiling face, and kissed his cheeks when he wasn''t paying attention.


    "Thank you, wife, we''ll be back as soon as we can."


    The two of them quickly left. Before He Ruiting closed the door, he gave Su Jinyi a deep look, as if he wanted to record down all of her appearances.


    After waiting for the room to quiet down once again, Su Jinyi saw Xiao Qiu''s expression and couldn''t help but feel a sense of pity. After all, Duan Yunxuan had only returned not long ago and he was already rushing here and there about He Ruiting''s matters.


    "Xiao Qiu, don''t be too anxious. With the two of them together, they will definitely be able to solve the problem very quickly."


    Because the two of them had not contacted each other for a long time, Su Jinyi did not know how tofort Xiao Qiu for a moment. After thinking for a moment, she could only use the most polite words tofort her.


    Xiao Qiu did not care about all this, and nodded: "I know, it is not because of this that I have such an expression. I am only thinking, with how busy Yun Xuan is right now, will our rtionship still be able to endure the test of time."


    Su Jinyi''s heart could not help but tense up. Listening to her, she felt that she was in danger, and once a woman had this thought, if no one could stop her, the thought would be more and more exaggerated, causing her to be more sensitive and suspicious.


    "Xiao Qiu, you must not think about it alone. I can see that Yun Xuan really likes you, or else he would not care about your feelings before he leaves. You must dispel this thought, or else something really serious will happen!"


    Xiao Qiu looked at Su Jinyi with some suspicion. She had clearly only said that casually, and did not know why she would use such a serious expression to look at him.


    She chuckled and ced her hand on the back of Su Jinyi''s hand, saying: "Don''t worry, I won''t be separated from Yun Xuan, I''m just afraid that one day, he will no longer have any feelings for me."


    "That won''t happen, you have to believe him. Now that he has children, he dares to have other thoughts! "When the timees, I will break his legs!"


    Su Jinyi clenched her fists and waved her hands as though something had happened, causing him tough out loud.


    Just at the moment when the two of them were in a good mood, He Ruiting''s side was different. The two of them had already reached the office, while Zhou Xin was also called by the phone, only Lan Ling was still on his way.


    "Tell me, how do you n to suppress this matter?"


    He Ruiting sat on the office chair, crossing his hands and leaning his body back, frowning.


    Duan Yunxuan and Zhou Xin did not know who the hacker was, and it would be hard to deal with him from here. Hearing He Ruiting''s words, the two of them went silent for a moment, then Duan Yunxuan spoke: "I think we should find someone to suppress the various mediapanies and have them rece the headlines that were a


    ounced today with news that would attract other people''s attention."


    "Sure, then I''ll leave this matter to you." He Ruiting nodded, he felt that this decision was right, and let Duan Yunxuan settle this matter first.


    Duan Yunxuan did not speak anymore, he immediately turned around and left, but just as he was about to open the door, he coincidentally met Lan Ling who had rushed over.


    The two of them looked at each other, then walked in and out. Because Lan Ling was walking rather anxiously, his breathing was a bit ragged, but He Ruiting didn''t have the time to wait for her to rest.


    "Lan Ling, go and check where the hacker''s current location is. After you find out where the hacker is, tell me immediately. I will also send people to go with you at that time."


    On her way here, she had heard Duan Yunxuan''s exnation to her, so she did not have any doubts. She solemnly looked at He Ruiting, and then walked towards the control room where the mainputer was ced.


    When there were only Zhou Xin left, He Ruiting couldn''t help but to feel anxious. Previously, he thought highly of only because he wanted to nurture him, so when things happened, he would immediately call for him.


    "CEO, why don''t I go and see if there''s anything I can help with?" Zhou Xin seemed to have seen through He Ruiting''s problem and spoke first.


    He Ruiting thought, and since this was the only way, he waved his hand and told him to leave.


    After the door to the office was closed again, the interior of the room returned to its calm, but He Ruiting''s heart was not at ease. All of the He''s''s funds had already been stolen, so if thisrge amount of assets was used by the little person, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He turned on theputer, and while he was waiting for them to start, he continued to search for the person behind the scenes.


    Everyone started to work together, time slowly passed, and no one came to tell him what the good news was, while He Ruiting did not have any leads, until the afternoon, when Duan Yunxuan walked in first, with his forehead full of perspiration, but he had a happy expression.


    "The matter has been suppressed. Fortunately, there are still not many people who know about it. The people in thepany are working as usual. Now, all of their attention is on the affair of the female celebrity cheating."


    He Ruiting nodded his head in satisfaction. Seeing that he was working so hard, he could not bear to do so, but in the nick of time, he spoke again: "Go and help Lan Ling, she alone shouldn''t be able to do it."

 Chapter 624

    Duan Yunxuan did not say anymore and turned to leave. He Ruiting once again returned his gaze to theputer, and seeing that the page was still the same page as yesterday, he could not help but sigh dejectedly.


    While she was busy with business, Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi''s side was a peaceful sight. The two of them were chatting happily at home for a long time, but Xiao Qiu had not been shopping in the market for a long time, and using this time, he suddenly thought of something and said: "Sis Jinyi, let''s go out for a stroll. I see that Hong Yuan is more obedient today, and I can take this opportunity to rx."


    She seemed to have thought of an extremely good idea, her eyes lit up, holding Su Jinyi''s hand tightly, she wanted to see her approval.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know why Xiao Qiu was so excited today, as if this was the most excited time of the day they had known each other.


    Actually, what she didn''t know was that it had been a long time since Xiao Qiust went shopping, and because she needed to recuperate her body and couldn''t leave the side of the child, she couldn''t go far.


    "Alright, as long as it''s something you want to do, I''ll do as you say." Su Jinyi smiled gently and agreed to her request.


    After the two of them cleaned up for a while, they took a taxi and arrived at the biggest shopping mall in An City. Xiao Qiu stood in front of the entrance of the shopping mall, and couldn''t help but shout out in surprise, "Wa, is it because I haven''t been here for a long time, that I suddenly feel like this ce has grown so big?"


    "Look at you, hurry up and go in. The people on both sides are looking at you." Su Jinyi nodded her head lightly, then took the initiative to hold Xiao Qiu''s hand and walk inside.


    However, what she didn''t know was that there was someone following them from behind. Seeing that they had improved, he took out his phone and called someone before following in.


    The two of them walked around happily. Because Xiao Qiu had a child before, coupled with the fact that she was eating tonic every day, his body looked a bit bountiful, but fortunately, it wasn''t much different from her previous body shape. It only gave others an illusion.


    "Sis Jinyi, what do you think of this body?" Xiao Qiu was wearing her new jeans and looking at herself in the mirror. She was a little hesitant, so she looked at Su Jinyi, wanting to seek her opinion.


    Su Jinyi looked at it very carefully, and saw that the flesh on Xiao Qiu''s leg was already obvious, it waspletely different from her previous size. Just as she was thinking about how to make her take off this pair of jeans, a sales staff member suddenly opened her mouth: "Madam, this pair of pants is very fitting for your figure, it looks very attractive."


    Su Jinyi''s mouth could not help but twitch, she did not dare believe the eyes of the salesperson, did they really fit? I''m afraid it won''t break just by lifting my leg!


    Xiao Qiu was still hesitating, she secretly looked up at Su Jinyi, only to see her shaking her head at her, and knew that it was not appropriate, so she unwillingly took it off.


    After the two of them walked out of the shop, Su Jinyi spoke out: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, she is only trying to earn amission by selling them. Your current size doesn''t fit in with your previous size anymore, find a slightlyrger size."


    Just as the two of them were looking around, they did not notice the person who was walking over, and in a few seconds, Su Jinyi had knocked into that person. She subconsciously covered her stomach, but luckily it was only a bump on her shoulder.


    "Sorry, are you alright?"


    "Nothing, nothing, Eh, Mike?"


    Seeing that the other party was very polite, Su Jinyi did not n to pursue the matter further. Just as she raised her head to look at him, she could not help but feel surprised.


    "Yeah, Jin Yi, what a coincidence. You also came here to buy clothes?" Mike also disyed the same surprised expression on his clothes. Seemingly because of his excitement, he opened his arms wide, wanting to hug her.


    But very clearly, because of Xiao Qiu''s existence, it did not seed.


    "Stop! Men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other! Even if you do know Sis Jinyi, you still ca


    ot be so rude. " Xiao Qiu had seen him before, but she had only seen him a few times.


    He never thought that they would coincidentally bump into each other this time, and couldn''t help but suspect that the other party had some sort of purpose of contacting Su Jinyi.


    An awkward expression appeared on Mike''s face as he slowly retracted his hand. He scratched the back of his head and said, "Sorry, Jin Yi, I forgot that I''m in the country now."


    "It doesn''t matter, I understand. I can''t change the customs of my country for now."


    Su Jinyi exined in understanding, but to Xiao Qiu, it felt somewhat ufortable.


    "Sis Jinyi, you must be careful of this guy. He must be plotting against you!" Xiao Qiu whispered into Su Jinyi''s ear. She thought that only two people could hear her voice, but she didn''t expect that Mike had clearly heard everything she had said.


    A smile rose on his lips, but no one could tell what it was.


    It had to be said that Mike actually had a n for Su Jinyi, but not now, as he was just looking for an opportunity to improve their rtionship.


    "What are you all talking about? Is that something I can''t listen to?"


    He purposely pretended that she did not know anything about the people here, and deliberately walked closer, but before he could take two steps, Xiao Qiu extended out a hand, stopping him from continuing forward.


    "Stand there, don''t keep going forward. Sis Jinyi is still not very familiar with you, pretend to be a big tail wolf for me!"


    "Xiao Qiu, it''s okay, Mike and I are friends, nothing happened to us, right?" Su Jinyi lightly pulled on Xiao Qiu''s sleeve, telling her to be less aggressive with her words.


    Xiao Qiu coldly snorted, seeing that Su Jinyi had already said this, he could only give her some face.


    Mike did not show any signs of being angry. He looked at Su Jinyi and said: "Since it''s all about shopping, why don''t we go together. Coincidentally, I''m still a little lonely by myself."


    Speaking of loneliness, a hint of disappointment appeared in his eyes. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, but her maternal aura had already started to radiate. Her heart softened, but she nodded and said, "Okay, then let''s go together. It''s just that we might waste your long time."


    "It''s alright, I''ve been alone for too long. I also want to experience the lively atmosphere!" Mike nodded his head again and again as he walked to the other side of Su Jinyi.


    Xiao Qiu red at him fiercely. She really didn''t like that man at all, it had to be said that sometimes, a woman''s sixth sense was very urate. Even if one couldn''t see anything, one could guess that the other had ill intentions.

 Chapter 625

    The three of them started to shop for a long time, but the atmosphere was not as good as before. Xiao Qiu kept showing off her smelly face, not giving Mike the slightest bit of face.


    Su Jinyi felt embarrassed, she did not expect Xiao Qiu to dislike him that much, and she started to suspect that she was right about agreeing to Mike, but after seeing this, the three of them did not seem to be able to be happy together, and just as they were about to go to the next house, Su Jinyi suddenly opened her mouth and said: "Mike, it''s gettingte, you should be going back now, right?"


    Between Xiao Qiu and Mike, Su Jinyi of course chose Xiao Qiu. After all, the two of them had been together for so long, they had nothing to talk about and Mike had only unintentionally known him, so it would be better to say that they did not have a good rtionship in the first ce.


    When Xiao Qiu heard her words, she could not help but show an expression of joy. She looked at Mike with acent look, and raised her eyebrows, as if hinting him: See, Su Jinyi is still on her side.


    But even so, Mike did not show any anger on his face, instead, his smile became even wider.


    "It''s fine. I''m alone anyway, so I can still feel some warmth when I''m together with you guys." Mike pretended to not understand the meaning behind Su Jinyi''s words and spoke gently.


    Su Jinyi opened her mouth, an awkward expression appeared on her face, sshe did not know what to say, upon seeing this, he immediately stood in front of Su Jinyi, and said coldly: "Didn''t you see that Sis Jinyi is in trouble, she just doesn''t want to be with you, don''t tell me that she has to say it so obviously for you to be willing to leave!"


    "But I just want to be with you guys." Even if Xiao Qiu said those straightforward words, the other party did not feel awkward at all, as if she had already known about it.


    Xiao Qiu was furious to the extreme, she never thought that the other party would be so shameless as to refuse to leave even after saying such unsightly words.


    Do you know that we are very a


    oyed of you right now, and that you are still pestering us? Do you know that Sis Jinyi is pregnant right now, so you should give up? She spoke straightforwardly, and directly told him that Su Jinyi was pregnant.


    After Su Jinyi heard this, she smiled embarrassedly at Mike, because she felt that the two of them wouldn''t interact much with each other, so she didn''t talk about such private matters.


    However, when Mike heard Xiao Qiu''s words, her eyes couldn''t help but flicker. He didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, she would even have a child.


    Even though his Yiyi was still living in the ice-cold underground world alone, the people who killed her were living in this su


    y world with so many different colors, and they even had a new life. Just thinking about it made her feel really hateful.


    "Miss, perhaps you''ve misunderstood me, but I only contacted her because I felt that she was on good terms with me." Miss, perhaps you''ve misunderstood me, but only because I feel that I''m on good terms with Jinyi, and that''s why I''m in contact with her.


    Mike''s mind became slightly calmer as he calmly replied. He couldn''t see any other thoughts towards Su Jinyi on his face, but Su Jinyi had a feeling that there was some sort of indescribable feeling in his eyes, and she also couldn''t feel it now. In the end, she felt somewhat irritated in her heart.


    "No matter what you mean to Sis Jinyi, we don''t wee you now! Don''t follow me! Otherwise, I''ll call the police and catch you, saying that you''re a stalker! " Xiao Qiu gasped for breath. If it wasn''t because she couldn''t beat him, she would have already ruthlessly taught this shameless man a lesson. She didn''t even take her words, she was truly a difficult person to deal with.


    Xiao Qiu immediately grabbed Su Jinyi''s hand, and turned to leave with her inrge strides. But when she remembered that Su Jinyi was still pregnant, she slowed down her steps.


    Although Su Jinyi did not speak, she still obediently left with her. However, when she was about to leave, she turned her head and gave an apologetic smile.


    Mike replied her with a thought-provoking look. This time, he did not follow her, but a n quietly appeared in his mind.


    When he could not see the two of them, the stalker who had been lurking in the shadows suddenly appeared at his side. He lowered his head slightly, and respectfully said, "Prince, may I ask if I still need to follow them?"


    As long as you follow Su Jinyi, see where she appears these days. If you encounter any dangerous situations, you must save her, so that I can wait until she gives birth to the child and experience the pain of losing her loved ones. "" Alright!


    Mike''s face twisted a little, and those who passed by him all distanced themselves from him, afraid that something bad would happen to them.


    "Yes, Prince. There is one more thing, the King wants to know about your whereabouts in An City. Do you want to report it truthfully?" When the man was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and continued talking.


    He listened to his father''s concern for him, and a trace of impatience appeared on his face. His father was no good anywhere, but perhaps it was because he was the youngest that he had always doted on him since he was young. Even though he had grown to a point where no one needed to care for him anymore, he would still frequently send someone to report what he had done.


    "Just make up a few things. Don''t let him know about what I did in An City, or else, he will definitely stop me."


    Yes, when Mike was in love with He Yiyi, everyone in the family knew about her existence. It was just that one day, they suddenly couldn''t hear anything about He Yiyi from his mouth, so they thought that the two had already been separated.


    "Yes, Prince."


    After the man left, only Mike remained standing in the middle of the shopping mall, but he did not feel awkward, and stared straight at the direction the two of them had just left in,ughing lightly before turning and leaving in the opposite direction.


    In short, there were still a lot of days left, so he was not in a hurry to go now. It was about time to see how Sheng Lin was doing.


    Mike''s figure gradually disappeared within the shopping mall, as if he had never appeared, and the people who walked past had all forgotten about him.


    After walking a distance between the two of them, Xiao Qiu vigntly looked back. Seeing that Mike was not following them, she felt relieved, and could not help but heave a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 626

    She brought Su Jinyi and began to slow down. It seemed that because she walked in a rush just now, she became a little unsettled. When she breathed, she felt a little pain, and couldn''t help but frown.


    Su Jinyi seemed to be able to see through Xiao Qiu''s difort, and her eyes were full of worry: "What''s wrong, Xiao Qiu, does it hurt somewhere?"


    She didn''t know if Xiao Qiu had been injured in this period of time, and wasn''t sure if the wound that she had given birth to had recovered, but when she saw her painful expression, Su Jinyi started to get nervous.


    After a day of interaction between the two, they had returned to the days when they were familiar with each other. There would no longer be any estrangement between them, nor would they feel awkward. It was as if those things had never happened.


    "It''s nothing, I just left in a hurry, but that man was really a


    oying. He said all that, yet he still refused to leave, he seems to have some ulterior motives, what meaning does he have towards you, Sis Jinyi? Otherwise, why would he rather be scolded than to leave your side?"


    Su Jinyi helped Xiao Qiu walk to the side and sat down on a bench to rest. Just as she sat down, she saw Xiao Qiu grumbling andining about Mike, Su Jinyi just smiled without saying a word, without making any furtherments. Today was all an ident, she did not know when she would meet him next, so she did not need to take him to heart.


    "Sis Jinyi, you have to be careful of men like that, they don''t look like they have anything on the surface, but they are actually very evil, and you haven''t even gotten your hands on them, and you''re already so shameless. If you get your hands on them, you''ll just have to pester them to death, and if we split up and they do something extreme again, then your life would be ruined!"


    Xiao Qiu suddenly turned her head towards Su Jinyi''s direction, and said with a serious look in her eyes, and bit by bit on her finger, as if she was warning Su Jinyi not to do such a dangerous thing.


    After all, the two of them had such a close rtionship that neither of them wanted to see the other live a bad life. As long as they could be happy, it would be good enough for them to have fun together.


    "I know, but I''ve only met him a few times, and we won''t go beyond the boundaries of our friends. Besides, how would I dare to do that with Bynum around? She should just hang me up and beat me up."


    When Su Jinyi thought about how He Ruiting would do such a thing, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh softly. Xiao Qiu also tried to imagine what would happen, but she couldn''t help but tough out loud while covering her stomach.


    "Sis Jinyi, don''t you know, it''s really fu


    y. If Brother Ting turned into that, I don''t think he would be paralyzed right now, but now that I think about it, I still don''t know how they are progressing. Sigh, I''m a bit worried."


    was originally in a good mood, but somehow, the conversation reached the two men, causing Su Jinyi to worry too when she heard them sighing.


    The two of them had already left the mall for a long time, and they did not know what was going to happen now. The two of them had already left the mall for a long time, but they did not know what was going to happen now, it was going to be like this in the mall.


    "It''s okay, aren''t they always able to solve this kind of thing? Don''t worry, it''s not easy toe out, so we''ll have a good time."


    Actually, Su Jinyi was also worried about He Ruiting in her heart. After all, the two of them hadn''t been together for long, and staying together wouldn''t be long before she was unable to apany He Ruiting because of work matters.


    It wasn''t because of this matter that she was dissatisfied with him. It was just that when she thought about how he was pursuing her, she didn''t seem to care too much. Thinking of this, his heart felt a lot heavier.


    Was there a problem with thepany at that time, and she was still stubbornly holding on to her temper?


    Seeing Su Jinyi like that, Xiao Qiu raised her hand and lightly touched her forehead, reprimanding her: "You said just now that you won''t make me worry, if there''s a mirror in front of you right now, I really want you to look at your current miserable state, it''s not beautiful at all."


    Su Jinyi lightly rubbed her aching forehead. Seeing that Xiao Qiu was also worried for him, she did not show her worries on her face, but smiled: "Alright, we don''t want to. I can see that you weren''t the least bit interested when you were with Mike earlier. "


    "Go on!" Of course! She couldn''t possibly have disturbed her mood because of that stinky man, right? I will not do this kind of thing where I have to suffer a loss! " Xiao Qiu snorted angrily, her arms wrapped around her chest, as though she did not want to hear anything rted to Mike, but seeing that Su Jinyi had raised it up, she could only say it out loud.


    Seeing her like this, Su Jinyi could not help but shake her head, standing up first and smoothing the wrinkles on his clothes.


    The two of them tidied up their mood once again and continued walking around the mall that they had not finished visiting, while Mike, who had already left, had already arrived at Sheng Lin''s residence. Seeing that the door was closed, he rang the doorbell.


    At this moment, he had already returned to his gentleman appearance from before. If it was an outsider looking at him, they would definitely feel some affection for him. After all, a handsome foreigner is an extremely valuable object in their eyes.


    "Who is it, Mike, why are you here at this time?" Sheng Lin was still


    ing on how to get close to He Ruiting, but she didn''t expect that someone would ring the doorbell at this time. Her face was filled with displeasure, but thinking that there was still someone waiting outside, maybe it was Fang Yuesheng. Coincidentally, she still wanted to teach that man a lesson.


    Yes, she had almost forgotten about what he had told her. Even after such a long time, she still had not made any progress, and did not know what kind of progress the other party would have.


    "How''s the n going?" Mike sat down on the sofa coolly, crossed his legs and focused his gaze on Sheng Lin.


    Cold sweat poured out of her forehead, and she didn''t know what to do. Standing in front of him, she was immediately at a loss as to what to do. Sheng Lin''s mind started to be somewhat nk, as if all the ns she had thought of just now were being cleared at this moment.


    "I''m asking you a question, are you mute?" Mike sneered and raised an eyebrow at her, but there was no emotion in his eyes.


    "I''m still


    ing. I don''t have a perfect n."

 Chapter 627

    Sheng Lin''s face could not help but be covered in sweat. She did not realise for a moment, and even if it dripped onto the floor, she did not feel it in the slightest.


    Yes, she remembered that previously, because of Jiang Jiahan, she had put her own n aside for now. She had always wanted to investigate him, but she had forgotten to start with He Ruiting, and after she finished off that woman, Fang Yuesheng had found some trouble for himself.


    Mike didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked around the room, only to see that it was extremely messy, as if it was the result of him not tidying up after a long time. He took note of the situation in his heart and frowned, as if he had forgotten about something.


    Oh! That''s right! Was it a man, or was it Sheng Lin''s rmendation?


    "Where''s Fang Yuesheng, why haven''t I seen him?" Mike sharply looked at her face, as if he wanted to see through what exactly she was hiding.


    She was most afraid that he would ask her this question. Although Mike had already given her the authority to take action, not only did she not make good use of him, she had even ced him by Jiang Jiahan''s side, as she wanted to keep an eye on her.


    But now, not only did the two of them strike a blow, they were even getting married! This was such a terrifying piece of news, it simply exceeded Sheng Lin''s expectations!


    "He, he was arranged by me."


    "Where are the arrangements? Didn''t you say that the n is still on your mind? Sheng Lin, I do not wish for anyone to lie to me."


    Mike squinted his eyes, and a dangerous look burst out from within. He seemed to smell an unusual scent, and he could tell that something was wrong from Sheng Lin''s words, so he naturally knew what she was thinking.


    Sheng Lin waspletely helpless now, she did not know what to do. She had initially wanted to lie to make a circle, but to think that she would need to lie to make a circle. From the looks of her current state, this was an impossible task.


    She directly clenched her teeth, and prepared to tell him everything. But in order to lessen the guilt on her body, she saw Sheng Lin suddenly kneel down, and heavily kowtow twice towards Mike: "I''m sorry, it was just a moment ago that I was distracted and wanted to deal with a woman, so I sent Fang Yuesheng out. However, I didn''t expect the two of them to not only have feelings, but also get married."


    The smile on Mike''s face rose, he felt that it was somewhat fu


    y, Fang Yuesheng, that fugitive, was actually hoping to get married.


    "You said he''s going to get married?"


    His voice seemed to be a bit more ethereal, causing Sheng Lin to not know what she was thinking. It was just that she didn''t have much time to think about it right now, so she solemnly nodded.


    "Oh? "That''s interesting. Why don''t we go and wish him a happy marriage in advance?" Mike''s forefinger gently rapped the tea table, and his body slightly leaned forward, as if he had thought of something rather fun, and said faintly.


    Sheng Lin could not help but feel a chill on her back, she swallowed her saliva, not knowing what he wanted to do, but at the moment, it was not the time for her to make the decision, so she obediently nodded her head.


    "Okay, get up. After all, my current identity is your elder brother. How can your elder brother allow your younger sister to kneel in front of me? That would be a loss of lifespan!"


    It was as if in these few seconds, he had already figured out his identity, but no matter how they looked at him, they didn''t even look like siblings. Even they wouldn''t believe him, so how could the others foolishly believe him?


    "But ??" Sheng Lin slowly stood up, hearing his words, her expression was one of hesitation, as though she wanted to say the least bit about this loophole, but it seemed like Mike had already thought of this.


    His thin lips slightly parted as he slowly opened his mouth, "Sibling siblings, what''s wrong with that? The country is so open now, there''s nothing impossible about that. Go and change into a more formal set of clothes, then we''ll go pay a visit."


    Mike frowned, he felt that it was extremely interesting, he raised his chin slightly, and allowed Sheng Lin to quickly clean herself up, while he leaned back on the sofa, took out his phone and found Fang Yuesheng''s number, and called him without hesitation.


    Fang Yuesheng was at home watching a movie with Jiang Jiahan. Originally, they had reached the most important point, but suddenly, his phone rang. He impatiently clicked his tongue and took out his phone.


    Jiang Jiahan also noticed his expression and could not help but ask curiously: "Who called?"


    "Oh, it''s Sheng Lin''s superior. She probably wants to ask me why I want to resign, before, I worked pretty well with her, they knew of my working ability, and now they are trying to hire me back at a high price."


    Fang Yuesheng''s eyes did not blink as he told a lie. Because he knew from the past that Jiang Jiahan would not believe half of what he just said and looked at him, he immediately showed her the name of the caller ID, only then did he dispel all of her suspicions.


    "Take a look first, I''m going to pick up a phone from the side."


    "Fine, since you don''t want to work there anymore, then get rid of thempletely. There''s still me, it''s the same if you just go to work at mypany."


    Jiang Jiahan grabbed the melon seeds on the te on the table and started talking while chewing. Fang Yuesheng was anxious and nodded his head repeatedly, then went to the bathroom and locked the door before he answered the call.


    "Hey, why are you looking for me?" He had lived his leisurely life for too long, and had forgotten about Mike. After seeing his phone number, it seemed as if all his beautiful dreams had been shattered, and he had once again called him to his lowest point.


    Oh, Fang Yuesheng, it''s nothing, I just heard from Sheng Lin that you''re going to get married soon, I want to congratte you in advance, after all you did this under my hands, I have to properly congratte you. After Mike answered the call, his face revealed a meaningful smile, and the words from his mouth made his heart race.


    As both of them were men, they naturally knew what was the meaning of his words. Fang Yuesheng''s brows tightly knitted, as if he did not like his current tone of voice.


    "What are you trying to say? I''m very busy right now." Since the time he had been with Jiang Jiahan, he seemed to have regained his confidence. Now, even when facing Mike, he wasn''t that guilty.

 Chapter 628

    Oh, it''s nothing, I just wanted to bring Sheng Lin to congratte you. No matter how I look at it, I should be the one who gave you your second life, right? Mike chuckled, and the expression in his eyes flickered back and forth, as if he had thought of something interesting.


    In the end, Fang Yuesheng understood the meaning behind his words and a trace of ruthlessness shed across his eyes. He wanted to directly kill the other party, but he didn''t have the strength to do so at the moment, so he could only evade: "There''s no need toe, she also doesn''t want strangers entering her house. If you have any orders, just say it, there''s no need to beat around the bush like that."


    As Mike heard his extremely impatient words, his expression shivered; he changed from the tone from before and said coldly, "Fang Yuesheng, don''t forget that you''re still a fugitive, as long as I think about it, since you''ve already revealed your identity, He Ruiting will definitely send someone to capture you at the first possible moment. Don''t forget, you''re the one who stabbed that person with a knife;


    Fang Yuesheng knew that the other party was definitely not someone to be trifled with. He had actually forgotten that he still had something up his sleeve, so it would definitely be extremely difficult for him to escape.


    "When are youing?" In the end, he gave in and sighed helplessly. At least he had to be prepared before he knew they wereing.


    "Oh, what time is that? It''s very likely to be around ten minutes or so." Mike looked at Sheng Lin, who was walking down the stairs, and smiled. Seeing that she was dressed formally, he nodded his head in satisfaction and also replied to Fang Yuesheng.


    "I understand. I''ll go say my farewells in advance." He didn''t want to talk to Mike anymore, so he hung up the phone. Aftering out of the bathroom, he frowned.


    At this time, Jiang Jiahan had also finished watching the movie, she still wanted to share the ending, but seeing Fang Yuesheng walking out dejectedly, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried, so she went up and asked: "What''s wrong, didn''t we just make a phone call, did that woman''s superior say something unpleasant to you? Give me your phone, I''ll settle it."


    Although Jiang Jiahan was sometimes very harsh to Fang Yuesheng, she was also the person who was very protective of him. Seeing''s unhappy expression, she couldn''t help but grow angry in her heart, acting as if she could snatch''s phone away.


    Fang Yuesheng put his hand on his back and shook his head at her, then used his other hand to hold hers as he sat down on the sofa once again, and exined: "It''s not like that, it''s just that just now, he told me that he had heard from somewhere that we were going to get engaged, and said that he wanted toe to congratte me. I''m just afraid that he''s using this reason to find trouble for me.


    This was the only preventive measure he could take. No matter what, he could not say anything else. After all, if he spoke any more, he would expose himself.


    "Ah Hu, don''t be afraid. I''m a CEO, and I won''t let them bully you. If they say anything excessive, don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    Seeing Fang Yuesheng''s aggrieved expression, Jiang Jiahan could not help but sigh, and stroke his head with a pained heart, as though she wanted tofort him, but seeing that he was so afraid of her former boss, she did not seem to be someone easy to deal with. She kept this in her heart, and nodded, patting her chest and guaranteed her safety.


    Fang Yuesheng also only smiled, and did not say anything more. He did not wish for Jiang Jiahan to do anything for her, as she did not understand the things that happened before, as long as she could speak carelessly, anything was fine.


    "Also, it''s very likely that Sheng Lin wille as well. At that time, just don''t make a ruckus." He suddenly remembered that Mike had said those words to him on the phone, and guessed that other than him, it was Sheng Lin, otherwise she would not have brought anyone else.


    Jiang Jiahan was surprised, sshe never thought that she would alsoe, but seeing that Fang Yuesheng did not have any other thoughts towards Sheng Lin, he magnanimously epted it.


    As long as you enter my house, she will be your guest. Ah Hu, don''t worry, I will definitely give you face, but men still need to have face. " Jiang Jiahanughed, thinking that she had said something cool, she immediately kissed him on the cheek.


    "Let''s clean up the house before they arrive. There are still some fruits in the fridge that we bought not long ago. Even if they don''t eat it, we have to put on an act and see if they can do it." She turned into a housewife, carefully thinking about all these matters. She paced back and forth in the room, worrying about things for a while.


    Seeing that she was so busy, and that he could not intervene, Fang Yuesheng decided to just sit there and think about the things that he needed to deal with.


    "Let''s go. It seems that you''ve been quite diligent." At this time, the two of them had yet to start moving, he sized up the current Sheng Lin, and seeing how her dressing style suited his heart, the expression in his eyes became much gentler.


    With that, he stood up and walked out, while Sheng Lin did not reply him, obediently following behind him.


    However, what surprised her was that she did not see him drive over. Sheng Lin kept this matter in her heart and knew that before she came to find her, she must have gone to see someone.


    But since there was someone who made him look for them personally, then it must be his target. Thinking about it this way, other than Su Jinyi, there was no one else.


    When that thought entered her mind, she couldn''t help but feel shocked. She looked at the person walking in front of her in shock, didn''t they say that Su Jinyi had left the An City for a long time?


    Did he take the initiative toe back?


    Her thoughts were veryplicated, and she didn''t dare to be sure of the truth behind the matter. She knew, however, that Mike knew, and she herself didn''t know how to ask.


    After all, his goal was He Ruiting, and now that Su Jinyi had returned, the difficulty of his mission must have increased even more.


    Now it seemed that their rtionship must have grown even stronger. Since they were still unable to separate after this kind of matter, they had to think of an even more advanced technique.


    Because Sheng Lin was too immersed in her own thoughts, she didn''t notice that Mike had already stopped walking and identally bumped into his back.


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice." She did not dare look at Mike in the eyes and immediately apologized, hoping that her anger would not affect her.

 Chapter 629

    Mike also did not pay too much attention to Sheng Lin''s previous actions, but he merely opened the car door and got in first, as if the one he bumped into was not him.


    It wasn''t because he didn''t care about it, but because he was rather curious about what was happening with Fang Yuesheng. It wasn''t that it was painful just now, but he wasn''t holding on tight like he was in the past.


    "Let''s go, what else do you want?" Mike saw that Sheng Lin was not sitting in her seat for a long time, and frowned, but quickly urged him on.


    Sheng Lin identally submerged herself within her own world again, and after hearing Mike''s voice, she suddenly came back to her senses. She identally met Mike''s very impatient eyes, and sat down without saying a word.


    "Give me the address." Mike did not like Sheng Lin''s stiff and stiff look, he only felt that it was troublesome. After all, he liked servants that were able to live and live, and at that time, even if he was here, he would be able to resolve his crisis.


    After Sheng Lin truthfully gave her the address, she did not say another word. He turned his head to look at her and saw that she was in a daze, and did not know what to say.


    "Hey, previously, you didn''t look like you are now. Could it be that you are deliberately causing trouble for me, Sheng Lin, that you are working under my hand right now, I do not wish to see that side of you that I do not see?" Mike''s cold voice resounded in Sheng Lin''s ears, causing her to uncontrobly shiver. Seeing that he was faintly unhappy about the situation, she immediately nodded, and once again recovered the side of her previous life.


    Seeing that, Mike''s face turned much better, he slowly nodded his head, then closed his eyes and dozed off, after all, he did not know when he would arrive at Fang Yuesheng''s'' new home ''.


    Only when the carriage stopped did Mike open his eyes once again. He paid the driver and got off the carriage.


    After the taxi left, Mike looked around, only to see a few small vis, although they were vis, they were very close to the city, and from the looks of it, the prices were not cheap, and the people inside seemed to be even richer.


    "Tsk, this is indeed a rich woman, her life is really good." He suppressed his thoughts and said those words in a low voice. Because Sheng Lin was a bit far away, she did not hear clearly what Mike was saying, and could only look at him with some suspicion.


    "Nothing, there''s no ce to sell anything nearby, just buy some. Otherwise, it''s not good to be empty-handed."


    He looked around and saw that there was only one house and no sign of a supermarket. He frowned as he knew that it would be better to buy some fruits when he was leaving.


    Sheng Lin remembered that there was a house not too far away, and said to Mike: "I know that there is a house, but it is a little far away, you can wait for me here."


    After she finished speaking, she was about to lift her feet and leave, but leaving him alone, she felt that it was boring, so Mike followed her.


    "The sun outside is so bright. Do you want me to die so that you can get far away from me? I''ll go with you, I also want to eat something."


    The two of them walked into the supermarket and bought some rtively expensive fruits. It looked like they had some cards up their sleeves, but luckily Sheng Lin didn''t pay for all of this. Although she still had some money on her, she couldn''t afford to spend it like this.


    When the two of them returned to Fang Yuesheng''s current residence, Sheng Lin originally wanted to press the doorbell, but was hit by Mike''s palm instead.


    Sheng Lin lowered her head to look at the back of her hands that was a little red. She couldn''t help but puckered her lips, but didn''t say anything.


    Wasn''t my status with him just that low? Otherwise, why would I go through all this hard work?


    Fang Yuesheng had been sitting on the sofa the entire time, waiting for the two to arrive. However, due to his nervousness, he was shaking his legs, and even he did not notice it himself.


    Jiang Jiahan had just made tea and walked over. Seeing him so nervous, Jiang Jiahan sat beside him andforted him: "It''s fine, I''m here for everything. If they said something rude, I wouldn''t let them do whatever they want."


    Fang Yuesheng looked at her, and just as he was about to say something, he heard the bell at the door, only to see that his expression had unconsciously be more anxious, more so than when he had just picked up the phone.


    Seeing that, Jiang Jiahan helplessly shook her head, she could not help but begin to mutter to herself, she did not know how terrifying her superior was, to actually be this scared.


    When she got up and was about to open the door, she felt a tightening sensation in her arm, and saw Fang Yuesheng sitting there with his head down, making it difficult to see his expression.


    "I''ll open the door. You stay here." He did not wait for Jiang Jiahan''s response, he stood up and walked towards the door first. When he opened the door, Mike''s and Sheng Lin''s face entered his eyes, he took a deep breath, and tried his best to control his emotions.


    "Come in."


    Fang Yuesheng walked in first. This was the first time the two of them had entered this house, and couldn''t help but look around curiously.


    "Your home is really not small, I think Sheng Lin and I can live here for a long time, what do you think?" Mike could not help but exim. After speaking, he turned his head to look at Sheng Lin, waiting for her response.


    Sheng Lin''s expression was actually not very good either, because she remembered thest time she fought with Jiang Jiahan at the hospital, but because she had Mike with her, she couldn''t show it on her face, so she could only stiffly nod her head.


    When Fang Yuesheng who was walking inside heard the two of them speak, he could not help but stop for a moment, but then walked in as per usual, but if one looked at him now, they would be able to see how unsightly his expression was.


    After the three of them entered, they saw Jiang Jiahan gracefully sitting there, with a fitting smile on her face as she looked at the two, as though it was her first time meeting her. She got up and shook hands with the two of them: "Hello, it seems like this is our first time meeting, let me introduce myself."


    Jiang Jiahan had not finished speaking when she was suddenly interrupted by him. She had a gentle smile on her face and lookedpletely different from the person who had just walked in.


    "Fang Lihu''s fiancee, right? Before this, I heard from him that you are a very beautiful woman. Today, sure enough, you aren''t bragging."


    Any woman would like to be praised, even Jiang Jiahan was different. She was already prepared for battle, but hearing him say that, her face couldn''t help but turn red, and she shyly smiled: "What are you saying, it''s my Ah Hu that''s exaggerating, I''m just an ordinary woman."

 Chapter 630

    The smile on Mike''s face grew much wider. Because Fang Yuesheng was sitting behind him, it was possible to clearly see what his expression meant. Fang Yuesheng''s heart couldn''t help but be a little heavier.


    "Not at all, not at all. What I said was the truth. Otherwise, you can ask Tiger Li, did he say that before?" Mike set his gaze on her and the three of them looked at him at the same time. Fang Yuesheng felt the weight on their shoulders be heavier.


    He smiled awkwardly, and seeing the expectant gaze that Jiang Jiahan didn''t say anything, he stiffly nodded his head.


    Seeing that, a smile blossomed on Jiang Jiahan''s face, as if she had forgotten what she had promised Fang Yuesheng back then.


    Fang Yuesheng couldn''t help but feel a little afraid that Mike would say something he didn''t want to hear at this moment.


    Perhaps it was because the more afraid he was of doing something, the more he would say something. Mike''s eyes became much deeper, looked at Jiang Jiahan, and said word by word: "I still don''t know what Miss Jiang''s current job is? Looking at living in such a high-end residential area, you must have a very high position, right? "


    The smile on Jiang Jiahan''s face froze, and her eyes shed with a bright light. He was no longer the girl who would have been beautiful to the heavens if she was praised by others just now.


    She put on an elegant smile and said, "No, this is not the house my parents left me. I am just staying here temporarily, as for my position, I am just a little model for the He''spany."


    This was something that a person in a position of power would be able to detect. Mike knew what she was hiding and smiled.


    Sheng Lin had been sitting beside Mike the entire time and had maintained her silence. It was not that she did not dare to say anything, it was just that she did not know how to face Jiang Jiahan. Even though the first time they met was by chance, but after knowing that they had met each other again, they both approached each other with a purpose for meeting He Ruiting.


    "I don''t know how you two got to know each other, and how did you set up yourpany. I also want to start apany, but I don''t know how it works. Would it vite any secrets if I asked?"


    When Jiang Jiahan saw Sheng Lin lowering her head, it seemed that he did not want her to see him at all. However, how could she let Sheng Lin seed?


    Hearing Jiang Jiahan''s words, Mike leisurely said: "Oh, it''s very simple, Sheng Lin and I are siblings, and coincidentally, our parents are both in business, so we wanted to set up a brother and sisterpany, and it''s not a secret. If Miss Jiang is interested, you can also buy into it, or find a new partner."


    Fang Yuesheng sat there and couldn''t help but twitch his lips.


    Sheng Lin and I are here this time to wish you guys a marriage in advance. Maybe we didn''t have the time at that time toe, so we came in advance to visit.


    Mike did not forget his purpose foring here. He leaned his body forward slightly, and with a smile that was not a smile, he looked at the two of them, and took out a stack of money from his wallet.


    Jiang Jiahan pretended to be surprised as she took the money in her hands and ced it in Sheng Lin''s bosom. This action of her caused everyone present to be stu


    ed, as they didn''t know what kind of tricks she was ying.


    "If I return the money to Mr. Mike, I will definitely think that I have disrespected you. However, I do not want the money, so the only thing I can do is for Miss Sheng to return the money to you." She blinked and said what she had said, feeling that what she had said was very reasonable.


    Although Mike saw that her expression was sincere, he knew that this woman was unfathomable. Even he had to be careful when dealing with his.


    Oh, that''s right. I also have one more thing to do, and that is to hope that Mr. Fang Lihu can return to his previous position in ourpany. I think that his ability is very outstanding.


    Fang Yuesheng knew that something bad would definitely happen if he came to find his, but he was a bit nervous and wanted to know what kind of attitude Jiang Jiahan had. After all, before the two of them arrived, she had guaranteed that he wouldn''t return.


    He was actually resisting in his heart, since he had a tree like Jiang Jiahan now, why would he need to go back to that difficult time and be at the mercy of others?


    "Mr. Mike, I know that my husband is a rare talent, but I think that everyone has their own thoughts, they can''t force a single person."


    Jiang Jiahan arrogantly pushed the topic back onto Mike, he only felt that it was interesting, and chuckled, then raised her head and met Fang Yuesheng''s eyes, and faintly said: "Mr. Fang Lihu, what do you think?"


    "I ??" Fang Yuesheng felt a headache, why did he still bring the topic to him in the end, and let him make the decision.


    He looked at the warning in Jiang Jiahan''s eyes, then looked at the confident Mike, and didn''t know how to decide for a moment.


    "Seems like Mr. Fang Lihu is also a little hesitant, which means that during this period when he was not working, he would feel a little empty and empty. How about this, I''m not the boss who likes to force people, in three days time, please give me some face, regardless of whether you reject it or not, you have to give me a message."


    Mike stood up as he spoke, he gestured to leave and followed along obediently.


    Jiang Jiahan had a calm smile on her face as she sent the two of them to the profound entrance and said politely: "I''m really sorry, I still haven''t properly received the two of you. Next time, if you have time,e again, I will definitely entertain you with hospitality.


    "It''s fine, we mainly want to see what kind of person Mr. Fang Lihu is looking for. We''ve already seen it, so there''s no need to go through all that trouble."


    After the two of them courted each other for a while longer, they finally left. When the door closed,''s face suddenly darkened as he walked over to Fang Yuesheng in anger, asking, "Why didn''t you reject me just now?"


    This was what Fang Yuesheng was afraid of, but he did not know what to do. He immediately felt that it was troublesome, he did not know what to do, so he pulled her into his embrace and let her sit on hisp, then said faintly: "Wife, do you know, I have a weakness in their hands."

 Chapter 631

    When Jiang Jiahan heard her words, she could not help but frown. The anger she had just felt had also subsided halfway. She looked at Fang Yuesheng with some suspicion, and said: "Didn''t you work at his ce?


    Fang Yuesheng could not help but feel that it was a little troublesome. Once this lie was told, he would have to lie about it again. He pretended that it was not easy to say it out loud as his mind quickly thought of a way to not easily resolve it and return to Mike''s side.


    After all, he really did have a weakness in his hands, and if this weakness were to be revealed, everything that he had would be destroyed.


    "Actually... When I was working under Sheng Lin, I made a mistake. The mistake this time caused thepany to lose almost half of its assets, so I still owe a lot of debt. "


    What Fang Yuesheng said was exactly the same as what he said. Even he, who would never cry, felt his eyes turn red.


    Seeing this, Jiang Jiahan could not help but be surprised, she never thought that such a thing would happen, she actually did not know about it at all. If not for Mike''s appearance, she might have been trapped in the valley.


    "Then why did you decide to tell me today? When I asked you to resign before, why did you resign so easily without any hesitation?" Jiang Jiahan squinted her eyes, inspecting the other party, wanting to see if what he said was true.


    "I was hesitating at the time, but seeing that you were unhappy about this matter, I have to be the first to choose my wife! "I just didn''t expect them toe to me on their own ord. They must want me to repay my debt, my wife, I must return, but I''m not going to hide it anymore, that''s why I told you everything."


    Fang Yuesheng felt that he couldn''t find a single w in his words, and his heart was full of pride. He was only feeling sad that he had to return to Mike''s side.


    The anger on her face disappeared in an instant. She reached out her hand to touch his face, feeling heartache, time and time again, as if she was grieving over his experience.


    "Sorry, I was too willful at that time, but I also loved you too much that I became like this! "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have done such a thing, it''s just that I''m operating normally right now, and I really want to repay your debt, but once I take out the funds, thepany will stop functioning, and we won''t have the money to live."


    Jiang Jiahan hated that she did not have the power to save Fang Yuesheng from disaster. Thinking of how he had to bear such a heavy responsibility and what she had wilfully requested of him, she felt extremely guilty and could not help but think of herself as a bad guy.


    Fang Yuesheng sneered in his heart. If he gave it back, wouldn''t that mean that Mike that bastard received a huge sum of money for nothing? He might as well pass it down to him in the future.


    He revealed a look of pain on his face as he looked at Jiang Jiahan. He held her tightly and said in a deep voice, "No, this is not your fault, it was because I was too young then and I didn''t notice those details. Don''t worry, I''ll do it alone and I''ll definitely give you happiness."


    "I believe in you, Ah Hu."


    The two of them looked at each other in deep love, and a touch of tenderness rose within them. They both closed their eyes and kissed at the same time.


    As for the Mike and Sheng Lin who had left, they leisurely walked on the street. Looking at the crowd that was flowing in all directions, Sheng Lin turned her head to look at the Mike who was in a good mood, and she really did not know why he would be such a good mood.


    "Mike, can you tell me what you are thinking?"


    "What are you thinking about? Hmm, let me think, I''m thinking that Fang Yuesheng will quickly return to your side. I was still thinking that Jiang Jiahan must have a very rich fortune, otherwise that guy wouldn''t be living there, and ying the role of a good husband.


    Mike stood on the walkway, looking at the red light that flickered a few times, and told his thoughts without concealing anything.


    If the first two Sheng Lin s could still understand it, then thest one was something she couldn''t understand. Was Fang Yuesheng about to seed? Sess what? Could it be that he had captured Jiang Jiahan? But from the looks of it, didn''t he already seed?


    "That ??"


    "Alright, I don''t want to say too much now. If it''s over, then it won''t be fun anymore." Mike revealed a meaningful smile, and was unwilling to continue.


    Sheng Lin saw that she was extremely mysterious and could not help but pout her lips and not continue asking.


    When the two of them reached the fork in the road, Mike suddenly spoke: "Let''s split up here, see if Fang Yuesheng will call you or me, at that time we can inform each other, I am looking forward to what happens next more and more."


    As he spoke mysteriously, Sheng Lin was also unable to figure it out, so she decided to stop thinking about it. She returned to her house and continued thinking about what Mike had interrupted earlier.


    When Fang Yuesheng and Jiang Jiahan finished, seeing that she was already exhausted and had fallen asleep, he put on some clothes and walked out of the house. He then stood at the door, took out his cell phone and dialed Mike''s number.


    He had a dark expression on his face, and he didn''t look i


    ocent at all.


    "Hey, I didn''t think you''d call me so soon. What a rare guest."


    Ye Zichen saw that the other side of the line happily picked up the call, while his tone was full of mockery.


    "Didn''t you want me to go back so that we could continue with your n? I can, but you have to be careful, I have my own life now, so please don''t bother me again."


    "Hmm, let me guess. Do you really not want me to disturb your life, or do you not want me to interfere with you stealing other people''s money?"


    Mike''s faint voice entered Fang Yuesheng''s ears, causing him to uncontrobly shiver. His other hand was by his side, and he couldn''t help but tighten his grip.


    "How do you know?"


    Fang Yuesheng, don''t think that you are someone who is too profound, you are someone who is too easily understood. No matter how much you try to conceal yourself, in the end, you ca


    ot hide the greed in your eyes, and you are not that kind of person who is deeply in love. No matter how you look at it, a simple guess is enough to guess it.


    Fang Yuesheng heard a lightugh from the other side of the phone, he felt that it was filled with ridicule, he never thought that the n that he thought was wless, would actually be seen through so easily.


    "I don''t have to disturb you, but you have to listen."

 Chapter 632

    Just when Fang Yuesheng was silent, Mike''s voice came out of the phone once again. Fang Yuesheng''s eyes couldn''t help but sink, he originally didn''t like being bound, but in the end, he was still tied down by something he didn''t like.


    "Good, then remember this. Regarding my private matters, I do not wish for you to participate." In the end, Fang Yuesheng still agreed, it was just that this was a choice that he had no choice but to make. After all, his current power was still very small, so it was impossible for him to reveal his current identity.


    "Satisfying, you should continue to stay under Sheng Lin''s lead and listen to him."


    After Mike finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone. Fang Yuesheng listened to the busy signaling from the phone, and the hand holding the phone could not help but tighten, he wished he could treat the phone as Mike would, and ruthlessly throw it on the ground to let him know his own power.


    Unfortunately, all he could do was kick the wall to vent his negative emotions. He was just careless, knocking his toes against the wall, and tightly clench his face, turning it into an ugly shape. However, the pain had already invaded his entire body, temporarily making him unable to think.


    "Ss, people are really so unlucky to be able to drink water that their teeth are stuck in the gaping hole." When he felt no pain in his toes, he gently ced them on the ground and tapped them a few times. After realizing that there was still some slight pain, he no longer stayed outside and limped back into the house.


    Sheng Lin was fully focused on her work, she did not expect Mike to call her so quickly, she immediately picked up the call, and only heard one sentence from the other party before hanging up the phone.


    "Redirect Fang Yuesheng."


    Although it was just a sentence, she could understand the meaning behind it. Sheng Lin could not help but feel somewhat shocked, she did not expect Mike to have such a high skill, but she did not expect Fang Yuesheng to agree so quickly.


    However, his current n was not perfect enough, otherwise, he would be able to make use of Fang Yuesheng very soon.


    She had to wait until the time was right before she could carry it out!


    As for the two people who were shopping, they were already a little tired. After all, it had been a long time since they had had such a huge amount of exercise, and with Su Jinyi who liked to sleep soundly due to her pregnancy, they were almost able to sleep soundly on the ground.


    "Sis Jinyi, let''s stop here for today, it''s gettingte, I''m afraid it won''t be safe if we travel anyter."


    Because of the kidnapping incidentst time, Xiao Qiu had a very deep impression of her. Even though she would be nervous during daytime, she would easily be frightened at night.


    "Alright, let''s go back. I''m also a bit tired."


    The two of them were now as good as ever, so there was no need for them to be polite anymore.


    When they got home, they saw that the na


    y had finished cooking. They could not help but close their eyes and smell the fragrance that drifted over from the table. Before they could open their mouths to speak, their stomachs were growling.


    "Madam, Miss Su, please wash your hands first. There are two more dishes that are about to be prepared. Please wait for a few more minutes."


    After the na


    y had finished talking, she went back into the kitchen and started busying herself. The two of them smiled at each other and put everything they had bought back into the bedroom. After changing into afortable sleepiness, they walked out.


    "Wow, Sis Jinyi, your stomach is starting to get bigger." After the two of them met again, Xiao Qiu inadvertently saw Su Jinyi''s stomach, and immediately opened her eyes wide, speaking with pleasant surprise.


    "If you didn''t say it, I really wouldn''t have noticed. Time passes really quickly, I wouldn''t have noticed anything before." In truth, Su Jinyi didn''t realize it, she didn''t think that it would already be out in the open so quickly.


    A hint of gentleness appeared in her eyes. It was the expression of a mother''s love.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiuughed, then walked to Su Jinyi, and gently caressed her stomach, teasing: "If only I was a girl, then I would have made a baby marriage with my son, so that he would not have to go out and find some unclean girls to make mee back, at that time, wouldn''t I have to die from anger?"


    "You ?? I don''t need to wait for you to kill yourself. Yun Xuan will only be able to beat your son half to death."


    Su Jinyi shook his head helplessly, and lightly tapped her head, and joked.


    Xiao Qiu mischievously stuck out her tongue, and upon hearing her words, she suddenly remembered, "You''re right, that idiot Yun Xuan would definitely not let Hong Yuan go out and mess around. Un, it''s still better to be a soldier.


    One of them was not even a month old and the other one was not even born yet. Xiao Qiu was so excited to co


    ect the bridges between the two. Seeing this, Su Jinyi could not help but shake her head.


    "It''s easy as long as you say so, I agree. However, that fellow Banyan Ting really doesn''t have the heart to bring his precious daughter to your house. If she really is a daughter, then I''d like to raise her for the rest of my life."


    "How could that be? In my opinion, he still likes boys. After all, there are so many girls and boys, and Brother Ting is an only child. He must have a boy to continue his family business."


    Xiao Qiu curled her lips, and looked at Su Jinyi with an expression of disbelief. However, Su Jinyi also didn''t know whether He Ruiting liked boys or girls, which was something she had never really asked.


    "You better not think about all that nonsense. We''ll talk about it when he is born."


    Su Jinyi immediately dispelled her train of thoughts and brought her to the dining table. Coincidentally, the na


    y had finished cooking the remaining two dishes as well, looking at the table full of dishes, the two of them simultaneously swallowed their saliva, and started eating with their chopsticks.


    Although they were already very hungry, they still remembered the principle of chewing on food slowly. After eating, it was already night.


    He had clearly said that he wouldn''t think about it, but at this time, he couldn''t control himself.


    "If you''re really worried, then make a call." Su Jinyi saw the worry on Xiao Qiu''s face and could not help but sigh.


    "NO!" I won''t fight! I am not the kind of woman who would die without him! "


    Xiao Qiu snorted, and spoke with all his might. Seeing that, Su Jinyiughed, then took out his phone and waved it in front of her: "Alright, then if you don''t call me, I''ll call Bynum. At that time, don''t say that I didn''t remind you, you are already a man, why are you acting so reserved?"

 Chapter 633

    Su Jinyi raised her eyebrow, and then dialed He Ruiting''s number. Xiao Qiu heard the sound of someone calling from his phone, and unhappily snorted, and took out his phone too, and dialed Duan Yunxuan''s number.


    "I''ll fight you too!"


    She got up and walked to the guest room. In order to not disturb Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan''s conversation, she left on purpose, and just as she closed the door, she heard that the phone had already picked up.


    "Jin Yi." He Ruiting''s calm voice came out, the moment Su Jinyi heard his voice, a gentle expression appeared on his face.


    She put the phone close to her ear and listened to the voiceing from the other end of the phone. She slowly said, "Are you still busy?"


    "Hmm, yes, but luckily I have some clues. Have you eaten yet?" He Ruiting stared intently at theputer screen, but the expression on his face became much more rxed, after a whole day of hard work, he finally found a way out, and just as he was about to attack, he suddenly saw a call from Su Jinyi. A touch of gentleness appeared on his face, and he quickly stopped, as though he was resting.


    "That''s good, don''t be too tired, you have to rest well. I don''t want to get a call from the hospital the next day after I have safely fallen asleep, telling me that you died suddenly due to overwork."


    After their previous rough times, they were no longer as reserved as before. asionally, they would even y a little joke on each other.


    Hearing her words, He Ruitingughed softly, the gentleness in his eyes became even more apparent, "Then I must pay more attention, I do not wish my beloved to be thrown into another woman''s embrace again, then I will definitely die with grievances, ande look for you every night."


    The two of them spoke increasingly frighteningly. If others were to hear it, they would definitely feel extremely terrified. However, the two of them did not feel this way at all. Instead, they felt very warm.


    "Alright, I just want to call to see how you''re doing today. If it''s bad, I''ll be resting with you at thepany, but it doesn''t look like it''s necessary."


    Su Jinyi revealed her purpose foring here, and she was also very tired after strolling around the streets for the entire day. Just by saying a few words, she already started feeling sleepy, and started yawning non-stop.


    He Ruiting knew that she was still in a special period and definitely wouldn''t be tired. Seeing her so tired, he guessed that he had walked quite a distance with his today. At this moment, other than some slight tenderness in his eyes, half of his heart still ached.


    "Alright, I understand. You must take care of yourself while I''m away. Don''t let me worry about you."


    Just as they were about to hang up, Su Jinyi suddenly thought of the conversation she had with Xiao Qiu earlier. She immediately asked: "Qin Ting, I have something to ask you."


    He Ruiting''s hand that was about to hang up suddenly paused, he once again ced the phone by his ear and patiently asked: "Tell me."


    "Do you want me to be a boy or a girl?"


    When he heard this question, he couldn''t help butugh out loud. Only after he hadughed enough did he say, "As long as it''s yours, it''s good for both men and women."


    Su Jinyi never thought that he would suddenly say such emotional words, her face was red, she did not even have the time to say goodbye, and hung up the phone.


    Sure enough, she was not used to He Ruiting''s passionate look, even though she knew he had her in his heart all along.


    She saw herself in the room, if she lied down she would be able to sleep, but thinking about Xiao Qiu who was in the living room, she forced herself to walk out the door. Before she even took a few steps, she heard Xiao Qiu''s loud voice.


    "What are you talking about!?" I''m not thinking of you! I''m just checking in on time! Do you understand? To think that you came from a military background, you don''t even understand this little bit of meaning. Alright, I don''t want to tell you anymore, you blockhead! "


    When Su Jinyi walked closer, Xiao Qiu just happened to hang up. Although Xiao Qiu''s words were filled with anger, she was able to see a relieved and happy smile on her face.


    "Is the call over?" She stood behind Xiao Qiu and took the chance when the other party had yet to notice her, intentionally wanting to tease him.


    The smile on Xiao Qiu''s face immediately disappeared, and she suddenly stood up in shock. She looked backwards, and upon seeing that it was Su Jinyi, she calmed down, and couldn''t help but pat her rapidly beating heart.


    "Sis Jinyi, why did you suddenly appear out of nowhere? You''re scaring me to death, what will you do if you scare me to death?" Although she said those reprimanding words, she didn''t seem to be angry at all.


    "Isn''t this happy just from looking at you? I want to scare you. How''s Yun Xuan? How''s he?"


    Su Jinyi sat back on the sofa thinking, at the same time, she was also working hard for He Ruiting, as there were not many things she needed to do, but her body would definitely be in big trouble.


    "Hmm, it went quite smoothly. I think he will be back in two days." After Xiao Qiu heard this, she immediately said it out loud with a happy smile blossoming on her face.


    Su Jinyi knew that she had fallenpletely in love with him. Although the two of them had even given birth to children, their rtionship seemed to have just begun.


    "Now we can rx and sleep well." Originally, she did not want to make Xiao Qiu worry, but when she spoke, she hit him a few times in a row.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu immediately nodded her head: "En, Sis Jinyi, you should hurry up and go to sleep. I am a person who was pregnant before, so I know how you are feeling, and will not me you."


    "Good night."


    After the two of them said good night to each other, Su Jinyi returned to the guest room. She didn''t want to take a bath, so she directlyid on the bed and fell asleep in a short while.


    As for He Ruiting, he was still struggling nervously. Even though he had a clue, he realized that the deeper he went, the moreplex it was.


    "Got it!" Brother Ting! I''ve found that hacker! " Just as he was considering whether there were any shortcuts, the office door suddenly opened, only to see Duan Yunxuan and Lan Ling gasping for breath as they walked in, excitedly reporting the good news.


    "Where is he!?" Fast! "Let''s go!"


    He Ruiting immediately stood up and left thepany with the two. Zhou Xin was still settling the matters, but seeing that the three of them were anxiously leaving, he went up and asked: "Where are you going?"


    "Zhou Xin, wait at thepany. We will be back in a while." He turned andmanded Zhou Xin, then turned and ran to catch up with them.


    As the car sped towards its destination, they were very excited.

 Chapter 634

    On the road back, although He Ruiting was also very excited, he was also very rational at the same time. He considered whether this matter was true, and why during the period of time he was not here, everything would be concentrated within thepany, and after he returned, everything would be settled little by little. Does this mean that they were waiting for him to leave the An City and defeat the He''s in one fell swoop?


    "Yun Xuan, are you sure that location is correct?" He Ruiting was still a little worried, he frowned his eyebrows, and asked about the authenticity of the matter.


    "I''m sure, don''t worry, Lan Ling and I have already been sure multiple times. If not for him, I would have made my son walk right through the door!"


    Duan Yunxuan said confidently, it was not a guarantee, but one that made people not know whether tough or cry, and even Lan Ling could not help but tough.


    "Hey!" How old is your son to be in such a hurry to sell him and then stick your nose in the door? Lan Ling held his stomach andughed out loud.


    If not for the fact that Duan Yunxuan was still driving, he would have fought with Lan Ling for 300 rounds. Normally, he would have been fine with it, but why did he bring his son along this time?


    So what if you want to flip the door? You don''t even see who my son wants to flip the door for, that is the famous and famous Boss He! "If there''s such a father, then you can walk with a straight back."


    Not only was Duan Yunxuan not ashamed, he was also proud of himself. He Ruiting could not help but shake his head helplessly.


    However, it was no wonder that they were husband and wife, they had all thought of the same thing, it was just that Duan Yunxuan''s thinking was much worse than Xiao Qiu''s.


    Byng Ting, the next time Sis Jinyi gets pregnant, I will make an appointment with him as well. Coincidentally, we know each other and it''s still reasonable, so there''s no need for us to let other boys and girls spoil our rtionship. "


    It was unknown if it was because they had been together for a long time, but sometimes they would think the same thing.


    "Let me think for a moment. Marriage still depends on the will of the children. If they are unwilling, no matter how much we force them, they will not be able to live a good life. Instead, they will me us for it."


    He Ruiting was very thoughtful, and did not agree to their words just because of a moment of hot-bloodedness.


    "If that kid of mine dares to object to me, then I won''t give him a spanking!"


    The three of them chatted about their child along the way. It was as if they were not going to catch the hacker, but they were able to rx a bit.


    After five minutes, the car came to a stop. The three of them got out of the car and looked at the house in front of them.


    It was clearly an ordinary vi, but it seemed like they had earned quite a bit. Otherwise, how could an ordinary person live in such a house?


    "Good boy, this guy is quite bold. Did he think that we still haven''t decoded his code for that piece of cake?" Duan Yunxuan clicked his tongue twice, and shook his head slightly, his words full of disdain.


    "Don''t waste time, hurry up and resolve it. There is one more thing that we have yet to finish."


    On the other hand, Lan Ling didn''t really like being busy at the moment, but it was because of the business that he was in the mood to do so.


    She kicked the door open and nervously looked around the room. However, He Ruiting calmly walked up the stairs and directly opened the door with the light on.


    "Wee, rare guests." The person inside was sitting in front of aputer, looking at a bunch of random codes, as if they had already guessed that they woulde.


    "I will give you two choices. One, obey me. Two, go to jail."


    He Ruiting saw that the man in front of him was very calm, he did not seem like a simple hacker, but he gave off a feeling that he could be used by me.


    Lan Ling and Duan Yunxuan were a little surprised, they couldn''t help but look at each other. Weren''t they here to capture him, why did they give him two choices?


    "Why should I listen to you... "Alright, I''ll choose one." Initially, he wanted to reject, but when he saw Lan Ling, his eyes couldn''t help but light up a little, and directly got up from the chair, and walked to Lan Ling''s side, and said with a gentleman''s appearance: "Hello, youngdy. This is our first meeting, and my name is Wan Xin. "Ahhh!"


    Before Wan Xin could finish his words, Lan Ling had already given him no chance to speak, and directly threw him onto the ground, causing him to be obedient.


    "You have no right to know my name, thief!"


    What Lan Ling hated the most was this kind of man who stole things from other people. Now, he was even teasing his in front of Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting, she felt that he had lost all his face!


    "Oh! Beauty, you''re quite amazing. But I like it. I like your strength." Wan Xin''s face revealed a pained expression, and he unceasingly swayed his body to and fro, trying to alleviate the pain on his body.


    Duan Yunxuan felt that this man had guts to actually dare to tease Lan Ling. He really did not know how the word "die" was written.


    He Ruiting did not care about all these, but walked in front of Wan Xin, squatted down, and asked him: "Where did you transfer all thepany''s funds to?"


    I was just curious about how powerful the dignified He''s Group is, but I didn''t expect it to actually be solved so easily. After that, I felt that I should give you guys something fu


    y, so I let you guys follow me back.


    His back gradually lost the pain from earlier and he sat on the ground,ughing loudly.


    "When the timees, yourpany''s funds will be refunded. Don''t worry, I''m just bored."


    He Ruiting never thought that there would be such a talent in An City, but seeing that he was interested in Lan Ling, he did not feel that he was a bad person.


    "I hire you on a high sry to be mypany''s anti-theft hacker." He said those words calmly, but shortly after, he seemed to have thought of something and covered his ears again, muttering something to Wan Xin.


    His eyes lit up and he snapped his fingers, "Deal!"


    Lan Ling saw the man staring at him with ill intentions, and felt his body tremble. He asked: "Brother Ting, what did you say to him?"


    "A secret between men."


    Lan Ling: "..."


    Why did she feel like there was something about her? Otherwise, why would the other party look at her with that kind of expression?


    "Hehe, beauty, I was too rash just now. Let me introduce myself again, my name is Wan Xin, I''m a hacker, it''s purely out of hobby."

 Chapter 635

    Lan Ling looked at the man in front of his and couldn''t help but frown. What did his name have to do with her?


    He thought that it would end just like that, but who would have thought that fe would actually shamelessly follow behind him. Although he knew that Yue Yang was right behind him, Lan Ling acted as if he did not see it, and immediately followed him into the car.


    However, he never expected that when she was about to close the door, a pair of hands would block his way. Lan Ling raised his head and saw that the other side was still smiling, he could not help but be more angry.


    "Down!"


    "I don''t, anyway I''m already a member of the Boss He, you should bring me wherever you go."


    Lan Ling felt that his patience was being worn out bit by bit, to the point that he wanted to beat the other party up.


    She took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    "Come on up." He Ruiting''s sudden words almost made Lan Ling lose his job. He looked at him with widened eyes that were filled with disbelief, then looked at Wan Xin whose smile was growing even wider.


    , what did you just say? I didn''t hear wrong, right? "


    Duan Yunxuan was close to suffocating and suffering internal injuries on the side, he never thought that there would actually be someone who could subdue Lan Ling. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted him, but in the end, he was unable to resist andughed.


    After resolving a major issue in his heart, He Ruiting''s expression was much more rxed than before, and upon closer inspection, it was obvious that there was a faint smile on his face.


    After Wan Xin heard what He Ruiting said, he blinked his eyes at him.


    He directly went up and shamelessly sat next to Lan Ling, chuckled, and said to He Ruiting: "Thank you, Boss He."


    Lan Ling was so angry that he rolled his eyes, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He Ruiting nodded his head, started the car and returned to thepany. After he returned, there was only one thing left for him to do, thus they all returned to He Ruiting''s office.


    Zhou Xin was originally waiting outside, but when he saw that the person had returned, he did not say a word.


    "Wan Xin,e over here and investigate the person behind this." He Ruiting immediately let him walk to his side, and took the initiative to give her a spot, in the meantime, testing his capabilities.


    "A piece of cake, not even an appetizer."


    It seemed that the first time they met Wan Xin, he didn''t seem to be in a good mood. Now, it seemed that he was someone with such a temperament.


    Wan Xin pressed a few buttons on theputer, and theputer screen changed. It suddenly became clear, and the people on it could see everything clearly.


    "This little trick is simply a disgrace." Wan Xin proudly raised his chin slightly and said that, especially wanting to receive Lan Ling''s praise. But Lan Ling acted as if he didn''t see anything, turning his head away and treating it as if he didn''t see anything.


    Seeing that the matter was resolved, the anger in He Ruiting''s heart could not help but disappear. He looked carefully at the few people on theputer, and felt that they looked familiar.


    "Yun Xuan,e here." He felt that he had seen her somewhere before, but he just couldn''t remember where, so he could only call Duan Yunxuan over. Although he couldn''t remember where, but he felt that Duan Yunxuan should have also seen her somewhere before.


    Duan Yunxuan did not know what was happening inside, but seeing that He Ruiting had called for him, he did not have any objections.


    When he walked over and saw them, he could not help but exim: "Isn''t that one of Fang Yuesheng''s men?!"


    That''s right, because it was Xiao Qiu who was tied up, Duan Yunxuan clearly remembered their appearances, so when he first saw them, he immediately remembered them. But at the same time, Duan Yunxuan''s expression also started to be more vicious.


    "Are you sure it''s them?" After He Ruiting heard what Duan Yunxuan said, although he was somewhat sure, but he was afraid that he recognized the wrong person, and could only ask again.


    "I can recognize these bunch of grandsons even if they turn into ashes! To do such a thing to my wife, I didn''t expect that after being in the police station for just a few days, you woulde out again andmit heinous acts! "


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t seem to think the same way as He Ruiting, he only cared about venting his anger, and kept talking about them.


    He Ruiting did not stop him, and he also became silent. Lan Ling looked at the two of them, and saw that he could not bring himself to speak up, yet he just stood there like a log.


    "You already know who it is, why aren''t you going to capture them?"


    "No, we need to consider this matter carefully."


    He Ruiting shook his head slightly, and rejected Lan Ling''s suggestion. After Duan Yunxuan calmed down, he also thought of the same question.


    Since Fang Yuesheng wasn''t here, then who was the one directing them right now? Unless...


    The two of them looked at each other, as though they had already thought of the same thing. But Duan Yunxuan, on the other hand, couldn''t hold it in anymore, he mmed his hands on the table, gritted his teeth and said: "I knew why that bastard looked so familiar.


    "Fang Yuesheng should have already fallen, but there must be someone behind him. Wan Xin, can you find the man who''s talking to them?"


    Even though the two of them were sure, they did not want to miss out on any clues.


    "Not a big deal. Let me hack into the monitoring system first. It''ll be fine like this. After three minutes, you guys can take a look." Wan Xin''s fingers lightly tapped on the keyboard, as though he was a king that could go anywhere he wanted to attack. It all depended on his mood.


    Seeing Wan Xin''s focused expression, He Ruiting couldn''t help but feel his heart sink. He had invited the person who threatened him before, was this really okay?


    Seeing that he had fallen in love with Lan Ling at first sight, he didn''t know if this matter was good or bad. However, seeing that he had fallen in love with Lan Ling at first sight, he didn''t know whether this was good or bad.


    "Alright, now if you want to know where you want to go, then go ahead and order by yourselves."


    After some time, Wan Xin pressed the button to return to the carriage, and all their surveince cameras appeared in front of them.


    However, just as they had expected, the person who was speaking to them, was Fang Yuesheng!


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect it to really be him!" Duan Yunxuan hated that he couldn''t immediately grab Fang Yuesheng out and give him a good beating, so he didn''t care about the consequences.


    "Wait a little longer. Since he hasn''t given up yet, let''s y big game with him." He Ruitingughed coldly, a glint shed past his eyes.

 Chapter 636

    Only Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting knew what had happened, but seeing the two''s expressions, they could imagine what exactly that person had done that was irreconcble.


    "Then what should we do next?" Duan Yunxuan frowned slightly. Although he knew who was the instigator, he did not have any leads, and the contract was still being cancelled, they had to temporarily suppress it. If it was to bepletely resolved, then they would have to see what He Ruiting did.


    "If they want to cancel the contract, then we can use even more prices to make it impossible for them to seed. Find those people and I''ll have a talk with them myself."


    Now that he knew it was a scheme that Fang Yuesheng had plotted, He Ruiting was filled with confidence. He was just a defeated opponent, no matter how powerful he was, how powerful he was, he would still lose to him once again. No matter how many times he defeated Fang Yuesheng, he would still be able to.


    "I''ll do this. You''ve all been tired for the whole day, go back and have a good rest." Seeing that they were indeed more worried than him, Lan Ling took the initiative to take on this task, and when He Ruiting still had more to say, he saw that Wan Xin was dishonest as he walked over to Lan Ling''s side and acted as if he was going to pat his chest: "Bring me along as well, after all I''m a man, and I can still protect you in times of danger."


    "With just you? "Just a moment ago, I didn''t know how terrible my fall was, and now, you actually dare to pretend to be a big tail wolf by my side."


    Lan Ling couldn''t help but look down upon Wan Xin, the smooth talker who looked rather childish. If he could, it would be her fault for being blind!


    Seeing that she had exposed his own weaknesses, Wan Xinughed awkwardly, scratching the back of his head, but his heart that wanted to follow his did not give up at all.


    Seeing this, He Ruiting felt that maybe the two of them being together was not too bad, but the premise was that this man had to be good.


    "Then you guys go. You must be careful in all matters. If the other party does anything excessive, then there''s no need to worry. Just beat them up. I''ll take care of the rest."


    He waved to the two of them, and after instructing them, he no longer looked at them, but continued to watch the surveince screen that Wan Xin had called out.


    At this moment, Wan Xin and Lan Ling had already left, and only Zhou Xin was left standing there, feeling a little awkward, not knowing what to do. It was as if he had not been noticed at all, as if he had be invisible.


    "That... President, what should I do? " Zhou Xin did not have any anger in him, he only felt that this feeling was unbearable. Previously, he was still thought so highly of by He Ruiting, but now, he seemed to have be apletely different person.


    He Ruiting''s body could not help but pause for a moment. However, because he was too nervous earlier, he had forgotten about Zhou Xin.


    He pondered for a moment and then said, "Go and organize today''s documents. After you''re done, you can go back and rest."


    Zhou Xin couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed in his heart, but he was, after all, still a worker for He Ruiting, so he didn''t have the right to express his dissatisfaction.


    He nodded indifferently, turned around and left. He Ruiting took note of his lonely figure.


    But now was not the time tofort him, so He Ruiting once again focused his gaze on theputer. He pointed at Fang Yuesheng, and said: "He wants to destroy me while I''m not around, I''ll act as he wishes and give him an illusion. After that, we can catch him all in one fell swoop.


    "Alright!"


    Duan Yunxuan hated that he couldn''t immediately arrest him and take care of him, but he had to restrain himself. He could not offend him, if not, he would have failed before he could even begin.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, He Ruiting turned off theputer and said: "Let''s go, you and I will go back. By now, both of us should have already gone to sleep."


    "Go back now?" Duan Yunxuan lowered his head and looked at the time on his alloy watch. Seeing that it was already the early hours of the morning, he might cause them to rest if he went back.


    "It''s been a long time since you''ve had a good look at your child. Let''s take advantage of the morning to have a good chat."


    He Ruiting nodded his head, he took the initiative to stand up and walk out of the room, but Duan Yunxuan was unable to say anything, and the two of them just happened to be preparing to leave, and Zhou Xin had just finished doing so. When the three of them met, only Zhou Xin felt awkward, and heughed while scratching the back of his head, not knowing what to say.


    "Let''s go and take you along the way." He Ruiting knew that he must be feeling very ufortable right now, but this was also part of the reason to nurture him. Otherwise, how could she possibly help him do an even more difficult mission in the future?


    Zhou Xin could not reject, nodded his head and followed along.


    After He Ruiting brought him back to his home, he drove back to Duan Yunxuan''s house. The lights in the house had already been turned off, it was obvious that the two of them were very tired today.


    They quietly went in, and Duan Yunxuan immediately turned on the lights in the living room, "Let''s make up for it here for tonight, even going in would require us to disturb their sleep."


    Duan Yunxuan''s heart ached for Xiao Qiu. After all, he was a man himself, and sleeping on the sofa wasn''t anything shameful, so He Ruiting didn''t mind. After all, he only wanted to be able to see Su Jinyi in the morning and was very satisfied.


    After all, the two of them had just returned back, so it was natural for them to miss each other. Thepany was very busy right now, so they couldn''t stay together.


    When it''s all over, take her on a tour.


    The two of themid on the sofa and covered themselves with their coats. Closing their eyes, they thought about different things and fell asleep.


    They were truly tired, and not long after, they could hear the sound of steady breathing in therge living room.


    The next morning, Su Jinyi woke up first. After she got up from the bed, she stretched a little and suddenly realized that she had been too tiredst night to even change clothes, and had fallen asleep just like that.


    She smiled and shook her head at herself. She went to the bathroom to clean herself and put on some new clothes before leaving the room.


    When he passed by Xiao Qiu''s room and heard that there were still no movements from inside, he knew that he was not awake, so he did not disturb her. Instead, he walked into the living room first.


    However, when she arrived and saw the two people on the sofa, she couldn''t help but reveal a surprised expression.


    Why were they here?


    "Bynum Pavilion, Bynum Pavilion." Su Jinyi walked forward and lightly shook his body, but was afraid that it would cause people to suddenly wake up, and so she softly called out.

 Chapter 637

    As He Ruiting was sleeping soundly, he suddenly felt that the sea he was on was initially calm, but unexpectedly, a violent gust of wind suddenly rushed in and overturned his raft. He Ruiting shuddered and then opened his eyes.


    When she saw Su Jinyi, she realized that all of this was a dream.


    Su Jinyi didn''t think that He Ruiting would have such a huge reaction when he woke up. She couldn''t help but be shocked as she lightly patted her own heart: "What''s wrong, did you have a nightmare?"


    "No, why are you awake so early?" He Ruiting sat up from the sofa, seeing that Duan Yunxuan was still sleeping, he replied softly.


    She also noticed this problem and ced a finger on her mouth, shushing her. Then, she held onto He Ruiting''s hand and quietly went back to the guest room.


    "I slept earlyst night, and my sleep quality wasn''t bad, so I woke up. But you, aren''t you in thepany? When did the two of youe back?"


    Only after the two returned to the guest room did Su Jinyi let go of her courage and spoke with the normal volume.


    He Ruiting didn''t answer, but hugged Su Jinyi into her embrace, as if she was sensing her temperature and smell, "I was thinking of you, so I wanted toe and see you."


    After Su Jinyi heard this, she couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart, and also hugged him back.


    The two remained silent. For a moment, neither of them spoke, but their minds were begi


    ing to co


    ect.


    "Is it over yet?" Su Jinyi knew that He Ruiting would definitely not look for her when the work was still not finished, but seeing that he still had some worries, she immediately became indecisive.


    "Yeah, soon, but I''m still a bit short. Jinyi, how about I take you on a tour after I finish my work?"


    He Ruiting didn''t want to spend his short time together with Su Jinyi to discuss the boring part of the job, so he told her what he had thought yesterday.


    Su Jinyi did not care where she would go. The most important thing was who she would stay with, seeing that he was in high spirits, she did not reject him, and nodded.


    "You should first take care of yourself. Your beard has grown quite long. It''s a bit stiff now." Su Jinyi knew that He Ruiting had endured the night once again. He was the one who did not even care about his own body when he worked, let alone his image.


    He Ruiting chuckled, and used his beard to rub lightly against her face, provoking a burst ofughter from Su Jinyi.


    After the two of them yed around for a while, they walked out of the guest room. It was already time for breakfast, they only saw that Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu also did not know what to say, but when they saw that they appeared, they stopped talking.


    "What are you talking about? Even I can''t bear to listen to you anymore." Su Jinyi intentionally teased the two of them, but in truth, everyone had their own secrets, she did not really want to hear them.


    "No, Sis Jinyi, Yun Xuan said that he will bring us out today to y. The four of us haven''t been together for a long time, and the sunlight today is just right. We can go to the beach."


    Xiao Qiu immediately waved her hand and exined, but the expression on Duan Yunxuan''s face was different, he opened her mouth and ??


    He wanted to exin something, but seeing that she was his wife, he didn''t dare disobey.


    Su Jinyi could tell that Xiao Qiu was deliberately hiding something, but seeing Duan Yunxuan''s expression, she only felt that it was interesting. Just as she was about to agree, she remembered that He Ruiting had told her that she still had work to do.


    Just as she was about to reject, He Ruiting suddenly spoke up from the side: "Hmm, that''s a pretty good idea. Let''s go then."


    He Ruiting had always been observing Su Jinyi''s expression and seeing her thinking about him at all times, her heart couldn''t help but soften. This was something he didn''t notice before this, but now, it seemed that she felt even more guilty.


    Recalling that there was no news from Lan Ling''s side, he agreed to it first.


    Xiao Qiu looked at He Ruiting with a pleasantly surprised face, as if she was very happy. She directly stood up from the sofa and said excitedly: "Brother Ting, is what you said true!?"


    "Yeah, it''s true. But you guys don''t have swimsuits right now, right? Let''s go to the mall to buy a more suitable one first."


    "Long live Brother Ting!"


    Xiao Qiu jumped up high, happily ran to her bedroom and prepared to bring something, leaving the three of them who looked at each other, and could only respond withughter.


    "Brother Ting, you sure are indulging yourself in dealing with Xiao Qiu. It looks like she wants to go right now, why are you still agreeing to go?" Duan Yunxuan said rather helplessly. Although he would be happy to see Xiao Qiu happy, since she had not finished her work yet, how could she go and y?


    "It''s okay, Jinyi has been staying here all this time, I''ll trouble you guys. This time I''ll treat you guys, you guys can rx and y. You don''t have to worry about work matters, I''ll tell you if anything happens."


    He Ruiting couldn''t help but feel moved when he heard He Ruiting''s logical and reasonable exnation, and his eyes couldn''t help but turn a little red.


    However, when he saw Su Jinyi sitting there without moving, he could not help but ask suspiciously: "Sis Jinyi, aren''t you going to go back to your room to pack up?"


    "I don''t have anything to pack, I just need to put on some sun protection. After all, I''m still carrying a baby, so I can''t put on too much stuff."


    Su Jinyi smiled gently. When she talked about children, her face could not help but reveal a gentle smile, and even He Ruiting revealed an expression of never having loved him before.


    Duan Yunxuan could not help but sigh. This child''s power was truly great, to be able to make such an Ice Mountain person make such an expression, but then again, wasn''t he the same? Ever since she had Hong Yuan, no matter what she did, Xiao Qiu and the child had always been on his mind.


    "I''m done! Let''s go! "


    Because she was still excited, Xiao Qiu forgot about the time to eat. Seeing that, He Ruiting could only wait until they reached the beach to eat.


    After they left, Su Jinyi, who was in the carriage, suddenly thought of something, turned her head and said to Xiao Qiu: "Can I keep Hong Yuan at home?"


    "Don''t worry, I sometimes use milk powder when I don''t want to feed it. I also look very obedient, and he is very close to the na


    y, so I just went out to y for half a day."


    Nothing will happen. "


    Hearing her words, Su Jinyi could not help butugh helplessly. She had already thought of everything, but she did not know when she had thought of doing so.


    After the four of them arrived at the shopping mall, He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan quickly bought the beach pants, leaving Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu alone to look around and pick out the panties.


    Because Su Jinyi was pregnant, her lower abdomen was already protruding a little, so she wanted to find a swimsuit that could cover her stomach. However, no matter how she looked, there didn''t seem to be anyone that was suitable for her.


    "How about this?" Just as she was in a difficult situation, a voice came out from behind her. He Ruiting had taken off his swimsuit from the topyer for her to see.

 Chapter 638

    When Su Jinyi looked carefully, she realized that it was actually the one that she always wanted. It should have been because it was too tall, so she didn''t see it.


    "You really know me." Sheughed softly, took the swimsuit into her hands, and turned to look at Xiao Qiu, who was still conflicted.


    He Ruiting chuckled and did not say anymore. He returned to Duan Yunxuan''s side once more and waited for them to finish.


    "Sigh, this woman, she took a long time to pick out a swimsuit. When will she be like us? Be happy, how nice."


    Duan Yunxuan watched Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu talking in that ce, and it was unknown what they were talking about, but even though they were too far away, they were still unable to hear everything clearly.


    "If it''s really like you said, you probably won''t even be able to cry."


    Perhaps it was because the matter had already been resolved, He Ruiting''s mood was especially good, and he even had the mood to joke with Duan Yunxuan.


    Duan Yunxuan tried to imagine, thinking that the two of them were like a man in the morning, without the previous tender feelings, it was really a little strange when he thought about it.


    He couldn''t help but shake his body with an expression of lingering fear. He really didn''t know what he was thinking at that time to be able to think of such a terrifying thing.


    The two women in the distance had no idea what was going on between them. Their attention was focused on the swimsuit, but once they picked it up, they picked it up for a while.


    "Sigh, the scars on the baby''s belly are too obvious. These obviously don''t suit me. I really miss the time when I wasn''t pregnant. At that time, what do I want to do? There''s no need to think so much about it."


    Xiao Qiu could not help but let out a long sigh, and said with an aggrieved tone.


    Su Jinyi understood her sadness, after all she loved beauty, everyone had it. Who wouldn''t wish for their body to be as good as it was before?


    "Why don''t you ask Yun Xuan to help you look for it? This is something that Bynum Ting helped me pick out, and I think it''s pretty good. " Su Jinyi tried to think of a way for her, and lifted the swimsuit so that Xiao Qiu could see it more clearly.


    "Him? Forget about it. I can''t wait for my long sleeves and pants to be revealed. "


    Sometimes, Xiao Qiu also thought that Duan Yunxuan was very manly, but she just couldn''t ept the fact that he was stingy.


    On the beach, it was normal to wear bathing suits. Who wouldn''t want to look better and attract others'' attention? Even if they were married and didn''t show it to others, a couple should feel a little new.


    Antiques were like this. As time passed, they would be old antiques again!


    Seeing that Xiao Qiu disliked her, she shook her head helplessly, and could only change the topic and watch by the side. When the time came, it would be two hours, so Xiao Qiu could only pick a more suitable swimsuit and buy it.


    He still had an unhappy expression on his face as they drove to the beach.


    "The next time Ie, I''ll bring you to buy one day in advance, okay? I''ll apany you for a walk for a day, don''t be mad at me."


    Duan Yunxuan helplessly pulled Xiao Qiu into his embrace. Even though she was very cute like this, it was also a headache for him.


    "Next time is next time, but this time it''s really unfortunate. It''s rare for the four of us to be able to gather together and go out to y. There''s a chance that we might not be able to get together next time."


    Xiao Qiu pouted with a face full of displeasure, unwilling to let her anger go no matter what.


    "There should be a few more for sale when we get to the ceter. We can take a look again, if there are any who like it, then it would be worth it toe back. If not, then we''lle back again when we have the time."


    Su Jinyi sat in the front passenger seat and listened to what Xiao Qiu had to say, she could not help but chuckle, and seeing that Duan Yunxuan was unable to persuade her, he could only open his mouth to speak, hoping that he could open Xiao Qiu''s mind a little.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi had already said something, Xiao Qiu did not want to stay alone and sulk. After all, everyone came out to have fun, if everyone was unhappy because of her emotions, then she would feel guilty.


    "Alright then. If that''s the case, then there''s no other way. After all, no one wants it to be like this."


    Seeing that Xiao Qiu had changed her mind, Duan Yunxuan could not help but heave a sigh of relief, he looked towards Su Jinyi and winked at her, showing an expression of praise.


    Su Jinyi alsoughed, and then turned her head back to look ahead, seeing the car slowly moving towards the sand, she knew that it was about to arrive.


    The car slowed down and slowly drove into the beach. There were very few people outside, but when they entered, they would see many people ying on the beach and many more entering the sea.


    "Wow, it''s the sea! I don''t know how long it has been since Ist saw the sea! "


    Xiao Qiu could not help but reveal an excited expression. She had already started to move recklessly in the carriage, afraid that she would kowtow on the ground, she immediately used her hands to cover her head, pretending to reprimand her: "Be careful, what happens if you are injured?"


    "How could he be injured!?" Although I am already a married woman now, my body is still very flexible like an 18-year-old girl! Don''t look down on others! "


    Xiao Qiu hadpletely misunderstood Duan Yunxuan''s meaning, she had her eyes opened wide, her hands at her waist, pretending to look ferocious at him.


    Duan Yunxuan sighed helplessly, he did not know how to exin himself, but just as the two of them were in a stalemate, Su Jinyi suddenly spoke: "We''re here, get off the carriage."


    Seeing that she could get off the car, Xiao Qiu did not pester her any further. After getting off, he immediately walked to Su Jinyi''s side and grabbed her arm, she did not forget to stick her tongue out at her after closing the door.


    "Let''s go and change as well." Seeing that the two of them were very loving, He Ruiting chuckled, raised his hand and patted his shoulder, then walked towards the changing room.


    "Sis Jinyi, tell me how despicable that guy is. I can''t do anything now, so why didn''t he make me happy? If I knew earlier, I would have brought my child to work! When the timees, we might even meet some kind of rich husband. If I have a second spring, wouldn''t that be beautiful beyond belief! "


    The two people each took a room. When Xiao Qiu changed her clothes, he did not forget to curse Duan Yunxuan and even started to daydream.


    Su Jinyi was a little envious of Xiao Qiu for always being carefree like this, but luckily she had cleared the clouds and saw the moon, and no longer had any random women mixed in with their feelings. It was just that she suddenly thought of a problem, and that was that they still did not have a marriage certificate.


    She suddenly stopped, thinking that she insisted on getting a divorcest time. So now, the two of them were still in a rtionship?


    Thinking about it, it was really fu


    y, but this was also good. He just treat it as giving He Ruiting an exploration period, if not some sort of trouble would ur again.

 Chapter 639

    "Sis Jinyi, do you think what I said was right? Now that I think about it, I''m still very young, even if I''m younger than myself, I don''t care too much.


    Xiao Qiu saw that Su Jinyi did not reply for a long time, and could not help but feel that it was a little boring, so she started talking about the topic she had been talking about.


    Be careful not to get spanked by your Yun Xuan, don''t think about useless things. Say, isn''t Yun Xuan rich enough? It''s good for you to have money. Where can you find such a man?


    Seeing that she was not willing to give up on this idea, Su Jinyi asked her to give up this idea.


    Xiao Qiu could not help but shrink her neck and roll her eyes as she thought about it. It was as if she was talking about the same thing.


    "Sis Jinyi, you are talking about yourself, right? But if I meet a man like that, if we really love each other, I might not mind being together with him, even if it''s a little hard on you.


    Su Jinyi was actually thinking about something simr to Xiao Qiu. If it wasn''t for He Ruiting being so concerned for him, she would have realized that he really loved her, or else she wouldn''t have promised toe back like this.


    Thinking up to this point, her mind shed past Gong Yutian''s figure, and she wondered if he was living well alone, or if he was taking good care of her.


    When she regained her senses, Su Jinyi''s heart was extremely nervous. What was she thinking, how could she have such a terrifying thought? She had clearly said that she would never meet again when she left, the only thing was that she still had Gong Yutian''s contact information on her phone, stored there when He Ruiting was not paying attention.


    Su Jinyi still remembered what Gong Yutian had told him before she left.


    "Sis Jinyi, are you done? If you''re okay, thene out and check my swimsuit."


    She gradually immersed herself in her own thoughts. If not for Xiao Qiu, she would probably be in a daze for a long time.


    Su Jinyi blinked her eyes, and quickly tied the belt around her neck, then walked out.


    "Hmm, it''s not bad. This swimsuit is not as ugly as you think. Maybe it''s because she''s good-looking, so it makes her look good."


    Su Jinyi praised her generously, but she did not look ugly at all. Hearing her praise, Xiao Qiu''s face couldn''t help but blush a little, andughed shyly: "You''re the only one with a sweet mouth, but I like it. Hehe, it''s a good thing that this swimsuit covers my scar, I just tried it, and there''s no problem in ru


    ing or jumping, now you can rx and y."


    As Xiao Qiu talked by herself, he didn''t notice Su Jinyi''s expression in the slightest. She looked at the somewhat dazed Su Jinyi, stepped forward, and waved her hand. "Sis Jinyi, what''s wrong? Why have you been daydreaming?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. What do you think about my swimsuit?"


    Su Jinyi casually replied, then quickly brought up the topic to her own swimsuit. Xiao Qiu did not think too much into it, and started to read it carefully.


    "It''s not bad, it''s just that I can''t hide my stomach anymore, but it''s good this way, so that people who have ill intentions will not think too much about you, Sis Jinyi. This way, the attention of the Brother Ting will bepletely focused on you."


    In the end, Xiao Qiu purposely made a joke and winked at Su Jinyi. She could not help but chuckle, and stepped forward to flick her forehead.


    "You! If he wants to see another woman, I can''t stop him no matter what. Then I can only me myck of charm. Let''s go, don''t make them wait too long."


    Su Jinyi was the first to walk out, but she did not expect the two of them to have already changed, and be waiting for them not too far away. Their gazes were mostly on the two of them.


    Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting''s robust chest muscles were revealed, adding on their handsome appearance, it attracted the attention of many youngdies.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu walked forward and directly grabbed onto Duan Yunxuan''s ear, without giving him face at all: "Did you already want to find another one, look at the way those girls are looking at you, I wish they could eat you! I think you really have the guts to eat a bear heart leopard! "


    Duan Yunxuan kept on wailing, feeling wronged, he just stood there and looked at the sea with He Ruiting, not paying attention to his surroundings, how did he end up wanting to find another person?


    "My aunt, my ear is going to fall off. Let go, let go, I am wronged, Sis Jinyi, save me!"


    Seeing that he was not willing to let go of Xiao Qiu, he could only ask Su Jinyi for help with tears in his eyes, but when she passed beside him, she could only smile, and walked to He Ruiting''s side, and joked: "That''s pretty impressive, do you want to find another one?"


    "It''s enough as long as you are here. How could anyone else enter my eyes?"


    Xiao Qiu watched on from the side, feeling even more upset. She knew that Duan Yunxuan wasn''t that kind of person, but seeing that someone was coveting him, she couldn''t help but feel angry in her heart.


    "Look at him, then look at you, why don''t you say anything nice!"


    Seeing that she originally wanted to hear this, Duan Yunxuan hurriedly endured the pain and said: "My wife, there''s only you in my heart, I don''t have her. Ouch!"


    Before he could even finish speaking, Xiao Qiu''s hands tightened in anger, he did not know what to do, and felt like weeping but had no tears.


    "Alright, Xiao Qiu, Yun Xuan''s ears are about to be ripped off by you. When the timees, it will be one ear."


    Seeing the two people fighting, Su Jinyi could not help but sympathize with Duan Yunxuan, and said.


    Xiao Qiu snorted, then released herself. Seeing that she had regained her freedom, she immediately covered her ears, and whined.


    It was too painful, Xiao Qiu didn''t even give him the slightest bit of face, and pinched his ears so hard that they were swollen red. It seemed like it would take a few days before she could recover.


    "Hmph, I think he''s using the excuse of ying with us to get along with other women."


    Perhaps it was because she had a child, but the sense of security she felt became less and less. Even though she knew that the other party wouldn''t have such thoughts, she still couldn''t help but think about it.


    Wife, how would I dare? Look, after they saw you appear, they all left, knowing that I was someone with a family, so how could they possibly speak to me again? Furthermore, my body and mind are all with you.


    Duan Yunxuan embraced her from behind, and imitated her with his maic voice, "Who cares if she''s useful or not, I''ll say it first!" Otherwise, his life would be in danger!

 Chapter 640

    Sure enough, after Xiao Qiu heard this, herplexion looked much better, but she did not immediately forgive Duan Yunxuan.


    "Xiao Qiu, let''s go take a walk around the ocean. I think the water should be pretty clear."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Su Jinyi suggested to take Xiao Qiu''s hand and leave, not caring about the two men at all.


    The two of them looked at each other helplessly, and could only follow behind them. It was just that just now, among the women, there were always a few who were bold and daring, and a few of the women held hands together to stop He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan''s path.


    Su Jinyi wanted to know what the two of them were doing, but when she looked back, she saw that they were stopped. She couldn''t help but find it fu


    y, so she lightly touched Xiao Qiu''s shoulders, telling her to turn around and look as well.


    "Look, no matter where you go, handsome men are always chosen by others. We''ll just pretend to y around here and see how they''ll deal with it."


    When Xiao Qiu saw that scene, she was so angry that she wanted to go back and chase those girls away. However, Su Jinyi caught her in time and told her something.


    "You''re right, Sis Jinyi. Even if we have to always follow by their side, there will stille a time when we will have to leave. I want to properly see if that bastard really wants to steal something to eat!"


    Xiao Qiu said fiercely, then shifted her gaze to another ce. Coincidentally, when Duan Yunxuan was looking at her, he saw that she was ying with Su Jinyi.


    Seeing that she didn''t even look in his direction, he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. With the addition of these a


    oying women, his mood began to turn sour.


    "What do you want?" Although Duan Yunxuan was not in a good mood, he still maintained the principle of friendliness and asked patiently.


    On the other hand, He Ruiting''s expression couldn''t help but sink, as if he was a stranger that was not allowed to enter, only that the few women that saw his seemed to be even more excited.


    "That... Do we need your contact information? Are you guys that handsome? Are you some celebrity that''s going to make a debut? "


    Thedy in the middle became bolder. Although her face was as red as a monkey''s butt when she heard Duan Yunxuan''s words, she still mustered up her courage to ask.


    Seeing this, the women on both sides also nodded their heads in agreement.


    "Sorry, we don''t have a cell phone."


    Duan Yunxuan politely rejected them. If anyone else had heard this, they would know that it was a tactful rejection, but the three women seemed to not understand at all, and directly said: "How could there be no phone, did you guys forget to bring it? That''s why I used such an excuse.


    The woman on the right spoke of the two of them without hiding anything. It was just that she was interested in their looks.


    Hearing that, He Ruiting''s body couldn''t help but to release a breathtaking aura, but the women only rubbed their hands, not showing any signs of wanting to leave.


    "F * ck off."


    Seeing that He Ruiting was finally unable to endure it any longer, he couldn''t help but sigh and mourn for the three women in front of him.


    When they heard He Ruiting''s words, their expressions could not help but turn a little worse.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know who we are? You dare to use such a tone to talk to us? I''m giving you onest chance. Apologize to us. Perhaps we might even forgive you."


    The woman on the left didn''t say anything, but the moment she opened her mouth, she said something a


    oying.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at them helplessly. No matter what, he did not know who they were.


    "Oh? "Really? Then I would like to hear who you are." He Ruiting sneered, his eyes full of disdain, not at all scared by their words.


    "Have you heard of the Lin n? Our father is him, and the three of us are his daughters." As they spoke to here, a proud expression appeared on their faces. It was as if they had already imagined that the two men before them would kneel before them and beg for forgiveness.


    "Lin n? "Yeah, it''s indeed very powerful, but I wonder which one would be more powerful whenpared to the He n."


    He Ruiting looked at the three women with a smile that was not a smile. He did not reveal his identity first, but rather asked around in arge circle.


    "We can''t climb the He family. Why are you asking us this!? Now that you know about it, hurry up and apologize to us. Otherwise, I''ll call my dad over! "


    Hearing that, the CEO of the Lin Family also came.


    "Alright, then scream."


    Duan Yunxuan watched helplessly as he suddenly turned into a demon. He couldn''t help but feel a headacheing, where the cold and heartless He Ruiting used to be, now he was actually willing to y with these three boring women, but looking at it now, it seemed to be even more terrifying than before.


    The woman on the left saw that she could no longer intimidate him, so she turned around and left in anger, walking towards CEO Lin.


    Just as he was about to bring over, the moment CEO Lin saw He Ruiting, his legs went soft, and he almost did not stand up.


    "He, Boss He, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to see you here." Hearing his daughter''s words, CEO Lin thought it was some brat who didn''t know what was good for him. However, when he saw her, he wished he could give her a kick.


    After the three women heard it, their expressions couldn''t help but change again and again. They looked at He Ruiting with a horrified expression, not daring to believe that they were picking up someone they couldn''t afford.


    I remember that there was a coboration between us, the He''s, that you had been wanting to sign a contract all this time. Hmm, I think about it now, there is no need for that, let''s do it this way, next time when we have a chance, we will cooperate again. "" Alright!


    He Ruiting''s smile became even wider, and he spoke to CEO Lin while pretending to be harmless, and after he finished, he walked past them, towards Su Jinyi and the rest.


    Duan Yunxuan helplessly shook his head, and was unable to say anymore words to them. After all, they were the first ones to look for He Ruiting, and as for the consequences, it had nothing to do with him.


    "Brother Ting, you must have a good time teaching me when you have time." Duan Yunxuan nudged him with his shoulder and raised his eyebrows.


    He Ruiting only let out a lightugh, and did not reply. When he saw Su Jinyi who was ying with the water not far away, the expression in his eyes could not help but be much gentler.


    "Idiot!" How did I give birth to your foolish daughters! Now that the contract worth tens of millions is gone, I want to see how you willpensate my losses! "


    When CEO Lin heard He Ruiting''s words, he nearly fainted from anger.

 Chapter 641

    Who would have thought that such a handsome man would actually be the CEO of the He''s ?? He Ruiting. And who could have imagined that such arge CEO would actually have the time toe to the beach to y?


    However, this was only their i


    er thoughts. They did not dare to say these words out loud. If their fathers were to hear them, then it would not only be giving each of them a kick.


    CEO Lin was so angry that he did not know what to say. After all, she was his daughter, so no matter how angry he was, he could not teach her a lesson like how he dealt with employees.


    He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan had already arrived beside Su Jinyi. Seeing them having fun, He Ruiting asked: "Are you happy?"


    Su Jinyi acted as if she didn''t know anything and nodded: "En, not bad, it''s just that this water is a bit cold, I can''t take it."


    "If you can''t take it, then stop ying for a while. I''ve rented a ce. If you''re tired, you can go there to rest." He Ruiting pointed to a spot not far away, just over twenty steps away from them.


    Su Jinyi nodded and did not say anymore. On the contrary, Xiao Qiu kept giving Duan Yunxuan face, and no matter how Duan Yunxuan coaxed him, she did not care.


    "Oh my little ancestor, what''s wrong with you? If you''re unhappy, tell me. If I''m wrong, I''ll make amends. If someone bullies you, I''ll definitely go up and teach him a lesson!"


    Duan Yunxuan''s head was about to fall off from worry, how did he start to get angry at himself in such a short time, he obviously did not do anything, could it be that he was still angry at him? I can''t! Didn''t you manage it well just now?


    You see, there are so many beauties by the sea, the one that looks prettier is a match. Otherwise, how about this, pick one like this, if they have taken a fancy to you, you can bring her home. Take me along the way, I''ll take my child and pack his luggage and leave. "


    Xiao Qiu coldly snorted as she spoke in a weird tone, causing Duan Yunxuan to uncontrobly lose some of his patience.


    "What this and that!" What exactly are you talking about?, I''m your husband! "


    "You even know that you''re my husband!?" Don''t you see what you''ve done! If it wasn''t for Sis Jinyi pulling me back, I would have pped you a long time ago! "


    Xiao Qiu was not someone who could endure, upon seeing Duan Yunxuan shouting at him, she did not hold back, and continued to talk while tears flowed down, and upon seeing this, Duan Yunxuan immediately calmed down and began to coax Xiao Qiu.


    After hearing what was said, He Ruiting understood what was going on. The two of them had already seen what happened with the three women just now, and acted as if they did not know anything. Now it seemed that Su Jinyi knew about the matter as well.


    He ced his gaze on Su Jinyi, only to see her smiling face, and looked at Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan, not saying anything. When she noticed He Ruiting''s gaze, the smile on her face became wider, and she did not say a word.


    "Did you see it just now?"


    "Yes."


    He Ruiting did not expect Su Jinyi to admit it so quickly, which was out of her expectations. A surprised look appeared on his face, but seeing that she seemed to be fine, his heart could not help but ache, and a displeased expression appeared on his face.


    "Why don''t you ask me something when you see it?"


    "What should I ask?" Su Jinyi tilted her head and looked at He Ruiting, as if she did not know the meaning behind his words.


    He Ruiting knew that she was angry. He was clearly still acting gentle just a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, he had already turned into a very distant person. After all, the two of them had been together for so long, so naturally they could understand each other''s thoughts.


    "Just now, they wanted our contact information. We rejected them, so they took out their identities to pressure us. After knowing who I was, they didn''t continue pestering us."


    He Ruiting rationally told what happened just now, and the voice also allowed Xiao Qiu to hear everything clearly. She immediately stopped crying, sniffed, and asked with uncertainty: "Brother Ting, what you said just now was true?"


    Before he could reply, Duan Yunxuan quickly chimed in: "It''s true! It''s true! If you really saw it, you should be able to see that my mouth only started moving a few times, and all that''s left are Brother Ting''s words! "


    Duan Yunxuan was really about to hug He Ruiting''s leg and start crying. He really was his own living Bodhisattva. If not for He Ruiting''s exnation, he would probably have died here before he could even begin to rx.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    When Duan Yunxuan heard her question, he couldn''t help but feel wronged. Just as he was about toin, he suddenly remembered that there was no victory in the man and woman''s arguments, he immediately hugged Xiao Qiu and said gently: "I didn''t have the time to say it earlier, I was just too anxious to make you happy. Now that the truth has been revealed, you can''t be angry, right?"


    "Mn, sorry, Yun Xuan. I was in too much of a hurry. I''ve been feeling a bit insecure recently and will always think that you''re having an affair with another woman."


    Duan Yunxuan understood the helplessness in her heart. After all, he had left his home for a long time and had only returned recently because He Ruiting had agreed.


    However, Su Jinyi did not change her expression at all, the smile on her face became even more obvious.


    He Ruiting was somewhat unable to clearly see what she was thinking, and just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw Su Jinyi call out his name.


    "He Ruiting."


    "I''m here."


    Even if Su Jinyi were to call out her full name, there was not the slightest bit of anger in his eyes.


    "This time, I want to have a new wedding. I want to wear a wedding dress."


    Su Jinyi''s sudden words caused the three to be shocked, and they looked at Su Jinyi in disbelief.


    "Sis Jinyi, what did you just say?"


    The two of them knew about the divorce between He Ruiting and Yue Yang. When they saw the divorce, they felt that it was a pity, but at the time, it was because things were tooplicated and they couldn''t interrupt.


    It was just that when he first heard Su Jinyi say it, Xiao Qiu''s heart actually started beating faster than usual.

 Chapter 642

    "I think you all heard what I said just now. You don''t have any objections, do you?" Su Jinyi had be very gentle, and wasn''t at all as carefree as before.


    His eyes were filled with excitement, and he grabbed Su Jinyi''s hand, nodding his head: "I promise you, let alone this time''s wedding, I''ll be fine with it in the future, any time, as long as you''re happy, I''m willing to do it for you."


    He Ruiting''s words were the truest, because ever since the two of them got divorced, he had been thinking about this matter. It was just that he was afraid that Su Jinyi would not agree, so he did not say it out loud.


    "Sis Jinyi, have you really made your decision? I was so touched that I almost couldn''t hold back crying." Xiao Qiu''s eyes reddened a little. In order to not let others see how ugly she was crying, sheid in Duan Yunxuan''s embrace and sobbed softly.


    Duan Yunxuan patted Xiao Qiu''s back lightly as he looked at He Ruiting and Su Jinyi with gratitude, "We''re finally going to be together again, it''s really great, I bless you two. Alright, look at how you''re crying, now that the two of you are getting married, it''s as if you''re getting married."


    In order to prevent Xiao Qiu from crying her whole body off, he immediately teased, but it seemed that her good intentions had turned into something bad.


    Xiao Qiu wiped the tears off her face with her arm, and looked at Duan Yunxuan with wide eyes, as if he was asking a question.


    "What do you know!?" Sis Jinyi and I have lived for so many years, but what we wish the most is for her to be happy. You stinking man, you don''t understand what we women are thinking at all, don''t you know how long we have been at the seaside, you have always been making me angry and even made me cry?


    "Yes, yes, yes, I shouldn''t. This is all my fault. Alright, good girl, don''t be angry."


    Seeing that she was about to explode, Duan Yunxuan immediately pulled her back into his embrace and coaxed her softly.


    However, because of what Su Jinyi had just said, the two of them would not continue to cause trouble.


    "Jin Yi, can you tell me why you suddenly changed your mind?" He Ruiting had this question in his heart the entire time after he heard Su Jinyi''s words. Originally, he didn''t want to ask, but this question had always lingered in his heart, causing him to be unable to ignore it for a long time.


    "It''s very simple, because you once again passed the certification in my heart."


    Su Jinyiughed softly, and said those words, but no one knew whether those words were true or false, but after hearing her words, He Ruiting''s heart became more at ease.


    He once again embraced Su Jinyi, his eyes full of happiness.


    "Great, you finally belong to me again."


    He Ruiting muttered, and Su Jinyi only listened to what he said, not answering in the slightest.


    In fact, she had already made this decision in her heart when Su Jinyi had unhesitatingly rejected the three women. The scene just now was just too simr to the scene when she was with Sheng Lin and Jiang Jiahan.


    When she saw He Ruiting s righteous rejection, the wall that she had picked up crumbled with a loud bang. At the same time, she made a decision in her heart.


    "There''s no need to go to the beach for such a big thing. Hurry up, let''s go back to the ce we just rented and discuss this properly."


    Xiao Qiu was extremely happy. She took Su Jinyi''s hand and brought him to the rented seat before sitting right next to her.


    He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan looked at each other for a bit, then nodded their heads. After all, they came here because of their personality, and they had no reason to reject it.


    "Sis Jinyi, when are you going to arrange this wedding?"


    "I still don''t know. Let''s see what Banyan Ting thinks."


    Although Xiao Qiu was a little unfamiliar with it, she was still able to ept it.


    The three of them set their eyes on He Ruiting at the same time. Upon seeing this, he could not help but chuckle, "I actually hope that the sooner the better.


    Seeing him value so much, thest sliver of uneasiness in Su Jinyi''s heart calmed down. It seemed that her decision at that time was correct.


    "Let''s talk about it when we have time. We finally made a trip here and have a good stroll. Xiao Qiu and I will go over to take a look first. You guys can do whatever you want."


    Su Jinyi brought Xiao Qiu and immediately left, as though they weren''t in a hurry to get married, even though she was the one who started the topic.


    "It seems like these two women have their own secrets now. Let''s just y volleyball, it''s been a long time since Ist moved. How is it, Brother Ting, do you know how to y?"


    Duan Yunxuan looked at the volleyball of the people nearby, and couldn''t help but look at He Ruiting. Laughing softly, he raised his eyebrows, and the provocation in his eyes was obvious.


    "You''ll know once you try."


    Although He Ruiting was a little worried for Su Jinyi''s body, but seeing that she was still in her line of sight, she was slightly relieved, and took the initiative to walk towards the volleyball area.


    With two people in a team, it seemed that because of their participation, the beach volleyball became more intense, and even the people in the team became a bit more hot-blooded.


    The two of them were simply too dazzling. They couldn''t help but attract the others'' attention, and the two of them didn''t seem to notice their surroundings at all. When there were only two people left, the match became more and more intense.


    "He''s quite strong, Brother Ting. It seems that the treasured de is not old yet."


    "The same goes for you."


    The two of them rested for a while. They looked at each other and chuckled. It was the recognition between experts.


    Due to their long time of exercise and the sun''s rays, the two of them couldn''t help but sweat from their bodies. When the surrounding women saw this, they couldn''t help but catch their breath.


    Just as they were in the midst of an intense battle, Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu walked a little further away, found a rock to sit on, and sat down.


    "Sis Jinyi, I still don''t understand why you suddenly made such a decision." After calming down, Xiao Qiu suddenly thought of what Su Jinyi had just said and felt that there was something fishy, so she asked.


    "Actually, it was just a moment of interest just now. I feel like I''m still young and I can still make it. If Bynum has really caused me to fall into despair again, I feel like I don''t need to waste my youth on him anymore."


    Su Jinyi gazed into the distance, saw the iing waves pping the rocks time and time again, and the sshing water scattered on the bodies of the two of them. It was a little cold, but not too cold.


    "Sigh, Sis Jinyi, it has been hard on you. It''s just that you are still carrying a child, you better not do anything stupid, you know."

 Chapter 643

    I''m not a cruel mother, and I don''t want to be an assassin. Therefore, no matter what happens in the end between me and Qin Ting, I won''t me him, nor will I me myself. After all, this is a decision I made on my own.


    When Su Jinyi was talking about her child, she unconsciously stroked her stomach. The child in his stomach seemed to have felt her thoughts and moved slightly, as if she was pping with her.


    Xiao Qiu sat at the side and watched Su Jinyi radiate with the radiance of a mother and couldn''t help but sigh emotionally: "In a blink of an eye, we are already at the age of a mother. Before, we thought that it was still early, but we didn''t expect it to pass so quickly."


    "Yeah, the passage of time makes people grow old. Perhaps in a few years, we will all have a head full of white hair and be supporting each other as we walk."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The atmosphere became warm, and just as they were enjoying the moment of tranquility, an unfamiliar voice could not help but sound behind them.


    "Yoh, beauties, how lonely would it be if there weren''t any men apanying you all? Let''s apany you all."


    When the two of them heard the voice, their hearts couldn''t help but tighten. They immediately stood up to look at the person who came. Two fat heads andrge ears appeared in their line of sight. Their eyes revealed evil intent as they walked towards them, one step at a time.


    "In broad daylight, you still dare to do such a thing. Aren''t you afraid that someone will punish you?"


    Su Jinyi shielded the shivering Xiao Qiu behind him, and said to the two men in front of him in a stern and stern voice.


    "Punishment? Heh, we two brothers should enjoy first. "


    They didn''t seem to be afraid of Su Jinyi''s words at all, but instead walked a few steps forward, causing Su Jinyi to tilt her head and look into the distance. Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting, seeing that they were still intensely hitting the ball, originally wanted to shout out loud, but it seemed that they couldn''t hear him because they were too far away.


    "Xiao Qiu, when I shout to leaveter, you will run towards Yun Xuan and the others to ask for help."


    Su Jinyi''s heart tightened. She had to ensure that there was someone who could escape, because she was already pregnant. She could not do too intense of an exercise, so this matter naturally fell onto Xiao Qiu.


    Xiao Qiu continuously shook her head, and said with tears flowing: "No, Sis Jinyi, you can''t.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect myself. I also believe that you can save me. If the two of us were to fall into their hands, Tian Tian won''t be able to respond at all."


    Su Jinyi saw that the two of them were getting closer and closer to them, she could not help but clench her teeth and say: "You guys said that you want us to apany you, at least tell us what you want to do, otherwise how would we know what to do?"


    When the two men saw that they had given in, they didn''t think too much about it. They only subconsciously thought that they knew they had nowhere else to go, so they gave in.


    "En, that''s right, it''s still too early. How about this, let''s go drink a few cups first, then we can recharge ourselves and wait for the evening toe ??" They smiled at each other, stopped, and began to talk.


    "Sure, then let''s go."


    Su Jinyi held Xiao Qiu''s hand and walked towards them, but Xiao Qiu''s body was still trembling, the two men saw how scared Xiao Qiu was, and naturally became less cautious, Su Jinyi kept watch on both sides, and now that the time was right, they immediately whispered: "Go!"


    staggered and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately he was standing firmly, she thought of Su Jinyi''s words and did not have the time to turn her head to look at him. Instead, she used all her strength to run towards He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan.


    Just as they wanted to get angry, they heard Su Jinyiugh and say: "You guys saw that too, my friend is extremely cowardly, if by chance he''s scared out of his wits and got himself killed, that would be a bad thing, otherwise it would be better if I could apany you guys alone, wouldn''t it?"


    The two men looked at her up and down. Seeing that her figure was not too bad, just that her stomach was a little fat, but they never thought that Su Jinyi was still pregnant, and thought that it was because she was too fat.


    "Mm, you''re right. Only a woman like you would be interested. Not only would that be a disappointment, it would also make us angry."


    "So, let''s go for a drink first."


    Su Jinyi smiled and bent her eyes, causing the two men to be unable to stop their breath and almost fall into a state of infatuation.


    The three of them walked towards the drinking area, Su Jinyi purposely slowed his pace, waiting for Xiao Qiu to find them quickly, if not she would not be able to protect himself.


    Xiao Qiu cried as she ran towards Duan Yunxuan and the others. They had just finished their volleyball match, and there was no clear victor, but they had yed to their heart''s content.


    "Yun Xuan! Brother Ting! "


    Just as the two wanted to say something, they suddenly heard Xiao Qiu''s teary voice and couldn''t help but be stu


    ed. Wasn''t it fine when we left, how did it be like this?


    They could not help but feel their hearts tighten, and immediately ran towards the direction of the voice. Seeing that there was only Xiao Qiu, He Ruiting could not help but anxiously ask: "Where''s Jin Yi?"


    "We were looking at the scenery just now and there were two men walking towards us. In order to protect me, the Sis Jinyi followed them!"


    Xiao Qiu sobbed and sobbed, and said the words intermittently. Hearing that, He Ruiting''s heart tensed up, and continued to ask: "Where are they!"


    "They''re there, over there!"


    Xiao Qiu looked to the side and frowned, she saw Su Jinyi''s figure and immediately pointed, upon seeing it, He Ruiting ran over without saying a word.


    "Are you alright?" Although Duan Yunxuan really wanted to help He Ruiting, he couldn''t leave right away when he saw Xiao Qiu''s frightened look.


    "I''m fine, go and help Brother Ting, I''ll be waiting for you here."


    Xiao Qiu shook her head, thinking about how Su Jinyi helped him to escape, she immediately pushed Duan Yunxuan.


    "Alright, then you must stay here obediently."


    After Duan Yunxuan instructed, he followed closely behind. Just as Su Jinyi was about to enter with them, he heard a fierce voice sound out from the side: "Stop!"


    The two men only thought that Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu hade to the shore. They never thought that there would be a man present, and when they saw He Ruiting, they thought that they were of the same kind.


    "Bro, we saw this woman first, let''s look for someone else."


    "What did you say?"


    He Ruiting squinted his eyes, from it burst forth a terrifying light.

 Chapter 644

    "Why, you must have this woman? "Let me tell you, this woman is my first choice. No matter what, she should be the first to arrive, I think you''re a neer too. I advise you to quickly leave, otherwise don''t me me for not having eyes for my fist!"


    One of the man clenched his fist and waved it at He Ruiting, indicating that he could, but before he could put his hand down, Duan Yunxuan, who was rushing over, also stood beside He Ruiting.


    The two men looked at each other and started to misunderstand again.


    Oh, I see, you want to rob me, don''t you? Yes, this woman is quite pretty and is much better than the other women. I understand your feelings, but if you don''t leave now, then don''t me us.


    The man was still talking nonstop. He Ruiting felt that his anger had reached its limit, and refused to listen to any more of their conversation. He stepped forward and waved his fist, and one of the man fell to the ground.


    "Brat, you really don''t know your way!" Seeing that the other man was trying to sneak an attack on He Ruiting, Duan Yunxuan immediately went forward and beat him down to the ground as well. The entire process took less than three people''s time, and the other party clearly looked like they were having a hard time, but he didn''t expect them to only have a full body of fat.


    The two men who were beaten to a wail on the ground pointed at He Ruiting in anger and said: "You, do you know who we are! How dare he do such a thing! Let me tell you, we have a backer behind us! "


    "Is that so? Then invite them all over. We''ll wait here for you."


    He Ruiting pped his hands together, as if he was feeling dirty because he had attacked them. After hearing the words of one of the men on the ground, he couldn''t help but sneer, and wasn''t afraid in the slightest.


    Seeing that he had reached the edge of his fury, Su Jinyi did not dare go forward to persuade him, but her thoughts were also selfish. When she thought about how she had stayed with the two dirty men for a period of time, she felt disgusted.


    "I''ll go and bring Xiao Qiu over first." Su Jinyi saw that she was fine, at the same time, she was worried that Xiao Qiu would not stay alone, so she walked over.


    He Ruiting did not reply, but first, he nodded his head, since there was nothing for the woman to do, he decided not to stay, just in case something happened and it would not be easy.


    "Yun Xuan, call all of the people under yourmand here. I want to see if this An City is controlled by me, He Ruiting, or this bunch of bastards!"


    Seeing that the two men were escaping in a sorry state, it was obvious that they wereing back, so he ordered Duan Yunxuan to call the others over.


    Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan could not help but sigh. Seems like he had truly angered He Ruiting this time, but thinking about it, if his own woman had also encountered such a situation, she would definitely be as angry as she was now.


    However, it was all because of Su Jinyi that Xiao Qiu was alright. Thinking of this, she could not help but feel grateful.


    Duan Yunxuan retracted his thoughts, returned to the changing room and took out their phones. At the same time, he called for his subordinates, waiting for the other party to call them over.


    Su Jinyi returned to Xiao Qiu''s side. Seeing that she was still in shock, she went forward to hug her and coaxed her softly: "It''s okay, I''m here."


    After Xiao Qiu heard Su Jinyi''s voice, she could no longer hold her emotions any longer and directly hugged her while crying loudly: "Sis Jinyi, I''m really worried for you. It''s good that you''re fine, where are Brother Ting and the rest."


    Xiao Qiu who had been crying had gradually calmed down, she sniffed, and when she saw that no one was behind Su Jinyi, she could not help but ask.


    "They still have some matters to take care of. We will wait here, and it just so happens that it won''t affect us."


    Su Jinyi turned her head to look, and seeing that she could clearly see her movements, she did not return to the ce she was at previously.


    Xiao Qiu nodded obediently, she hid in Su Jinyi''s embrace and looked in that direction while sobbing.


    Before long, the two men brought a group of people behind them and aggressively walked over. It was just that because they were travelling a long way, He Ruiting and his men would have to wait for a while.


    "Kid, it''s still toote for you to kneel down and admit your wrongs. Just cross over our crotches and bark twice, and I''ll pretend like nothing happened."


    Not only did the two men bring back a bunch of people, they also had a lot of sticks in their hands, as if this time they were here for real.


    But even so, He Ruiting onlyughed, without a hint of fear.


    "Looks like it''s time for the security of the An City to be reorganized. All sorts of trash can truly appear here." He Ruiting said coldly, not at all afraid that the other party would attack him.


    Duan Yunxuan nodded his head in agreement. Although he did not say anything, his actions infuriated the person in front of him.


    Rage appeared in the eyes of the two men in front of him. Putting the club on their shoulders, they spat fiercely onto the ground. "I''ll give you onest chance. Do you surrender or admit defeat?"


    He Ruiting did not say a word, and turned to look in the other direction.


    Seeing him not answering, the man thought he was afraid. Just as he wanted to be proud of himself, the little brother behind him lightly touched his arm and said, "Big brother, look over there."


    "This... "What''s going on!?"


    The man thought that it was a small matter, but did not expect to see arge group of people walking towards him. He looked at He Ruiting who had a light smile on his face, and felt a bit of fear in his heart. Could it be that he had kicked an iron te?


    The group of people stood behind He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan, and the two people in the lead bowed to them at the same time, and said respectfully: "Boss He, Brother Duan!"


    "En, not bad. You''re quite fast." Duan Yunxuan giggled as he nodded his head, patting it on the man''s head in satisfaction.


    "You, which underworld are you guys from!?" State your name! " That person couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Although he didn''t look much on the surface, his trembling voice revealed his fear.


    "Hmm? We? Oh, you guys probably don''t know who he is yet, let me introduce him. He''s called He Ruiting, he''s the CEO of the He''spany, what about that woman ?? "


    Duan Yunxuan leisurely introduced them, but before he could finish, the two men had already knelt down, and after the others saw this, they also followed suit.


    "This little one has eyes but did not recognize Mount Tai, I did not expect that it would be the Boss He, please forgive me, we really did not know that it was your woman, if we knew, we would definitely not dare to offend you."


    They tried their best to put in a good word, wanting each other to let them go.

 Chapter 645

    Duan Yunxuan never thought that the other party would lose so quickly, he had not even fought yet, and the main point was that he had been interrupted.


    He could only turn his head to look at He Ruiting who had a cold face and had no reaction at all. He helplessly shrugged and asked: "Brother Ting, what do we do?"


    "Fight."


    Even if He Ruiting listened to their begging, he did not have a single ounce of mercy. This kind of trash would teach them a lesson, but he did not know why the flowers were so red.


    Seeing that He Ruiting still did not want to change his mind, he could only sigh, and looked at the other party with sorrow: "Hmm, you have heard what Boss He has said, it is not like I am not giving you a chance, I hope you do not offend me again."


    Just as he raised his hand and was about to tell the people behind him to move, he heard a woman''s voice not far away.


    "Wait a moment."


    He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan turned towards the direction of the voice, and saw that Su Jinyi had brought Xiao Qiu over.


    "Why did youe here? Go back quickly, it''s not safe here." When He Ruiting saw Su Jinyi, the coldness on her face lessened greatly, and she hurriedly walked to her side, speaking worriedly.


    "It''s okay, you guys are not here, so I''m not afraid."


    Su Jinyi and He Ruiting chatted while Xiao Qiu walked to Duan Yunxuan''s side and tightly held onto his waist, not willing to let go.


    Duan Yunxuan knew that Xiao Qiu had received a huge shock just now, and it was understandable that she had not recovered from it yet.


    He lightly patted Xiao Qiu''s back and said softly. "Be good, you''re fine now. With me here, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Xiao Qiu softly acknowledged but she did not reply. Instead, she tightened her arms a bit.


    "Madam He, you have a lot of people. Go around us this time, we have eyes but can''t recognize Mount Tai, there won''t be a next time. This is also the first time we''ve seen a beautiful woman like you and your friend, otherwise, we wouldn''t have thought of doing something we shouldn''t have."


    The man''s eyes lit up when he saw Su Jinyi appear. He immediately ran to Su Jinyi''s side and knelt down, speaking sincerely, in order to show his sincerity, he knocked on the soft sand twice.


    He Ruiting protected Su Jinyi behind him, afraid that he would identally do something bad, the expression in his eyes was unsatisfied. Just as he was about to open his mouth to ask to distance himself a little, he saw Su Jinyi lightly push him away, and asked softly: "Is what you said true?"


    "It''s absolutely true. It can''t be more real. We are all ordinary citizens. We are usually very honest."


    He only heard her sneer, and stood beside He Ruiting. She spoke in a low voice: "I originally wanted to give you a chance, but I never thought that you would actually not speak the truth, if you were to do this for the first time, how could there be so many people backing you up, and you all seem to be very familiar with it, but I never expected that in front of He Ruiting, you all still wanted to think of holding onto your chance, you really haven''t changed your teaching!"


    "Madam He, that''s not it. How could we be like that? You''re definitely wrong."


    The man''s face paled, turning paler. Normally, it was due to his luckier heart that he was finally infected.


    Su Jinyi didn''t want to talk more with him, so she returned to Xiao Qiu''s side and signed her hands once more, bringing him a little further away. When she passed by He Ruiting, she especially reminded him: "Let them have a good memory, next time they won''t dare to do it, don''t use a heavy hand."


    In the end, she was still a woman, and there would still be times when she would be soft-hearted. Although she felt disgusted just now, it wasn''t easy at all. So be it.


    They walked further away with their back facing them, but in just a few minutes, wails and wails sounded out. When Xiao Qiu heard them, she couldn''t help but stop in her steps, and trembled in fear.


    "It''s fine. It won''t be heard in a while. Let''s go over there and rest."


    In the end, Su Jinyi was also a little tired, she was mentally exhausted, and currently, she didn''t have the slightest intention to rx by the seaside.


    When the two of them reached their resting ce, their voices gradually disappeared, but Xiao Qiu was still a little afraid, not daring to imagine what just happened.


    "Don''t think too much. They''ll be back soon." Su Jinyiid on the beach chair, she could not help but close her eyes and bask in the the sun, and was not worried at all about what was happening there.


    Xiao Qiu was not as relieved as she was, but she was worried that something might happen to Duan Yunxuan. Fortunately, they did not have to wait long as the two of them returned safely.


    Seeing that, her eyes lit up, and went to meet Duan Yunxuan.


    "Is the matter settled?" Xiao Qiu held Duan Yunxuan''s hand. She was very happy, and the fear from before was no longer written on her face.


    Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan chuckled, he caressed her head, and nodded his head: "En, it is settled."


    "That''s great. I never thought that I''d encounter such a headache when I came out to y today. Next time, I need to open my eyes wide."


    He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi who was lying on the ground without saying a word, and the expression on her face became much gentler.


    After all, the two of them knew each other''s strength, so they wouldn''t carelessly worry about what might happen.


    "It''s gettingte, let''s go back and rest. Jin Yi is also tired." He Ruiting saw that although she did not say it, the worry on her face was obvious, and she suggested.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu also nodded her head, who would have thought thating to the beach today would allow the two men to enjoy themselves, and the both of them received a big shock.


    Yeah, I think Sis Jinyi is already very tired, if we go back, we can find some suitable restaurants that are suitable for us to eat, but I''m a little hungry, Sis Jinyi, how about you.


    Once Xiao Qiu returned to her normal state, she started talking nonstop, as if she had opened the gate again.


    Su Jinyi did feelfortable, but she forced herself not to say it, and told them to say that she wanted to go back, so she did not push them away anymore and only nodded.


    After changing their clothes, the group went back to the carriage and prepared to leave.


    As she was driving, Xiao Qiu suddenly remembered that many people had not seen him again. She could not help but ask curiously: "Where did all those people go?"


    "The mission isplete, they are about to do what they needed to do. It can''t be that they will be staying by the seaside all this time."


    Duan Yunxuan chuckled, and exined everything in a simple ma


    er. In any case, Xiao Qiu wouldn''t understand much of what she was saying now.

 Chapter 646

    Xiao Qiu nodded her head as if she understood something. She was a housewife right now anyway, nothing to do, shop around, bring children, she did not ask about work matters. In any case, she only needed to pay her monthly wages.


    Just as the four of them were about to leave, He Ruiting''s phone suddenly rang. Coincidentally, it was Lan Ling who called, so he answered: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Ting, the people have been summoned. May I ask what time is it?"


    Lan Ling calcted the time it would take to send the two of them back. It should take around an hour and a half, and it was already 6 in the afternoon.


    "It should be at 10 o''clock at night."


    He also counted his rest times together. After all, he had to take another bath and wash off the sand when he got back from the beach.


    "Fine, what are you doing!?" Get lost! "


    Lan Ling replied normally, but he did not expect such a panicked voice to suddenly appear. He Ruiting could not help but be startled, obviously not expecting such a change to ur.


    "Miss Lan, why didn''t you say that half of it was due to me? If Boss He mistook your actions as yours, I would really be sad."


    Just when He Ruiting did not know what was going on, he suddenly heard Wan Xin''s words. He could not help butugh lightly, and then hung up the phone.


    Sitting in the front passenger seat, Su Jinyi sensed his change. It was as if she would only reveal that expression when he saw her, but other than that, there was nothing else.


    "What were youughing at?"


    The two people sitting at the back of the car were looking at their phones in boredom. However, they didn''t expect to hear such a dangerous topic. The two people raised their heads at the same time and stared at the two people in front of them.


    "It was Lan Ling who called just now. I think she''s about to fall in love."


    He Ruiting knew what Su Jinyi really wanted to know, so he did not hide anything and directly told him. Before Su Jinyi could say anything, Xiao Qiu seemed to have heard some kind of earth-shattering secret, and he could not help but exim in shock, "What!? Lan Ling actually had a boyfriend! When did this happen!? Why didn''t you tell me! "


    Xiao Qiu opened her eyes wide and looked at the three people, but in the end, her gaze still fell on Duan Yunxuan, as if she was telling them everything that had happened.


    "This matter is a littleplicated, as long as you know that Lan Ling has a boyfriend, then everything is fine. You should congratte him."


    Duan Yunxuan scratched his head, and did not know how to easily exin the two of them to him.


    Actually, Su Jinyi also wanted to know this, she didn''t think that these two men would actually have a secret day, it should clearly be because she and Xiao Qiu had a secret.


    "Things haven''t been settled yet, I think that man will need a lot of effort to catch up to Lan Ling. You all can wait slowly, if there''s any news, she will definitely tell you." He Ruiting stared fixedly at the road in front of him, his mouth, however, did not dy his speech in the slightest.


    "How can that be? When we get back, I will definitely ask Lan Ling out and ask him what''s going on. No matter how dumb you men are, why can''t you just say it out loud? You''re really yful!"


    Xiao Qiu rolled her eyes at Duan Yunxuan, and said rather disdainfully. She was a very impatient person, it was fine even if she didn''t call him now. If he still wanted her to wait a little longer, that would be impossible!


    "Alright, alright, alright. You should just sit there properly first. Don''t move your car left or right, you''ve even caused it to sway left and right."


    Duan Yunxuan helplessly looked at Xiao Qiu who was like a monkey. Although he said those words, his eyes were still filled with love.


    The group of people happily returned home, as if the incident on the beach was just a dream of theirs. In reality, nothing had happened.


    When they reached home, Su Jinyi was the first to speak: "I''m going back to my room to sleep, call me when it''s time to eat di


    er."


    She didn''t even want to eat anymore, but thinking about the child in her womb, she could only torment her.


    Su Jinyi did not wait for the others to reply, she immediately turned and walked towards the guest room, but before she could close the door, a pair of hands blocked the door, which was about to close. Su Jinyi was startled, but remembering that she was at home, she rxed, and released the door handle, wanting to see who it was.


    "Aren''t you busy?" She sat on the bed and watched him walk towards her. She saw that he also looked a little tired, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Sorry for scaring you today. You won''t me me, right?" He Ruiting pulled Su Jinyi into his embrace, his tone filled with guilt. He had clearly brought her out to rx, but he hadn''t thought that he would run into something even more disturbing.


    "How could I me you? You also did this out of good intentions. No one would have thought that such an ident would happen. Moreover, I know that you wish for you to be a little happier."


    Su Jinyi slowly closed her eyes. As she felt He Ruiting''s smell, she couldn''t help but be immersed in it.


    "I''m going to take a shower. I''m still feeling a bit ufortable."


    He Ruiting saw that he did not have any intentions of ming him, and could not help but feel morefortable, thinking that he would have to leaveter, he let go and gently caressed her head, then walked towards the bathroom.


    Seeing that she was not able toe out for a while, Su Jinyi changed into her pajamas andid on the bed. She was bored and listened to the rustling soundsing from the leaves outside.


    Perhaps it was because she was too tired today, but Su Jinyi fell into a deep sleep not long after.


    When He Ruiting came out, she had already fallen asleep. When he was wiping his hair and wanted to call out Su Jinyi''s name, she suddenly saw that the person on the bed was sleeping soundly, and couldn''t help but to shake his head, his face full of love.


    After getting dressed, he left Su Jinyi''s room and closed the door softly, afraid that he would disturb Su Jinyi who was sleeping soundly. On the other hand, Duan Yunxuan was still talking to Xiao Qiu, "Nong Nong", "Nong", as if cherishing the two of us for a short period of time.


    "Yun Xuan, we''ll leave in half an hour."


    Seeing Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu asionally teasing their children, He Ruiting had to say that he was somewhat envious in his heart, and he immediately thought of the child that was still in Su Jinyi''s stomach.


    "Alright, Brother Ting." Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Duan Yunxuan could not help but be startled, and his eyes immediately revealed unwillingness to part.

 Chapter 647

    However, he did not let He Ruiting see it. He did not know what He Ruiting and Lan Ling were talking about over the phone, but he knew that He Ruiting was trying his best to stall for time.


    "Xiao Qiu, it''s time for you to take care of the child again. Sorry." As Duan Yunxuan was ying with the lid on, he couldn''t help but sigh apologetically.


    Xiao Qiu knew that this was not what he wanted to do, and did not have any intentions of ming Duan Yunxuan. She only saw Xiao Qiu lean lightly on his shoulder and say gently, "It''s fine, I won''t me you. Work is important, after all, you still have to support us two."


    In order to let Duan Yunxuan not feel as burdened as I did, she said it in a joking tone. Duan Yunxuan knew her good intentions, and it was precisely because of this that he felt even more upset in his heart.


    "Alright, it''s time for us to leave. There''s still a tough battle to fight."


    He Ruiting looked at the time on his watch, seeing that the ce he was heading to was just right, he took the lead and walked out.


    Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan followed along. Before leaving, there was reluctance in his eyes, but he looked deeply into Xiao Qiu''s eyes, and then directly left.


    When Xiao Qiu could no longer see Duan Yunxuan, she forced herself to resist the urge to cry. Her eyes turned red and tears started streaming down her face.


    "Madam, don''t be too sad. Sir will stille back. Please don''t ruin your body by crying."


    The na


    y who was watching from the sideforted him kindly. After all, she had been young before, and had felt the pain of waiting for someone toe back.


    It was just that Xiao Qiu was still too young, and thought that the na


    y was just speaking, and wouldn''t be able to properly experience her emotions. She directly shoved the child into her embrace, red at her, and unhappily said, "What do you know?"


    Xiao Qiu immediately ran back into the house, and started sobbing softly.


    As for the two people who had already driven away, they were heading towards their destination. Duan Yunxuan had already adjusted his mood inside the carriage, and directly asked: "I''ve already asked those people once, I''m afraid that this time, I won''t be able to easily get them to admit it. What do we do, Brother Ting."


    "Chill."


    At such an important moment, He Ruiting weirdly said a joke, but Duan Yunxuan was unable to understand what exactly it meant.


    "Brother Ting, now is not the time to joke around. I''m asking you a lot of questions, and once we arrive at our destination, I don''t know what exactly I''ll do."


    "You don''t have to do anything. All you have to do is stand behind me like a bodyguard."


    Seeing Duan Yunxuan being so anxious about his own matters, He Ruiting''s heart could not help but feel warm.


    Duan Yunxuan was even more confused now. It was the first time he heard that he gave him such a rxed mission when meeting someone. Could it be that He Ruiting had drank too much just now? Or was he still standing in his dream?


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t dare believe it, and pinched his own face with force, he didn''t think that this would actually be true. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes as he looked at He Ruiting, and said in horror: "Are you Brother Ting! Could it be that some demon had transformed itself? Hurry and return my Brother Ting to us! "


    When He Ruiting called him this, he could not help but chuckle, and did not reply.


    Duan Yunxuan felt that his three views were crumbling. What was going on, wasn''t it just a trip to the beach, that things had turned out like this? Isn''t this too unbelievable!


    "Brother Ting, how about ?? Let''s go for a walk on the beach if we have nothing else to do. "


    He thought about it, then finally said it.


    He Ruiting frowned, he did not understand the meaning behind Duan Yunxuan''s words, and asked: "Why?"


    "I feel that after you came back from that ce, you have be apletely different person. You have be much more gentle than before. I feel that it might be because the beach has some sort of strange magic towards you, so I feel that ??" "Hmm ??" You understand, Brother Ting. "


    Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s bullsh * t, He Ruiting didn''t know whether tough or cry. It wasn''t good for him to be a bit gentler, but could it be that he liked to see himself wearing a stern face every day?


    "We''re here." He didn''t want to reply to Duan Yunxuan''s childish words. Seeing that they were about to arrive, he increased the throttle and directly reached the location.


    He Ruiting was the first to get off the car. He didn''t expect to see Lan Ling and Wan Xin dressed in luxurious clothing, which made him a little shocked.


    "Why are you two here?"


    "Brother Ting, I am worried. Those old foxes are very cu


    ing, I am afraid you will be tricked by them." Lan Ling said with worry in his eyes.


    He Ruiting slightly nodded his head, he knew that Lan Ling was worried about him, but what about Wan Xin? His gazended on Wan Xin''s body.


    "Didn''t I follow him? Come join in the fun and also gain some insight? I won''t cause any trouble, I can still serve all of you."


    Wan Xin said shamelessly, he looked at He Ruiting with his eyes blinking, he did not understand what he meant.


    Looking at Lan Ling''s somewhat bored expression, He Ruiting knew exactly what was going on. He smiled, and did not speak any further, but walked in first.


    After the four of them entered, Wan Xin and Duan Yunxuan opened a door at the side, while Lan Ling was responsible behind them.


    A group of people were already waiting impatiently at the table. They were originally noisy, but after seeing that it was He Ruiting, they all went silent.


    "Why aren''t you saying it, could it be because of something that I, He Ruiting, can''t listen to?" He Ruitingughed lightly and directly sat on the empty seat that only had one remaining seat, as he spoke in a leisurely ma


    er.


    "How could that be? You are the number one person in the entire An City, how could we dare to speak ill of you. I''m afraid that when the timees, no one will even know how we died."


    "Really? Then I''m really looking forward to that time. But I heard that all of you insist on cancelling your contract with my He''s, I don''t know if that''s true or not."


    He Ruiting leaned his body back, and the three of them stood behind him, acting like they were his bodyguards, making the group of people look much more restrained.


    "Right, I feel that your contract doesn''t quite match our contract, so we are requesting for you to cancel your contract and work with otherpanies that match your contract."


    One of the men who appeared to be very calm spoke directly. Hebei He looked at the man and saw that he was a very familiar person. He couldn''t help but smile sinisterly.


    Boss Li, it''s not like yourpany has been working with ourpany for a year or so. It''s usually fine, why would you suddenly change your mind?


    He Ruiting said without giving any face, causing Boss Li''s expression to change again and again.


    "If I say it''s inappropriate, then it''s inappropriate! Why do you care about ourpany! Anyway, thepensation will be given to you! "

 Chapter 648

    Hearing Boss Li''s words, He Ruiting felt that it was really interesting. He crossed one of his legs and looked at him leisurely, the contempt in his eyes growing even stronger.


    "Boss Li, if I think that I can ept double thepensation, how could I possibly invite you here three to four times? What I mean is, don''t you understand?"


    His voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear it. Their expressions were all different, and it was unknown what they were thinking.


    Duan Yunxuan observed the surrounding environment of the people quietly, but he did not reveal it. He knew that those people were in cahoots with Fang Yuesheng, so he thought that it was ridiculous that He Ruiting did not know anything.


    "Boss He, we really do not feel that there is a need for us to continue cooperating. Look, there are many people here who have cooperated with yourpany for many years, and we are all thinking of starting from a different perspective.


    Seeing that the others were unwilling to speak, one of them could only grit his teeth and act like a peacemaker as he spoke.


    He Ruiting''s eyes swept across them, looking at the man who spoke, the smile on He Ruiting''s face became wider, and the man felt a chill down his spine.


    "Boss Wang, it has been a long time since west met. I wonder how yourpany is doing, but I heard that you have made a lot of money recently."


    He Ruiting seemed to havepletely understood them and was not afraid at all. He was also not easily convinced by others.


    The smile on Boss Wang''s face suddenly stiffened, a trace of displeasure vaguely shed past his eyes, but he still looked at He Ruiting, who was smiling at everyone.


    "Where did Boss He say those words, they are all thanks to you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have made any achievements."


    He Ruiting felt that it was interesting, and seeing that they were not willing to speak openly with him, he could only continue to cooperate with them.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked faintly: "I don''t know how to get along with me, but I would really like to hear it. Could it be that Boss Wang is being courteous to me? "Hmm?"


    He Ruiting''sst word of affirmation uncontrobly lifted Boss Wang''s heart.


    How could people in the business world not know about this? However, it was as if He Ruiting was purposely looking for his fault, pretending to not know anything, which really infuriated him.


    But this time, he was not here to argue with him, and naturally he would not fall out with him. After all, even if this contract was cancelled, there would still be chances to work with the He''s in the future.


    "What is Boss He talking about? It''s naturally because of the weight you have in this An City that you have to help us survive in this business world."


    "En, since Boss Wang has said that, then can I assume that you are destroying the bridge after crossing the river?"


    He Ruiting looked at him with a smile, his eyes carrying a teasing look, as if he had been waiting for the other party to say something.


    Boss Wang obviously didn''t expect He Ruiting to say such a thing, and couldn''t help but to blink. He still hadn''te back to his senses for a while, and before he could even open his mouth, Boss Li, who had been silent all this time, started to get angry.


    He pped the table heavily with his hands, and looked at He Ruiting with his vertical eye: "I never thought that you would be so unlucky. We have already promised twice thepensation in the contract, what else do you want! It can''t be that you want us to ept all of your demands, right? I still have work to do, unlike you, Boss He, who have someone to help you, small business, I still need to do it myself. "


    Boss Li snorted, and acted as though he was about to leave after saying his piece, but he did not expect that when he walked past He Ruiting, he did not even open his mouth to speak, and only waved his hand, causing Boss Li to feel pain in his wrist, and was immediately flipped over.


    "He Ruiting, what are you doing! If you do this, I''ll get mywyer to sue you! "


    Boss Li was in so much pain that his facial features were about to scrunch up, but he was ultimately unable to hold back his emotions and loudly denounced the other party.


    However, He Ruiting acted as if he had not heard anything. Looking at Duan Yunxuan who had made his move, he nodded his head in satisfaction, then got up and walked to the front of Boss Li and slowly squatted down, saying leisurely: "Boss Li, it''s not that I don''t want to give you face, but just do you think that I can ept this as a failure in the negotiations?"


    "You bastard! Quick, let me go! "


    Boss Li did not answer him, but struggled to break free. Unfortunately, there was still a huge gap between what he had trained and what he had not.


    "Boss Li, I''ll ask you onest time, do you want to change your mind? I''ll take it that I''ve never said anything about you before."


    It was as if He Ruiting''s temperament had changed a lot after meeting Su Jinyi; however, it now looked as if he had be even more dangerous.


    Boss Li looked at He Ruiting''s smiling eyes and unconsciously swallowed his saliva. He became a little more sincere as he thought about the benefits Fang Yuesheng had given him and the pain he had endured. He couldn''t help but grit his teeth and said fiercely while frowning: "I won''t change my mind! This was a matter that concerned thepany! Do you think you''re ying house! "


    No, I have always been working seriously, and I have also been cooperating very sincerely with you guys, but you guys are treating this as ying house, if someone was willing to give you some benefits, you guys would be moved, and if you added on top of that, you guys would think that you would settle the contract with my He''s, and then find an excuse to work with us again, do you really think that I, He Ruiting, am an idiot, or do you guys think that, as the manager of the He''s that was established all of these thoughts?


    Boss Li was still struggling on the ground but Duan Yunxuan was still pressing down on him and not a single gap could be found to escape. However, after hearing He Ruiting''s words, it was as if all his strength had been sucked dry, and he stood there dumbfounded.


    He Ruiting slowly stood up and told them what he already knew. However,pared to the people in front of him, he knew even better who the person who wanted to take advantage of the situation was.


    They were all stu


    ed at the same time, they never thought that He Ruiting would actually know everything, so that''s why, was he trying to test them?


    Thinking up to this point, many people''splexions began to turn pale. They did not dare to believe that this was actually true.


    "Boss He, I just thought about it. Ourpany is not suitable for the transformation yet, so I think that our Boss He can continue." Boss Wang took back what he had just said with great discernment. Until now, he only thought about how to withdraw.

 Chapter 649

    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that He Ruiting had already seen through their thoughts. All of them had only wanted to know whether or not they had already determined that he would not know, but now, it seemed that everyone had already fallen into his trap.


    After He Ruiting heard Boss Wang''s words, he slowly shifted his gaze onto his body.


    Seeing that, Boss Wang forced out a smile and met his eyes, in order to be able to leave this terrifying ce as soon as possible.


    Boss Li''s scream from before seemed to still echo in their ears, as they couldn''t help but tremble from the lingering fear in their bodies.


    "Oh? Really? I remembered that Boss Li did not say that just now, wasn''t it because I told you the truth, that''s why you guys started to be afraid, and wanted to go back on your words. "


    He Ruiting deliberately wanted to embarrass everyone present. Since he was so adamant on cancelling the contract with his He''s back then, there was no need to give him any more face.


    The business circles were always like this, eating each other, whoever was the kindest, the fastest would be eaten and the fastest would be destroyed.


    "How could that be? Boss He sure likes to joke around. How could we possibly sh with you just because of a little benefit from others? Isn''t it obvious that we don''t want to stay in the business circles anymore?"


    Boss Wang secretly rubbed his hands together and revealed a fawning smile.


    Seeing that, everyone else nodded in agreement, and at the same time echoed Boss Wang''s words: "That''s right, how can we be so foolish. Businessmen have to look at things from a long-term perspective, it''s impossible for them to bury their ownpanies for the sake of a temporary benefit."


    "That''s right, we have stayed in the business circles for a long time now, so Boss He should be the one who is most familiar with us."


    "Boss He, you have just returned so you don''t know our current situation. If you have time, you can find time toe to each of ourpanies and take a look at our current situation.


    "??"


    Everyone was speaking out their opinions, but even more importantly, they wanted He Ruiting to give them a way out of this predicament.


    "How did you know I wasn''t here earlier? When I left, I didn''t tell anyone." He Ruiting seemed to have grabbed onto a crucial point as he suddenly spoke.


    When those words were spoken, everyone shut their mouths at the same time. They didn''t dare to say anything more. They were in a rush to say something wrong, so if they said something wrongter, there would be no way to save them.


    Boss Li felt pain in his internal organs when he saw them turn around, but he knew that a wise man knows his ce. If he were to hit his head so hard that it bled profusely, it would be the actions of a fool!


    "Boss He, it was my fault for offending you just now, please forgive me, but I was too insensible so I bumped into you. I thought for a moment just now, I don''t seem to be in too high of a mood right now, so I think it''s best to maintain my original appearance for now."


    He Ruiting set his gaze on Boss Li andughed coldly in disdain. He did not answer him, but instead said: "Before I told you the truth of the matter, I think I have already seen all of your attitudes, and since you have already decided not to cooperate with our He''s anymore, it''s fine, I will also ept double the amount of the capital. I hope that all of you will remit thepensation to thepany three days ago."


    After he finished speaking, he immediately left, and did not look back at any of them, seeing that Duan Yunxuan had released Boss Li, he immediately followed.


    The group was the only ones left. They looked at each other, unsure of what to do.


    Boss Li saw that the situation had developed from an unpredictable direction, and he could not help but be anxious, and opened his mouth: "You pieces of trash! You don''t even know how to lie! Just now, someone identally leaked it! "Stand forward!"


    When Boss Wang saw his anger, he could not help but frown in displeasure. What happened just now was that Boss Li wanted to leave first, how could he have the face to ask them about these things?


    "Boss Li, what you''re saying isn''t too good, you insisted on leaving just now, otherwise, I don''t think it would have created this situation. Now that He Ruiting is gone, I feel that there will be a storm in the business world."


    Boss Wang usually treated himself as a good person, so when he said his thoughts, there were a lot of people echoing his words. In a short moment, the people had split into their own factions.


    It was a pity that due to Boss Li''s violent temper, no one was willing to stand on his side. But only those who had been bribed previously were willing to go.


    "You! Boss Wang, back then we were grasshoppers on a string, what do you mean now? "


    "What do I mean? Don''t tell me that Boss Li isn''t clear about this? You have to think about everything. I really don''t know how you Lee''s managed to set it up."


    Boss Wang brought his people and hurriedly left, as if he was chasing after the long-gone He Ruiting. Only Boss Li and a few others remained in the private box, who knew what they were going to do now.


    "Boss Li, what do we do now?"


    "What else can we do!?" He would go back and think it over carefully! Get that person over here! "


    Boss Li mmed the table heavily, he never expected that things would turn out like this. He had never been good at using his brain, and was only lucky enough to make it here.


    "Brother Ting, you''re leaving just like that? "You know, you should have beaten them up just now, collected thepensation, and left."


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t know what He Ruiting was


    ing to do after going through such a huge mess, but seeing the confident smile on his face, he couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Alright, let''s stop here for a while." He Ruiting did not reply Duan Yunxuan. Instead, he stood still, unwilling to move even an inch.


    "Brother Ting, you ??" Duan Yunxuan still didn''t know what was going on, but before he could finish speaking, he heard a voice from not too far away.


    "Boss He! Boss He, please wait! "


    Duan Yunxuan turned his head around and could not help but be surprised. Good heavens, that group of honest people all had anxious expressions on their faces, as if they really wanted to catch up with He Ruiting.


    Boss Wang saw that He Ruiting was looking at his phone, but thinking about it, it should be something rted to his work, he couldn''t help but to rejoice.


    Fortunately, the cellphone was of great help, otherwise, it would not have caught up to him.


    "Boss He, wait a minute, it''s our mentality just now that''s a little problematic. We always wanted to take advantage of this situation, but now we havepletely changed our minds. Can you give us another chance?" Because he had not exercised for a long time, Boss Wang started to pant when he spoke.

 Chapter 650

    "Hmm, I would really like to know what you have to say now." He Ruiting kept his phone, chuckled, and looked at Boss Wang.


    He did not know why he became like this, but he could only scratch his head and say: "I can prove that we were stu


    ed by a man for a moment because of some benefits, but now we havepletely changed our minds and will not do such a shameful thing."


    He had said what he could to repent, but it seems that He Ruiting had only listened to it, and did not have any intention of forgiving them.


    Seeing that, Boss Wang secretly clenched his teeth, and wanted to go up and get closer to He Ruiting, but before he could even take a few steps, Duan Yunxuan stood in front of him and coldly said: "Sorry, I can''t get too close."


    When Lan Ling saw his serious expression, he almostughed out loud. Compared to him who was usually like a different person, he was still not used to it yet.


    It might be the first time that someone stopped Boss Wang, and he still had not recovered from his shock. However, it seemed that his current situation was not too good, and he did not have much time to get angry.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ve crossed the line. I''m sorry, I was too impulsive just now to do such a thing."


    The current him no longer had his usual heroic spirit. He retreated two steps and smiled at Duan Yunxuan.


    But in his heart, he didn''t think so. A servant actually had the qualifications to stop him. It seemed like he really didn''t know how dark this business circle was.


    "Are you finished?" He Ruiting, who had yet to speak for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth, wanting to attack Duan Yunxuan, but when he did, Boss Wang did not know how to reply.


    "Actually, there are still a lot. Otherwise, how about we find a teahouse and sit down to have a good chat?"


    Seeing that He Ruiting did not have any intention to talk to his, Boss Wang wanted to fight for more points.


    "No, I have work to do."


    unhesitatingly rejected his suggestion, leading the group of people to directly leave. Boss Wang looked at the He Ruiting who was walking further and further away, and couldn''t help but feel a little defeated.


    "Boss Wang, then what should we do now? It seems that Boss He does not want to bother with us."


    "That''s right, if not we should discuss this with Boss Li again."


    "??"


    When the Boss Wang heard their words, he felt very frustrated. In the end, he could not endure it any longer and shouted loudly, "All of you, shut up!"


    They all suddenly became obedient, and did not dare to say anything else. All of them lowered their heads, waiting for Boss Wang to speak.


    "Do whatever you need to do during this period of time. I''ll take care of the rest."


    As he thought about He Ruiting''s cold and detached eyes, he couldn''t help but to secretly clench his teeth. If he hadn''t made that wrong decision back then, none of this would have happened.


    The more Boss Wang thought about it, the more frustrated he became. Right now, matters at work were already enough to make him worry, he still had to think of a way to deal with that He Ruiting.


    He strode away, not caring if the people behind him left or not.


    Since the Boss Wang had already left, there was no point for them to stay here any longer, so they left as well.


    He Ruiting, who was already sitting in the car, was leisurely flipping through his phone. Duan Yunxuan, on the other hand, became somewhat excited, and couldn''t help but say in the car: "Did you see how serious I look?! If Xiao Qiu was here, she probably would have even fainted! But Brother Ting, you''re too awesome, you know what they''re thinking, I didn''t expect them to split up so quickly. "


    He Ruiting''s hands stopped moving, he chuckled, and said leisurely: "The human heart should not swallow an elephant, don''t tell me that you all don''t understand, drive, now that there are no more matters, I can properly apany my family. Lan Ling, where are you going?"


    Lan Ling blinked, he did not expect himself to be the topic of this conversation, she suddenly remembered one thing he had yet to mention.


    She coughed lightly and suddenly said, "I want to talk to you about something serious."


    The three of them looked at Lan Ling at the same time, but it was the first time that she had received the attention of so many people, and Wan Xin''s gaze made her feel especially pressured.


    When the three of them thought about it, Wan Xin almost jumped with excitement, as if they had already made their preparations. When Lan Ling finished speaking, they would pounce towards him with a bear hug.


    "That is, right now, I am only a Finance Manager, so you should understand."


    Lan Ling''s words made Duan Yunxuan react first. He couldn''t help but feel surprised, he didn''t think that she would give up his beloved cause.


    "Lan Ling, you ??" Duan Yunxuan didn''t know why she would make such a decision, but before he could finish, he saw Lan Ling extend his hand and p him on the face.


    "What about me? That''s right. As for the reason, don''t ask. I don''t want to say it either."


    Lan Ling''s words made Wan Xin feel very disappointed. What, he thought that his recent hospitality had moved this cold beauty, but he never thought that it would actually be news that had nothing to do with him.


    "What are you feeling lost about? I really don''t know what your brain is writing about day after day."


    "Of course I''m thinking of how to get you."


    Wan Xin said directly without thinking, but after he finished speaking, he immediately reacted, and looked at Lan Ling who was rubbing his fists in fear, and exined while waving his hands: "No no no, what I said just now was all just in his sleep, I actually didn''t think of anything, truly, ah! Brother Ting! "Save me!"


    Wan Xin''s miserable voice travelled into their ears, but unfortunately, they acted as if they did not hear anything, and not only did they start the car, they even brought out the song, whichpletely covered his voice.


    "This song is pretty good, isn''t it."


    "Hmm, I''ll find a few more to listen to next time."


    The two of them sat in the front and chatted leisurely, but it was bustling with noise and excitement at the back. It was just that, Lan Ling was the only one who was lively enough.


    When the car stopped in front of Duan Yunxuan''s house, themotion behind them also started to stop. He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan turned their heads at the same time and could not help butugh out loud, especially Duan Yunxuan, whoughed the most intensely.


    "Hahaha, Wan Xin, you, your style is quite unique, I never thought that Lan Ling would have such skills."

 Chapter 651

    "En, not bad. You can open up another hair salon if you keep up the good work." He Ruiting was deliberately admiring Wan Xin''s hair style, but looking at it closely, one could clearly see the smile in his eyes.


    Wan Xin was the only one with a mournful face, and looked at the two of them with a wronged expression. Why did he not expect them to have such bad interests?


    Too much!


    "Cough." Lan Ling coughed lightly. Seeing that, He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan did notugh anymore. They only looked at their red faces, and found it even more fu


    y.


    On the other hand, when Wan Xin heard her voice, his body trembled uncontrobly, and his eyes were filled with fear: "Mdy Queen, I really dare not do it anymore."


    When Lan Ling heard his words, a clear look of disappointment appeared in his eyes, but she immediately started to console himself in his heart. He had only acted on the spur of the moment, how could he be so serious and not fall in too early?


    She was trying to console herself, but she didn''t expect Wan Xin to speak again: "Next time, I will definitely remember it in my heart and won''t say it again."


    Hearing that, Lan Ling could not help but freeze, the sense of loss in her heart started to disappear, her face was clearly better than before, but in the next moment it turned back into a stern expression: "What nonsense are you spouting! If I ever hear you say that again, I''ll tear your mouth apart! "


    She pretended to be trying to scare him, but he actually managed to scare her.


    However, Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting, who were sitting in front, noticed the change in Lan Ling. The two of them smiled at each other, but did not say anything.


    "Get out of the car. I''ll let you guys have a taste of my wife''s cooking skills." Duan Yunxuan was the first to open the car door and walk out, seeing that the two people behind were going to continue fighting, he directly spoke out.


    Hearing that, Wan Xin did not hold back, he immediately got off the car, and ran to Duan Yunxuan''s house, and pressed the doorbell.


    Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi were at home watching TV, they did not expect that there would suddenly be an urgent doorbell ring. The two of them could not help but be nervous, and thought that some bad guy had appeared.


    Seeing the two of them so nervous, the na


    y walked up to the door and looked through the crack in the door to see an extremely miserable man pressing the doorbell. She couldn''t help but be shocked and quickly took two steps back.


    Madam, Miss Su, quickly take your child and hide, there are bad people appearing!


    After the two people heard this, their hearts could not help but tighten, they immediately got up and prepared to hide in their bedrooms, but they did not expect to hear the sound of the door being opened, the three of them held their breath and looked in the direction of the door, only to see Duan Yunxuan walking in first.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong with all of you? Why do you all look like you''ve seen ghosts? "


    Xiao Qiu angrily walked towards Duan Yunxuan, but then she suddenly saw an unfamiliar man following behind him. Other than that, there were He Ruiting and the rest.


    "That is ??"


    Su Jinyi wasn''t clear about who it was, since they looked unfamiliar. However, since it was Duan Yunxuan and the people He Ruiting brought back, they were naturally not dangerous people.


    Oh, him? He''s a new hacker recruited by the Brother Ting. Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan exined coolly.


    After hearing the exnation, Xiao Qiu was relieved and directly walked to the front of Duan Yunxuan, smiling at him.


    Duan Yunxuan thought that he had to give himself a big hug, but unexpectedly, he felt a sharp pain in his ear. He immediately bent down and asked with a crying face: "Wife, what did I do wrong again?"


    "You still dare to ask? Do you know that you just scared me to death? Do you really want to scare me to death?"


    Xiao Qiu had such a straightforward temper. Anyways, if you make me unhappy, I have to vent it out, because you''re my husband, so be it.


    Duan Yunxuan also didn''t know how he had scared her, but when he heard that Xiao Qiu was scared, he immediately apologized: "Sorry, wife, I shouldn''t have scared you, it''spletely my fault. Please forgive me, okay."


    Xiao Qiu brought Duan Yunxuan to the side and began reprimanding him. Wan Xin watched this unforeseen event in shock, and was somewhat unable to react.


    "Brother Ting, this, this is ??" He pointed at the two people not far away., who was previously very powerful, felt fear when he saw his wife.


    "Mm, it''s good as long as you get used to it." He Ruiting casually looked at it, casually replied and walked towards Su Jinyi.


    Wan Xin, "..."


    Habit? How could he get used to it? This was simply a domestic violence scene!


    But now that he thought about it, it seemed that Lan Ling had beaten his up, and it looked no different from now, could it be that Lan Ling had already tacitly acknowledged his as husband?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but reveal a wretched smile.


    Seeing that, Lan Ling could not help but roll his eyes, and directly walked to the sofa.


    "Why did youe back so quickly today? Don''t you have to go back to thepany?" Su Jinyi saw He Ruiting walking towards him, she walked forward two steps and greeted him. The two of them embraced each other and asked gently.


    "En, I''ve settled all of them. Let''s talk about the rest in a few days. Now I can properly apany you."


    He Ruiting smelled the fragrance that belonged to Su Jinyi. Standing at the door and looking at his gentle face, Wan Xin was so shocked that his mouth almost fell shut.


    Was that still the He Ruiting that the people in the business circles feared? Why does he look like amb now?


    God! His three views were already begi


    ing to copse!


    "What are you still standing there for? Come in." After Xiao Qiu finished cleaning up, the two of them returned. Seeing that Wan Xin was still standing there, he called out to him, but they were still covering their ears.


    "Ah?" "Oh."


    He, who had never seen this battle formation before, started to be more honest. He no longer had that mischievous appearance from before.


    The few of them sat down on the sofa again, and only Wan Xin stood in front of them, as if asking some serious question.


    "Wan Xin right? Let me introduce myself so that we can get familiar with you." Xiao Qiu acted like a mistress and spoke seriously. In fact, in her heart, she had long wanted to gossip about the rtionship between him and Lan Ling.


    Although she didn''t know who that man was, but since he had already brought her here, there was a high chance that he wouldn''t be able to escape!


    My name is Wan Xin, it''s because I met him in an ident. Before, I called him Boss He, but after getting familiar with him, I started to call him Brother Ting, and then, the thing I liked to eat was strawberries, and the person I liked was Lan Ling.


    Before he could finish, he felt pain on his face.

 Chapter 652

    Wan Xin held onto his painful nose, and only felt a warm liquid flowing out from his nose, he took his hand down to take a look, and sure enough, his nose was bleeding! He quickly went to the tea table and pulled out a few sheets of paper, which he stuck into his nose to stop the blood from flowing down.


    He turned his head and saw the thing that was quietly lying on the ground ?? ?? Slippers. He then looked at Lan Ling''s face that was extremely angry and knew what was going on.


    "Aunt, I was wrong, the one I like is not you, no, no, I like you, no, aiya! Please spare me! " Wan Xin did not know what was going on either. He had seen quite a few women in the past, so he was able to speak without thinking. However, after meeting Lan Ling, he did not know what to say.


    Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi looked at each other, revealing expressions that said they understood each other, then stood up and walked to Wan Xin''s side, bringing him between the two of them, so that Lan Ling would not be able to hit him.


    "Wan Xin, right? This name is too unfamiliar, we can call you Little Xin from now on, and it sounds like you''re still close to him." Xiao Qiu did not care about what the person in question said, and straightforwardly decided.


    "Xiao Xin, how could you fall for Lan Ling? Tell us, if what you said was the truth, we would definitely not let her hit you again. However, if what you said is a lie, not only Lan Ling, everyone here will talk about life with you."


    Without waiting for Wan Xin to reply, he only heard Xiao Qiu continue to talk nonstop, and in the end, it became a threat.


    He wanted to cry but had no tears. Looking at the people sitting on either side of him, he could not help but feel that his life was miserable.


    But he chose it himself, didn''t he?


    "Lan Ling and I have only known each other for a few days, but from the first time I saw her, it was as if we were husband and wife for hundreds of years, so I only wanted to marry her in this life. It''s just that I do not know what Lan Ling''s intentions were, although I am currently engaged in an intense pursuit, I did not give his any response, but I will not be discouraged! I must wait until the day Lan Ling agrees to be with me! "


    Wan Xin had thought about it carefully in the begi


    ing, but when he saw the warning look in Xiao Qiu''s eyes, her neck shrunk, and he immediately spoke his mind.


    Lan Ling was ashamed and angry, but he suddenly felt happy.


    Xiao Qiu nodded her head in satisfaction, pretending to be a big brother as she patted his shoulder: "Un, you can, not bad, then continue to work hard, we ca


    ot get involved in this matter, but you can chase after Lan Ling, but you need to have fair means, you ca


    ot use such methods that ca


    ot be exposed to the world."


    Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu both hoped that Lan Ling could find a man suitable for them as soon as possible, but it seems that he had already found one.


    "What nonsense are you all spouting!?" Nothing happened between us, so don''t listen to his nonsense! "


    Lan Ling saw that the four of them seemed to be slowly moving towards Wan Xin''s direction and couldn''t help but to feel anxious, so he stood up and exined.


    "Mn, we understand. Lan Ling, don''t be in such a hurry, if this guy does something bad to you, we will definitely not let him off lightly!"


    Xiao Qiu was the kind of person who did not fear big trouble. She deliberately twisted her words and spoke straightforwardly.


    Lan Ling also could not do anything to Xiao Qiu, and was a little embarrassed and did not know how to face these people, so he could only stomp his feet and leave Duan Yunxuan''s house.


    Seeing that, Wan Xin was afraid that something was going to happen to her, and chased after her.


    Now there were only the four of them left, and they looked at each other and couldn''t help butugh.


    "I never thought that there would actually be a day when Lan Ling can be suppressed by others. I never thought that love would actuallye, and it''s something that can''t be stopped." Duan Yunxuan sighed with emotion, but when he heard this sentence, he had apletely different feeling.


    "What can''t you stop? I think you''re going deaf again!"


    Xiao Qiu extended his hand out, pretending to scare him, but Duan Yunxuan took it seriously, he immediately covered his ears and shook his head.


    "Alright, it''s gettingte. For the sake of celebrating, let''s go out and eat. It''s been a long time since it''s been so lively."


    Su Jinyi stood in the middle of the group of peacemakers, but that was what she was thinking too.


    "Alright, then you guys clean up. Yun Xuan and I will go out and see if the two of them have gone far." He Ruiting nodded, and took the lead to walk out, upon seeing this, Duan Yunxuan immediately followed.


    At the same time, Lan Ling was standing in the yard and looking at the flowers and nts in a daze, he followed along. Seeing that, he did not dare disturb them, and quietly sat down by the side.


    But just as he sat down, he heard Lan Ling suddenly say: "Can you tell me why you like me?"


    Wan Xin could not help but be surprised, he did not expect her to be able to speak to him calmly. But seeing her so serious, he replied his seriously.


    Being in love with someone doesn''t have to be for a reason. Some people have been in love with someone for ten thousand years, but some people only have one look at a day, and that depends on how they think about it in their hearts. Before I met you, I knew many girls, but I only know how to stop seeing them and never do anything that goes beyond the boundaries of what I know. But after I saw you, I had a feeling that I want to live with you for my entire life, that I want to have a child with you that belongs to us, that I want to watch him grow up, fall in love, get married, and have children. "


    He paused for a bit, as if he was thinking about whether to continue speaking, but when he saw Lan Ling''s calm expression, he calmed down and cleared his throat before continuing: "I even sometimes think about what kind of life we''ll have when we get old, and whether we''ll support each other when we''re old, or whether I''ll go first and leave you alone in this world. When I think about this, my heart will ache so much that I don''t want to live anymore.


    When Wan Xin said till here, he did not continue speaking, because his eyes were already red, his hands were tightly clenched, as though he was holding back his emotions.


    Lan Ling sensed this and his heart was moved, as if there was already a ce in his heart that was gradually opening up to him, and it was just that he was unable to ept it for a moment.


    "Hey!" What are you guys talking about! Can we listen? " Seeing that the two of them had not walked far, and had already found their location within a few minutes, Duan Yunxuan jogged forward and teased them.


    Lan Ling rolled his eyes, he obviously did not want to answer and upon seeing this, He Ruiting followed along and said: "Let''s go eat tonight."

 Chapter 653

    She nodded her head as a response, and did not move for a long time. Wan Xin saw that she did not move, and did not follow her.


    Seeing that the two had something to say, Duan Yunxuan brought He Ruiting and walked back. Before he left, he instructed them: "Don''t waste time, let''s gather at the carriage."


    After the two of them had left, Lan Ling did not speak up for a long time. Actually, Wan Xin was extremely nervous in his heart, as though he had been ying around with her since the moment he had met Lan Ling.


    When he thought that Lan Ling would no longer speak,hee stood up and patted the dust off his clothes. When he passed by Wan Xin, she spoke in a voice that only two people could hear: "Go for it."


    Although he did not say any words of agreement or rejection, this was definitely a huge encouragement to Wan Xin.


    He stood up in shock, looked at the Lan Ling who was slowly walking far away, and couldn''t help but to loudly cheer. Lan Ling, on the other hand, heard his cheers and didn''t even realize it himself, and smiled slightly from the corner of his mouth.


    When Wan Xin arrived, he saw that they had already packed up and were waiting for him. He could not help but feel a little embarrassed, so he scratched the back of his head and said, "Sorry to keep you guys waiting."


    "Yoh, look at your glowing face. Did something good happen?"


    The Soul of Eight Trigrams ignited once again. Walking to Wan Xin''s side, he lightly touched his shoulder, as if he wanted to know as soon as possible what exactly happened between the two of them.


    Wan Xin embarrassedly chuckled, his face flushed red, but he did not say anything more.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu went back to Lan Ling''s side, and held her hand, acting spoiled: "Lan Ling, just tell me what happened between you two, it makes me feel ufortable."


    "Nothing happened. We just talked about business."


    "Yes!" "I was just talking about official matters!"


    Wan Xin saw Lan Ling speak and immediately agreed.


    Xiao Qiu could not help but roll her eyes, and twitch in dissatisfaction. If nothing really happened, that would be weird!


    However, since they were all unwilling to say it, it was understandable. After all, everyone had their own little secret.


    After they got on the car, they arrived at a western restaurant. Although there were many people there, it was fortunate that there were big tables full of six people.


    "Ai, I really haven''t eaten for a long time. That little bastard is really ru


    ing away. He''s probably grown up a bit, and the wildness of boys has alsoe out. You know, Yun Xuan."


    Xiao Qiu sat there, bored out of her mind and waited. With a nce, he immediately got Duan Yunxuan to echo him: "Right, right, that stinking brat, watch how I take care of him when I get back!"


    Although his words were powerful, but from the bottom of his heart, he felt pain more than anyone else. After all, he was his son, so how could he not feel pain?


    Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, she couldn''t help but roll his eyes, looking down on him. Every time he said he would beat his up, he would just hug him and kiss him.


    "If you dare hit him, I''ll give you one hundred yuan."


    Ever since Duan Yunxuan got married, he had nevere across anything like wages. He only saw that his pocket money could get increased by a few points, and his eyes couldn''t help but light up as he felt some motivation.


    "Good!" I''ll call you when I get back! "


    When they heard this couple''s strange conversation, they couldn''t help butugh out loud. Just as they were enjoying themselves, they unexpectedly bumped into an unexpected guest.


    The ce Duan Yunxuan was sitting at just happened to be able to see the person who was entering and exiting the door, and he unconsciously looked towards the door. Seeing that Fang Yuesheng and Sheng Lin appeared together in his line of sight, his expression couldn''t help but sink, and lightly touched He Ruiting who was seated at his side, and said in a low voice: "Look over there."


    He Ruiting looked towards the direction he pointed. Sure enough, his expression became much uglier, but he did not move for a long time.


    "Don''t move, I want to see what they are going to do."


    "Won''t you send someone to eavesdrop?"


    Duan Yunxuan said softly. He Ruiting considered for a moment, but there was no one left to spare in the time he had now. Just as he was worrying, he suddenly saw Wan Xin rmend himself: "I''ll go, they don''t recognize me."


    The two of them looked at him in surprise. They were clearly not very close, yet they clearly heard what they said.


    "Okay, then go. Do not let anyone discover it."


    Wan Xin nodded and stood up, but just as he was about to leave, Lan Ling stood up along with her, causing everyone to look at her with some astonishment.


    "About that, he would definitely be surprised when he eats alone. Since I put on my makeup today, I probably won''t be noticed."


    Lan Ling exined shyly, but it seemed that no one disagreed.


    When the two of them sat at the dining table beside Sheng Lin, they saw Wan Xin and the others chatting happily, as if they were talking about something happy.


    Although Xiao Qiu did not know what was going on, but when she saw how worried Lan Ling was, he could not help butugh: "See, I already said that Lan Ling would definitely fall for him. Looks like when Lan Ling gets pregnant, we can get back together."


    Su Jinyi looked at how far away Xiao Qiu''s thoughts were, and couldn''t help but shake her head: "Do you want to have another one?"


    "Who gave birth to you? That must be you!"


    "I won''t live! This one alone is enough to take my life! "


    The two of them continued to shirk from each other, as if they hadpletely ignored the two men present.


    Heh, while Wan Xin and the others are eavesdropping, the two of us wille to block them. Duan Yunxuan''s eyes turned, as though he had thought of a good idea, and revealed a sinister smile.


    He Ruiting could not help but raise his eyebrows, as if he was very interested in his words.


    "Stop what."


    "Just stop us from having another wife."


    He Ruiting''s actions of drinking water could not help but pause for a moment, he nced sideways at Duan Yunxuan who was itching to try, and could not help but feel speechless, what kind of idea was this?


    "Don''t block." He rejected it without thinking.


    "Not now, but after Sis Jinyi has given birth to his child, we canpete again. Before this, we can ask them for their opinion, and it was not forced, could it be that you don''t want our child to be more lively?"


    Duan Yunxuan was still trying to make He Ruiting change his mind. After all, he wasn''t some bad person, he just hoped that he could have a daughter.


    "I won. Your child wille to work at mypany." He Ruiting immediately said.


    Seeing that he agreed, Duan Yunxuan could not help but be happy, and quietly nodded his head.

 Chapter 654

    "Then I''ll win, if Sis Jinyi has daughters, then she''ll recognize me as her godfather. If she gives birth to a man and a woman, then one of them will have to be my son-inw or daughter-inw."


    "Deal."


    Just as Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu were arguing with each other, the two men made a bet today.


    Although it was a bet, it was for the sake of each other''s children.


    The two of them now thought, once the child grew up and asked why, if they said that it was because they lost the bet, the child would probably be very embarrassed.


    "How about this, after Sis Jinyi finishes giving birth, we willpete to see who gets pregnant first." Xiao Qiu on the other hand, was a little serious about this matter, and said these words immediately, almost causing the two men drinking water to spurt out.


    "Xiao Qiu, what''s wrong with you? You''re the one who got pregnant, not them! Don''t you know how ufortable it is! "


    Su Jinyi didn''t know whether tough or cry. This was precisely how Xiao Qiu was.


    "I know, but I mustpete."


    "No, I admit defeat. Fine." Su Jinyi did not want to suffer this kind of pain anymore. Every morning, she would not be able to sleep well, and adding on to that, her body would be heavier and heavier.


    "No, it''s a deal, Sis Jinyi, if you don''t agree, I will definitely be angry with you!" Xiao Qiu said angrily, not giving Su Jinyi a chance to take a step further.


    The two men looked at each other and whispered: "I don''t think we need to spend that much effort anymore. Look at my wife''s posture, I think it won''t be long before Sis Jinyi admits defeat."


    He Ruiting did not speak, but there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. He really wanted to know if Su Jinyi agreed in the end, and did not care what Sheng Lin and the others wanted to do in the end.


    "Xiao Qiu..."


    "Humph!"


    Su Jinyi rubbed her be helplessly, she really didn''t know how could she possibly meet such a close friend of a child. However, if she didn''t agree now, she reckoned that she would be angry with him for a very long time.


    "Alright, I''ll agree to it." Su Jinyi could only use a softening method, otherwise, she would not be able to eat a proper meal tonight.


    "Really? Sis Jinyi, you treat me so well, I knew that you would definitelypete with me!"


    Seeing that Su Jinyi had already agreed, Xiao Qiu couldn''t help but hug her happily. However, she still remembered that Su Jinyi was still pregnant and didn''t touch her too much.


    "Sir, Madam, your meal is ready. Please enjoy." The waiter brought the food up, seeing that there were two more people missing, he took them as if they were going to the toilet, but just as he was about to put them down, He Ruiting suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Go over there, but do not say that you took them from this table."


    The waiter did not understand what he meant, but seeing that the people at the table had started to speak, he could not say anything else. He could only do as he was told.


    Lan Ling and Wan Xin were casually searching for a topic to talk about. They looked like a couple in love, and no matter how boring the topic was, they could still chat for a long time.


    Sheng Lin noticed from the side, and rolled her eyes in disdain.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me? I''m very busy right now." Sheng Lin retracted her attention, her hands in front of her chest, and leaned her body back, showing an impatient expression.


    However, Fang Yuesheng was not like that. Even though he was somewhat unhappy in his heart, he did not express it out loud. Instead, he smiled merrily at Sheng Lin and said: "Did you know that He Ruiting is back?"


    Just as the two of them were talking, the waiter brought the food over. However, they did not notice that Wan Xin had ced a small thing under the tablecloth.


    "I know, what''s wrong?"


    Sheng Lin had already guessed it when she went to Fang Yuesheng''s house, it was only that she did not tell him, she did not expect Fang Yuesheng to actuallye looking for her.


    Fang Yuesheng saw that she had already known about it and couldn''t help but feel astonished, not expecting her to endure for so long.


    "You know how to pretend you don''t know, and I came to remind you."


    "Fang Yuesheng, since there are no outsiders here, you should hurry up and say what your goal is. I don''t have the time to stay with you any longer."


    Sheng Lin took out a cigarette from her bag and started smoking slowly. Her eyes were filled with impatience, as if staying here for one more minute would waste her valuable time.


    The smile on Fang Yuesheng''s face froze, seeing that she was not giving him any face, he directly said: "I want you to help me."


    "Please, do you have a high definition or not? I''m still your superior, so you have to work for me. If you want to ask for my help, I don''t think that''s the way you sound right now."


    Ever since Sheng Lin knew that Yun Che looked down on him again after she returned to her hands, she didn''t think that he would actually open her mouth and speak with a fearless expression. It was really a bitughable.


    Fang Yuesheng felt a little angry. He was so serious with her that he actually did not put her in his eyes. He did not know who it was that had begged him to help her in the first ce!


    "Sheng Lin, I''m talking to you. I''m not joking around with you, take back your arrogant attitude of a young miss. Don''t forget, you''re also working for someone else!" Fang Yuesheng could not control his emotions and raised his voice to speak.


    Sheng Lin frowned, she looked around, and seeing that no one was looking at them, she rxed.


    "Tell me, what can I help you with?"


    "I want you to help me get rid of Su Jinyi!"


    Fang Yuesheng said fiercely, as though Su Jinyi had done something evil to him.


    When Wan Xin and Lan Ling who were listening at the side heard that, their hands could not help but stop moving, and the red wine that Wan Xin was drinking could not help but spill out.


    Just as they were wondering, Lan Ling suddenly took out a few tissues, and walked in front of them with eyes full of worry, and used his body to obstruct their line of sight.


    "What are you doing? There''s no need to be so nervous after dating me, right? Don''t eat for now, these clothes are very expensive, go buy a pair with me and then go to the dry cleaning shop." Lan Ling winked at him as he asked him to follow him.


    When Wan Xin reacted, he immediately took away the little thing and quickly followed Lan Ling.


    "Tsk, this little couple is really disgusting." Sheng Lin did not notice anything, and continued to look down on her.


    just felt that something was wrong. If they were to eat, wouldn''t they pay the bill?


    "Something''s wrong."

 Chapter 655

    On the other hand, Sheng Lin did not realise what was happening. Seeing how serious Fang Yuesheng was, he could not help but let out an impatient sound, "Where did all these thingse from? If you have something to say, quickly say it, if you just want to notify me, then I know, I can leave now."


    She stood up and was about to leave, but seeing that, Fang Yuesheng did not have any time to think, he grabbed her wrist and anxiously said: "I am not in a rush, why are you waiting for me, I am being stared at by Jiang Jiahan, to be able toe out is already not an easy feat."


    He simply put his doubts from before to the back of his mind and prepared to tell them his n.


    "Now that He Ruiting has returned, if we don''t think of a way to separate the two of them soon, then it would be difficult to aplish the following task."


    "You speak so lightly. The two of them have naturallye back and made up. Their rtionship is definitely stronger than it was in the past." Sheng Lin stomped her feet impatiently. How could she not know about the current situation, it was just that if she continued with her n now, the result would be unimaginable.


    As long as Fang Yuesheng could think of something, it was not like he had not thought of it before.


    Didn''t you want to quickly obtain He Ruiting? I also want to leave my current identity as soon as possible, since Mike will not look at us often, so we can secretly work together. At that time, when we are done, he will definitely be shocked!


    In reality, he only wanted topletely escape from Mike''s grasp. However, at this time, he had to get someone to carry him on his back, if not, if his n would turn out to be such a rich one, he wouldn''t even know how he would die.


    Sheng Lin looked at him with some suspicion, and started to guess his motive. But now, it seemed that Fang Yuesheng had concealed everything well, and told him everything that he should not have said, and closed his mouth tightly.


    "I can''t promise you that right now. I need time to think about it." She pondered for a moment before speaking.


    She couldn''t take the risk on impulse and it wouldn''t do her any good.


    "I''ll give you three days. We''ll meet at the same ce in three days." Fang Yuesheng had a lot of confidence. Upon hearing that Sheng Lin did not immediately refuse, his mouth slightly lifted, and after he finished speaking, he directly stood up and left.


    Sheng Lin looked at his figure that was gradually fading away and could not help but sneer. Her eyes were filled with disdain.


    "In the end, it all depends on me." Seeing that the food had note up yet, she did not have any thoughts of eating, so she just called for the waiter and left the food that had not yete up.


    "That, ma''am, I''m sorry, but we can''t back out here." The waiter smiled apologetically, his eyes full of apology.


    Sheng Lin''s hand that was about to pay suddenly stopped, she felt that it was a bit unlucky, he did not think that he would actually pick a shop like this one for her, she ran away so quickly, it was obvious that she did not want to pay.


    "Take him away." However, Sheng Lin would not let herself waste time, since she needed to spend money, she had to take the best advantage.


    "Okay, ma''am, please wait a moment." When the waiter saw that the other party would not be too bothersome, his service attitude became even better. He turned around and walked towards the back of the kitchen, urging them to hurry up.


    Lan Ling and Wan Xin who left earlier did not go far, but hid behind the trees in the dining hall instead, constantly paying attention to the situation of the people inside. Only, they did not expect that they would see Fang Yueshenging out, and yet, they did not see Sheng Lin''s figure.


    "Why hasn''t that womane out yet? Did he see the Brother Ting and the rest?" Wan Xin was a little anxious and could not help but bite his fingernails. He wanted to quickly tell them the news.


    "If we wait any longer, something must have happened."


    Compared to Wan Xin''s anxious look, Lan Ling was much calmer, but if one looked closely, the impatience in her eyes was much more than Wan Xin''s.


    Just as the two held their breaths and waited, they finally saw Sheng Lin walk out with a big stic bag in her hands.


    The two of them looked around vigntly. Seeing that there were no suspicious people around, they walked out and returned to the dining room, where they were supposed to be sitting.


    "You guys are back. How was it? Did you hear something?" Seeing that they had returned, Duan Yunxuan could not help but ask excitedly. After all, they had personally seen the two leave one after the other.


    Wan Xin and Lan Ling looked at each other, not knowing how to speak out everything they had heard. Especially when they thought about what they had done to Su Jinyi.


    Lan Ling looked at Su Jinyi worriedly. She opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    "Does it have anything to do with Jinyi?" He Ruiting caught hold of Lan Ling''s eyes with his sharp eyes, and could not help but lower them as he asked coldly.


    Su Jinyi was a little surprised. She never thought that people would still think of her after she returned. If she was a star, she would probably be rich.


    "Byne, don''t worry, they must have their own secrets. I suddenly want to go to the toilet, Xiao Qiu, apany me there."


    Su Jinyi knew that because she was present, it would be hard for them to say too much. Even though she knew about the matters concerning her, she wouldn''t force herself to hear them. After all, she had decided to return to He Ruiting''s side with both her body and mind in the first ce. She believed that He Ruiting would protect her well.


    The reason why she took Xiao Qiu away was because she did not want to get involved in thisplicated matter. She was only a full-time woman right now, and did not want to let her know anything that she should not worry about.


    The two of them walked towards the bathroom, and seeing that he had left, He Ruiting retracted his gaze.


    "Go ahead." He Ruiting knew what Su Jinyi meant, so he paid extra attention to this matter.


    Wan Xin silently ced the little thing on his phone, took out his earphones and pushed it in front of He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan. The two of them looked at each other, then picked up one earphone each to listen.


    Only, he never expected that as He Ruiting listened, his body would release a gloomy Qi, as though if someone touched him, he would turn into ashes.


    "Fang Yuesheng." He Ruiting gnashed his teeth as he called out his name, wishing that he could catch him all at once.


    "Brother Ting, calm down. We can''t be too impulsive right now, but it seems like the other party won''t do these things as soon as possible."


    Duan Yunxuan never thought that Fang Yuesheng would be such a dishonest person. Not only did he want to destroy He''s, he even wanted Su Jinyi''s life. He wasn''t afraid that he would lose her life!

 Chapter 656

    Although He Ruiting did not respond, his fists were tightly clenched, revealing his current state of mind.


    No one wished for their partner to suffer any misfortune, especially since he was their sworn enemy.


    "Brother Ting, you have to control your emotions and not let Sis Jinyi find out what''s wrong with you. She''s still pregnant right now, so you have to rx her mind and body." Seeing that, Lan Ling could not help but sigh, he did not know why Su Jinyi had such a rough time, to actually encounter such a situation, and her heart could not help but feel heavy.


    "That''s right, Brother Ting, at this crucial moment, you must not let go of the chain."


    Although Wan Xin had joinedter on, after being together with him for a few days, although their temperaments were different, they were still good people. He waspletely unlike the people he had met before, so when he saw how angry He Ruiting was, he couldn''t help but console him.


    He Ruiting slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying his best to calm his heart. After a few minutes, he took off his earphones and returned them to Wan Xin.


    "Mm, I know what I''m doing. Sorry for making you guys worry." He looked at everyone who was sitting there looking at him with a worried expression, and nodded in response.


    It was as if in such a long time, he had gradually changed from being alone to two, three, and now, not only was he changing, but the people around him were also being influenced by each other.


    "That''s good, but let''s talk about it now, what should we do next? What if Fang Yuesheng really wants to bring Sis Jinyi away too?"


    Duan Yunxuan was the one whosted the longest, so it was natural that he knew what had happened in this period of time. He also knew what kind of person that bastard Fang Yuesheng was.


    "I will not give him the chance to seed. Leave this matter to me. It''s about time to settle the score between us."


    He Ruiting squinted his eyes, and the oppressive aura naturally spread outwards.


    Xiao Qiu was a little confused as she directly asked: "Sis Jinyi, didn''t you want to go to the toilet? How long has it been?"


    "Xiao Qiu, you don''t need to know too much right now. I''m only giving them a chance to chat." Su Jinyi exined with a smile on her face. She turned around and looked at herself in the mirror.


    It was just that previously, she had seemed too thin and weak, so even though she had gained a few kilograms of weight from eating, it wasn''t clear how much weight she had. She just felt just fine.


    "Ah?" Sis Jinyi, are you afraid of being bullied? It''s okay, with me here, they wouldn''t dare. " Xiao Qiu seemed to have understood what Su Jinyi was saying, and could not help but be angry, wanting to help her fight against injustice.


    Just as Xiao Qiu was about to bring Su Jinyi back, Su Jinyi gently pushed away her hand and patiently exined: "It''s not time yet, wait a few more minutes."


    "Why? Sis Jinyi, if you know why, then tell me. I don''t even know what you guys are doing right now."


    Xiao Qiu looked at everyone with a displeased expression. She didn''t know why she was acting like this, but she couldn''t help but feel a little irritated.


    "What about you? You should take care of everything in front of your housewife. I brought you here for your own good."


    Su Jinyi shook her head helplessly, and said patiently.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu did not say anymore, and was only slightly angry.


    After calcting the time, it was just right, and she took the initiative to hold Xiao Qiu''s hand, but did not expect that someone would throw her off. Su Jinyi looked at her empty hand in a daze, and then raised her head to look at Xiao Qiu.


    "Xiao Qiu, don''t y around with me. I''ve been with you for such a long time, how could I possibly lie to you?" Su Jinyi could not help but have a headache. Normally, seeing her like this, she would feel extremely cute, but the atmosphere just now was something she did not want him to know.


    Since that was the case, he should understand and leave this ce.


    "I don''t care, Sis Jinyi, if you don''t tell me, I won''t leave." Xiao Qiu''s willfulness had probably already reached its limits. Even though the child had clearly grown up quite a bit, she did not expect that he still had not grown at all.


    "Xiao Qiu!"


    This time, Su Jinyi was truly a little angry. After all, Xiao Qiu knew that there wouldn''t be any benefits, and she wouldn''t be this yful. Why did she be like this this this time?


    It was just that she didn''t know if it was, but Xiao Qiu felt that she had been isted from her, that even the secret of it had to be avoided with her.


    Seeing that, Su Jinyi was furious. She did not want to bother with these things anymore, if he knew earlier, she would not have worried, and would have angered him even more.


    "It''s up to you whether you want to leave or not!" After Su Jinyi finished her words, she immediately turned around and left. This time, she truly did not pay any more attention to Xiao Qiu.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu wanted to follow along subconsciously, but opened her mouth to shout Su Jinyi''s name, but she was helpless. She did not know what to do, but she could not help it.


    When He Ruiting saw that Su Jinyi had returned alone, he couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious. Just as he was about to ask, he saw that she had minding her own business, picked up her bag and turned around to leave.


    He Ruiting was startled, he did not know what was going on, and apologetically said to the few of them: "I''ll invite you next time."


    They did not know what had happened, but it looked like they were arguing.


    "Let''s go. We don''t need to miss this meal." Duan Yunxuan patted his shoulder in understanding, and slightly raised his chin, indicating for him to quickly chase up.


    He Ruiting nodded his head and chased after him.


    "Jin Yi, slow down. Be careful of the child." He Ruiting finally caught up with her and immediately grabbed her arm, stopping her in her tracks.


    "Child, child, is there only one child in your letter?! Can''t you see I''m not happy! "Let go of me!" This was the first time she got so angry, but this anger was not caused by He Ruiting, she was just using this as an excuse to get angry.


    He Ruiting looked at her current appearance and couldn''t help but feel his heart ache. Without further ado, he directly pulled Su Jinyi into his embrace.

 Chapter 657

    "He Ruiting! Let go of me! I don''t want to see you right now! " Because He Ruiting was afraid that Su Jinyi would be injured from her actions, she intentionally left some space in her embrace, but did not expect that she would have a ce to move.


    She pounded on He Ruiting''s chest forcefully, tears flowing down uncontrobly. Because Su Jinyi was currently too angry, she did not control her strength well, but instead used all of his strength.


    He Ruiting did not say a single word of pain, and only hugged Su Jinyi, waiting for her to lose all her strength.


    He did not know how much time had passed, but he felt a burning pain in his chest, but because he was separated by his clothes, he was unable to see the situation inside, but to He Ruiting, this was not the main point, but rather, he wanted to see what kind of condition Su Jinyi, who was in her arms, was in.


    He lowered his head and looked over, only to see Su Jinyi sobbing quietly in her arms, there were many passersby looking at the two of them, but He Ruiting did not care at all.


    "Let''s go home first." He Ruiting did not speak anymore, and immediately stopped a car by the side of the road to leave with Su Jinyi.


    But this time, she didn''t resist at all and obediently followed He Ruiting;


    When the two returned, Na


    y Lin was still waiting for them at home. Seeing them return, she smiled and weed them, but when she saw Su Jinyi with red eyes, she couldn''t help but be startled, not knowing what exactly happened during the trip.


    "Jin Yi, you can tell me what happened between you and Xiao Qiu in the bathroom now." He Ruiting brought Su Jinyi to the sofa and patted her back lightly, wanting to calm her down a little.


    Na


    y Lin was also truly worried that Su Jinyi would be bullied outside, so she followed along, frowning as she looked at her.


    "Na


    y Lin, I''m fine. It''s already sote, you should go back to your room and rest." Su Jinyi took a deep breath and looked at Na


    y Lin''s worried face. She forced out a smile so that she looked like nothing had happened.


    But seeing Su Jinyi''s smiling expression, it was better to cry.


    Miss Su, you can''t do this, you are pregnant now, so you can''t cry, otherwise it will be bad for the child. If you were to take a step back, your body wouldn''t be able to take it anymore.


    Na


    y Lin said worriedly, but since she was old, she could not say much, just that Su Jinyi could tell that she was worried for him.


    "Na


    y Lin, go back. Seeing that, He Ruiting ordered the Na


    y Lin to leave immediately.


    Na


    y Lin opened her mouth, wanting to say more, but seeing that the two of them were insistent on letting her return, she could not help but sigh. She did not say anymore, shook her head, and left.


    Only when the two of them were alone in the living room did He Ruiting finally take Su Jinyi into her arms.


    "Speak, what happened?"


    When Su Jinyi heard this, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red, and she pretended to cry again.


    "Don''t cry, just wait for your emotions to stabilize before you cry." He Ruiting was helpless, and upon seeing this he opened his mouth.


    She took a deep breath, to calm her emotions, and then closed her eyes. A few minutester, Su Jinyi slowly opened them and brewed for a while before speaking, "I knew that Lan Ling and Wan Xin were present at the scene and it was not good for me to speak. I had originally thought that Xiao Qiu wouldn''t know too many things now, but I just didn''t expect that she would start to misunderstand me.


    After He Ruiting heard this, he finally understood what was going on. He would pat her shoulders from time to time andfort her, "It''s fine, when Xiao Qiu finds out that he is wrong, he wille and find you. After all, you have known each other for so many years, you won''t get separated just like that."


    "I hope so."


    Su Jinyi let out a long sigh, and didn''t say anymore. It was as if she was already very tired after going out to eat today.


    "Let''s go back to our room and sleep." He Ruiting brought her back to the bedroom and calmed her down andid on the bed. After watching her slowly fall asleep, he then walked towards the bathroom.


    As for the few people still in the dining hall, when they saw that Xiao Qiu did not appear after a while, they started to worry. After all, Su Jinyi had already left for a long time.


    Lan Ling saw that Duan Yunxuan was not sitting well, and directly said: "I will go and take a look."


    If they had entered the female restroom, it would really be too inconvenient. Just as Lan Ling was about to get up and look for Xiao Qiu, she walked over with his head lowered, feeling dejected.


    When Duan Yunxuan saw him, he immediately stood up and asked nervously, "Why did you only juste out? Did something happen?"


    But Xiao Qiu didn''t say anything, she only shook her head, and sat in her own seat in silence.


    Seeing that, the three of them looked at each other, and Lan Ling took the lead to say: "I recently moved to my new home, if you have time,e over and y, I will go back to clean up, if not I will not have a ce to sleep tonight."


    "I''ll help Lan Ling."


    As Wan Xin casually agreed, he couldn''t help but give him a supercilious look. However, since the situation wasn''t right, she could only let Wan Xin follow along.


    When it was only Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu left, he couldn''t help but sigh and say worriedly: "Do you know that we were all worried to death when you were not here just now? Sis Jinyi angrily took his bag and left without saying anything.


    "You''re not allowed to talk about Sis Jinyi."


    Xiao Qiu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said something that caused Duan Yunxuan to be stu


    ed.


    But soon, she reacted and nodded. "Okay okay, I won''t say. How about we go home first? I think the child misses you too."


    Seeing Xiao Qiu''s sullen expression, he was very worried, so she could only bring the child out.


    Sure enough, after Xiao Qiu heard it, her expression changed a little and she nodded her head lightly. After Duan Yunxuan paid the bill, he followed him and left immediately.


    Duan Yunxuan drove them to his home and saw that the baby and the baby had already gone to sleep. In order not to wake them up, he went to the guest room and asked softly: "What''s wrong, tell me, maybe there''s something I can help you with."


    "Then tell me, what did you talk about when Sis Jinyi and I were not around."


    Xiao Qiu''s sudden question caught him off guard, and he did not know how to exin.

 Chapter 658

    This time, Xiao Qiu was wise. Seeing that Duan Yunxuan did not immediately answer his question, he knew that he was lying. His mood, which was rtively calm a moment ago, suddenly became angry again.


    "Look! Duan Yunxuan, I think you really don''t want to live with me anymore! " Xiao Qiu pointed her finger at him, and said fiercely as she turned around, about to leave. It was as if she did not want to see someone so infuriating.


    No matter how much Xiao Qiu struggled, she refused to let go. Seeing that she was determined to find out the truth, Duan Yunxuan could only say: "Calm down first, I will tell you everything that happened just now, but you have to swear with me, that even if you do find out, you have to pretend that you don''t know anything, and you are not allowed to tell Sis Jinyi."


    When Xiao Qiu heard his words, she gradually calmed down, but her mind started to wander. She seemed to remember what Su Jinyi said to her in the bathroom, it seemed to be rted to her.


    Now that he thought about it, it was probably because he didn''t want to worry about her that he decided to take her away.


    Before Duan Yunxuan could say anything, she had already understood everything. Thinking back to how he was angry at Su Jinyi just now, she couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    It was just that Duan Yunxuan did not see Xiao Qiu''s guilty expression, and only said those words in a low voice.


    "Fang Yuesheng wants to take my life once again, but this time, Brother Ting said he will personally take care of him."


    After Xiao Qiu heard these words, she could not help but stare wide-eyed, and turned to look at Duan Yunxuan in disbelief, his heart thumping loudly.


    "You, what you said, is all true?" She stuttered and said, but she didn''t know if Duan Yunxuan''s words were true or not, even though she had already epted in her heart that what he said was true.


    "It''s true, I definitely did not lie to you." Duan Yunxuan''s serious expression allowed Xiao Qiu to finally understand the reality of the situation, and she suddenly knew the reason behind Su Jinyi''s words.


    Yes, she had already started to be a housewife for a period of time, so she did not know much about the things that happened at work. But Su Jinyi was different, even if she was not in the job area, she had to know some things because she had He Ruiting by her side, and even had to experience things that she had never experienced before.


    Xiao Qiu''s heart began to throb with pain, and she started to somewhat hate herself for wanting to do something so excessive at that time.


    "Then, how did you know that Fang Yuesheng was trying to harm the Sis Jinyi?" Xiao Qiu seemed to have suddenly thought of something, but she did not expect that such a thing would actually happen from the very begi


    ing.


    "At that time, he was sitting not far from you at the back, which was why Wan Xin and the others changed tables.


    Duan Yunxuan said in a heavy voice. In this instant, Xiao Qiu suddenly realized that she had been protected so well. Other than thest ident, she had never experienced anything.


    On the other hand, Su Jinyi seemed to be in danger every single day.


    "Yun Xuan, what should we do? I said some bad things to the Sis Jinyi, will she just ignore me like that?"


    Xiao Qiu began to repent, then started to worry that she would lose a close friend because of what happened just now. Her eyes couldn''t help but start to turn red again, as she spoke to everyone.


    I will bring you over to Brother Ting''s house tomorrow. At that time, apologize properly. Sis Jinyi is not such a petty person, you can rest assured. Duan Yunxuan caressed the tips of Xiao Qiu''s hair and coaxed her again and again.


    "Then, I''ll make a call and apologize to Sis Jinyi first." Xiao Qiu took a deep breath, stabilizing her emotions. She took out her phone to look for Su Jinyi''s number, and just as she was about to call him, she was stopped by Duan Yunxuan.


    "It''s already sote, let''s go tomorrow first. We should get some rest."


    As if he was coaxing a child, Duan Yunxuan brought Xiao Qiu back to their bedroom and slept with her at the side. Only, because he was a bit nervous, he rxed now and identally fell asleep with her.


    Until Duan Yunxuan woke up in the morning and realized that he had not changed his clothes yesterday. The smell of food was very strong.


    He saw that Xiao Qiu was still sleeping soundly, so he quietly went to the bathroom to wash herself. When she came out, she saw Xiao Qiu sitting on the bed in a daze, looking as if she had not woken up yet.


    "Why did you wake up so early? Why don''t you go sleep for a while more?" Duan Yunxuan wiped the water droplets on his hair, then walked to Xiao Qiu''s side and sat down, and said softly.


    "No, no, I have to find the Sis Jinyi. Otherwise, if she really doesn''t forgive me, what will I do?"


    Xiao Qiu immediately shook her head, to make herself more clear-headed, and directly got off the bed to walk towards the bathroom.


    Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan could not help but smile, and after he changed his clothes, he heard babbling soundsing from the crib.


    "Little Hong Yuan, you''ve woken up. Are you carrying me?" Duan Yunxuan revealed a kind smile, and said whatever he wanted to say, and carried the child up, while doing some weird actions to tease the child.


    When Xiao Qiu came out, what she saw was exactly this scene.


    "Hurry up and put my son down. Do you hear me? If he falls down, see how I''ll deal with you!" Although Xiao Qiu was warning him, she did not have any intention of stopping him.


    After Duan Yunxuan heard what Xiao Qiu had said, he carefully put the child down. Just when he was about to leave, he heard the baby spitting out a single word, "Father."


    After the two of them heard this, their bodies couldn''t help but stop, especially Duan Yunxuan, who looked especially excitedly at his child. His voice even trembled a little: "Hong Yuan, call me again, what did you call me just now?"


    "Dad."


    This time, Duan Yunxuan clearly heard the words that the child said, and he almost jumped up and hugged the child again. He excitedly walked in front of Xiao Qiu and said: "Did you hear that, Hong Yuan called me daddy, did you hear that?"


    Xiao Qiu couldn''t help but feel jealous. She was obviously feeding the milk, why did she have to call for her father first?


    "I didn''t hear it!" Xiao Qiu angrily walked to the wardrobe to pick out the clothes she was going to wear today, but Duan Yunxuan was unwilling to let her go so easily, and then shamelessly walked to her side, saying, "Hong Yuan just called me daddy, really, if not, I''ll have Hong Yuan call you again. Come, Hong Yuan, call me daddy."


    "Dad."


    Duan Yunxuanughed even more happily.

 Chapter 659

    Xiao Qiu couldn''t help but tighten her grip on her clothes, only seeing her body slightly trembling, as she tilted her head and looked angrily at Duan Yunxuan who was still showing off, and said each word clearly: "I''ll give you onest chance, say it again for me."


    Duan Yunxuan felt a chill on his back, and could not help but shiver. He hurriedly took the child a few steps back and shook his head: "No no no, I did not say anything, why is this child swearing casually, he must be taught a lesson by the na


    y."


    He turned and walked out of the bedroom and handed the child to the na


    y.


    Although he said this, his heart was warm when he thought of the first time he heard his child call his father. Even the smile on his face couldn''t help but rise.


    Seeing that she had walked far away, Xiao Qiu could not help but to sigh. She was not really angry, but felt sad.


    He was clearly the one peeing to get the other party to grow up, yet he actually called Duan Yunxuan first. He was really unreconciled to this.


    Seeing that the people in the house had stopped moving, Duan Yunxuan quietly walked back. Seeing that Xiao Qiu was still standing there, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red, and from time to time she would sniff the air, knowing that she was crying again.


    "Wife, don''t cry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have treated you like that." He never expected to see Xiao Qiu crying, and never thought that she would break the taboo because she was too happy.


    Duan Yunxuan walked in front of her and apologized in a small voice.


    "Why? I was the one who watched over the child ever since he was born. You said that you had taken care of him a few times, so why did you call him dad the moment you opened your mouth?" Xiao Qiu didn''t hold back her emotions as she turned around and pounded on his chest, crying loudly.


    Duan Yunxuan also felt very wronged, he did not expect that it would cause so much damage to Xiao Qiu, and for a moment, he did not know how tofort his.


    "I have no choice, I did not know that Hong Yuan would suddenly call me." He did not know what to say, but how could Xiao Qiu, who was currently very sad, care about so many things?


    "I don''t care, you are bullying me! There''s no way we can live anymore. I''m going to run away from home! " Xiao Qiu turned and was about to leave, but seeing that, she immediately grabbed her wrist.


    "Don''t, don''t, I was wrong. In a while, you will see how I take care of that stinking brat. Didn''t you say that you were going to Sis Jinyi''s house?


    Duan Yunxuan couldn''t help but have a headache. If he knew that things would turn out like this, he wouldn''t have said so much.


    Hearing his words, Xiao Qiu''s body could not help but stop. She sniffed and fiercely red at him before turning around to find some casual clothes to wear.


    "Let''s go, I don''t wish for Sis Jinyi to think that I came herete on purpose."


    The two of them sat in the carriage and headed towards He Ruiting''s house. On the way, Su Jinyi had already slowly woken up.


    "I''m awake. Should I go back to sleep?" He Ruiting did not know how long he stayed at the side, but after seeing Su Jinyi wake up, he took the lead and spoke first.


    Su Jinyi shook her head, flipped open her nket and was about to get off the bed, but seeing that there were no slippers on the floor, she could not help but be startled, and immediately remembered that she was too focused on getting angry yesterday, and forgot about the matter of changing her shoes.


    As he thought about it, he walked down barefooted, and the moment he got off the ground, he was carried back onto the bed by He Ruiting.


    "Don''t you dare catch a cold. Just sit still and wait for me toe back." He Ruiting intentionally looked at her viciously, but in her eyes, he was especially interesting.


    After he brought the slippers over, she personally bent down and helped Su Jinyi put them on. Seeing that, her face flushed red, and whispered: "I can wear it myself."


    "This is when I serve you after exercise. When your stomach is big and you struggle to walk, how can you wear slippers?"


    He Ruiting said very seriously. After Su Jinyi heard this, her face flushed even more red, and in a panic, she ran to the bathroom, closed the door, and no longer looked at him.


    He smiled and shook his head, waiting for Su Jinyi toe out.


    However, before she could leave, a servant walked over and said respectfully, "Sir, a customer ising."


    He Ruiting frowned, he didn''t know who woulde to find him at this time, let alone at his own home. Just by seeing that it was Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu, he already understood what was going on.


    He Ruiting pretended that he didn''t know anything as he said in a friendly ma


    er: "You two take a seat first. I didn''t expect you two to arrive just yesterday, Jin Yi woke up a littlete today, and would be arriving soon."


    This time, Xiao Qiu was a little more obedient. Nodding her head, she sat on the sofa and waited quietly for Su Jinyi''s appearance.


    In fact, she was already feeling very flustered in her heart, as she kept thinking about what she should do to make Su Jinyi forgive herself.


    When He Ruiting returned to the bedroom, he saw that Su Jinyi had alreadye out. She was blow-drying her hair, and holding the blow-dryer in her hands, she was gently blow-drying her hair.


    Su Jinyi''s heart warmed, and she enjoyed the feeling she had now. Just as she was enjoying it with her eyes closed, she suddenly heard He Ruiting say, "Xiao Qiu is here."


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at He Ruiting through the mirror.


    "When?"


    "Just now."


    Su Jinyi''s thoughts becameplicated, she did not expect that the two people who just finished their argument would meet so quickly, her heart was in a mess.


    "Just take it as if it''s the same as before. You should know Xiao Qiu''s character as well, otherwise, you wouldn''t say such childish words." He Ruiting naturally did not want any estrangement between the two of them. After all, there were very few who could y as good as they did.


    "Yeah, I know."


    Su Jinyi responded indifferently, after which she lowered her eyes and did not say anymore.


    When her hair was dry, he saw that she had maintained her previous motionlessness. He did not urge her, but only wanted to see what decision Su Jinyi would make.


    "Let''s go, let''s not keep them waiting for too long."


    In the end, she still decided to meet Xiao Qiu once, because she wanted to see what she would say to him.


    Just as Duan Yunxuan was consoling Xiao Qiu downstairs to rx, he suddenly heard the sound of someoneing down from the stairs, and Xiao Qiu heard the same, and her entire body tensed up.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Su Jinyi acted as if nothing had happened and walked in front of the two and asked with a gentle smile.


    Xiao Qiu blinked her eyes, and all of those thoughts she had just made became nk.

 Chapter 660

    She didn''t know why Su Jinyi was able tomunicate with her as if nothing had happened. Could it be that she didn''t have any grudges in her heart?


    "Sis Jinyi ??" Xiao Qiu awkwardly called out Su Jinyi''s name, she did not know how she should reply.


    Looking at her u


    atural appearance, Su Jinyi knew that she came to apologize to him. Thinking of this, Su Jinyi felt a lot more at ease.


    She sat down beside Xiao Qiu, ced her hand on the back of her hand, and said gently: "Un? "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was good between the two, Duan Yunxuan looked up and met He Ruiting''s gaze. He immediately found an excuse: "I am looking for Brother Ting to discuss work matters.


    He walked over to He Ruiting''s side and directly brought him to the study, then closed the door. However, Duan Yunxuan was a little worried, and opened the door a crack, his ear pressed against the wall, wanting to hear the two''s conversation.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting shook his head helplessly. He grabbed Duan Yunxuan by the cor and pulled him behind, once again closing the door tightly.


    "Brother Ting, what are you doing? What if the two of them start arguing again?" Duan Yunxuan could not help but feel anxious as he asked.


    "It''s fine. Let''s talk about work first."


    Duan Yunxuan had originally only been just finding a casual excuse, but he never thought that there would actually be something to discuss.


    "Is it about Fang Yuesheng?"


    "Yun Xuan, your studio''s matters may have to be put on hold for now. I need you to do something for me." He Ruiting said faintly as he put his hand on his back and walked to the window, looking at the sparrows that passed in front of him.


    Duan Yunxuan''s heart sank, and he knew that the matter this time was definitely different from usual. After all, the current situation was rted to Su Jinyi''s safety.


    "Brother Ting, don''t worry. I will definitely do my best to aplish what you''ve given me."


    "Alright, with your words, I am relieved. I want you to be the CEO of He''s."


    He Ruiting turned around and said these words seriously, but Duan Yunxuan was looking at him with disbelief, and even suspected that the person in front of him was actually himself.


    "Brother Ting, do you know what you are saying now?" This matter was not like what he had said previously. Although the usual tasks were also very important, right now, he was the CEO, not something that anyone could take on.


    "I know, it''s precisely because I trust you that I''m willing to give you this mission." He Ruiting took a step towards him, his eyes full of seriousness.


    "No, I can''t. Brother Ting, you personally fought your way out of it, how can you just give it to me? I can''t ept that."


    Duan Yunxuan rejected him immediately without thinking. How could he ept this, it was simply an additional pressure on him.


    "Let me finish." Seeing Duan Yunxuan reject it, He Ruiting sighed helplessly. Presumably, it was because he did not exin the reason to Duan Yunxuan that he was in his current state.


    "No, Brother Ting, if you want to continue chatting with me about this matter, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue chatting."


    Duan Yunxuan was very decisive this time. He turned around and prepared to leave, but just as he was about to turn the handle of the door, he heard He Ruiting say in a low voice from behind: "Stop!"


    He did not understand why he insisted on doing such a thing, and turned around to look at He Ruiting helplessly.


    "Yun Xuan, I just want you to temporarily rece me. I''m using my identity, not yours." He Ruiting realized that if he still did not say anything, this n would not work.


    Duan Yunxuan was a little confused as to what he was talking about. He couldn''t help but blink his eyes, and he was a little unclear on why.


    "Brother Ting, you, what do you mean by that?"


    It''s just that Fang Yuesheng already knows that I am back in the An City now, so there will definitely be surveince for me to do whatever I need to do. Right now, I need someone to rece my position, which means to say, you are easy to look like me, but I need to change into someone else''s appearance, so that way, it will be more convenient for me when I ask around. "


    After He Ruitingpletely exined the reason, his mind quickly spun. He just did not expect him to actually think of this point, and couldn''t help but to admire He Ruiting''s intelligence.


    "However, I am not sure if I can avoid recognition. After all, I am not able to learn all of Brother Ting''s temperament." Duan Yunxuan frowned, thinking about the feasibility of this matter, and decided on the best course of action.


    When He Ruiting saw that he had wavered, he couldn''t help but feel more rxed, the expression on his face softened a lot, "Don''t worry about this matter, normally you only need to handle my documents, I will get Zhou Xin to pass on the rest to me. When I need toe out, I will personally go."


    After Duan Yunxuan heard this, he could not help but rx a lot. So that was how it was, he had truly been thinking too much.


    Thinking to this, Duan Yunxuan nodded his head: "Alright, then I agree. When you need me, I wille and help you."


    "Three dayster, when the timees, I will go to Fang Yuesheng and the others'' side. I will definitely teach that bastard a good lesson!" Thinking about it, He Ruiting''s eyes became gloomy.


    Duan Yunxuan knew that this time, He Ruiting waspletely serious, and was much more at ease with Su Jinyi''s safety.


    "Sir, time to eat breakfast." After the two of them were done talking, the door to the study was knocked. They fiercely looked towards the door, and only after hearing the servant''s voice did they rx.


    "Mm, got it."


    He Ruiting replied ndly. He lowered his head and looked at the time on his alloy watch, not expecting that around an hour had already passed. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Brother Ting, Xiao Qiu and Sis Jinyi should have made up already. Let''s go out and take a look." Duan Yunxuan suggested.


    He Ruiting nodded his head, and the two of them walked out, only to see that the two people on the sofa were talking andughing, as if nothing had happened back then.


    "No matter how we eat, we don''t know how to call us. We still need a servant to call us." Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan had a teasing smile on his face as he sat down beside Xiao Qiu.


    Just that, before the butt could even warm up, Xiao Qiu''s face changed as she stared at him.


    "I didn''t say anything. Come and eat, I''m so hungry." Duan Yunxuan secretly cursed, knowing that he had said the wrong things again, he quickly got up and left.

 Chapter 661

    "Don''t run! If you have the guts to speak, then don''t take the risk!"


    As expected of a man who had experienced too much, when Xiao Qiu saw that she did not manage to teach Duan Yunxuan a lesson, she could not help but stand up and yell out while looking in the direction he left with her hands on her hips.


    Su Jinyi looked at the two of them making a ruckus here with a smile on her face. She shook her head helplessly, walked up and advised: "Alright, look at you, restrain your temper a little, but once Yun Xuan saw that you are about to be harmed, wouldn''t Hong Yuan be a strict wife?"


    "So be it!" Save my daughter-inw from being bullied! " Xiao Qiu seemed to have already treated the child in Su Jinyi''s stomach as his own daughter-inw, so she did not care at all whether his own son would suffer.


    Su Jinyi shook his head, gently patting her shoulder, and then took the initiative to hold Xiao Qiu''s hand, bringing her to the dining table.


    Just as the four of them were quietly eating breakfast, He Ruiting suddenly spoke out: "I''m going to buy a ne ticket in a while, the four of us are going to travel."


    The three of them stopped what they were doing at the same time and raised their heads to look at He Ruiting.


    "Oh my god!" Brother Ting! "You''re too good, then where are we going to fly to when the timees?" Xiao Qiu immediately put down the chopsticks in her hand and asked with excitement, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    He Ruiting muttered to himself. Actually, he had also thought about it just now, but it was just to make up for his guilt towards Su Jinyi the other time and the matter that he was going to be busy.


    "Brother Ting, why don''t we just forget about it. Xiao Qiu is still nursing and she definitely ca


    ot abandon the child."


    Duan Yunxuan naturally knew why He Ruiting was doing this, but he was afraid that He Ruiting would be too tired, so he used Xiao Qiu as an excuse.


    However, out of the two people who had already been reconciled, Xiao Qiu hadpletely forgotten that Fang Yuesheng wanted to harm Su Jinyi. Hong Yuan is such a hypocritical boy, from today onwards, he will give me milk powder! If you don''t drink it, then wean me and start eating liquid food! "


    Xiao Qiu had decided on her own. If he could understand the words now, she would be in great pain.


    However, Duan Yunxuan had a headache as he covered his head. He knew that Xiao Qiu was very simple and kind, but to his own children, there was no need to be so decisive right?


    "Xiao Qiu, he''s still a child." When he saw that Xiao Qiu was about to get angry again, she could only choose to say something nice.


    "What''s wrong with the child! When I was his age, I had weaned a long time ago, and I grew up eating liquid food. She mmed the table, making sense of what she said.


    Actually, Xiao Qiu had fed them for a very long time when she was very young before weaning them off, but now, in order to y with them, she opened his eyes and spoke nonsense.


    "Let''s go to H City. I heard that the hot spring there is pretty good. It also has the effect of regting your body. When you have free time, we can go take a look at the scenery there."


    Seeing that the two of them were quarreling intensely, He Ruiting could only choose a rtively close location to talk. This way, even if the child was sick, he would be able to return in time.


    Although it wasn''t far, it would still take around three hours on the ne.


    "Sure, Brother Ting, but are we leaving today? I haven''t packed my luggage yet, aren''t we a little too anxious?" Xiao Qiu saw that He Ruiting was talking about the ce she had always wanted to go, and agreed immediately, regardless of what Duan Yunxuan thought.


    When she saw that Duan Yunxuan still had something he wanted to say, her eyes widened: "If you want to see Hong Yuan, then go. Since he was the first one to call you father, it doesn''t matter if this mother of mine does or not."


    Xiao Qiu said those headstrong words, but when Duan Yunxuan heard it, he didn''t know whether tough or cry. He didn''t think that she would actually remember this in her heart, and he couldn''t help but feel sorry for his child.


    It was just because of a single sentence that he had be like this.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''ll apany you, and the child will be handed over to the na


    y to watch over. If I''m not by your side, what if another man snatches me away? When the timees, I won''t even have a ce to cry while hugging the child."


    Although Duan Yunxuan felt pity for Hong Yuan, Xiao Qiu was still stronger than him. Children could be reborn, but wives could not.


    After Xiao Qiu heard his words, her face started to turn a lot better, but she was still a little angry. She turned her head and snorted, no longer paying attention to him.


    "Today, we''ll take thest flight. I took a look and decided to leave at night. That way, you''ll have plenty of time to go back and settle some things."


    Just as Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu were discussing matters, He Ruiting took out his phone and checked on the time. Seeing that the two of them had stopped, he said something.


    "Wow, Brother Ting, you are really too considerate. Unlike some people who have spent so much time with Brother Ting, you have never learned how to pity others." Xiao Qiu praised He Ruiting as she spoke of him indistinctly.


    Duan Yunxuanughed bitterly, and did not refute his. After experiencing so many replies, he also knew that at this time, silence was the best method.


    "Then you guys hurry up and eat. I''ll tell you when we get backter."


    After the four of them finished eating, Xiao Qiu couldn''t wait to return home. She said her goodbyes to He Ruiting and left.


    Only Su Jinyi maintained her silence, and even her eyebrows started to uncontrobly frown. When He Ruiting turned around, he saw that she had been looking at him this entire time.


    "What happened? Is there something on my face?" He raised his hand to touch his face, and realized that there was no rice grains, and couldn''t help but frown, not knowing what Su Jinyi meant by looking at him like that.


    "Why would you suddenly want to take us on a trip?"


    Su Jinyi''s understanding towards He Ruiting, would definitely not decide something so suddenly, then, what must have been the reason for such a thought to appear in the past.


    Hearing her words, He Ruiting could not help but be startled, subconsciously thinking that Su Jinyi knew something, but after seeing her interrogative expression, he understood again.


    He walked towards Su Jinyi and gently carried her in his arms. He used his chin to gently stroke her hair and gently said: "I just feel that I owe you too much. I want to make it up to you."


    "This is rted to what happened at di


    erst time right? Qin Ting, you don''t have to hide this from me."

 Chapter 662

    He Ruiting''s movements could not help but stop for a moment. He did not expect Su Jinyi to be so smart, to actually think of this.


    When Su Jinyi felt that he had stopped, she knew that her guess was right. She took a deep breath and spoke directly: "Byne, although I know it''s about me, but you don''t want to tell me, and I won''t insist on listening to it, but you must remember, I only do this because I believe in you, but, I do not wish to burden you because I believe in you. If you truly want to take us out to y, I ept it.


    Su Jinyi rested her forehead on Yue Yang''s chest lightly, feeling his strong heartbeat, and felt at ease. It was just that her heart was a little disappointed from what happened just now.


    "Jin Yi, you should understand my intentions. Previously, I might have thought like what you said, but after hearing your words, you just need to understand that I wanted you to be happy so that I could take you on a trip. I don''t want anything to happen to you, I don''t want there to be a quarrel between us, and I don''t want any estrangement between us, do you understand?"


    He Ruiting never thought that his actions would actually make Su Jinyi feel a little tired, so he ced his hands on her shoulders and pushed her further away so that Su Jinyi''s eyes could look at him, and said every word with a serious expression.


    Su Jinyi''s heart was slightly moved, and her eyes couldn''t help but be moist. She lightly bit on the Xia Zhong, and slightly nodded in response.


    "Alright, now is not the time to talk about this. Go back to your room and pack your things. I''ll book our four tickets." He Ruiting gently patted her head, then pushed her towards the bedroom.


    After opening her mouth, Su Jinyi could no longer feel any estrangement between the two of them, so she obediently returned to her room.


    On the other hand, He Ruiting was sitting on the sofa with his ticket, looking at the sess of the booking message, he was just about to close his phone, but unexpectedly, Sheng Lin suddenly sent a text message.


    "Brother Ting, I have something to talk to you about."


    He had originally wanted to directly delete it and pretend he hadn''t seen it, but when he saw the words rted to Su Jinyi, he couldn''t help but stop moving his hands.


    He Ruiting''s face became gloomy, as he thought about it calmly, and then ordered a reply.


    [Where?]


    He only sent it over a second. He thought that he would be able to receive a reply a long timeter, but he didn''t expect that he would receive it the next second.


    [Mystical Heart Teahouse]


    When she saw the location, she immediately deleted it and went to her bedroom to see that Su Jinyi was still happily packing up her clothes. She was still not prepared to tell her the truth.


    "Jin Yi, I have something I need to go out for a while. I''ll be backter."


    Su Jinyi''s hands stopped moving, she raised her head and looked at him, then smiled and replied: "Go, make sure to be careful on the road."


    She knew that He Ruiting wouldn''t do anything to harm him, so she didn''t ask any where he would go.


    Seeing how Su Jinyi trusted him, the guilt in He Ruiting''s heart grew. He opened her mouth to say something, but became silent in the end, turned, and left.


    In order to save time, he drove there directly. By the time she had arrived, Sheng Lin was already there.


    "Go ahead." He Ruiting hated being alone with Sheng Lin. If not for his rtionship with Su Jinyi, he would not havee to meet up with him.


    "Brother Ting, try this tea. The new tea is quite good."


    Sheng Lin pretended that nothing had happened and purposely poured He Ruiting a cup of tea. The tea in the cup was still floating in the air, emitting heat.


    He Ruiting impatiently frowned. Seeing that she did not seem like he wanted to talk business with him, his tone became much more vicious, his brows knitted together as he said: "What exactly do you want to tell me about Su Jinyi?"


    Sheng Lin''s hand that was leisurely drinking tea couldn''t help but pause for a moment, then recovered to normal. She said: "Brother Ting, why are you in such a hurry? We have a long time to talk about this, we need to slowly exin in more detail."


    "I have to catch a ne. I don''t have time." It seemed that because He Ruiting was in a really bad mood and because he knew about the matter of eating di


    er, his impression of Sheng Lin decreased greatly. However, because he was too agitated, he forgot to keep the matter of him leaving a secret.


    After Sheng Lin heard these words, her heart could not help but be moved, she did not expect to suddenly hear such a useful piece of news.


    "Actually it''s nothing. I just wanted to tell you that Fang Lihu is actually Fang Yuesheng." She told this secret to He Ruiting. In fact, after Fang Yuesheng told his about the n he had, she started to think about it at home. After thinking about it, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    If she told He Ruiting about Fang Yuesheng, would she be able to contact him more? She got more excited as she thought about it, thinking that this method was feasible, so she called He Ruiting out. It was just that she did not expect that, in He Ruiting''s eyes, she had no credibility.


    After He Ruiting heard her words, his heart sunk. He didn''t understand why Sheng Lin would tell him such a thing.


    Although he already knew, he still had to pretend that he didn''t know.


    "Even though I have my suspicions, why did you tell me that?" He Ruiting pretended to be calm and steady.


    "Of course it''s because of you in my heart, I was still very worried when you were at the hospital. Earlier, I identally heard that Fang Yuesheng wanted to attack you again, I originally thought that after he changed his name, he would behave a little, but now, it seems that he is simply not going to change his name!"


    Sheng Lin pretended to be unaware and said angrily.


    He Ruiting looked at her current appearance and couldn''t help but feel that it was a little fu


    y.


    "Is that so? That something only told me now, and even if I knew that he is Fang Yuesheng, I don''t have any evidence right now, so how am I supposed to prove it?"


    He put his hand in front of his chest, raised the corner of his mouth into a cold smile, and looked at Sheng Lin with disdain.


    Sheng Lin disliked people who looked down at her the most, so she especially wanted to prove her own abilities. She lowered her head slightly, clenched her teeth in silence, and then said: "I have interacted with him for the longest period of time, I can prove it, but after I prove it, I will be his enemy. At that time, I hope that Brother Ting can protect me."


    He Ruiting raised his eyebrows, finding it fu


    y.

 Chapter 663

    With his abilities, did he still need a woman who had ulterior motives towards him to help him? He really didn''t know if he was that stupid, or if she loved him too much.


    I''ll just pretend that I know about this, but I don''t need your help. I''ll pretend that you never told me about it, so you don''t have to do all these thankless work anymore.


    The tea in front of He Ruiting had already cooled down, but he did not drink it, and did not take another look when he left.


    When Sheng Lin still wanted to say something, she saw that He Ruiting had already left without turning back, and did not even have the chance to catch him.


    The hand ced under the table couldn''t help but clench into a fist. She secretly gritted her teeth and couldn''t help but let out an ear-piercing sound.


    She didn''t expect her n to fail. It should have been absolutely foolproof. It seemed that her n was too simple.


    But this time, he had not called him out for nothing, look, didn''t he already know that He Ruiting is about to leave An City?


    As Sheng Lin thought of this, sshe couldn''t help but want to praise herself for her intelligence. It was just that this wasn''t the time to be proud, he had to find out where he was heading to in time.


    After she paid the bill, she left. She tossed her elegant long hair and returned home.


    After leaving, He Ruiting sat in the car and thought about what Sheng Lin had told him. His fingers could not help but lightly tap on the steering wheel.


    He should consider this matter carefully.


    With that in mind, he started the car and headed home.


    Only, He Ruiting did not realize that had wanted to bring Duan Yunxuan here to buy some tea leaves to drink, but he never expected to see He Ruiting.


    "Yun Xuan, why do you think the Brother Ting wants to meet with Sheng Lin? Could it be that they have been


    ing something all this while?" Xiao Qiu asked worriedly. In fact, she didn''t want to think about that direction at all, but she couldn''t control his brain at all.


    "That can''t be, it should be Sheng Lin seeking him out for something. Look at Brother Ting''s expression, he''s obviously not happy." Duan Yunxuan had observed it the most carefully, and he believed unconditionally that He Ruiting would not do such a thing.


    "Then we see it now, do we have to pretend that we don''t know anything?"


    "Leave this matter to me, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Duan Yunxuan subconsciously took all of the responsibility onto himself, but he forgot that Xiao Qiu had a very good rtionship with him.


    I can see that now, all of us have a share of experience, if you want to ask Brother Ting about it, you must bring me along when that timees! Otherwise, I won''t forgive you! "


    Seeing that he still did not intend to bring her along, Xiao Qiu could not help but pout her lips in frustration, and turn her head to the side, ignoring him.


    "Alright, alright, alright. But didn''t youe to buy some tea leaves? It''s easy to miss them at night." Duan Yunxuan shook his head helplessly, and could only agree to Xiao Qiu''s words, in order to distract her attention, he changed the topic.


    "Oh, that''s right. Come in quickly. Let me tell you, the tea in this teahouse is very good. When we go to H City, it would be very exciting to brew a hot spring while drinking tea."


    As Xiao Qiu thought of this, her body couldn''t help but tremble from excitement.


    Duan Yunxuan could only smile at her excited expression. After buying the tea leaves, he also returned home.


    After He Ruiting stopped the car, he returned to the house, and saw that Su Jinyi was already sitting on the sofa, watching TV. In just half an hour, she had finished packing.


    He sat beside Su Jinyi, letting her head rest on his shoulder, and asked gently: "Are you done cleaning up?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there anything else you want to buy? I can apany you."


    Su Jinyi thought about it carefully, and as long as she was sure there was nothing else she needed, she replied: "No."


    "Then let''s go back and have a good rest. Evening is tiring, I''m afraid your body won''t be able to take it."


    Seeing how concerned He Ruiting was with him, Su Jinyi''s heart warmed, and he nodded his head in obedience.


    When they first arrived at the airport, they saw Xiao Qiu still talking loudly as before.


    "You didn''t sleep this afternoon?" Taking advantage that Xiao Qiu wasn''t paying attention, Su Jinyi went up and asked with concern.


    Xiao Qiu wasn''t able to react, and couldn''t help but be shocked, and took a step back. But when sshe saw that it was Su Jinyi, he wanted to pretend to be normal and reply, but when he thought about the scene where He Ruiting and Sheng Lin met, her mouth opened wide, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Duan Yunxuan knew what she was thinking, so he stepped forward and spoke up for her: "Once this guy heard that we are going to City H, he was so excited that he wanted to bring me everything. Look, these two suitcases are hers, I only have a few things to change my clothes."


    He helplessly spread out his hands and put on a look of helplessness.


    Su Jinyi looked in Duan Yunxuan''s direction, and seeing that there were indeed two suitcases that were much bigger than her, she could not help but cover her mouth andugh, while teasing: "Xiao Qiu, are you


    ing to move?"


    "Ah?" Hehe, that''s possible. I always felt that I wascking in everything, so I brought everything along. "


    "Then you need to rely on transportation for this. It looks like you''ll be overweight and will need to spend some money." Su Jinyi used her eyes to measure for a bit. After confirming that she was going to be overweight, she said.


    Xiao Qiu nodded her head dumbly, she did not have any intention to refute him.


    Su Jinyi frowned slightly, she had a nagging feeling that Xiao Qiu was a little strange today. Just as she was about to ask, Duan Yunxuan had already blocked his path, and said: "She''s probably a little tired, and can''t turn her head."


    Su Jinyi seemed to believe him and nodded her head. She thought that it was just like this, that it was time to board the ne, and that the seats for the four of them were not even together, only two.


    "Don''t let Sis Jinyi find out that something''s wrong. I just don''t want you to know too much before I tell you, otherwise, everything will be written on your face. If Sis Jinyi asks, what do you think we should do?"


    "Alright, I understand. Stop talking about me. I''m going to rest for a while. I''ll be fine when I get off the ne."


    Xiao Qiu was also a


    oyed that she didn''t seem to be able to say anything, so she impatiently closed her eyes, turned around, and fell asleep.


    However, she was indeed very tired. Her body was unable to bear the fatigue after such a long period of activity. By the time the nended, she was still not fully awake.

 Chapter 664

    But even so, she could not continue to stay on the ne. Duan Yunxuan lightly shook Xiao Qiu and saw that she had no response, so she could only continue to shake her body.


    Perhaps it was because she was still sleeping ufortably, but Xiao Qiu''s temper had started to rise. Waving her arm, she impatiently said: "Why are you shaking me? Don''t you know that I''m sleeping?"


    "We are about to get off the ne, Xiao Qiu."


    However, he did not hear Duan Yunxuan''s voice after that, but rather Su Jinyi''s gentle words.


    Xiao Qiu waspletely speechless, she opened her eyes and looked at the person standing in front of him, feeling that her mouth was a little wet, she immediately wiped away her saliva, and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Seeing her exhausted look, Su Jinyi believed what Duan Yunxuan had just said. Her luggage was all held by He Ruiting, and adding that she was still pregnant, it would be impossible for her to be affected.


    Since this was the case, they naturally had to stay together with Xiao Qiu. After all, ever since they started working, they did not properly travel again.


    Xiao Qiu obediently held Su Jinyi''s hand and walked off the ne. But just as they were about to leave, Xiao Qiu suddenly realized that they were the only people left in the ne, the other passengers had already left.


    Thinking up to this point, her face couldn''t help but turn even redder.


    "Xiao Qiu, we will go to the hotel first. Are you hungry? If you are, we can put down our luggage and eat there. Then, we cane back and rest."


    Actually, Su Jinyi wasn''t very hungry right now. It was only because she had thought of Xiao Qiu that she asked.


    How could she dare to say that she was hungry now, she didn''t even dare to think about it. Xiao Qiu was just about to say that she wasn''t hungry, but she didn''t expect her stomach to be so weak first.


    A gurgling sound could be heard in Su Jinyi''s ears. The smile on Su Jinyi''s face grew wider, and with her other hand, she lightly scratched Xiao Qiu''s nose: "Did you want to say that you''re not hungry, why are you trying to be brave in front of me, it just so happens that I''m a little hungry too, let''s go eat together."


    The two women were discussing what they wanted to eat after a while, just that it was hard for Duan Yunxuan himself to eat, he carried the two suitcases and walked behind them with a bitterugh.


    He Ruiting had already walked out long ago and was waiting for the three of them outside. However, when he saw Duan Yunxuan''s actions, he couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "How does it feel to be aborer? Should I give you my luggage?"


    "Goodbye, Brother Ting. Come and help me share the burden. I''m so tired."


    Duan Yunxuan looked as if he wanted to give the lightest one to He Ruiting, but before he could ept it, he suddenly heard Xiao Qiu''s voice.


    "If you dare give it to Brother Ting, then sleep on the sofa with me tonight!"


    Xiao Qiu was unwilling to let He Ruiting carry such a heavy object. After all, she still had to take good care of Su Jinyi.


    With a bitter face, Duan Yunxuan retracted his hand and followed behind the trio with difficulty. Seeing this, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but shake her head, as if she pitied the current Duan Yunxuan a little.


    "Xiao Qiu, why don''t you let Bynum Ting take one of them? That suitcase didn''t hold much, it only had some clothes and protection from the sun. Look at my current body, it doesn''t look like I can take much with me."


    Duan Yunxuan looked at Su Jinyi, and suddenly felt like crying. If it was not because of the situation, he might have hugged Su Jinyi tightly and cried.


    "No!" Brother Ting is going to be our tour guide soon, we aren''t familiar with this ce, and since Brother Ting said this ce is good, then he must have done a lot of homework! "


    Xiao Qiu directly put such a big hat on He Ruiting''s head, but He Ruiting did not know whether tough or cry.


    He was so busy, how could he have the time to memorize all the fun ces in City H? It was just that he hade here on a business trip and heard Zhou Xin talk about it, if not he would not have known that the hot spring was very good.


    He Ruiting originally wanted to exin, but when he saw Xiao Qiu''s expectant look, he knew that it was time to stop talking. He could only pretend that he understood what was going on.


    Xiao Qiu couldn''t tell, but Su Jinyi could see it clearly. Seeing He Ruiting swallowing his teeth so easily, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Then she would see what kind of fun ce He Ruiting could bring them to.


    As they were talking andughing, they didn''t notice a pair of eyes staring at them.


    Yes, that''s Sheng Lin.


    Before, she had hurriedly checked the flight that He Ruiting was on, and also bought the same flight privately. It was just because she was dressed too low-key, and adding that her seat was closer to the back, no one would be able to notice her.


    Sheng Lin''s eyes were filled with malice, she kept staring at Su Jinyi, if looks could kill, who knows how many times Su Jinyi had died.


    Su Jinyi felt a chill on her back, she could not help but rub her arms, and upon seeing this, she could not help but be worried: "Sis Jinyi, are you alright?"


    "It''s fine. It might be because the weather has suddenly changed, so I''m not used to it."


    Indeed, H City was rather hotpared to An City, but at night, it was even colder than An City.


    After He Ruiting heard what she said, he frowned slightly. When they stopped, he took the chance and put down his luggage, then took off his jacket and draped it over Su Jinyi''s body.


    Su Jinyi felt the weight on her shoulders, seeing that He Ruiting had do


    ed the clothes on him, seeing that he was dressed thinly, he frowned, and was about to take off the jacket and let He Ruiting wear it again.


    "Wear it. I''m not cold. A man''s body temperature is always higher than a woman''s." He Ruiting looked at her actions, stopped her movements, and directly spoke out.


    Su Jinyi still wanted to say something, but Xiao Qiu suddenly interrupted him, "That''s right, Sis Jinyi, just put on your clothes, you''re not the only one here, do not forget that there''s still another person in your stomach."


    Xiao Qiu gently caressed Su Jinyi''s stomach. Although it was not obvious, the protruding stomach had already proven that there was a life of its own.


    Seeing that, Su Jinyi did not say anymore, and nodded.


    "Alright, let''s hurry to the hotel. My stomach is starving. Look, I''m so hungry."


    Xiao Qiu purposely made the three of them look at her stomach which was not t at all. Seeing that, Su Jinyi could not help butugh.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    After walking out of the airport, there was coincidentally a private car here to pick them up. After arriving at the hotel, the two of them shared a room, but just as He Ruiting was about to open the door, he saw Su Jinyi suddenly open her mouth and say: "Go and sleep with Yun Xuan."


    After the three of them heard it, they couldn''t help but look towards Su Jinyi, not knowing what was going on.


    However, she did not exin too much.

 Chapter 665

    He Ruiting did not move, he only stood there and looked at Su Jinyi, wanting to hear what she had to say.


    But Su Jinyi pretended not to see it, and she only smiled at Xiao Qiu as shshewalked in front of her, and took the key from Yun Xuan. She was the first to open the door, and brought Xiao Qiu in as he closed the door without hesitation.


    Only a "peng" sound was heard, bringing the two of them back to their senses.


    "Brother Ting, what do we do?" Duan Yunxuanughed bitterly and looked towards He Ruiting, waiting for his instructions.


    But He Ruiting did not know what he did wrong either, and suddenly abandoned him here by himself.


    Just as the two were thinking about what to do, they heard a click from the closed door, and Su Jinyi once again stuck her head out and said to He Ruiting: "Push all of your luggage in."


    She opened the door wider, leaving the two of them space to go in. Duan Yunxuan had no choice but to push Xiao Qiu''s luggage in.


    Su Jinyi saw that He Ruiting had not moved for a long time, and could not help but raise his eyebrows: "You''re not sending it in, could it be that you want to wear my clothes?"


    She purposely used a teasing tone. After He Ruiting heard this, he slightly moved his body, and then silently ced the luggage inside, and then stood in front of Su Jinyi, looking down at her.


    However, Su Jinyi did not say anything, and since she wanted to see, then she would look favorably on her.


    Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan were standing not too far away, not knowing what was going on.


    "The reason." He Ruiting was actually a little angry. No matter how he thought about it, he could not think of any reason why he would actually hold an empty room for himself.


    "Nothing, I just want to sleep together with Xiao Qiu. Is there a problem? You two hurry up and go back. We need to pack up a bit so that we can eat outside. It''s gettingte, so don''t waste time. "


    Su Jinyi obviously did not want to tell him the truth right now, so she immediately extended her hand and pushed the person out, then turned and looked at Duan Yunxuan.


    Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan did not dare stay any longer, he awkwardlyughed, and immediately took a step forward and left.


    "I''ll see you in half an hour."


    Su Jinyi smiled at them and closed the door once again.


    Only the two of them were left standing alone outside the hallway. The key to the other room was still on He Ruiting''s body.


    "Brother Ting, how about we first go back and think about whether there is a problem somewhere?"


    He Ruiting''s expression changed, he nodded his head and silently opened the door, taking the lead to walk in, upon seeing that, Duan Yunxuan followed.


    In the other room, Xiao Qiu saw that Su Jinyi did not seem to be angry at all, she watched her as she slowly opened the trunk and ced the clothes she was going to wear one by one into the wardrobe. Only then did Xiao Qiu walk to her side and carefully asked: "Sis Jinyi, are you angry with Brother Ting?"


    "Hmm? "No, our rtionship is still very good." Su Jinyi''s hands paused, she then looked at Xiao Qiu, andughed while blinking her eyes, she did not notice anything awkward at all.


    This time, Xiao Qiu did not know what to do. Although she could sleep together with Su Jinyi, for no reason, she still felt uneasy.


    "I suddenly took the initiative to sleep with you. Sorry, Xiao Qiu, if you don''t mind, I can exchange it with Yun Xuan." Su Jinyi thought that Xiao Qiu spoke up because of this reason.


    Xiao Qiu shook his hands, afraid that Su Jinyi would misunderstand.


    "No, I''m happy but I don''t have the time. After all, we haven''t slept together for a long time."


    "En, it''s good as long as you''re fine. Hurry up and clean up. The weather is very cold right now, so you need to wear more."


    Su Jinyi retracted her gaze, seeing that there were no problems, she continued to pack up.


    After half an hour, the two of them were already dressed in thick clothes, which was obviously different from when they first arrived, but He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan were still the same as when they first arrived, and they had to admit that the man was still better at resisting the cold than the woman.


    "Your coat." They were waiting for two people to appear outside of the house. When Su Jinyi saw that He Ruiting''s clothes were thin, she raised up the suit that he had put on for her, so that he could see them.


    He Ruiting gave an indifferent nce and silently put him back on.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Duan Yunxuanughed: "Let''s go eat first, it depends on howte it is, it''s almost noon by the time we wake up, let''s take a look at the night markets first."


    After the group left the hotel, they looked around. Sure enough, City H was much more lively than An City.


    "As expected of the Nightless City." Duan Yunxuan could not help but sigh.


    "Cough cough, let''s go find something to eat first. What do you all want to eat?" Xiao Qiu walked to Duan Yunxuan''s side. If it wasn''t for the fact that she felt that Su Jinyi was a little off, she would have already ruthlessly beat him up.


    "Eat a special midnight snack."


    Su Jinyi thought for a bit, and felt that if she went to a ce that would have more people tomorrow, she wouldn''t have much appetite when she ate. She didn''t want to take advantage of the fact that she wasn''t too tired yet to have a taste.


    The four of them split into two groups, one walking in front and one walking behind. Even though He Ruiting had been maintaining his silence, there was still a question lingering in his heart.


    "Can you tell me why now?"


    Su Jinyi''s footsteps paused, she then raised her head and looked at him with a brilliant smile and said: "It''s a punishment."


    However, she did not specify why she did not say it, but to He Ruiting, it was enough.


    After obtaining the reason, He Ruiting''s mood had already greatly improved, and the expression on his face wasn''t as frightening as it looked.


    The four of them returned to the hotel. This time, He Ruiting did not have any dissatisfaction with their decision, and obediently returned to the room that they previously shared.


    Seeing that, Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu looked at each other, and then returned to their own rooms.


    "Xiao Qiu, you go take a bath first, I''ll be a bitte." Su Jinyi sniffed the smell on her body and felt that there was still food on him, she frowned slightly, but seeing that she had not finished packing, she ordered first.


    Xiao Qiu did not suspect anything and nodded. She picked up her sleeping towel and walked into the bathroom, but Su Jinyi''s phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, she thought it was the wrong number and hung up. However, she didn''t expect her phone to ring continuously.

 Chapter 666

    "Hello, you called the wrong number." Su Jinyi patiently answered the phone, politely speaking to her, but she did not expect to hear her hoarse voice.


    "I''m looking for you, Su Jinyi, you killed He Yiyi, I want you to die with me!"


    Thest sound was a bit sharp, but after Su Jinyi heard the words, he could not help but shiver a little. The strength of the hand holding the phone rxed a little, her body could not help but tremble, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    Xiao Qiu, who had juste out of the bathroom, saw this kind of scene. She could not help but quickly walk towards Su Jinyi with some lingering fear, and asked worriedly: "Sis Jinyi, what''s wrong? Sis Jinyi, say something."


    On the other end of the phone, upon hearing the panicked voice, a smile appeared on his face before he hung up.


    That''s right, on the other side of the phone, there was a call from Sheng Lin. She intentionally pinched her throat to prevent others from hearing her original voice, and then revealed a secret that no one knew.


    She had made the call from a phone booth, and now that she was covered up, no one could see what she really was.


    "Su Jinyi, I won''t let you reconcile with Brother Ting anymore." Sheng Lin said fiercely, she had intentionally sneaked over to the hotel they were staying in, and coincidentally decided upon a room that was slightly further away from them, so when she returned, she would not pass by them, so no one would notice her.


    At this time, Su Jinyi''s mind was in a mess, she never thought that even after such a long time had passed, there would still be someone who would remember this matter, and moreover, it was someone she did not even know!


    Xiao Qiu saw that it was useless for him to shout from the side, she was very anxious and could only leave Su Jinyi alone here for the time being. After leaving the room, she ran to He Ruiting''s door and knocked: "Brother Ting, quickly open the door, Brother Ting!"


    He Ruiting was still bathing, while outside, he was using theputer to find a ce he could go tomorrow. Suddenly, he heard Xiao Qiu''s somewhat anxious voice, so he immediately went to the side of the door and opened it wide.


    "I just came out of the bathroom and saw that Sis Jinyi was in a trance. I don''t know what happened, but even if I called her, she wouldn''t respond ??" Before Xiao Qiu even finished speaking, her vision blurred for a moment, and it was unknown when He Ruiting had actually heard her words. His entire body was wrapped in a simple towel, and she didn''t even have time to wipe the water droplets on his body.


    "Jin Yi, Jin Yi." He Ruiting crouched down and gently caressed her face, softly calling her name.


    But Su Jinyi did not have any reaction, she just sat there dumbly with her brows knitted even deeper, he did not believe that Su Jinyi would suddenly be like this. He looked around, only to see that there was a phone quietly lying on the ground, it was obvious that it was a phone call.


    He immediately held the phone in his hand and saw that the nearest call was an unfamiliar number. He called it back patiently, but there was no answer.


    He Ruiting was also unwilling to see her like this, and couldn''t help but clench his teeth, and forcefully p her face.


    When Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu arrived and saw this scene, they couldn''t help but cover their mouths in shock.


    He didn''t think that he would actually see such a scene. He didn''t dare to imagine what would happen when they were not around.


    However, they were only guessing blindly, since no one knew the reason behind He Ruiting''s actions.


    The pain on her face gradually pulled Su Jinyi''s expression back, and she looked at He Ruiting with a slightly dazed look. After her eyes became clear again, Su Jinyi covered her painful face, and started to sob softly.


    The three of them involuntarily sighed in relief when they saw this. Although their actions were a little rough, it was fortunate that they had finally returned to normal.


    He Ruiting hugged Su Jinyi into her embrace with a pained heart, and silently patted her back again and again.


    Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan looked at each other and knew that this was not the time for the two to be here.


    "What just happened?" Seeing that Su Jinyi''s crying voice had gradually disappeared, He Ruiting knew that she had recovered a lot, and asked softly.


    But when Su Jinyi heard the question, she could not help but tremble, as though she did not dare to think back to what just happened.


    Seeing her strange actions, He Ruiting could not help but frown, but seeing that she looked a little scared, he asked her to lie down andforted him softly: "Tonight, I will be sleeping by your side, don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    His words was like a magic spell, causing Su Jinyi, who was still a little afraid, to gradually calm down. She slowly closed her eyes, and not longter, she fell into a deep sleep.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting stood up and was about to turn off the light, but in the moment he stood up, Su Jinyi suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Don''t go." At this moment, she was like an extremely frightened child. She didn''t know why, but the calmness and indifference from before hadpletely disappeared.


    "I''m just turning off the light. I''ll be right back." He had never seen Su Jinyi being so stubborn, but her patience was actually much better than before.


    After Su Jinyi heard this, she put her hands down, but she still held onto the nket tightly, even covering half of her face.


    Seeing that the door was closed, He Ruiting locked it from the inside. Then, he switched on the light and followed the moonlight outside to the bedside.


    When Su Jinyi was alone, she could not help but think back to the words of the stranger on the phone, and his body started to tremble again. When she suddenly felt something on the other side of the bed sink in, his entire body became tense, but when she felt a hand appearing from her waist, she wanted to scream in fear, but instead, she smelt something that belonged to He Ruiting.


    "Go to sleep." His low and deep voice appeared beside her ear, allowing Su Jinyi''s tense nerves to rx. She once again closed her eyes, and her heart calmed down following after He Ruiting''s steady breathing.


    and Duan Yunxuan, who were sitting on the bed in the other room, were the only ones looking at each other.


    "They couldn''t have fallen asleep, right?" Xiao Qiu guessed boldly, after all, she could not even open her eyes.


    "It should be so. You sleep too, I''ll go take a shower."


    Duan Yunxuan''s ears moved, he could not hear anything, so he opened his mouth to speak, and casually walked towards the bathroom.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu did not care too much and directlyid on the bed and began to sleep.

 Chapter 667

    By the morning of the second day, Su Jinyi had already woken up. Her forehead was filled with sweat, as if after she had gone to sleep, she would always have nightmares about that stranger''s voice in her dreams, and He Yiyi''s questioning voice as well. This made it impossible for her to rest well.


    Su Jinyi''s breathing became more hurried. She had already sat up from the bed, but because He Ruiting was still using more strength on her hands, her face still throbbed slightly.


    However, she would not me He Ruiting for all of this. After all, she hoped that she could recover quickly.


    Su Jinyi turned her head to look at He Ruiting who was still sleeping soundly, she picked up the hand ced on her waist and ced it on his body, then quietly walked towards the bathroom.


    Because of what happenedst night, he had forgotten about taking a bath. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes when he went to sleep, so it was obvious why he was in this state the next morning.


    After a while, the sound of water could be heard from inside the bathroom. He Ruiting was woken up by the sound, he was groggily searching for Su Jinyi''s presence on the bed, but he never thought that he would be met with such a cold sound.


    He could not help but open his eyes wide, wanting to search for Su Jinyi''s figure, but hearing the voice from the bathroom, he could not help but rx.


    "Do you want to sleep a little longer? It''s still early, so Xiao Qiu and the others will probably only be able to wake up at noon."


    When Su Jinyi came out, she was still wiping her hair, seeing that He Ruiting had already woken up from the bed, she took out a new set of clothes from her luggage and changed.


    "No, I''ll take you to have breakfast." He Ruiting finally spoke to Su Jinyi after she had washed her face and rinsed her mouth.


    Su Jinyi looked at her haggard self in the dressing mirror, and surprisingly made up her face, making him look a little better.


    She nodded. She originally wanted to put on her phone, but after thinking about what happenedst night, she abruptly retracted her hand and pretended that nothing had happened. She said, "Let''s go."


    He Ruiting had noticed her movements with his sharp eyes, but pretended that he didn''t see anything.


    The dining hall was several timesrger than the rooms, but there were a lot fewer people who came to eat. Su Jinyi walked around, and saw the dazzling array of food, which she had never eaten before.


    The two of them ate a few simple bites before leaving the hotel to take a walk. Coincidentally, there was a park nearby, so they directly walked over to take a look.


    She just saw that there were many seniors ying Tai Chi here. Su Jinyi was interested in learning from them and started to imitate them. However, He Ruiting stood by the side and watched them lovingly.


    "Girl, are you interested? You seem to have learned quite well." The old man in the lead walked over with a smile. The other old men also picked up a partner and started to practice with him.


    Su Jinyi did not expect that she would be noticed, her face could not help but blush a little as she lowered her head andughed shyly.


    "Don''t be shy, I think you''re quite interested. Do you want to learn a few moves from me?" The old man seemed to be very pleased to see the young man join them. After all, in the eyes of therge crowd, being in too much of a hurry was just a way for the old man to temper his body, it had nothing to do with other people of his age.


    "Alright."


    Seeing that, Su Jinyi could not reject, and nodded her head.


    He Ruiting saw that she was not in any danger, so he found a bench closer to her and sat down.


    After learning for a while, Su Jinyi felt her body starting to heat up, and she started to sweat after a while.


    En, let''s learn about this. You must not be too tired seeing that you are still carrying a child. Right, there are also some benefits in training in Taiji that will allow you to calm down. The old man carefully observed the expression on Su Jinyi''s face, and seeing that the current situation was one where youngsters should be able to get up, he could not help but nod his head in satisfaction.


    Su Jinyi never thought that a mere old man would be able to see so much. Thinking back tost night, she couldn''t help but feel a little downcast once again, but it was much better than before.


    Perhaps, this Tai Chi really did have some use.


    "Are you a local? If you have time, you cane to my ce every morning to train." The old man actually still liked Su Jinyi a lot. After all, she had an extremely cute appearance, and looked like she made the old man especially fond of her.


    She shook her head, and just as she was about to reject, she saw He Ruiting walking over, politely saying: "We are just here for a trip, and will be leaving in a few days. But in this period of time, I will trouble you to take care of my wife for a while."


    "Of course, I also seem to love this child dearly."


    Su Jinyi never thought that He Ruiting would actually help her agree, but she was actually very happy in her heart. The three of them chatted for a bit, and after seeing that it was about time, they split up.


    On their way back to the hotel, she suddenly asked, "Do you apany me every morning?"


    "I will, I will practice with you. When we get back, I will find a master for you to teach you. As long as it is beneficial to you, I will buy it for you no matter the price."


    He Ruiting stared straight ahead, his eyes were fixated on the road ahead, but his words were extremely touching.


    The warmth in Su Jinyi''s heart was about to surface, but she did not reply, and continued to silently walk on the road.


    When the two of them returned, Xiao Qiu coincidentally walked out as well. Seeing that they seemed to have just returned, she couldn''t help but say in shock: "Are you two awake this early? Sis Jinyi, are you feeling better?"


    "Yeah, I feel much better already. I made you worryst night, I''m really sorry."


    Su Jinyi replied with a smile on her face, but she did not tell Mu Yurou what she had heard to turn him into such a state.


    "That''s good. Yun Xuan and I have just woken up. Let''s have lunch togetherter."


    "Alright, let me change into a thi


    er set of clothes first. It''s quite hot at noon."


    As he was waiting for Su Jinyi to change his clothes, He Ruiting had long since memorized the number fromst night. He took out his phone and dialed Zhou Xin''s private number: "Check my number, I''ve already sent it to you."


    With that, he hung up.


    Zhou Xin had always been busy with small things in thepany. Although he was not qualified to do important work, it was more than enough to let thepany be organized.


    After receiving He Ruiting''s orders, they started to search nonstop. After they found a certain location, they could not help but feel suspicious, but Zhou Xin who did not know what happened could only dial the number back obediently.

 Chapter 668

    "Boss He, this phone shows that it''s a phone booth near a hotel in H City." After He Ruiting heard this, his thoughts moved slightly.


    After the conversation between the two came to an end, Su Jinyi also came out of her room. She intentionally wore clothes that covered her alone, and waspletely unable to tell that she was pregnant.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan had been waiting downstairs for a long time, seeing the two of them walk over, they immediately went over to wee them and grabbed Su Jinyi''s wrist: "Sis Jinyi, I found a very popr self-service shop, I remembered that you can''t eat seafood, but the seafood here seems to be very famous, so I specially selected a buffet restaurant with everything, hehe, how smart am I?"


    Her chin was slightly raised, and her eyes were full of pride, as if she was waiting for Su Jinyi''s praise.


    "Yes, you are the smartest. Let''s go." She chuckled and the group walked towards the location.


    Only, along the way, He Ruiting remained silent and did not say another word, as if he was thinking about something.


    Su Jinyi gently ced his hand on the back of his hand, after feeling it, he turned her head to look at her, only to see Su Jinyi''s eyes filled with worry, He Ruiting then lightly patted her hand, signalling him not to worry.


    He was thinking, he had never met any friends in City H, and some were just partners of the partners. It''s just that when he came here, he did not tell anyone, and the other party would definitely not know Su Jinyi''s phone number.


    Unless... They were people who were very familiar with them, and could even get Su Jinyi''s cell number.


    He Ruiting''s brain was quickly pondering, as he tried to recall if he had revealed this to anyone before they came.


    However, He Ruiting did not grab hold of it in time. Just as he was about to think about it again, he was interrupted by Xiao Qiu.


    Brother Ting, we have arrived.


    He Ruiting nodded his head in a daze, then followed his. After thinking about it a littleter, it should be the time to properly apany Su Jinyi.


    After the four of them sat inside, they held onto their favorite food, but Su Jinyi didn''t have much of an appetite for today, perhaps it was because of the children.


    "No problem, just say it when you''re hungry. I''ll buy it for you." He Ruiting exined.


    Xiao Qiu, on the other hand, ate the best, and was always the most open-minded one.


    "Hmm, my wife, do you feel that you''ve gained a little weight?" Duan Yunxuan was not afraid of Xiao Qiu eating it, but was afraid that it would harm his body.


    "What, you think I''m fat now? Good God, Duan Yunxuan, you can''t even make me happy after I eat. You came with me just to ruin my mood!" The food in Xiao Qiu''s hands did not even reach his mouth before he immediately put down the chopsticks and started to ruthlessly berate.


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "Don''t say anymore, I don''t want to argue with you today. It wasn''t easy toe out to y, and I still have to put in the effort to argue with you. Am I tired? From now on, don''t even say a word to me.


    Xiao Qiu suddenly thought of something. Waving her hand, she ignored Duan Yunxuan and continued to eat, but she was not as happy as when she was eating just now.


    This was the first time Duan Yunxuan hated himself, who could not speak, for offending his wife again.


    Su Jinyi looked at the two of them and couldn''t help butugh, teasing them: "Yun Xuan, if Xiao Qiu gets fat, she will despise herself. When the timees, she will take the initiative to lose weight, so you don''t have to worry about getting ugly."


    Duan Yunxuan secretly cursed in his heart. Wasn''t this obviously adding oil to the fire? The words just now were already excessive enough. If Xiao Qiu was to hear it now, then she would not even have a chance to live!


    As expected, after Xiao Qiu heard Su Jinyi''s words, she turned her head to look at him. However, Xiao Qiu didn''t say a single word.


    "Duan Yunxuan, if you don''t want to stay, then scram now!"


    "No, my wife, why would I think that way? Eat, eat. No matter how much you eat, I''ll take it for you."


    Duan Yunxuan was afraid that his ears would hurt again, hence he hurriedly said those words, but it seemed as if he was ttering his.


    Actually, all three of them had already eaten their fill, leaving only Xiao Qiu behind. After the previous incident, she did not have the mood to continue eating.


    "What are you eating for!?" I''m not eating anymore! "


    Xiao Qiu left the restaurant in a rage, seeing that, Duan Yunxuan immediately chased after him. He Ruiting and Su Jinyi looked at each other andughed, shook their heads, and waited for him to finish paying the bill, then followed him out the door.


    He saw the two of them fighting beside the car. It was unknown what they were talking about, but they looked like a couple in a dispute.


    "Let''s go to the amusement park." Seeing that, Su Jinyi who had gone forward to grab Xiao Qiu''s hand had temporarily left him at the side.


    He Ruiting was also unable to help him in any way, he only patted his shoulder tofort him silently.


    After arriving at the amusement park, Xiao Qiu''splexion looked a little better. There were some things that Su Jinyi couldn''t touch right now, and could only do on her behalf. Perhaps it was because she wanted to punish Duan Yunxuan, so Xiao Qiu sat on the roller coaster several times until she couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    "En, I feel much morefortable now. Sis Jinyi, let''s go make a merry-go-round." It seemed as if they had deliberately considered Su Jinyi''s current situation, so the two of them sat in a rtively safe ce to entertain.


    After Duan Yunxuan finished vomiting, he still felt very ufortable, especially when he thought about the feeling of sitting on top of it, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Yun Xuan, after seeing what happened to you, I have a surprising feeling of understanding." A faint smile rose on He Ruiting''s face, and he leisurely walked to Duan Yunxuan''s side.


    Duan Yunxuan knew that He Ruiting could not say anything good, but he still could not resist to reply.


    "Never provoke a woman, especially your own wife." After He Ruiting finished this sentence, he began to walk in Su Jinyi''s direction.


    After all, he had personally experienced it. If he were to say something wrong in the future, who knew what kind of dangerous encounters he might encounter?


    "Sis Jinyi, what do you think our children will be when they grow up?"


    The two women sat on the merry-go-round, and the two of them were very close. Xiao Qiu looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but think.


    "What they look like is their own good fortune, so we can only act as inducements. As long as we don''t take the wrong path, I won''t have any thoughts."

 Chapter 669

    Yes, she, Su Jinyi, had never thought that her life would be like this, nor did she think that she would encounter He Ruiting.


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, Xiao Qiu became surprisingly quiet. Although she would not interfere with her child''s decision, she still hoped to be able to aplish what she and Duan Yunxuan had yet to aplish.


    "Sis Jinyi, don''t tell me that you don''t want your child to finish your unfinished dream."


    "I haven''t evenpleted it yet, so why did I force it on my child? She only wants to be safe and happy. Even if she wants to go to a distant ce, I would approve. As long as she can take care of herself."


    Su Jinyi''s words made Xiao Qiu not know how to reply. It might be because she was born into this world for the first time, and she would sometimes wonder what kind of person she would actually be.


    Just when she was about to fall silent, time just happened to stop. Su Jinyi looked at the Xiao Qiu who had note down, and thought that she had not sat enough, and asked: "Do you want to continue sitting?"


    "Alright." Xiao Qiu, who seemed to be immersed in her own world, did not hear clearly what Su Jinyi had said, and only responded subconsciously.


    Just as Su Jinyi wanted to call for help, she saw He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan standing not too far away from her. After that, she extended out her finger to point at the ce where she needed to pay, and then pointed to the ce she needed to sit.


    He Ruiting immediately took note of it, and after he paid the money, the carousel started to move again.


    As they were leisurely sitting there, He Ruiting took advantage of the fact that he was alone with Duan Yunxuan and suddenly opened his mouth and said softly, "I suspect that we are being followed."


    He Ruiting''s words caused the rxed Duan Yunxuan to be rmed, he leaned on the ground, seeing that there were no weird people, he then responded: "What happened?"


    "The phone that Jin Yi picked upst night was an unfamiliar number. I got Zhou Xin to look it up, it was from a phone booth near our hotel. I''m the only one here who knows the four of us, unless ??"


    He did not finish his words, but chose to shut his mouth at the right time.


    Hearing He Ruiting''s words, Duan Yunxuan suddenly remembered the scene he saw with Xiao Qiust time. He was still hesitating whether to say it out loud, when he saw that He Ruiting had been deep in thought the entire time, but now it seemed to be the best time.


    "Brother Ting, I need to ask you something, but you absolutely must not be angry after hearing it."


    Duan Yunxuan clenched his teeth, and decided to speak of this matter again.


    "Yes, go ahead."


    "On the afternoon of the day we set out, Xiao Qiu and I went to the teahouse to buy tea leaves. Sheng Lin is together. "


    After Duan Yunxuan said this, he gave He Ruiting a huge hint. He suddenly remembered what exactly that Spiritual Light that he did not catch was.


    It''s Sheng Lin! He said that she was leaving because he was in too much of a hurry. It seemed like she was following him.


    Thinking about that, He Ruiting''s eyes could not help but narrow, as a terrifying imposing ma


    er appeared.


    "It''s her."


    He Ruiting did not exin anything to Duan Yunxuan.


    Before Duan Yunxuan could inquire any further, Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi had already walked over to them. He might as well wait until the night time to have a good chat with He Ruiting.


    "How did you do?" Duan Yunxuan went forward to ask Xiao Qiu''s opinion, but the other party didn''t seem to care about him at all. With a cold snort, he brought Su Jinyi to the next ce to y.


    Until Xiao Qiu returned to the hotel after di


    er, she did not pay attention to him at all. On the contrary, Su Jinyi started to feel a little pitiful towards him.


    "Xiao Qiu, it''s not good to ignore him. After all, you two have been together for such a long time, so your willfulness should have been more moderate."


    When Xiao Qiu heard that even Su Jinyi was looking at Duan Yunxuan, she felt wronged, "He already despised me for being fat, what does this mean? It means that he is begi


    ing to despise me, and it won''t be long before this Mrs Duan''s position is no longer mine."


    Perhaps because Xiao Qiu''s voice had grown a little louder, when Duan Yunxuan heard her words clearly, he could not help but exin in a hurry: "Why would I marry another woman? Didn''t I already say that before, and I''m afraid that if you eat too much, your body would not be well, so you won''t have those bad thoughts."


    After listening to her exnation, Xiao Qiu finally felt a lot better. She wiped the tears in her eyes and tried to reconcile with Duan Yunxuan once again.


    "Go back to your room first, Brother Ting and I have something to say."


    After Xiao Qiu''s matter was resolved, Duan Yunxuan then remembered that he had not finished asking the questions at the amusement park, they did not have any questions, and directly headed towards their room. He Ruiting was confused, what problems would there be?


    "Yun Xuan, do you have something to ask me?"


    "Brother Ting, I still don''t know why you went to find Sheng Lin." Duan Yunxuan told him this in a serious tone. It was difficult for him if he did not know the truth, because he was afraid that He Ruiting would get injured again.


    He Ruiting was startled for a moment, he never thought Duan Yunxuan would care so much about this matter, but after a while, he rxed. After all, he was not an outsider, so he directly exined: "It wasn''t me who went to look for Sheng Lin, it was her who found me.


    "What does that have to do with stalking?"


    "Because I had inadvertently revealed it before."


    Duan Yunxuan suddenly realised, so that was what happened. He only thought that he had been led astray by Xiao Qiu, and started to blindly think too.


    But before he could continue, Duan Yunxuan took out his phone and called someone, but he did not leave, and instead stood there, wanting to see what was going on.


    "Hey, Brother Ting, how do you have the time to call me today?" Sheng Lin was bored to death as she stayed in the hotel. She did not expect to receive a call from He Ruiting, hence she could not help but to ask excitedly.


    "Where are you now?" Butpared to Sheng Lin''s excitement, He Ruiting was extremely cold and detached, as if he was interrogating a prisoner.


    Sheng Lin''s heart could not help but be a little flustered. She thought that she had been exposed, but when she thought about how she had not even been discovered, her thoughts started to be bold.


    "This question is so strange, where can I go? Of course it''s in the An City."


    He Ruiting sneered, not giving his opponent the slightest opportunity to breathe.


    "Really? I''m right in front of your house right now. I need you to do something, open the door."


    Sheng Lin did not think too much into it and directly believed it to be true. She somewhat frantically tried to think of an excuse, and used the crudest of excuses: "I remember now.

 Chapter 670

    After saying that, Sheng Lin really wanted to p herself in the face. Even she found it hard to believe in such a clumsy excuse, much less the smart He Ruiting.


    Sure enough, in the next second, He Ruiting''s sneer came out of the phone.


    "Can''t you guess the reason why I called you?" He Ruiting''s voice was cold, he didn''t want to waste any more time talking to Sheng Lin, so he went straight to the point: "We''ll be at Red Mountain Cafe in half an hour."


    The irresistible tone of voice made Sheng Lin attempt to struggle more, but before she could finish, as if He Ruiting had already expected this, he directly threw out a sentence, "I won''t be able to meet her in half an hour, you know the consequences."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the call was immediately cut off. Hearing the beep sound of the hung up, Sheng Lin held the phone tightly and bit her lower lip.


    Half an hourter, after a mental struggle, Sheng Lin got off the car at Red Mountain Coffee Shop. When she entered, she saw He Ruiting sitting in a conspicuous spot, waiting for her.


    Sheng Lin tightened her grip on her bag, took a deep breath, and sat opposite of He Ruiting. Brother Ting. " Sheng Lin softened her tone and called He Ruiting. He had prepared a stomach full of words, but before she could say it, she was choked in her throat by He Ruiting''s piercing gaze.


    "Sheng Lin." He Ruiting''s ice-cold gaze looked at the woman in front of him inch by inch. The undisguised disgust in his eyes made Sheng Lin feel as if she was being pierced by needles. The next words he said made her stiffen even more.


    "I didn''t want to see you, but I think some things might not be as effective on the phone."


    "Brother Ting ??" Sheng Lin''s eyes suddenly became watery, matching with her carefully adjusted face, she became extremely pitiful: "What do you mean by saying all this to me?"


    If it was a long time ago, He Ruiting would probably be deceived by the fake like this. But after everything that had happened and he knew what kind of person Sheng Lin was, how could He Ruiting be deceived by the fake Sheng Lin that this woman had disyed?


    Therefore, facing this Sheng Lin, He Ruiting''s cold heart did not soften in the slightest. He said straightforwardly: "You know very well what I mean, and you better not pretend to me."


    Sheng Lin was startled, but she quickly regained her senses and tried to defend herself with tears: "How am I pretending? I know it was wrong of me to lie to you in the begi


    ing when I was not in An City, but I can''te out and rx? Brother Ting, why do you have to make me sound like I''m guilty? The reason why I''m here today is to let you know that I have a clear conscience! "


    These words sounded as if Sheng Lin had suffered a great injustice, but if not for the evidence in his hands, he would have died. ''s understanding of Sheng Lin had improved yet again.


    had muddled along in the shopping mall for so many years, yet he had never seen any kind of person. To deal with a woman like Sheng Lin, he just didn''t want to waste time making her talk too much.


    Thus, He Ruiting quickly cut through everything that he had to say, "Sheng Lin, why did you appear here?


    "You know what you did." As he spoke till here, when He Ruiting thought of Su Jinyi''s pained expression from before, her eyes could not help but turn cold, and her tone became even sharper: "Didn''t you learn enough lessons from your actions earlier? "And now you still want to hurt me!"


    "I didn''t!" Sheng Lin subconsciously quibbled, "How did I harm her? Su Jinyi is still alive and well, how can you use me wrongly! "


    "I wronged you?" He Ruiting sneered, towards the woman who wanted to argue again and again, and lost patience, "You were the one who called, right?"


    These words caused Sheng Lin''s face to suddenly turn pale, but she quickly returned to normal in the next second.


    But how could He Ruiting, who was constantly watching her movements, miss out on this tiny change? He was even more certain that Sheng Lin was behind this, and so his anger and disgust towards her rose by a few points.


    "Sheng Lin, stop quibbling." He Ruiting immediately broke through Sheng Lin''s thoughts, he nced at the coffee shop''s clock, it was gettingte, Su Jinyi often did not sleep soundly because of his pregnancy, so he had to hurry back to apany him.


    He Ruiting spoke faster, but the warning tone in his voice did not decrease at all: "I never hit women, but don''t think that I can''t handle you either."


    "If I find out that you''re still thinking about killing me, the consequences that will befall you won''t be something that you can bear."


    As she spoke these words, He Ruiting had already stood up. The light shone onto his tall body, causing Sheng Lin to feel a kind of pressure that almost made her suffocate, especially his iparably fierce gaze, as if she would be put to death on the spot if she took another breath.


    Too terrifying.


    This was the first time Sheng Lin had felt such terror in her heart. This kind of frightening feeling was only relieved more than ten minutes after He Ruiting had left.


    Sheng Lin sat on her seat and closed her eyes to catch her breath. Thinking back to how He Ruiting''s breathtaking attitude just now was all because of Su Jinyi, the terrifying feeling in the bottom of her heart suddenly turned into unwillingness.


    Why? Sheng Lin bit her lower lip with all her might.


    When He Ruiting returned to the hotel, it was already veryte. When he entered the room, Su Jinyi was already sleeping by the side with his nket wrapped around him.


    Afraid that he would wake her up, He Ruiting rxed his actions. After taking off his clothes carefully, he went to the bathroom to wash. After quickly washing up, He Ruiting cleaned himself up and went to bed.


    When he went to bed, Su Jinyi seemed to have felt the sag in the bed. She turned her body and looked at He Ruiting, mumbling sleepily, "Where did you go?"


    She had originally wanted to wait for He Ruiting toe back, but she fell asleep the moment she saw him. Now, she subconsciously wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t because she was too sleepy.


    Knowing that a pregnant woman was addicted to sleep, He Ruiting secretly regretted his actions. She anxiously hugged the person tightly, patted Su Jinyi''s back andforted him softly: There are some matters that I have to take care of, and now it is all settled. Sleep well. "


    Su Jinyi was already sleepy, so when she heard her voice, he did not hear anything. She looked for the familiar Qi, found afortable position in He Ruiting''s arms, and then slowly entered into sleep.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi had fallen asleep again, He Ruiting finally heaved a sigh of relief. Borrowing the dim light from the bedsidemp, he looked at the person who was sleeping in her arms, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Finally, He Ruiting gently kissed Su Jinyi on the forehead, then said good night and also went to sleep.

 Chapter 671

    When she woke up the next day, the sky was already very bright. It was rare for Su Jinyi toe here earlier than He Ruiting.


    She opened her eyes and remained in He Ruiting''s embrace, sizing up his sleeping visage. Having been together for so many years, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but sigh deeply. Time was always especially lenient towards good-looking men.


    This man was at the peak of his looks. Su Jinyimented in her heart as she reached out her hand to touch He Ruiting''s forehead all the way to his lips.


    The warm and soft touch made Su Jinyi think of the countless times they had lost themselves in love, and these lips ??


    "What are you thinking?"


    A low and maic voice sounded out beside Su Jinyi''s ears. She had recovered from the many unsuitable scenes of being a child, and facing the man''s mocking gaze, her face suddenly flushed red.


    "You wanted to eat my tofu so early in the morning." Before even withdrawing his finger, He Ruiting directly grabbed it and kissed it a few times.


    "Of course not, don''t speak carelessly!" Being teased like that, Su Jinyi felt somewhat embarrassed. She red at He Ruiting, wanting to pull her hand away.


    He Ruiting blinked his eyes, showing that he was being wronged: "I was sleeping soundly, when I suddenly felt something poking into my face, opening my eyes, I did not expect it to be your finger, I have not yet settled the score with you, and you are ming me, hm?"


    "I ??" Under He Ruiting''s attentive gaze, Su Jinyi felt a little guilty, and his gaze also drifted away.


    In other words, he had too many hands. She felt that her movements were light, but she didn''t think that she would actually wake up with a poke ??


    But Su Jinyi was also embarrassed to directly admit that the reason for her actions so early in the morning was because of her infatuation, so she coughed lightly and quickly changed the topic: "I still haven''t asked you where you wentst night, and you came back sote."


    Hearing this, how could He Ruiting not know that Su Jinyi was changing the topic, but if she continued with the topic, his own woman would probably shyly scratch her nose a few times, so he only smiled and pinched Su Jinyi''s nose, and said: "It''s nothing, it''s just to let us y happily in the future, and solve a small problem."


    As he said that, He Ruiting reached out his forefinger and thumb, making a slight gesture.


    "Small trouble?" Su Jinyi looked at him suspiciously, she did not know why she suddenly remembered about the phone call.


    Just as she was about to ask further, she was interrupted by He Ruiting.


    "Alright, Jin Yi, stop asking. This matter has already been resolved. I don''t want you to worry about it anymore. Leave everything else to me! "


    He Ruiting looked at her with a gentle gaze, but the words that she spoke had a posture that did not allow anyone to deny it. Seeing him in such a state, Su Jinyi''s words lingered in his mind a few times before he pushed it back.


    Forget it, she didn''t want to care about that anymore. It wasn''t easy toe out to y, and she wanted to leave behind some happy memories. Since He Ruiting could protect her, why couldn''t she enjoy it?


    With thisfortable warmth, the two of them sat on the bed for a while before getting up and washing up. When they left the room, Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu had already been waiting outside for a while.


    "Sis Jinyi! You''re finally up! " Xiao Qiu immediately threw down her man, and hugged onto Su Jinyi''s arm with her bright eyes, "I found breakfast at a house here, it looks pretty good, let''s go eat now!"


    "Delicious ghost!" Let''s go. " Su Jinyiughed and pointed at Xiao Qiu''s nose, then walked in front with Xiao Qiu.


    The two men behind looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. Then he followed.


    There was still some time before they reached the elevator, so Duan Yunxuan asked softly: "How is it, did you solve it?"


    The question did note out of nowhere, but He Ruiting realized in a second that it was all from yesterday.


    "It''s her. I''ve already warned her." When He Ruiting thought of Sheng Lin, a dark light shed across his eyes.


    He hoped that Sheng Lin would understand the situation a little.


    Hearing these words, Duan Yunxuan was finally relieved. Just as he was about to ask some more specific questions, Xiao Qiu''s urging voice came from the front.


    "You two men hurry up, why are you dawdling? Aren''t you hungry?"


    It turned out that while the two of them were talking, Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi was already waiting in the elevator.


    "I''ll be right in." Duan Yunxuan could only give up the idea of continuing the inquiry. With a doting smile, he followed He Ruiting into the elevator.


    Xiao Qiu''s insight towards delicious food was indeed outstanding. Not only did she find a lot of different styles for this morning tea shop, but she also found a good taste for food.


    After breakfast, the four of them ate their fill and satisfied food while leaning back in their seats to eat.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Qiu suddenly remembered something important.


    "Ah, where are we going next? There are still several attractions here! " Saying that, Xiao Qiu took out the map of the tourist attractions in H City.


    They had originallye out to rx, so they didn''t make any special ns. They would go wherever they wanted and what they wanted to do today was temporarily a specific n.


    As a result, when Xiao Qiu mentioned it, the other three started studying the map.


    "Why don''t we go to Happy Valley?" Xiao Qiu pointed to a spot excitedly, "It''s a little different from the yground we used to y at, there''s even the parrot roller coaster!"


    Hearing the words "parrot", Duan Yunxuan recalled the fear of being manipted by the weightlessness after apanying Xiao Qiu on a few asions. Immediately, her expression changed.


    No, absolutely not!


    If she were to say it like that, she would probably get beaten up by Xiao Qiu. Therefore, Duan Yunxuan tactfully mentioned: "Sis Jinyi is still pregnant and can''t y with most of the projects.


    "True ??" Xiao Qiu nodded and felt that it made sense. She gave up Pleasant Valley and began to look for the next ce to y.


    "Go soak in a hot spring?" Su Jinyi''s eyes lit up when she saw the introduction to the hot spring on the map.


    But this suggestion was immediately rejected by Xiao Qiu.


    "Sis Jinyi, wake up! You are still pregnant, where can you go to the hot spring? "No, let''s go somewhere else."


    Su Jinyi who had her proposal rejected could only give up.


    Remembering that Su Jinyi seemed to especially like marine animals, He Ruiting suggested, "Let''s go to the Ocean Kingdom?"


    As long as there was no roller coaster, Duan Yunxuan nodded his head and agreed: "I have no problem, Xiao Qiu, what about you?"


    As long as Xiao Qiu could y, it didn''t matter where she went, so there were no objections either.


    Just like that, the four of them chose the Ocean Kingdom as their destination.

 Chapter 672

    The Ocean Kingdom was indeed worthy of being one of the supporting industries for H City''s tourism projects. When they bought the tickets and entered the Ocean Kingdom, Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting, the two men, were still fine. However, Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi returned with childishness.


    Coming out to y, the most important thing was of course to take a picture! Xiao Qiu took out the camera she had prepared, and took a few wild shots at the door with Su Jinyi.


    Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting, who had been left alone who knew how many times, looked like two lonely old men as they looked at each other.


    "Is it that interesting?" The Duan Yunxuan who had a very rough style of doing things still couldn''t understand Xiao Qiu''s actions of going to a ce and madly shooting multiple photos and then sending them to her Wechat Moments after a few hours.


    In his opinion, this was a waste of her life! After all, the photo had originally been taken in a very beautiful ma


    er, so why did they need to continue to work on it? Why was there a contrast between their tones? It was a term that Xiao Qiu muttered every time she did not understand it.


    Isn''t it just taking pictures?


    He Ruiting naturally saw through the doubts in his heart. With regards to his brother''s straightforward train of thought, he could only sigh, patted his shoulder, and said: "This is why you were thrown here."


    This posture made Duan Yunxuan rolled his eyes, and ridiculed: "You speak as if you weren''t abandoned here, could it be that your camera skills are very good?"


    His photography skills... It seemed to be at the same level as Duan Yunxuan? He Ruiting was silent for a few seconds, and chose not to speak.


    Thus, two men with poor photography had to stand aside and wait in silence for their respective women.


    After waiting for over 10 minutes, Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi finally finished taking the pictures at the entrance. Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that they could finally start to y properly.


    However, when he entered the Ocean Kingdom, Duan Yunxuan realised that his nightmare had just begun.


    He looked at the parrot roller coaster, which stretched out in front of him as soon as he entered the door, and felt cheated. Why does the Ocean Kingdom have a roller coaster that doesn''t match its name?


    Seeing Duan Yunxuan''s numb expression, He Ruiting gloated while patting him on the shoulder: "Don''t resist against fate, Yun Xuan."


    "Scram!" Duan Yunxuan said without holding back.


    Just as he was thinking about how to persuade Xiao Qiu to give up the idea of riding the roller coaster, before she could finish, he saw Xiao Qiu looking at him with a bright gaze.


    "Yun Xuan, that seems very exciting." Xiao Qiu pointed to the mountain roller coaster not far away, and asked full of expectation: "Can you y with me?"


    "??" Duan Yunxuan''s adam''s apple moved with great difficulty, "Xiao Qiu, I ??"


    He spoke with some difficulty, but He Ruiting looked like a good brother, and said to Xiao Qiu in an unusually "considerate" tone, "Don''t call him that, Yun Xuan might not be too good. Let''s switch to a gentler project. "


    How can a man be said to be no good! Duan Yunxuan''s dignity as a man was not allowed to be questioned! Therefore, when his brain got hot, he decisively said while Xiao Qiu was hesitating: "Who said I can''t continue anymore. Let''s go, I''ll apany you to y right now."


    With that, Duan Yunxuan pulled Xiao Qiu''s hand and without looking back, he went to the ce where the roller coaster queue was located.


    Su Jinyi who was left at the same ce looked at He Ruiting who had a malicious smile on her face and said helplessly: "When Yun Xuanes to his senses, aren''t you afraid that he will take revenge on you?"


    "I didn''t do anything, where did he get the reason?" He Ruiting held back hisughter, his tone filled with i


    ocence, as if the one who had added fuel to the fire just now wasn''t him.


    Su Jinyi shook her head. Why did she feel that He Ruiting was so mischievous, but she also felt that this was a little ?? Lovely, she must be crazy.


    Once Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan left, He Ruiting started to enjoy the time they had together afterughing for a long time.


    "Let''s go see the dolphins first. I heard that there are pink dolphins in the Dolphin Hall." He Ruiting carried Su Jinyi and walked towards the Dolphin Hall on the right.


    The Dolphin Hall was not very big, but the dolphins inside were raised very well. Looking through the ss window, he saw a few dolphins with shiny, beautiful skins, the smile on Su Jinyi''s face did not stop. Even though he loathed He Ruiting''s photographic skills, he still helped him take a few pictures.


    It was only at the end that they saw the pink dolphins.


    "I heard you see pink dolphins in the sea. They''re very smart when ites to wishing." He Ruiting softly said as he held Su Jinyi''s waist.


    "This is the Dolphin Hall, not the sea." Su Jinyiughed at him nonchntly.


    However, when she was about to leave, she still couldn''t help but secretly make a wish in her heart towards the little pink dolphin in the ocean museum ?? ?? she hoped that the baby in her stomach and He Ruiting would be fine.


    Outside the Dolphin Hall was a square. He Ruiting saw that there was a person selling cotton candy in the middle of the square, and Su Jinyi liked eating sweets, so she asked: "Do you want to eat cotton candy?"


    Su Jinyi also saw the person buying cotton candy not far away, and became a little addicted to it, so she nodded his head.


    "Then wait here. I''ll go buy it for you." He Ruiting was afraid that she was too tired, so he made her wait in ce and ran to the ce that sold cotton candy.


    Su Jinyi obediently stayed where she was, waiting for He Ruiting to arrive. Her gaze was always on He Ruiting, so she didn''t notice that a child who suddenly jumped out from the side ran into her legs.


    Su Jinyi''s leg was in so much pain that she didn''t even have the time to say a word before the child that was lying on the ground started to wail.


    "Baby!" A parent ran over with a worried tone and carried his son in his arms. After coaxing him for a bit, he saw that his son was still crying and shifted all his anger onto Su Jinyi. He said without any exnation, "How did you walk? My baby is still young, what if you run into a problem? "


    After saying that, Su Jinyi was immediately stu


    ed. Her leg was still hurting. She was clearly standing at the same spot just now, so how did it be like she was unable to move?


    Su Jinyi gritted her teeth and endured, trying her best to reason with her: "Auntie, it was your child who bumped into me, I''m not moving at all!"


    But when she said that, the parent felt that Su Jinyi was lying and was immediately angered. "You are already such a big adult, aren''t you ashamed of lying? Why would my baby hit you for no reason? Can''t you be more reasonable? Is it so hard to apologize? What if my baby falls out of the blue, what will youpensate me with? "


    The more the parent spoke, the angrier he got, and actually directly stood up and pushed Su Jinyi.


    Caught off guard, Su Jinyi was pushed back a few steps by this force. Soon after, an arm wrapped around her waist as she was pulled into this familiar embrace.


    A cold voice confronted the parent.


    "Who did you say wanted to apologize?"

 Chapter 673

    This voice contained an imposing aura, making the onlookers'' first reaction tremble with fear, but Su Jinyi waspletely at ease, and handed the matter over to He Ruiting to handle.


    The parent was initially stu


    ed by He Ruiting''s aura for a few seconds, but then quickly reacted, his expression bing fiercer.


    She erged her voice, pointed at He Ruiting and Su Jinyi and said in a high-pitched voice, "What''s wrong with her hitting my child with an apology? Do you mean apologizing, or am I guilty? My baby was actually crying like this after being hit by her.


    The parent''s voice attracted a lot of visitors, and in just a few minutes, there were already a few people watching the show. Some of them even directly stood by the parent''s side and shouted at Su Jinyi and her parents to apologize.


    With these sounds, the parents seemed to have more confidence. They straightened their back and raised their chin, with a look of dissatisfaction on their face.


    "You ??" Su Jinyi was getting angry, and just as she wanted to speak, he was pulled by He Ruiting.


    "Leave it to me." He Ruiting said to her in a low voice, then coldly swept his gaze across the crowd, and finally fixed his gaze on the parent''s body.


    "Who is unreasonable?" He Ruiting frowned, his voice wasn''t loud, but it was loud enough for everyone to hear, "Do you think I can''t see? "My wife was waiting for me on the spot. It was you who didn''t take care of your child, causing him to suddenly jump out and crash into my wife, causing my wife to fall down. My wife is pregnant, if something were to happen to her after you crashed into her like this, I still won''t settle the score with you, but you actually tried to argue with me instead?"


    "What do you mean by forcing your words?" The parent red at He Ruiting and said angrily: "If not for her hitting my baby, would I have fallen down for no reason? If you say you saw it, how do you prove it? I saw my baby fall down in front of her and cry! "


    With the disturbance of the parents, the spectators immediately scolded He Ruiting and his son, as if they felt that he was lying.


    He Ruiting did not mind, and coldlyughed: "After all, there are truly a lot of people who are blind." After saying that, he pointed at the camera not far away and said, "If you really want to prove it, I don''t mind transferring the footage to see who hit who!"


    The way he acted made the people watching the show waver. At that moment, someone said, "No need to switch the camcorder, I have a recording here. Big sister, it is indeed your child who has bumped into this mister''s wife!"


    A young man walked out from the crowd. He held his phone and exined, "I took a few videos of my child, and I just happened to notice that the big sister''s child was caught in the video. It just so happened that he identally jumped out and hit thisdy''s video."


    Saying that, he yed the video in front of everyone. In the recording on his phone, he could clearly see that the little friend had recklessly crashed into Su Jinyi and then fell down.


    When the truth was revealed, the way the crowd looked at their parents changed. Big Sis immediately lost all of her arrogance and her expression became one of extreme awkwardness.


    "I ??" She tried to defend herself, but her sharp tongue seemed to have disappeared. She stammered for a long time without uttering aplete sentence.


    On the other hand, He Ruiting did not hold back and coldly said to her, "What about you, shouldn''t you apologize now? Or do you think it''s the fault of adults that your child is young? "


    Of course this was impossible. Even though he was still a child, he still had to apologize after doing something wrong! Everyone understood this logic, so all the guests that were standing by the big sis''s side all stood by He Ruiting and his side, in turn urging her to apologize.


    Under the urging of the crowd, elder sister''s face turned extremely ugly. After a while, her face turned ashen as she gritted her teeth and said, "I''m sorry!"


    This unconvinced attitude caused He Ruiting''s gaze to darken, his expression bing even colder. He pointed to the child at the elder sister''s feet and said: "Since we''re apologizing and we have to show our sincerity, shouldn''t he apologize as well?"


    "What do you mean!" Big Sis disagreed, "My child is still young, do you have to be so aggressive?"


    It was obvious that he didn''t think his child was wrong. He Ruiting was even more disgusted with this.


    He hugged Su Jinyi tightly, and swept his gaze across the people who were watching the show, and said coldly: "My wife is pregnant, the child in her stomach can be said to be even younger than your child, so if he did something wrong, why can''t he apologize? Is it really his fault that something must happen to him? "


    These words were what many people were thinking in their hearts. Therefore, they spoke to their big sister, who was desperately protecting the child and didn''t even have the heart to apologize.


    "Big sister, if the child is at fault, he should be the one to bear the responsibility. Besides, your child isn''t young anymore. If he doesn''t change now, he will be crooked in the future!"


    "That''s right big sister, your child bumped into thisdy when she was pregnant!"


    Under the crowd''s criticism, despite her unwillingness, Big Sis still got her child to apologize in person before leaving with the child in her arms.


    With the liveliness gone, the onlookers dispersed. Only now did He Ruiting help Su Jinyi to a chair and sit down.


    "Let me look at your leg. Damn it, it was all green! Let me give you a rub. " He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi''s green legs, her heart aching with pain and anger, yet she still gently rubbed her calf.


    Su Jinyi lowered her head, looked at He Ruiting''s tightly knitted brows, and the pained expression that filled her face, and curled her lips. The pain from the collision seemed to have eased up quite a bit.


    "It doesn''t hurt, don''t worry." She raised her hand to gently brush away He Ruiting''s frowning brow, and then asked softly: "Where is my cotton candy?"


    Only now did He Ruiting remember that there was still cotton candy.


    "Cotton candy ??" He Ruiting muttered to himself and turned his gaze to the side. He found that the cotton candy he had bought was already in the trash bin, mixed with the fruit skin and garbage.


    He had been too anxious just now and had casually ced a spot. He did not expect that it would be ced on top of a trash can!


    He Ruiting looked up into Su Jinyi''s smiling eyes, and coughed uneasily: "I was too anxious just now, if you want to eat, I''ll buy it for youter."


    "No need." Su Jinyi shook her head.


    "What''s wrong? Do you want to eat something else?" He Ruiting subconsciously questioned, "Tell me, I''ll go ??"


    Before he even finished speaking, Su Jinyi''s head suddenly dropped. In the next second, He Ruiting''s lips felt a soft touch, and was even naughtily licked a little.


    Following that, he heard Su Jinyi''s words that were full of smiles.


    "Because I think you look so much sweeter than cotton candy."

 Chapter 674

    Su Jinyi had never been an active person in He Ruiting''s memories. After loving each other for so long, the number of times she took the initiative could be said to be counted on one hand. However, every time he took action, his heart would beat faster. He was like a little kid who couldn''t stay calm.


    Right now, He Ruiting was stu


    ed on the spot, his ears uncontrobly turning red.


    Su Jinyi was actually very satisfied with He Ruiting''s actions, the unhappiness she felt from the previous incident waspletely dissipated by He Ruiting''s embarrassed look, and she giggled while looking at him, while Su Jinyi even reached out and pinched his cheek.


    "I didn''t expect you to be embarrassed."


    He Ruiting finally reacted, he grabbed Su Jinyi''s mischievous hand and was about to say something, when he was interrupted by Xiao Qiu''s voice.


    "Sis Jinyi! So you are here! We''ve been looking for you for a while! " The voice came from near and far, and in a few seconds, Xiao Qiu appeared in front of Su Jinyi.


    "Let me tell you, the roller coaster is so cool! This time, I''m finally satisfied! " The normally rather bold Xiao Qiu did not notice the charming atmosphere between the two of them. She inadvertently destroyed itpletely and directly sat next to Su Jinyi and shared her fun.


    Hearing Xiao Qiu''s nagging, He Ruiting sighed, but he did not say anything, he only pulled down Su Jinyi''s pants and stood up.


    Just as he stood up, an arm suddenly appeared on his shoulder. Out of vignce, He Ruiting subconsciously wanted to reach out and shake the person off, but just as he was about to make a move, he heard Duan Yunxuan speaking weakly.


    "It''s me. Hurry and help me. I feel like I''m going to die." Duan Yunxuan supported He Ruiting, his face was pale, he looked like he was about to copse.


    "You finally admit that you can''t handle it?" He Ruiting raised his elbow and knocked it on Duan Yunxuan''s chest, gloating.


    "I don''t think you''ll make it if you ride that damn roller coaster five times in a row." As Duan Yunxuan said this, he recalled the feeling of weightlessness he felt when he rode the roller coaster, and subconsciously felt nauseous.


    The truth told him that he couldn''t show off even in front of his own woman. The consequences were too painful to bear.


    Seeing Duan Yunxuan''s miserable state, He Ruiting finally did not mock him. Instead, she patted his shoulder tofort him.


    "It''s not easy."


    After He Ruitingforted Duan Yunxuan, Xiao Qiu shared the fun of the roller coaster ride with him. The rest of the journey that followed made Duan Yunxuan feel like he was being let off, because after Xiao Qiu got sick of the roller coaster ride, she decided to follow Su Jinyi to look at some items that she would only be able to read.


    As the design of the Ocean Kingdom was circr, they could look at everything as long as they followed a path. Therefore, Su Jinyi and the other three could follow this path to the Penguin Hall, Sea Lion Hall, Whale Shark Hall and so on.


    In the evening, because there is a


    After walking for an entire day, the four of them were a bit tired. Thus, they first returned to the hotel to wash up.


    Not wanting to go too far, Xiao Qiu chose a restaurant for di


    er, and it was one that Xiao Qiu had taken a fancy to.


    As soon as Su Jinyi and He Ruiting entered the dining hall, Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan who had finished preparing their seats early extended their hands out.


    "Sis Jinyi, over here!" Xiao Qiu waved her hand and watched Su Jinyi walk over slowly with He Ruiting''s support. Only then did she realize that something was amiss. " Sis Jinyi, what happened to your leg? "


    Su Jinyi helped Su Jinyi do the dishes on the table before answering Xiao Qiu, "I was hit by a child at noon, back then it was only slightly painful, but I didn''t expect it to be swollen now, so walking is a little painful."


    "It was my negligence." He Ruiting felt somewhat guilty as he pursed his lips, then said to Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu, "It''s not convenient for Jinyi to have fun, so I n to bring her back tomorrow. What about you guys?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Qiu was originally worried about Su Jinyi''s leg, but after hearing this, he was immediately stu


    ed. After which, he reacted andughed: "Since Sis Jinyi is going back, then Yun Xuan and I will also go back. I''ve had enough fun, I''ve also missed Hong Yuan a little. "What do you think about Yun Xuan?"


    All of a sudden, the three of them looked at Duan Yunxuan. Since Xiao Qiu had already spoken, Duan Yunxuan naturally had no objections, so he nodded his head to indicate that he was fine.


    After suddenly deciding to leave H City, tonight''s meal became theirst meal. Therefore, the four of them unknowingly slowed down their eating speed and enjoyed theirst meal here.


    At the end of the meal, Xiao Qiu leaned against Duan Yunxuan''s shoulder and sighed with emotion: "We''ve had such fun these past few days, Sis Jinyi, after you''re done with your baby, we''ll still need to bring your baby to y outside together!"


    Su Jinyi thought about this scene and shook her head as sheughed, breaking Xiao Qiu''s beautiful fantasies. "Bringing a baby probably won''t be as carefree and free anymore, then our journey will turn into the fun for the two men.


    "How could that be!" Xiao Qiu immediately clenched her fists and said excitedly, "Of course it''s to bring them the children, it''s already hard enough to have children, so we''ll leave the mission to them, we''ll be responsible for the beauty, food, and photos!"


    "Yes, you''re right too!" Su Jinyi felt that this made sense, and so they quickly reached an agreement.


    Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting, who were suddenly given the mission of bringing kids along, looked at each other, then helplessly sighed at the same time.


    Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s sigh, Xiao Qiu turned his head and snorted, "What, do you have any objections? Hong Yuan called you father first, don''t you want to bring him along? "


    "??" Duan Yunxuanughed helplessly, he rubbed Xiao Qiu''s head and then admitted defeat and said: "I have no objections, mydy wife will do whatever she says. Hong Yuan, I''ll bring her, you and Sis Jinyi will be finished."


    That''s more like it! After solving the problem of who would bring the child, Xiao Qiu excitedly started to think with Su Jinyi about the next time ??


    After an hour of discussion during the travel, the two of them still felt like it. In the end, if Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting did not try their best to stop them, on thest night in City H, they would have turned into two men sleeping together.


    On the second day, the four of them slept soundly before heading back. Returning to the An City, He Ruiting left Su Jinyi at her home.


    "My wife, I might be a bit busy during this period of time, so I can''t apany you properly, so you can stay at Yun Xuan''s house for the time being, and have Xiao Qiu apany you more." He Ruiting exined to Su Jinyi.


    "I understand. Go get busy, I''m not a child, there''s nothing to worry about." Su Jinyiughed helplessly.


    Seeing that He Ruiting was still worried, Xiao Qiu left the stage and urged him on, "Brother Ting, Sis Jinyi is with me, how can you not be worried? "You and Yun Xuan can get busy. We''ll head upstairs first."


    With that said, Xiao Qiu pulled Su Jinyi upstairs to look at Duan Hong Yuan.


    Duan Yunxuan who was left behind patted He Ruiting''s shoulders and said: "Let''s go, Brother Ting. Let''s go to thepany and discuss how we can resolve this big trouble called Fang Yuesheng."

 Chapter 675

    On the other side, Fang Yuesheng was sitting in Jiang Jiahan''s car, still unaware that he was being discussed about the big trouble he needed to deal with by He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan.


    He was brought along by Jiang Jiahan to the carriage early in the morning, and he had no idea where they were heading to. This kind of uncertain feeling made Fang Yuesheng a little a


    oyed. However, as Jiang Jiahan''s good fianc??, he was naturally unable to show this kind of irritation.


    Therefore, Fang Yuesheng turned around and considerately asked Jiang Jiahan who was driving: "Are you tired? Do you want me to open it? "


    If it was in the past, Jiang Jiahan would naturally be happy to enjoy Fang Yuesheng''s care. But this time, she shook her head and refused him for the first time.


    The car drove on for another ten minutes before finally arriving at a cemetery outside the suburbs. When Fang Yuesheng got off the car, he did not have enough time to react.


    "Jia Han?"


    Jiang Jiahan still did not say anything, and after locking the car door, she held a bunch of lilies in her hands, walked up to him and held his arm: "Let''s go, you''ll know after we get in."


    Following Jiang Jiahan, Fang Yuesheng took a left and right turn around many tombs. Finally, they stopped in front of a tombstone with a very luxurious design.


    The tombstone had two people''s photos pasted on it. Fang Yuesheng looked at the picture of a man and a woman, and he roughly knew where they were. Previously, he knew that Jiang Jiahan''s parents had both died when she was in junior high.


    Jiang Jiahan ced the lily in front of the tombstone, and took out a handkerchief from her bag, wiping off the dust on it, before turning to Fang Yuesheng and saying: "Ah Hu, I rarely mentioned about my parents, right? This is my parents'' cemetery. "


    At first, Fang Yuesheng pretended to be shocked, then he put on a solemn expression and suddenly knelt down towards the tombstone.


    "Ah Hu!" Jiang Jiahan was shocked.


    "Of course." Fang Yuesheng smiled at Jiang Jiahan, then said: "I should be thanking Aunt and Uncle for giving birth to such a good you. If not for them, how would I have had the chance to meet you." After he finished speaking, he kowtowed three times.


    Fang Yuesheng''s sincerity both moved Jiang Jiahan and made her happy. She also knelt down along with Fang Yuesheng and said towards the tombstone: "Father, Mother, this is the person I am bringing here today, his name is Fang Lihu, and he is also the man I love. The two of you have wished for my happiness since I was born, and today I just want to tell you all that I am very happy right now.


    While talking, Jiang Jiahan rested her head on Fang Yuesheng''s shoulder, and Fang Yuesheng took the opportunity to wrap his arms around her shoulders.


    "Ah Hu, sometimes I really miss my parents." Jiang Jiahan frowned, her face revealed a look of weakness that was hard toe by, as she looked up at the sky, her gaze a little empty. "Say, do you think they can see me and you from the sky? Can they know that I''m doing well? "


    "Of course." Fang Yuesheng hugged Jiang Jiahan tightly, and kissed her forehead with his head lowered, "Don''t worry, I promise uncle and aunt that you will be very happy here."


    She felt that she was the happiest woman in the world, and at the same time, she believed that being able to be with Fang Yuesheng was the thing that she did not regret the most.


    After seeing Jiang Jiahan''s parents, Jiang Jiahan was called away by a phone after she returned from the cemetery. Fang Yuesheng did not follow her because he still had some matters to attend to.


    When Jiang Jiahan returned home after settling everything, it was already 7 PM. When she opened the door of her vi, she found that it was already dark.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Jiahan frowned and muttered, but just as she was about to call out to Ah Hu, a light suddenly lit up on the dining table ?C it was a candle.


    Borrowing the light that was not weak, Jiang Jiahan discovered that her house hadpletely changed. There were red roses everywhere and there were a few exquisite dishes on the table.


    "Jia Han." Fang Yuesheng''s voice suddenly came out, he appeared from the darkness dressed in an exceptionally formal suit. He knelt down towards Jiang Jiahan and held up a small box in his right hand.


    "I know it might be sudden, but I think it''s about time." Fang Yuesheng smiled with deep emotions. "You said before that you didn''t want to be so lonely, and wanted a home. But now, I want to make you stop being alone in the future, make you have a home, and give you a chance to rely on me. Are you willing to give me this chance, Jia Han? You... Will you marry me? "


    This scene had actually been in Jiang Jiahan''s imagination for a long time, to the point that when it suddenly appeared in reality in front of her eyes, she was still moved by it without any warning. She covered her mouth, and tears filled her eyes as she stared fixedly at Fang Yuesheng.


    "Jia Han?" Jiang Jiahan''s silence made Fang Yuesheng''s heart somewhat unsettled. He turned her mind, scratched her head, and revealed a bashful smile, saying: "Did he not choose a good ce? I''m sorry, I was in a bit of a hurry, but I... "Hm."


    Before Fang Yuesheng could finish speaking, he waspletely swallowed back by Jiang Jiahan''s kiss.


    It worked. Seeing Jiang Jiahan''s moved look with his eyes closed, Fang Yuesheng''s eyes shed. She then wrapped her arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace, replying to her passionately.


    After kissing her lips that were about to shoot her gun, Jiang Jiahan finally maintained her consciousness and extended her hand to signal: "Ring."


    Fang Yuesheng naturally brought her along quickly, and after that, he kissed Jiang Jiahan with a face full of happiness and gratitude, before lifting her up in his arms.


    Jiang Jiahan screamed, her hand grabbing onto Fang Yuesheng''s shoulder, her face red: "Ah Hu!"


    "Good girl, call me husband."


    Fang Yuesheng raised an eyebrow, and then carried his up the stairs. He turned around and entered his room, and conveniently closed the door, locking a room with spring light.


    After the marriage proposal was sessful, Jiang Jiahan and Fang Yuesheng became even more entangled, and started to put the wedding on the agenda.


    When Fang Yuesheng said the word wedding, he was shocked at first. Then, under Jiang Jiahan''s anticipating gaze, she patted her head andughed, saying guiltily: "Sure, as long as you are happy. "I''m sorry, but at the moment, I''m not able to give you a wedding that the world would be envious of."


    "That''s nothing, I''m here." Jiang Jiahan didn''t care in the least. She embraced Fang Yuesheng''s neck, kissed his lips and said: "Ah Hu, from now on, mine is yours. Don''t worry about all this nonsense."


    After Fang Yuesheng heard these words, he was moved and carried Jiang Jiahan in his arms. In a ce where Jiang Jiahan could not see, the smile on her lips was unclear.

 Chapter 676

    After sessfully proposing marriage, Fang Yuesheng had be even more gentle to Jiang Jiahan, and the n to obtain Jiang Jiahan''s property had proceeded smoothly. Jiang Jiahan, who was still in the midst of sweetness, had no reaction at all, and was just like a piece of pure white paper.


    "Come back, sit down and try something I made specially for you."


    Jiang Jiahan, who had worked hard the whole day, was exhausted. When she opened the door, she saw Fang Yuesheng wearing a pink apron, looking at him with a smile, with eyes full of love, and a gentle tone.


    Following his instructions, Jiang Jiahan subconsciously sniffed her nose. As expected, she smelt a burst of fragrance, very homey. When Jiang Jiahan regained her senses, she looked into Fang Yuesheng''s deep eyes and couldn''t help but feel moved. She quickly walked forward and threw herself into Fang Yuesheng''s embrace.


    Fang Yuesheng seemed to have been prepared long ago as he steadily caught her. The warmth of his palm passed through his shirt and onto Jiang Jiahan''s body, feeling even more satisfied.


    Instead, Fang Yuesheng, who had prepared so much with all his heart, had a slightly flickering look in his eyes. Behind the back that Jiang Jiahan couldn''t see, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, and revealed a meaningful smile.


    After hugging for a long while, Fang Yuesheng took the initiative to break the tension and called Jiang Jiahan to hurry up to eat. The two of them sat facing each other, their eyes filled with love.


    In the face of such a delicate and gentle Fang Yuesheng, Jiang Jiahan could only rejoice in her heart at their meeting, but she did not notice the change in Fang Yuesheng''s mood tonight.


    Fang Yuesheng, who had his own ns in mind, would think of his own every now and then. His lips moved slightly, as he sized up Jiang Jiahan''s expression, pretended to be casual and say:


    ''Jiayan... Can you give me some shares? "


    Hearing Fang Yuesheng''s call for him, Jiang Jiahan curiously raised her eyes. However, she couldn''t wait for him to speak, and only when she was almost unable to wait did she hear him voice out her request, as if she had made a huge decision.


    Jiang Jiahan was shocked, she never expected Fang Yuesheng to have such a request. But she didn''t think too much about it. She still asked with concern if she had run into any trouble.


    Fang Yuesheng, who had been observing Jiang Jiahan''s expression carefully since she opened his mouth, had her heart hanging in suspense from the moment she opened his mouth, afraid that Jiang Jiahan would think too much into it.


    The truth proved that Jiang Jiahan still had a lot of trust in him, and did not suspect anything at all. After making sure that Jiang Jiahan did not suspect anything, Fang Yuesheng became much more rxed, even his tensed shoulders unconsciously rxed.


    "It''s like this, you know my situation. Your shares have a unique meaning to me. Of course, if you''re worried, you can reject it. I won''t have a problem with that. "


    Fang Yuesheng paused for a moment, the words that had already been rehearsed countless times in his mind came out extremely naturally. Facing Jiang Jiahan''s sincere gaze, he could not tell that it was fake at all.


    Jiang Jiahan who did not suspect anything in the first ce immediately believed it after hearing Fang Yuesheng''s reasoning. Especially after hearing Fang Yuesheng''s words, which made him even more anxious, wishing that he could immediately transfer the shares to him.


    Fang Yuesheng kept a close eye on her change. Seeing that her expression changed and that she looked like he wanted to agree, the corners of his mouth quietly curled up as he waited patiently.


    The good mood of receiving money.


    However, reality did not allow her to do that. In fact, Jiang Jiahan did indeed n to give him the shares, but just as she was about to open her mouth, she remembered the current situation of thepany. She could not help but smile wryly, as she did not know how to open her mouth.


    "Ah Hu, you don''t need to exin yourself. I understand. "Unfortunately, thepany also has a project that needs urgent follow-up, so we can''t change the shares for now. Can you wait for me for a while?"


    Jiang Jiahan was truly sorry for the project, her entire person seemed very lowly and she seemed to be in a difficult position, her beautiful eyes filled with desire for understanding.


    Even after hearing the reason, Fang Yuesheng''s face still had a smile on it. Not only did he not say any words of constion to show that he was not anxious, but in order to let Jiang Jiahan believe that she really did not mind, he even got up lightly and walked to her side, hugging her tightly.


    But in reality, the moment Jiang Jiahan lowered her head, his face was just like the calm before the storm. She was extremely gloomy, her eyes seemed to be submerged in poison, releasing a poisonous light.


    Jiang Jiahan who waspletely unaware did not put this matter to heart. After hearing Fang Yuesheng say that he did not care, he continued to enjoy the feast in a good mood, but did not notice Fang Yuesheng who was standing opposite of him, frowning.


    Regarding Jiang Jiahan''s exnation, although Fang Yuesheng seemed to understand it on the surface, he had long since resented it in his heart, but he had no choice but to maintain his gentle smile in front of her.


    Compared to the subtle atmosphere between Jiang Jiahan and herself, He Ruiting had already brought Duan Yunxuan out of his office. ording to their ns, the two of them quickly arrived at a very secretive ce.


    "Brother Ting, where is this ce? Are we just looking for rationality to do this?"


    Duan Yunxuan looked around curiously, making a quick and urate judgement of his surroundings. Before the two of them could speak, they heard someone entering.


    The two of them conversed in a low voice. From time to time, they would point at Duan Yunxuan''s face and say some unknown things, making Duan Yunxuan feel a little awkward and nervous.


    Until the end of the discussion with He Ruiting, and for the people he had brought over to get closer and closer to Duan Yunxuan, this kind of feeling toward the unknown made even someone like him, who had experienced countless bloody battles, feel like he couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Let''s begin!"


    With He Ruiting''s order, Duan Yunxuan didn''t even have time to speak, and was directly pressed into a chair. His face was constantly being ravaged. He, who could not see anything, was very worried.


    The hand speed that He Ruiting found was very fast, and in a short while, Duan Yunxuan had disguised himself to look almost the same as He Ruiting. It was a pity that Duan Yunxuan did not have the chance to personally see what happened after he seeded, nor did he have the time to be a new person.


    The one that followed closely after was He Ruiting. Out of curiosity, Duan Yunxuan earnestly stood by the side and observed.


    After the disguise, the two of them looked at each other''s faces as if they were studying a new person. Then, they smiled in their hearts, expressing their satisfaction with the disguise technique.


    cub


    After considering the details for a while, He Ruiting asionally gave a few small details to help Duan Yunxuan imitate them more. As for He Ruiting, he was also constantly practicing to get rid of his habit.


    "Let''s leave it like this for now, I''ll have to trouble you this time. Remember not to reveal anything, if anything happens, get Zhou Xin to contact me."


    After practicing for a little, He Ruiting drove Duan Yunxuan to the bottom of the office building and said one sentence in a heavy tone. However, the feelings between the two of them were like this. They solemnly pped their hands.


    Thepany''s car park was empty and cold. He Ruiting leaned on the back of the chair, his mind sketched out the scenes of his encounter with Fang Yuesheng from time to time, but he did not know how to choose.

 Chapter 677

    His fingers unconsciously drummed, and the sound became one long and one short. It was very regr. , who was sitting alone in the car, frowned, the scenes that he had coincidentally encountered with Fang Yuesheng kept changing until he froze.


    After thinking through the n, He Ruiting set off without hesitation, heading straight to the ce where Fang Yuesheng frequently visited, waiting patiently for people to voluntarilye out to meet him.


    Completely defenseless, Fang Yuesheng was wandering the small road without a destination in mind, and he did not sense anyone approaching him at all. Thinking about how he had not been sessful in acquiring the shares, he felt rather depressed, and his entire being seemed to be in a state of low pressure.


    He Ruiting who had been observing Fang Yuesheng closely from inside the carriage aimed at the right timing, and quickly rushed towards his position.


    "Boss Fang, we''ve finally found you!" If it was anyone else, they would have been frightened. Especially someone like Fang Yuesheng, who harbored a guilty conscience, a hint of fear shed through his eyes.


    It was a good thing that everyone had seen the world. After seeing He Ruiting''spletely changed face, Fang Yuesheng immediately retracted the panic that he had revealed just now and pretended to be calm.


    They looked at each other, sizing each other up and probing until someone couldn''t hold it in anymore and was the first to ask, "Who are you? Do I know you?"


    Having changed his appearance, Fang Yuesheng was not sure of the other party''s identity, and did not dare to easily expose himself. He simply ignored the other party''s address and went straight to the point.


    The corner of his mouth nted, and his eyes showed stubbor


    ess, but when he said those words, Fang Yuesheng was secretly fearful.


    He Ruiting who was already prepared heard Fang Yuesheng''s question, but he did not panic, and immediately reported a name, his voice was firm.


    "Boss Fang, I''m Ah Fu, a rtive of Ali. We''ve met once before!" He Ruiting tried his best to show an excited look, wishing that he could immediately remind Fang Yuesheng of himself.


    When the two words Ah Li came out, He Ruiting sessfully saw Fang Yuesheng''s pupils contract for an instant. He had some thoughts in his mind, but he still looked happy on the surface.


    Hearing that familiar name, Fang Yuesheng was indeed absent-minded for an instant, but following that was vignce. After all, he wasn''t Fang Yuesheng at all, and the person standing in front of him was very dangerous.


    "How do you know him? Why are you looking for me?"


    Fang Yuesheng slowly sorted out his thoughts, and asked. A pair of eyes that had experienced years of wind and frost shone with a sharp light, directed straight at He Ruiting, a heavy sense of pressure assaulted his senses.


    However, the one he was facing was not an ordinary person, but a prepared He Ruiting. In the face of Fang Yuesheng''s obvious probing, He Ruiting did not panic at all. His expression waspletely normal, and he had even clearly exined his rtionship with that person and what happened between them before.


    "Boss Fang, you don''t know about this? Ever since Ali left, our situation has been changing drastically. I was thinking back to when he was still around and was doing very well with you, so I wanted to ask for a job."


    He Ruiting quickly turned the information he received in his mind, and clearly expressed his intent. He did not forget to match it with his expression, as if he was in a hurry.


    Fang Yuesheng silently calcted in his heart. He was staring intently at He Ruiting''s eyes, as if he was trying to ascertain something, but he did not give a response.


    As for He Ruiting''s exnation, he believed and doubted it a little. His eyes unconsciously turned, as if he was considering the authenticity of his words.


    "Since you said he''s Ali''s rtive, do you know how he walked away?" Ah Li had a very deep impression of Fang Yuesheng, but he still maintained a cautious attitude towards He Ruiting''s identity, not daring to easily admit it.


    Especially when he said it, it was with a probing tone. As long as He Ruiting was not careful, he would immediately be exposed. He Ruiting naturally understood his intention. When Fang Yuesheng was not paying attention, his eyes slightly shed, and his tone became slightly heavy.


    The sky was slightly dark, and Fang Yuesheng''s face was unclear. As he listened to He Ruiting talk about the matter of Ah Li, which matched perfectly with his own memories, and then looked at He Ruiting''s face that had been modified, he didn''t know why but he felt that it looked a little simr to Ah Li''s.


    After He Ruiting finished answering, the two of them fell into a long period of silence.


    "Your name is Ah ??" Ah Fu! Yeah, I also feel bad about Ali. Since you said he''s his rtive, I''ll take care of you. But how did you know I was here? "


    Fang Yuesheng really did not find any w with He Ruiting, and the only thing he could say was that he believed it on the surface. However, he had already decided in his heart who he wanted to find and find to find out about He Ruiting''s background.


    Although He Ruiting did not know what Fang Yuesheng was


    ing, but the two of them had fought so many times, he was sure that his opponent still had other moves.


    Fang Yuesheng appeared to be very friendly on the surface, but his heart was already filled with doubts, all of which he could only rely on the information that he had requested others to look for.


    What he did not know was that the bags He Ruiting held had long ago been dropped by him. All the information was already prepared by He Ruiting and he could not tell that there was anything wrong with it.


    "Alright, Ah Fu, I''ll believe you this time. "Then do you know my current condition?"


    After probing a few times, Fang Yuesheng finally got to the point. He stared straight at He Ruiting, and his intent became clear at a nce. He Ruiting slowly nodded his head, and straightforwardly said that he knew about Fang Yuesheng changing his name.


    Although he was somewhat surprised, Fang Yuesheng did not deliberately hide it from him. He stroked his chin, and his eyes revealed a deep profoundness, which made him not know what he was thinking.


    On the other hand, He Ruiting looked like he wanted to say something, but was stopped by the sight, causing Fang Yuesheng to feel a


    oyed. He only felt that he was wasting time, and was even more a


    oyed.


    However, he did not know how He Ruiting had always been thinking about how to stay by his side.


    The two of them had their own thoughts, after thinking about it for a while, Fang Yuesheng finally spoke up. Unable to watch He Ruiting''s awkward look, they asked him straightforwardly.


    "Then what are your ns after this?"


    It waspletely because Fang Yuesheng could not bear to see him act so hesitatingly when he wanted to say something, but he never expected He Ruiting to say it in such a direct ma


    er; on the contrary, he was somewhat at a loss as to how to respond.


    "Boss, I, I just want to be like Ali and do something behind you. Really, I''m very capable!"


    He Ruiting wholeheartedly wanted to stay by Fang Yuesheng''s side, but when he heard the other party take the initiative to ask, he went straight to the point and did not hide anything.

 Chapter 678

    Fang Yuesheng looked at the man in front of him and frowned slightly, he never thought that the other party would actually be so straightforward. Although this was a time where he wascking in manpower, from the looks of it, it was not convenient to keep him here.


    Seeing Fang Yuesheng being so conflicted, He Ruiting knew that he was thinking about the pros and cons. His heart sank, he did not want his hard work to be wasted.


    "Boss, please be merciful and ept me. Otherwise, I really will starve to death on the streets. I don''t have any abilities, and I only have physical strength. But now, I don''t want a rookie like you anywhere." He Ruiting secretly clenched his teeth, steeled his heart, and directly pretended to look pitiful.


    Seeing that his expression was sincere, thest bit of doubt in his heart all disappeared, and his eyebrows slowly rxed, revealing a generous smile, he walked in front of He Ruiting, waved his hand, and patted He Ruiting''s shoulders hard: "You''re already in such dire straits, and is also a rtive of mine, how can you sit still and not care, rx, get on the carriage with me, I''ll bring you to meet your new brother right now."


    Hearing his words, He Ruiting could not help but heave a sigh of relief in his heart, then raised a bright smile, and followed him while trying to curry favor with him.


    After the two of them got on the car, He Ruiting pretended to be surprised to see the scenery fly past them, looking like a bumpkin.


    Although Fang Yuesheng was driving, he had been observing him from the corner of his eyes the entire time.


    "When you get there, remember to have a good eye. When I''m not around, you''ll easily lose out." He thought about it for a moment. With his helper, he could understand everything by himself, so how could he not know the morals of those people?


    "Yes, yes, yes. I will definitely remember it clearly. I will absolutely not embarrass you."


    When He Ruiting heard his words, his expression paused for a moment. Looking at Fang Yuesheng''s expression through the reflection of the window, his mouth revealed a slight sneer, and then he retracted his expression and changed into a fawning expression to reply to Fang Yuesheng.


    Fang Yuesheng nodded his head in satisfaction, his impression of He Ruiting increased by a few points.


    "We''re here."


    For the rest of the journey, the two of them did not speak, but Fang Yuesheng did not speak with him, while He Ruiting continued to observe the outside, wanting to memorize the way they came.


    Just as He Ruiting was memorizing the scene again, Fang Yuesheng stepped on the brake and suddenly opened his mouth, scaring him.


    He Ruiting did not reply. Instead, he obediently got off the carriage with Fang Yuesheng.


    "st Wang!"


    "Yo, you''re great. You''ve hidden such a good card. I think you''re going to make a killing this time."


    Just as the two of them reached the entrance, they heard the sound of ying cards from inside the house. He Ruiting subconsciously turned to look at Fang Yuesheng, only to see that his smile had widened, and was very different from usual.


    The moment the few people in the room heard the sound, they thought that it was some ignorant fellow. At the same time, they fiercely looked towards the door, and upon seeing that it was Fang Yuesheng, they all turned into withered roosters.


    "Boss, how did you suddenly have the time toe here? If there''s anything you need, just tell the brothers on the phone. There''s no need for you toe again."


    Among these people, there would always be a few who had fast reactions. When they recovered, they immediately threw the poker cards in their hands onto the table and walked in front of Fang Yuesheng, shamelessly ttering him.


    "I''ll feed you guys, do you guys normally look like this? Then, I''ll be better off raising a bunch of cats and dogs than you guys."


    Fang Yuesheng didn''t listen to the other party''s words in the slightest, and directly said those words in a cold tone;


    Seeing that Fang Yuesheng was truly angry, they immediately lowered their heads, and did not dare to say anything else. The inside of the house suddenly became quiet.


    He sca


    ed everyone in the room. There was a hint of anger in his heart, but with a new person around, he had to establish a good image or else he would scare them away.


    "Since you have already been captured by me once, I shall not act in such a ma


    er. I do not wish for me to see you in such a state a second time. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    "You, introduce yourself to them."


    He Ruiting stood beside Fang Yuesheng. He was originally watching the show, but he did not expect to suddenly ce his hand on his waist. With a strong force, he pushed him to the front.


    "Uh, um, hello everyone. My name is Ah Fu, I''m new here." He immediately reacted, giggling foolishly as he scratched the back of his head, pretending to be harmless.


    If it was a normal person, they would have been able to properly greet He Ruiting, but the situation right now was different. They could be considered old people, but to have been seen by a newbie with such a disgraceful appearance, how could their mood improve?


    However, because Fang Yuesheng was around, he could not reveal his true emotions. He could only smile at He Ruiting, and did not express anything else.


    Fang Yuesheng lowered his head and looked at the time on his watch. He had left the Jiang Family for a very long time now, if it was even slightly longer, he would definitely be pursued to the end.


    "All of you should get familiar with it properly. I wille back to inspect it in a few days." After he left these words, he turned around and left, leaving He Ruiting here alone.


    After the pressure left, they lowered their heads and looked at He Ruiting with unfriendly expressions.


    "New guy, you might not know the rules here. Although you are someone the boss brought here, if you want us to treat you like brothers, we have to go through a ceremony."


    One of the bald headed man walked out and spoke aggressively to He Ruiting, as if he was extremely proud of this ceremony.


    He Ruiting frowned slightly as he did not expect it to be so difficult to infiltrate the base. Furthermore, Fang Yuesheng had only thrown him here, and had not even had a chance toe into contact with other i


    er disciples.


    After all, he couldn''t wait too long. If he waited too long, it would be easy for him to be exposed.


    "Excuse me, big brother, what is the ceremony that we''re going to perform?" After all, his current identity was only that of an ordinary person. If he did something too out of line, it would draw suspicion from others.


    "We have a mountain behind us, and snakese out often. You go and catch a few and I''ll give you a day''s time. If you don''t even have the guts, then you can just find a hungry excuse and push this job to the boss."


    Listening to it, it was just a matter of measuring one''s courage.

 Chapter 679

    He Ruiting could not help but sneer in his heart. It seemed that these people were just stupid people, to actually think of such a simple method to repel him.


    Although he wanted to, he still put on a timid appearance and nodded his head timidly.


    "Okay, okay. Do I need to go to the back mountain now?"


    Those people looked at each other. Although they didn''t say anything, their eyes clearly showed what was going on.


    "Mm, go. If you''re really scared, then it''s fine to just say it out now. We''ll pretend we didn''t see you." That bald head still harbored some kindness in his heart. Although He Ruiting looked tall and big, looking at him, he looked a little different than what they had imagined. In the end, he wasn''tpletely evil, so he said those words.


    "No, I no longer have anywhere else to go. Even if it means risking my life, I have to stay here!" He Ruiting suddenly became determined, and couldn''t help but change their impression of him. However, the matter just now was too embarrassing, they couldn''t just let He Ruiting go like that.


    "Can I take something and leave?" He Ruiting who was just very resolute a moment ago immediately turned timid and asked softly.


    "Mm, take it."


    He Ruiting stared fixedly at the bald man, as if he was the boss here and the others were only expressing their opinion.


    He stepped forward and took a de, and seeing that the de was extremely sharp, He Ruiting immediately used it frequently, causing his eyes to be gloomy, and then retracted his expression. After keeping the de, he left the room without looking back.


    When they were the only ones left, after a few minutes of silence, someone suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "Can he really do it? Brother Guang, let''s just forget about it. We''re all people that the boss has brought with him. We need to be brothers in the future. "


    "What do you know!?" If we don''t show him what''s good for us and if he doesn''t see us clearly in his heart, we might as well just help him collect his corpse in one day! "


    Brother Guang yelled, causing one of them to immediately shut up.


    Seeing that the matter was over, they did not say anything more and said, "ying cards!"


    However, what they did not expect was that He Ruiting, who had clearly left already, was actually listening to them while hiding behind the door.


    After hearing such a simple reason, they couldn''t help but feel that it wasughable. It seemed that the matter of face was extremely important to them. If they sessfully joined, they would be able to make full use of this.


    Thinking about it, He Ruiting did not stay any longer, and headed straight towards the back of the mountain.


    When they arrived, they found that all the trees were lush and there were no signs of humans. However, there was probably no one living here. Besides snakes, there were also a lot of insects.


    It coiled its body up, pretending to be a part of the leaf. Firstly, it was to ensure its own safety, and secondly, it was to be able to eat food effectively.


    He took out his de and stabbed seven inches into the ground without a second thought, causing it to be unable to move. He then shed the de downwards without the slightest hesitation. The coldness in his eyes was especially obvious, as if it was apletely different person.


    "Heh, how many? I''ll be fine with even a basket, but with my current identity, I have to be extra careful. " He Ruiting muttered as he looked at the dead snake in his hand, then he remembered his identity.


    For the remaining few pieces, He Ruiting intentionally drew a few lines on the snake''s body, making it look like he could only kill it in a panic.


    In just half an hour, they had already met their requirements. However, it was still early, and they could not appear in front of them. Their other hand was covered with blood as they grabbed onto the snake''s corpse and walked down the mountain.


    He walked to the back of a hotel and identally startled the customer service office when he arrived at the front desk.


    "You, this is?" The customer servicedy was afraid that a terrifying person would live here, otherwise, her crime would be much greater.


    "Oh, I''m just drinking wine here, I bought it from someone else. Don''t be afraid, even if I stay here for the night, I won''t do anything." He Ruiting raised the snake in his hand up, pretending to be rxed as he spoke, without changing his expression even when he was lying.


    Seeing this, the customer service officer didn''t dare to say anything else and directly got a room. He didn''t want to stay with the other party for another second longer.


    Seeing that it was still early and he couldn''t show himself, He Ruiting took out his phone and dialed Duan Yunxuan''s number.


    At this time, Duan Yunxuan was in his office looking over the documents. Luckily, Zhou Xin knew the real identity of the person sitting in his office and helped him block a lot of trouble.


    "Hey, is the progress going well?" Seeing that it was He Ruiting who had called, Duan Yunxuan''s eyebrows immediately rxed, as though he was concerned about the other party.


    "Not bad, but if you want to deepen it, you''ll need to wait a little longer."


    Although it was very easy to join them, it would still take a while for him to get information on Fang Yuesheng.


    "Be careful, don''t let anyone find out. If there''s anything wrong, find us in time."


    Duan Yunxuan was still a little worried, afraid that He Ruiting would put himself in danger. If he met with any idents, he would be helpless.


    "Yes, how''s thepany?"


    "It''s operating normally. With Zhou Xin here, you can be at ease."


    The two chatted for a while before hanging up. It seemed like there was no point, so they closed their eyes and rested for a while.


    Just as returned, she saw Jiang Jiahan sitting in the living room with a questioning look.


    Fang Yuesheng knew that his situation wasn''t good, and immediately sat by her side with a smile, embracing her in his arms.


    "Who''s bullying our family''s baby? Tell me, I''ll go vent your anger!"


    After Jiang Jiahan heard this, she rolled her eyes and snorted: "Where did you go? Why have you not returned for so long? Did you go to look for a little lover?"


    "Aiyo, how would I dare? I''ve already proposed to you, how could I possibly fall for another woman? Besides, how could Ipare to your looks?"


    Fang Yuesheng tried his best to please the other party, afraid that if he wasn''t happy, she would take all of his money.


    Hearing his words, Jiang Jiahan''s face looked much better, but he did not have any intentions of forgiving him.


    "Then tell me, where did you go?"


    Seeing that she was going to dig deeper, Fang Yuesheng could only take out a gift he bought specially for his.


    "Didn''t I want to buy you a present? I''ve chosen it for a long time, and seeing that you''re not at ease with me at all, I feel a bit wronged."

 Chapter 680

    When Jiang Jiahan saw the gift in Fang Yuesheng''s hand, she was so angry that her small face could no longer hold it, revealing a happy expression, she took the gift that Fang Yuesheng had specially prepared.


    "Did you buy this for me? What''s inside? "


    Jiang Jiahan said as she opened the present Fang Yuesheng had prepared for him.


    Seeing how Jiang Jiahan was angry at her for so long, for such a small gift to actually make her smile, Fang Yuesheng could not help but snort in her heart.


    I have seen many girls like this before. To vent your anger in front of you is just to brush up on your own existence.


    Jiang Jiahan quickly opened the box and saw a crystal clear diamond ne inside. The expression on her face was filled with pleasant surprise.


    "The diamond on this ne is so beautiful, why have I never seen it before?"


    When Fang Yuesheng saw the expression on Jiang Jiahan''s face, he was even more pleased with himself.


    I intentionally found such a few dozen yuan ne by the roadside. I didn''t expect this sillyss to be so happy.


    "To think that I was even thinking of you wholeheartedly as a gift for you. "I was just about to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect you to lose your temper at me as soon as I came back. Ai ??"


    Seeing Jiang Jiahan''s reaction, Fang Yuesheng took the opportunity to look even more miserable and began to seek sympathy, causing Jiang Jiahan to me himself even more.


    With Fang Yuesheng''s move, the two''s status had undergone a tremendous change.


    Originally, Fang Yuesheng was the one who humbly coaxed Jiang Jiahan, but now he became the one who humbled.


    "Darling, I was wrong. People shouldn''t get mad at you for making trouble. " Seeing Fang Yuesheng''s sad expression, Jiang Jiahan hugged onto Fang Yuesheng''s arm and started to act coquettishly. I was still worried that you''d be taken away by some bad woman, so don''t be angry, okay? "


    Seeing Jiang Jiahan''s humble attitude, Fang Yuesheng felt even more proud in his heart. At the same time, he felt that it was time to stop, if he continued to act arrogantly with her, this girl would probably do something.


    Fang Yuesheng pretended to sigh helplessly, and then intimately patted Jiang Jiahan''s head again. Her tone of voice was very doting, "Alright, alright. "I''m not angry anymore. You''re my darling after all."


    To be honest, when Fang Yuesheng heard all these disgusting and oily words that came out of his mouth, even he himself felt so bad about it.


    But there was no helping it, he had a request from someone else. In front of money and disgust, Fang Yuesheng still chose money.


    Jiang Jiahan was clearly happy to be coaxed by Fang Yuesheng veryte.


    In order to prevent Jiang Jiahan from being suspicious twice, Fang Yuesheng took the initiative to ask Jiang Jiahan if he could take her to the neighboring city to y.


    "I heard from a friend that there''s a sea in the neighboring city. I can see that you''re not in a good mood these few days. Darling, why don''t I take you to rx?"


    Seeing that Fang Yuesheng, who had always been perfunctory in saying that he had no time, had actually taken the initiative to bring him to the neighboring city to look at the sea, Jiang Jiahan was overjoyed to the point that she nodded her head repeatedly in agreement.


    She had even imagined the romantic scene when she was leisurely walking beside the ocean with Fang Yuesheng.


    Coincidentally, Fang Yuesheng had invited a friend from a neighbouring city for a meal a few days ago, so he decided to bring this guy for a stroll.


    After saying that, the two of them packed their stuff and drove to the neighboring city.


    Along the way, Jiang Jiahan was unusually lively, her joyful expression overflowing.


    After a night''s journey, the two of them fell asleep as soon as they got back to the hotel.


    On the second day, Jiang Jiahan woke up early and pulled Fang Yuesheng, who was still sleeping, out of bed.


    Because Fang Yuesheng had been driving for an entire night, his body was extremely tired and he was disturbed by Jiang Jiahan.


    Jiang Jiahan was originally pulling Fang Yuesheng, but Fang Yuesheng impatiently flung her hand away and fell back into a deep sleep.


    With regards to her boyfriend''s attitude, Jiang Jiahan was exceptionally disappointed.


    "Did you just want to y around with me so that you can give me a candy and give me a p?"


    Jiang Jiahan''s voice had already be a little teary, and she was even sobbing nonstop.


    Fang Yuesheng, who was sleeping soundly, woke up after hearing Jiang Jiahan''s sobbing sound. Although she was impatient in her heart, she had no other choice.


    This woman was good in everything, except she was too sensitive in her mind. It was as if she was tied up in everything she did. If she did anything a little worse, she would have to cry, always acting like Lin Daiyu.


    Although Fang Yuesheng was a lot dissatisfied in his heart, he still got up from the bed and walked over to Jiang Jiahan''s side, coaxing her with a doting tone.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault, I''ll go wash myself right now and take you to y. "How about it?"


    After Jiang Jiahan heard these words, her sobs died down a little, but she still continued to act like a spoiled child in front of Fang Yuesheng, "Don''t be so rude to me in the future, alright? I will be afraid. "


    Originally, it was a very sweet thing for a girlfriend to act coquettishly towards her boyfriend. But to Fang Yuesheng, saying sweet words to Jiang Jiahan and tolerating her little temper was only to make use of her.


    Therefore, every time Fang Yuesheng acted coquettishly towards him, the emotions in Fang Yuesheng''s heart would not be pampered or doted upon, but there was only disgust.


    But even so, Fang Yuesheng still smiled at her and gently hugged Jiang Jiahan, "Darling, I''m sorry. I was too tired to get over it. "


    The two got bored for a while more, then Fang Yuesheng went to the bathroom to wash up, and then took Jiang Jiahan out to y.


    The first ce they went to was the most famous ce in the city.


    There were a few couples scattered around the beach. Each couple looked extremely intimate and affectionate.


    When the two of them arrived at the seaside, it was noon. The sun''s ultraviolet light was extremely intense, causing Fang Yuesheng to be unable to open his eyes.


    Fang Yuesheng, who had just woken up, was still extremely exhausted. His eyes were so swollen that he could not even open them.


    However, Jiang Jiahan happily pulled Fang Yuesheng to the beach and took off her shoes, strolling leisurely like the other couples.


    After walking just a few steps, Fang Yuesheng started to find Jiang Jiahan all kinds of excuses, saying that she was going to buy water, so she left the beach.


    This season was close to summer, and because it was the coastal area, the weather was extremely sultry. After walking a few steps, Fang Yuesheng was already thirsty, and sweat wasing out from his back.


    Fang Yuesheng went to find a grocery store alone, bought a cold drink, and drank it.

 Chapter 681

    Fang Yuesheng leisurely sat on the chair outside the general store, his hand still holding onto his cor.


    Because the drink couldn''t quench his thirst, Fang Yuesheng raised his head to drink another mouthful.


    Just as he was raising his head to drink his water, a few people walked in front of him and surrounded Fang Yuesheng.


    After drinking the water, Fang Yuesheng felt that the surrounding was not good, the people in front of him all had sturdy bodies, and their appearances were fierce and evil.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Fang Yuesheng''s expression could not help but be anxious, thinking that he might have unintentionally made an enemy out of all of them, and that they might have sent people to stop him?


    "Brothers, why are you looking for me?" Fang Yuesheng giggled to the few evil people in front of him, looking very fawning on them, wanting to ease the atmosphere.


    The few hulks in front of him did not do anything to him. One of them only reached out to tug on his cor, saying in an unfriendly tone, "Our Miss wants to invite you to tea. Are you free?"


    The sturdy man''s tone was exceptionally firm, his actions extremely rough, causing Fang Yuesheng to have no room to refuse, nor did he have the courage to do so, he could only nod his head.


    Fang Yuesheng probed the few muscr men. Looking at their appearances, he felt that they had quite the background.


    Furthermore, the words of the strong man just now should not have offended anyone here. Did their young mistress fall in love with me by offering me tea?


    The robust men brought Fang Yuesheng to the back door of a luxurious Mercedes-Benz. Fang Yuesheng sneaked a nce at the body of the car and the spray paint, guessing that the car was worth a lot of money, and rejoiced in his heart.


    What kind of luck did he have to be chosen by such a wealthy young miss?


    Fang Yuesheng was ecstatic for a while, and then the door to the backseat of the Mercedes-Benz was opened by the person inside.


    After the door opened, Fang Yuesheng saw a sexy beauty wearing a blue bikini sitting inside, it was much better than the washboard Jiang Jiahan.


    "Handsome, are you interested in getting in the car?"


    At this time, Jiang Jiahan who was on the other side of the beach was bored to death as she walked on the beach for a long time.


    Seeing that the other couples were all sweet and sweet, and that he clearly had a boyfriend, yet he could only be by himself, Jiang Jiahan couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    After walking on the beach for a while, Fang Yuesheng was still nowhere to be seen. Jiang Jiahan became suspicious and left the beach to look for Fang Yuesheng.


    When she just got up from the other side of the beach, Jiang Jiahan saw Fang Yuesheng standing in front of a luxurious Mercedes-Benz. Scoundrel...


    Jiang Jiahan became suspicious, and ran over to Fang Yuesheng''s side. "Ah Hu, didn''t you say you were going to buy water, why are you here?"


    Fang Yuesheng, who was initially


    ing to get into the car, was interrupted by Jiang Jiahan''s shout. He felt upset and felt that Jiang Jiahan was really an inconvenient person.


    But even so, a smile still appeared on Fang Yuesheng''s face, and he answered Jiang Jiahan''s call.


    "Is that your friend in the car?"


    From where Jiang Jiahan was standing, she couldn''t see the beauty in the carriage at all. Fang Yuesheng however felt extremely awkward.


    On one hand, he wanted to get to know the young miss, who had looks and money. On the other hand, he couldn''t show it in front of Jiang Jiahan.


    When the people in the carriage saw the awkward expression on Fang Yuesheng''s face, they immediately understood and got out of the carriage.


    Jiang Jiahan saw that the person who got off the carriage was actually a beauty who had a proud body and a face that was not one bit inferior to his. The jealousy in Jiang Jiahan''s heart was flipped over.


    After arguing with the woman for a long time, she finally decided to let Jiang Jiahan leave in anger in the end.


    "Ahh, why do you think that woman is so loathsome? She already knew you had me, yet she still dared toe up and seduce you. Truly shameless."


    On the way back, the more Jiang Jiahan thought about it, the more angry she became.


    When Fang Yuesheng heard her words, he couldn''t help butugh softly. He ced his hand on her head and gently rubbed on it a few times before speaking gently, "So I didn''t pay attention to her, right? Now you know, there''s only you in my heart. Whether it''s a woman, two people, three people, tens of thousands of times, I won''t fall for anyone else."


    After Jiang Jiahan heard what she said, herplexion actually became better, but there was still some unhappiness in her heart. After all, this was the first time she had met such a bold woman, and it was as if a thorn had pierced into her heart.


    "Alright, don''t think too much. Aren''t we already on our way back? That woman and I won''t have any other interactions. You can be assured that way. After all, we only met by chance, and I won''t leave any contact method for the first time, right?"


    Fang Yuesheng, on the other hand, kept his face unflustered and said lies, just to make the other party happy. After all, he had a second goal, and if he could get his hands on it, it would be of great help.


    Even if he had already proposed to Jiang Jiahan now, he might as well hang himself on a tree. This simply wasn''t his style.


    "At least you know your ce. Your face is too eye-catching. Humph, if you were a little uglier, no one would covet you."


    Jiang Jiahan stared fixedly at his face, and only spoke out after a while.


    Originally, it was unintentional, but after Fang Yuesheng heard it, he left a deep imprint. The expression on his face grew uglier, and it no longer had the gentleness from a moment ago.


    Jiang Jiahan shrank her neck in fear, not knowing what was going on with him.


    What are you talking about? If it wasn''t because of my face, how could we possibly know each other? Furthermore, even if the person you like is my person and not my face, I wouldn''t be so ugly standing by your side right?


    In the next second, Fang Yuesheng changed his expression into a gentle one, as if the person who was faintly angered just now wasn''t him.


    Jiang Jiahan could not help but blink, she did not expect Fang Yuesheng to suddenly say such a thing, and when she thought about it, the two of them could not help but pinch his waist tightly.


    "You still have the nerve to say that? You were the one who forced your way in. If it wasn''t for your honesty in theter stages of the game, I would have treated you well."


    She tilted her head to one side, ignoring him.


    Seeing that Jiang Jiahan wasn''t really angry, Fang Yuesheng didn''t really mind as he pulled her into his embrace.


    "You, ah, keep a child''s temper. But if I hadn''t really done that, how could we have been together for so long? No matter what happens at the begi


    ing, the process and ending of our interactions would be very good."


    The two of them chatted a lot along the way, and time quickly flowed by. The two of them seemed to have endless topics to talk about, even Jiang Jiahan, who was very angry just a moment ago, was now smiling inside.


    No one noticed what the others were looking at, they just kept their attention on each other.

 Chapter 682

    However, what she did not let Jiang Jiahan know was that the two of them had already exchanged contact methods, making it easy for him to contact them.


    Basically, in this world, the most obvious trait of all scumbags was their ability to find a horse. Fang Yuesheng followed Jiang Jiahan every day, and the thoughts in his heart couldn''t help but go with her.


    Furthermore, that Li Yu also had a lot of money on him, and was the one who took the initiative to look for him. At this moment, Fang Yuesheng urgently wanted to grab onto a lifeline.


    Just like that, Li Yu and Fang Yuesheng set a time and ce to go. Originally, Li Yu had wanted to ask Fang Yuesheng where he was going, as he was unfamiliar with the ce. thought that it was his first time seeing Fang Yuesheng, and was immediately enchanted by his flowery words. No matter what, this was the first time they had met, and there was always the suspicion that Fang Yuesheng had pped his face and made him look like a fatty. Thus, he agreed without hesitation.


    Fang Yuesheng naturally needed to find an excuse: "Jia Han, I''m going out for a while. There''s something that I need you to do, you should stay here by yourself."


    Jiang Jiahan had initially thought that it was strange. Fang Yuesheng was not familiar with this ce, so why would he go out? The shopping mall that Fang Yuesheng had stayed in for so many years was not for nothing. He saw through Jiang Jiahan''s thoughts with a single nce and exined, "A friend that talked about business in the past, he probably wasn''t aware of my current situation. I just want to see if I can find another opportunity to turn things around from his body! "


    Jiang Jiahan nodded. She knew that Yun Che was feeling anxious, so she did not say anything in the end. She just said, "Juste back early and don''t stay outside toote!"


    Fang Yuesheng immediately agreed, he really wanted to fly away. which was to head straight for the ce Li Yu had agreed to meet up with.


    Li Yu had already been waiting for him at the teahouse since a long time ago. At this time, Fang Yuesheng only went up to his, and when he saw Li Yu, he immediately gave her a faint smile.


    Although Li Yu had immersed herself in the entertainment circle for many years, she was still considered very beautiful. However, she did not have any advantages in her treatment of the entertainment circle, and was not willing to wade in the muddy waters of the entertainment circle. Looking at Fang Yuesheng now, she thought that he was some kind person.


    Upon seeing him, Li Yu immediately went forward to make tea for him. Fang Yuesheng was also not a good person. After being immersed in the shopping mall for so many years, she had learnt enough to smell Li Yu''s hair the moment she stepped forward.


    He could only mutter in a low voice, "This hair of yours smells so good." Li Yu had never been provoked like this, and suddenly felt that she could not take it anymore.


    Fang Yuesheng''s flowery words immediately captivated Li Yu. If not for the teahouse, the two of them would probably be in trouble!


    Li Yu still had a bit of consciousness left, so she swallowed her saliva, and continued: "T-then, let''s go out for a walk. See if there''s anything fun about it. "


    After hearing her words, Fang Yuesheng wanted to go to the market to release his desire to shop. In the end, he said, "In that case, why don''t we go to the mall and have a look? You''re the host, so take me with you. I want to see what the mall is like first! "


    Li Yu then brought Fang Yuesheng to the local shopping mall. When Fang Yuesheng saw those luxury shops, his eyes couldn''t help but light up. He couldn''t wait to stop at those luxury shops, and couldn''t bear to leave.


    Seeing him like this, Li Yu thought that she couldn''t bear to part with him, so she pulled him inside. In the end, Fang Yuesheng only tried out a few suits of her own. When she came out of the fitting room, Li Yu couldn''t help but stare at him.


    In the changing room, Fang Yuesheng looked at the suit''s tag, and suddenly felt aplex feeling in his heart. With his previous strength, he could buy the suit without hesitation. But now ??


    Thinking about it, Fang Yuesheng started to sigh.


    When Fang Yuesheng walked out of the fitting room, he hurriedly said that it was good to watch, but in the end, Fang Yuesheng purposely made it seem like he was in a difficult situation: "These clothes, are too expensive! It''s better not to buy it! "


    Li Yu was obviously confused by the man, she could not stand Fang Yuesheng''s wronged look at all. She immediately spoke out heroically: "Alright, alright, you don''t need to worry, since we are so close to each other, I will help you buy these clothes."


    Fang Yuesheng only felt good in his heart. After the two of them bought so many clothes, only then did Fang Yuesheng feel that there was not enough time.


    Jiang Jiahan looked at his suit and her heart was filled with doubts. Fang Yuesheng immediately exined: "This, this is the gift from the boss, after all, it''s been so long since west met ??"


    Normally speaking, his words wouldn''t be able to fool people. However, Jiang Jiahan was toozy to pursue the matter any further. It was already this time, moreover, bringing up the past matters always did not look good. She just said, "Alright then, since that''s the case, we should also pack up our things. I have to prepare to return to An City! "


    Since Jiang Jiahan had already said so, Fang Yuesheng had searched for many reasons in his heart, but none of them felt able to calm him down and stay here. Furthermore, they had originally wanted to return to the An City as well. Thus, early the next morning, the two of them began packing up their belongings.


    However, his phone started to ring, which confused Fang Yuesheng. At this time, who would send him a message with this number? When he opened it, he saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    "When will we meet again?"


    Fang Yuesheng looked at the message and felt that it was strange. Such a familiar tone made him feel that it was strange. When he finally saw that it was Li Yu, he became a little nervous again.


    He nced at Jiang Jiahan who was cleaning up the bathroom, and felt extremely terrified. He didn''t have time to worry about that. He immediately went up to delete the message.


    Since it had alreadye to this, he was only worried that Jiang Jiahan might discover the message that Li Yu had sent him.


    Fang Yuesheng sighed, riding a donkey to find a horse was something he couldn''t do easily, he could only wait for a while, when he had time, before he could reply to Li Yu!

 Chapter 683

    Half of Fang Yuesheng''s heart fell onto Li Yu''s body, and the other half fell onto Jiang Jiahan''s body. In order to prevent Jiang Jiahan from seeing through it, Fang Yuesheng could only y the role of a lover.


    When Jiang Jiahan and Fang Yuesheng returned to their own homes, the women would often recall the taste of their journey. Other than a few blind people, it was not bad for them to experience a normal journey.


    "Ah Hu, let''s go somewhere else next time, I want to see the cier river. There''s still a lot more, you will apany me there right?"


    "Of course." Fang Yuesheng hugged Jiang Jiahan who was smiling, a few strands of hair on Jiang Jiahan''s head unobediently fell onto his leg, it was a bit itchy.


    Fang Yuesheng stretched out a hand, and his fingertip coiled around the ends of her hair before finally stopping at the middle of her hair. His index finger coiled around and around the coils as he held all of his hair in her hand, leaving behind only an inch the length of a finger.


    "Baby, you don''t even know how much I love you." Fang Yuesheng''s heart turned mischievous, his hair swept past Jiang Jiahan''s face, finallynding on her neck, stroking it left and right.


    "Haha."


    The skin on her neck was sensitive, what''s more, for her hair to be so stimting, Jiang Jiahan instantly wanted to escape, but was grabbed by Fang Yuesheng, "What, you want to run after picking me up?"


    "When did I pick you up? It was obviously ??" Jiang Jiahan''s words came to a quick stop when they made contact with someone''s reaction. Then, he smiled and wrapped his arms around Fang Yuesheng''s neck and gave his lips to his.


    They were deeply entangled in love.


    Jiang Jiahan really wanted to be together with Fang Yuesheng, but reality was impossible, and after the break time was over, Jiang Jiahan once again put all of her heart into work.


    Jiang Jiahan''s job was at An City, but Fang Yuesheng was unexpectedly arranged by thepany to travel away.


    After waiting until the weekend, Jiang Jiahan started toin.


    "Ah Hu, why does yourpany always let you travel?"


    "My dear, isn''t thepany putting a lot of emphasis on me by arranging for me to travel? "Besides, if I don''t travel and work hard to earn money, how would I bring you out to eat and drink?"


    "I don''t want you to bring me to eat or drink." Jiang Jiahan quietly underestimated him, but her hands didn''t stop moving as she skillfully tidied Fang Yuesheng''s clothes.


    "Ah Hu, you have to eat and drink well outside, don''t be wronged by your work. You don''t even know how painful I feel every time I see you lose a lot of weight while traveling."


    Hearing that, Fang Yuesheng picked up the tidying Jiang Jiahan, "Darling, I knew you loved me, don''t worry, in a few days time I''ll be back. If you miss me, you can give me a call."


    "Fine."


    At first, Jiang Jiahan did not take this to heart, but four days of the week had actually passed by on a business trip. Jiang Jiahan stayed alone in the huge house bored, but he did not know how to pass the time.


    Originally, he wanted to ask his colleague about why there were so many things to do at thepany, but after thinking about it for a bit, he still didn''t find anyone that was suitable.


    Forget it, I''ll chat with him after I return.


    Work is important, but the body is more important.


    It was a weekend, and he had waited for Fang Yuesheng''s return with great difficulty. However, he had not stayed for even a day, and was about to go on a business trip.


    "Ah Hu, can''t you let others go on such a business trip? You''ve only been back a few hours and you have to go again. "


    Fang Yuesheng pulled off his tie, hugged Jiang Jiahan''s face, and lightly kissed her forehead.


    Jiang Jiahan''s eyes were tightly shut. Originally, she was rejoicing, but as she breathed in and out the extremely light fragrance of the perfume, Jiang Jiahan''s thoughts were drifting about.


    This fragrance wasn''t hers, and it wasn''t Ascending. Then whose was it?


    "Darling, you should rest on the bed. I''ll take care of the rest myself." Fang Yuesheng''s movements was extremely fast, as though he was in a hurry, he hugged Jiang Jiahan and spoke gently to him before rushing out.


    Jiang Jiahan''s mind kept on thinking about the fragrance from just now. She couldn''t care about anything else as she put on her shoes and followed behind Fang Yuesheng.


    "Master, please follow behind that car. No matter how much money it costs, you have to follow closely."


    "No problem."


    The taxi sped along the road, and really did what Jiang Jiahan said it would. After a long chase, the taxi stopped at a vi on the outskirts of the city.


    Jiang Jiahan watched as Fang Yuesheng got off the carriage. Why did he lie to her?


    "Crunch." The door of the vi was opened, and a woman wearing a cape walked out. It was only then that Jiang Jiahan realised who the woman who was with Fang Yuesheng was.


    Li Yu, it''s her again! Didn''t Ascending say that he had no contact with her?


    "Miss, is this the ce you''re looking for?"


    Jiang Jiahan casually flung a hundred yuan bill, and rushed in front of the two without looking. Fang Yuesheng was also shocked.


    "Jia Han, why are you here?"


    Great, in front of this fox spirit, even calling her darling wasn''t enough.


    "You lied to me on a business trip just to be with this vixen?" Jiang Jiahan was enraged, she pointed at Li Yu with his right hand and bellowed.


    "What vixen, watch your words. Ah Hu and I are truly in love." Li Yu did not ept Jiang Jiahan''s usation, and rushed in front of her in a few steps to counterattack.


    "Pah!"


    Jiang Jiahan''s mind was full of Fang Yuesheng''s lies, but this Xiao San still dared to rush in front of her and p her face.


    "How dare you hit me?" Li Yu covered half of her face that had been pped, the anger in her heart also rose.


    Two women, for the sake of a man fighting in front of arge crowd, both Li Yu and Jiang Jiahan had a bad impression of each other, Fang Yuesheng did not even care about his luggage, and rushed to their sides, pulling Jiang Jiahan along, and exhorting him to fight in a moment.


    "Both of you, stop fighting."


    Fang Yuesheng said whatever he wanted to say, but how could thedy in anger listen to his persuasion? If Jiang Jiahan did not admit defeat, then Li Yu would naturally not admit defeat either.


    "You vixen, today I will properly teach you how much it costs to get involved in other people''s rtionship."


    "You are Little San. During this period of time, you have always been with me, and he even said that I am her most beloved woman. You are just his responsibility that he ca


    ot let go of."


    "I asked you to spout nonsense. I told you to spout nonsense."


    The kung fu in Jiang Jiahan''s hands was not weak either, after a few rounds, she had the upper hand. She pressed her entire body against Li Yu''s body, and thetter was beaten ck and blue.


    Fang Yuesheng looked around. Although he did not care, Li Yu was already breathless. However, Jiang Jiahan did not n to stop at all.


    "My dear grandaunt, if we keep on beating her, there will be no one left alive."


    "Let go of me."


    "My dear grandaunt,e with me first."


    "I''m not leaving."


    Fang Yuesheng took action, wanting to bring Jiang Jiahan away, but thetter obviously wanted to beat up Xiao San again, his entire body and mind trying to resist. At that moment, Fang Yuesheng really had no other choice.


    But he couldn''t just watch her beat him to death. Fang Yuesheng gritted his teeth and dragged her away.

 Chapter 684

    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Let me go! "


    Jiang Jiahan''s heart was still filled with anger, she struggled violently, and with great difficulty, Fang Yuesheng managed to drag him out of Li Yu''s field of vision, he did not have the strength to trap her anymore.


    While struggling, Jiang Jiahan''s wildly swinging palm identally pped onto Fang Yuesheng''s face. With a "pa" sound, a bright red palm print appeared on Fang Yuesheng''s face.


    Fang Yuesheng had not been pped on the face for a long time, the pain from his face made him feel a burst of rage at the bottom of his heart. He did not try to grab ahold of Jiang Jiahan anymore, and instead, flung his hand away heavily.


    Jiang Jiahan, who had originally been softhearted from identally injuring Fang Yuesheng, after hearing this sentence, was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, his fury reignited as he pointed at Fang Yuesheng and said, "Who dares to cause trouble? Fang Lihu, you asked yourself while touching your own conscience, you lied to me and said that you met Li Yu after going on a business trip with him, and now that you''re caught by me, you say that I caused a ruckus without reason? Where did you get your face from? "


    Being berated like this, Fang Yuesheng was also not very happy in his heart. He originally thought that he could take care of both sides with his legs on the boat, but when Jiang Jiahan appeared out of nowhere, she feltpletely humiliated.


    However, due to various reasons, Fang Yuesheng still couldn''t help but hold back the displeasure in his heart. While enduring the pain on his face, he patiently consoled her: "No, Jia Han, you misunderstood me, I didn''t, I only ??"


    "You don''t need to exin!"


    Jiang Jiahan interrupted Fang Yuesheng.


    She fixed her eyes on Fang Yuesheng as her mind shed across many of their sweet memories. Fang Yuesheng''s gentleness, consideration, and understanding, all of them flew by, but those memories were all shattered by Li Yu''s appearance.


    How could Fang Yuesheng be like this? He clearly said that he only loved his, and he clearly said that he would always treat her as a treasure, but why did he change it so suddenly?


    Jiang Jiahan''s silence caused a sense of crisis to finally arise in Fang Yuesheng''s heart. He took a step forward, grabbed her hand, and gently called out.


    This gentle "treasure" made Jiang Jiahan''s entire body tremble. She looked down at Fang Yuesheng as he held her hand, and her eyes shed, but she couldn''t help but wonder, could this hand also hold Li Yu''s hand?


    All of a sudden, Jiang Jiahan''s initial hesitation disappeared without a trace. She took a deep breath, straightened her chest, took her own hand out of Fang Yuesheng''s grasp, and looked him straight in the eyes as she said: "Let''s break up. Fang Lihu, I don''t want to marry you anymore!"


    When the two words "Break" came out, it was as if a p of thunder had struck the ground, causing Fang Yuesheng''s entire body to go stiff. The first thought that shed through his mind at that moment was: Break up? How can we break up? If he broke up with Jiang Jiahan, then all the glory and wealth he possessed would be for naught?


    This kind of thing, even if Fang Yuesheng did not allow it, he still wouldn''t be able to endure it!


    "This won''t do, we finally got together, how can we divide things so easily? Baby, can you not make fun of this kind of thing? "


    Fang Yuesheng ignored Jiang Jiahan''s struggles and grabbed both of her hands tightly as he stared at her.


    "Let me go!" Jiang Jiahan struggled, "I don''t have a temper, I just want to break up with you. Since you already have another woman, and you still think I''m making trouble for you, fine, then you go find someone better, I will quit myself, okay?"


    Saying that, Jiang Jiahan broke down and cried. It was the first time she had ever loved a man so much, and she was at a loss for what to do about it.


    In the next second, Fang Yuesheng held her tightly in his embrace.


    "I''m sorry, darling, I''m sorry. It was I who made my darling suffer." Fang Yuesheng changed his policy and chose to use a more gentle method. He hugged Jiang Jiahan tightly and did not try to argue anymore, "This time, I was wrong. But darling, you have to believe that the one I love the most is you."


    A gentle voice surrounded Jiang Jiahan, her face was pressed against her familiar chest, and her attitude, which had just tensed up a moment ago, was instantly broken. After a few seconds, she asked somewhat unconfidently, "Really? Do you still love me the most? "


    The moment these words came out, Fang Yuesheng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He knew that he had already seeded by half.


    "Of course, the one I love the most is you!" Fang Yuesheng released Jiang Jiahan as he held her face with both hands like a precious treasure, and said with a sincere gaze: "Don''t doubt this point, darling, I was wrong this time, I will remove the method to contact Li Yu now, I swear that I will not have anything to do with her anymore, can you forgive me?"


    Saying that, Fang Yuesheng took out his own cell phone and deleted all of Li Yu''s contact information in front of Jiang Jiahan.


    His decisive action allowed Jiang Jiahan to feel more at ease. She had already forgiven Fang Yuesheng, but her mouth still refused to let him off so easily.


    "Even if your contact information was deleted, if Li Yu were to change her number in the future, she would still be able to contact you!"


    Fang Yuesheng''s heart sank, but his expression did not change as he gently asked: "Then, darling, what do you think we should do?"


    "I want you to go back and exin it to Li Yu, tell her not to be so shameless, and not to bother you again! And then she said, "The one you love the most is me, let her give up!" Jiang Jiahan said out all the ruthless words that she could think of.


    To be honest, Fang Yuesheng was not willing to say these words to the bottom of his heart. After all, if he were to say those words, the possibility of him and Li Yu being together was basically eliminated. Although Li Yu was also rich,pared to the established rtionship with Jiang Jiahan, thetter''s wealth was much more reliable.


    So after Fang Yuesheng was conflicted for a while, he nodded his head in front of Jiang Jiahan''s probing and probing gaze.


    "Alright, I''ll go back and tell her now!"


    Li Yu was still standing at her original position. The moment Fang Yuesheng dragged her away, she felt that this man would definitely return.


    When Fang Yuesheng reappeared within her field of vision, he couldn''t help butugh proudly. Compared to Jiang Jiahan, she was indeed a cut above him.


    But in the next second, when Jiang Jiahan also appeared behind Fang Yuesheng, her smile congealed to her lips, and she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Just as expected, when Fang Yuesheng walked in front of her, she heard the man say: "Li Yu, I was bewitched by you before, but now I have awoken. "What I love the most is Jiayan, she will always be my most beloved treasure, no matter what happens, she will never change, so please don''t seduce me in the future, and don''t disturb my life with Jiayan anymore!"

 Chapter 685

    When Li Yu heard this, she was stu


    ed on the spot. After a long while, she clenched her fists and raised her head, staring straight at Fang Yuesheng as she asked: "Are these your heartfelt words?"


    Of course not, how could this be the truth? Fang Yuesheng thought this in his heart, but he couldn''t say it out loud, so he replied: "Of course I am, I spoke with sincerity."


    These words of sincerity stung Li Yu''s heart. She bit her lower lip and asked by chance: "Was it really not forced by this woman? Don''t be afraid, I can give you what she can! "


    Fang Yuesheng could not help but lick his lips, but it was just an instant of shaking, and there was even Jiang Jiahan at the side watching him.


    "Li Yu, don''t use such words to insult me anymore. The reason why I''m together with Jia Han is because of love, and because only she can give me love, these things you don''t want to give me, I only love Jia Han, so just give up on this heart of yours!"


    Another round of ruthless words struck onto Li Yu''s body, causing her body to start trembling. Seeing her reaction, Jiang Jiahan was extremely satisfied in her heart.


    "I say, Li Yu, can you not be so shameless? Ah Hu already said that the one he loves is me, but you still want to shamelessly embarrass Xiao San? I''m telling you, don''t think about seducing him anymore! "


    Jiang Jiahan said a lot of things in an imposing ma


    er.


    "I was shameless enough to be a mistress?" When Li Yu recovered from her shock, she let out a coldugh first before asking a question in reply.


    Her gaze was no longer as gentle as before, but instead like a sharp de, inch by inch, sweeping across Fang Yuesheng and Jiang Jiahan who were standing in front of her.


    Thinking back to Fang Yuesheng''s sweet talk these past few days, Li Yu felt that it was really fu


    y, but the most ridiculous thing was that she had actually foolishly believed it!


    And now, the truth in front of her eyes pped her hard in her face. Li Yu had never been humiliated like this before. In that moment, anger rose up in her heart.


    The look in her eyes as she looked at Fang Yuesheng had also changed from the gentleness from before to one filled with anger.


    Li Yu reached out her hand and pulled off the ne that Fang Yuesheng had given her. She ruthlessly threw the ne on the ground and the thing that touched the ground immediately cracked into pieces.


    "It was because of my heart that I believed your lies!" Li Yu red at the two of them fiercely, "Fine, you and her have to show your love in front of me, I will help you two achieve your goal. But Fang Lihu, you lied to my feelings, isn''t this something that can be done just because you said it! "


    "What are you so arrogant for!" What do you mean Ah Hu lied to your feelings? It was clearly you seducing him! "Shameless!" Before Fang Yuesheng could reply, Jiang Jiahan had already started to protect his.


    Furthermore, her words made Li Yuugh from extreme anger, "I want to seduce him? Do you think a p will make a sound? "Stupid woman!"


    "You ??" Jiang Jiahan choked in anger, she wanted to step forward, but was stopped by Fang Yuesheng. Fang Yuesheng blocked in front of Jiang Jiahan, frowning as he asked: "What are you trying to do?"


    "What do I want? "What do I want to do? How could I possibly tell you!?" Li Yu sneered, "Today, the two of you brought me such an awkward situation. In the future, I, Li Yu, will definitely return the favor double. You two will remember this!"


    After Li Yu put down the harsh words, she went around the two of them and left without looking back.


    Regarding these words, Fang Yuesheng felt guilty, and a sense of unease slowly rose in his heart. But before he could think about it further, Jiang Jiahan had interrupted her train of thoughts.


    "What double payment? Who doesn''t know how to speak harshly these days? If I see you again, I''ll beat you up so badly that even my father won''t recognize you!" Jiang Jiahan did not take Li Yu''s warning seriously at all, and even replied her.


    When she finished, she turned around and saw that Fang Yuesheng was somewhat absent-minded. Jiang Jiahan was a little dissatisfied, she patted him and asked: "What are you daydreaming for, you can''t be reluctant to leave her, right?"


    Fang Yuesheng regained his senses. He was a little impatient with Jiang Jiahan''s words, but his face was still gentle as he held onto her hand, and said with a smile: "How is this possible?


    After all, Jiang Jiahan was a free gold mountain here, how could Fang Yuesheng give the gold mountain to someone else?


    Jiang Jiahan naturally didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. She thought that Fang Yuesheng was speaking the truth, and immediately became bashful and slightly snorted: "That''s more like it!"


    Just like this, the matter with Li Yu finally came to an end. After that, Fang Yuesheng also did not contact her again, and did not try to board the two ships again either.


    But he had started to behave herself, Jiang Jiahan had indeed been bitten by a snake for a long time, she used to be extremely at ease with Fang Yuesheng, but after what happened with Li Yu, she could no longer hold back the wild imagination in her heart.


    "Director Zhang, thank you for your trust. Thank you for handing the project over to us. Ourpany will definitely do a good job on him!" In the coffee shop, Fang Yuesheng kept the contract with both hands and thanked the person in front of him with a smile.


    "Haha, you''re wee. You''ve done well before, and this time I trust you. It''s gettingte, why don''t we have a meal together? We had a pretty good meal therest time, how about we go there? "


    With a contract, everything else was easy to negotiate. Just as Fang Yuesheng wanted to agree, he was interrupted by a familiar voice.


    "Ah Hu!" The one who came was Jiang Jiahan. She stepped forward and held Fang Yuesheng''s arm, acting spoiled: "Didn''t you say you wanted to take me to eat something delicious? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time now."


    Director Zhang didn''t know who Jiang Jiahan was, but looking at the situation, he could guess a little. The gaze he used to look at Fang Yuesheng carried a hint of ridicule: "Is this Xiao Fang''s girlfriend?"


    Fang Yuesheng still did not say anything, but Jiang Jiahan extended her hand out towards Director Zhang, andughed: "I am Ah Hu''s fiancee, I am sorry, Director Zhang, but he ca


    ot eat with you today, he has an appointment with me!"


    "If that''s the case, then it''s alright. I''ll leave some time for you two." Director Zhangughed and then looked towards Fang Yuesheng and indicated, "Xiao Fang, I will be leaving first."


    Jiang Jiahan watched as the Director Zhang left with a smile on his face. Fang Yuesheng who had been silent all this while took his hand out of her hand, frowned his brows and asked his: "What the hell are you doing?"


    "What did I do?" Jiang Jiahan pouted, "I was still worried about you. This person from Director Zhang likes to find young miss the most, what if he leads you astray? "


    Towards these thoughts of hers, Fang Yuesheng did not feel that it was considerate at all. All he felt was a suffocated state of mind due to being bound.


    From thest incident, he was always being watched by Jiang Jiahan, he did not even have the chance to travel, he had also told her not to do it, it was useless!


    Just think about it now, although he had clearly told her that it was just a business negotiation in the morning, Jiang Jiahan had still appeared before his eyes.


    Fang Yuesheng really could not take it anymore. He held in and finally vented his frustration, "Jiang Jiahan, can''t you be more rational! Don''t leave me like a lunatic! I''m a person, too, and I need some time to catch my breath! instead of being watched by you like a prisoner! "


    "You think you''re a prisoner?" Towards Fang Yuesheng''s anger, Jiang Jiahan''s anger was obviously even greater, "Who can I me so? And now I''m doing this for your own good, and you think I''ming! "Alright, I''ll go!"


    Finished, Jiang Jiahan turned angrily and was about to leave.


    Fang Yuesheng never thought that she would be so straightforward, he was out of breath, but facing this kind of Jiang Jiahan, he could not let her develop freely.


    Fang Yuesheng immediately grabbed Jiang Jiahan''s hand to keep him busy.


    "No, baby, I was wrong! I shouldn''t have been angry with you! "

 Chapter 686

    Jiang Jiahan''s eyes had already turned red, she felt her blood and Qi gushing towards her head, finally, she forced out a few words from between her gritted teeth, "Since you insist on doing this, then let''s not talk about anything else. Now that things havee to this, let''s part ways! "


    Jiang Jiahan endured the pain until she finished saying thesest few words. Actually, in her heart, she was also unwilling to part with them. How could she be willing to part with him? No one wanted to cause such a ruckus, but Fang Yuesheng''s actions had made them too angry.


    Hearing Jiang Jiahan''s words, Fang Yuesheng''s entire being seemed to have lost its head, as though he was about to panic. He immediately went up and murmured softly, "Jia Han, don''t be like this. If there''s anything I can''t do properly, just say it, just say it." "I can change it immediately. Please don''t be like this, please don''t say ''breakup'' so easily, okay?"


    Jiang Jiahan also felt somewhat dull pain in her heart. All these things that had happened at this very moment, how could she be willing to do it? But Fang Yuesheng doing this, was undoubtedly in her heart, slicing her flesh bit by bit!


    Jiang Jiahan only felt that she was in so much pain that she was drenched in blood, she was unwilling to give any more leeway. "Don''t say anymore, I''ve already thought it all through. What more do we need to say? I''m really disappointed in you! Let''s just leave it at this, it''s a good gathering and a good dispersing! "


    Once Jiang Jiahan had said these words, Fang Yuesheng felt that his heart was extremely afraid, and stepped forward to say, "Jia Han, don''t be like this, don''t be like this! I promise you, I promise you! I will definitely do as you say in the future. Don''t abandon me! "Jiayan!"


    After hearing Fang Yuesheng''s usation, Jiang Jiahan''s heart began to loosen a bit. Fang Yuesheng, oh Fang Yuesheng, why did it have to be like this?


    Jiang Jiahan was also a person with a lot of experience, so she naturally wasn''t like those spoiled little princesses who couldn''t stand a single bit of wind and rain. With regards to rtionships, she also had her own understanding, but in the end, she only sighed and said: "Since it''s already like this, I don''t think there''s a need to be together anymore. "They''re just trying to force the situation and putting on an act."


    After Jiang Jiahan finished speaking, she sighed: "Since young, I have seen many marriages and feelings that exist only in name. The two of them clearly don''t have any feelings left, so why are they still linked together like this? Later on, I felt that many things could not be said in a few words, but I have already swore since I was young, after she said those words, Fang Yuesheng who was by her side heard her words, and knew in his heart what her thoughts were.


    Then, Jiang Jiahan cleared her throat: "I know what you''re thinking now, you just don''t want to be with me anymore. "I am also toozy to get involved. Since I already died in name, what''s the point in trying so hard to maintain it?"


    Fang Yuesheng hurriedly stepped forward, "No! No! There''s no such thing as dead or alive. Jia Han, Jia Han, you have to believe in me! I was really confused, or I wouldn''t have done such a thing! You have to believe me, Jianhan! "


    Jiang Jiahanughed bitterly: "A moment of confusion? Heh, all of these things, can it bepletely exined in a moment of confusion? Could a moment of folly conceal everything about you? Fang Lihu, you think that I am too easy to fool! "


    "No!" No! I never thought of it that way! " After Fang Yuesheng heard these words, he did not care about anything else and immediately went forward to say it in a more satisfactory ma


    er.


    "I''ve never thought about it this way. I naturally wouldn''t do something like riding a donkey or looking for a horse. Jia Han, I know that you''re so good to me. I remember all the hardships you''ve apanied me through in the past few days. I''ll remember it all. I''ll thank you for that! I, Fang Yuesheng, am not an ungrateful person, believe in me! "


    Thinking back to her bitter days before, she felt a bit of heartache. Coupled with the fact that she had followed Fang Yuesheng for so long, all her feelings weren''t fed to the dogs for nothing. In the end, she only told herself with confidence, "No matter what, I will give him another chance. If I continue to do whatever I wantter on, she will never turn back!"


    Fang Yuesheng was also a person who could observe the situation. Upon seeing Jiang Jiahan''s expression, she hurriedly stepped forward and continued to beg for forgiveness, and followed along with Jiang Jiahan in speaking good words. In the end, Jiang Jiahan sighed: "Alright, I understand what you''re thinking. "But you must promise me one thing!"


    Jiang Jiahan raised a finger with the demeanor of a queen. If it was the former Fang Yuesheng, she would not have tolerated such a thing happening! But at this very moment, in order to save Jiang Jiahan, he had no choice but to swallow the pain in his stomach.


    Jiang Jiahan stated herst bottom line, "Since it has already be like this, I want you to promise me. In any case, from now on, I don''t want to hear anything about you! You can go and take care of it yourself, you can do it for me! "


    Listening to the meaning behind Jiang Jiahan''s words, it seemed that Jiang Jiahan was still willing to give him a chance. After Fang Yuesheng heard these words, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. As long as he couldplete this task, it wouldn''t be a bad thing.


    Fang Yuesheng''s expression was clearly veryplicated, in the end, Jiang Jiahan raised her eyebrow: What''s wrong? "You think it''s hard?"


    Fang Yueshengined incessantly in his heart, but he also knew that this was a method to save Jiang Jiahan. If he did not even have a word of mouth, then it would bepletely hopeless to save Jiang Jiahan!


    "No, no. I don''t think it''s difficult!" I think it''s pretty good. " Fang Yuesheng immediately waved his hand, as if he was the one expressing his good will to Jiang Jiahan.


    Seeing him say that, Jiang Jiahan immediately sighed, and could only voice her own thoughts: "Since you insist, then this is yourst chance!"


    Just as she finished her words, Jiang Jiahan bit down on her tone, "This is really thest time, there won''t be a next time! It''s really just for thest time! "


    Jiang Jiahan, who had given him another chance, was brought back home by Fang Yuesheng. However, the atmosphere between the two of them had never been very good.

 Chapter 687

    Early the next morning, Jiang Jiahan seemed to have woken up in a strange atmosphere, feeling extremely surprised.


    When she woke up, she found Fang Yuesheng holding a cup of honey water beside her bed, smiling at her, "You''re awake? Would you like some water? I see you''ve been coughing all this time. Drink more honey water, it''s good for you. "


    Jiang Jiahan felt that it was really weird, she didn''t say anything, and just took the cup of honey water from Fang Yuesheng''s bowl and drank it.


    Once he finished the cup of honey water, Fang Yuesheng immediately brought the breakfast on the table to him. Jiang Jiahan was confused, but then saw Fang Yuesheng smiling at him and said: "Since you''re already awake, then you should eat your breakfast earlier."


    Jiang Jiahan felt that it was weird, Fang Yuesheng had never done this before. She recalled what happenedst night and immediately understood why!


    Since Fang Yuesheng expressed goodwill to him in such a way, Jiang Jiahan also didn''t have a heart of stone either. When Fang Yuesheng saw her like this, he thought that the two of them would be able to recover back to how sticky they were before.


    Once Jiang Jiahan was done eating, she looked at her watch and immediatelyughed: "Have you finished eating already? "You don''t need to pack up. Wait until Ie back tonight, then I''lle and pack up again."


    After hearing what he said, Jiang Jiahan knew in his heart that it was nothing more than guilt filling his heart. However, it was impossible for Jiang Jiahan to not be touched and just silently let him go to work.


    In his heart, Jiang Jiahan still did not rx. In his heart, she was certain that she would not mind. It was just that she did not say it out loud, and only observed Fang Yuesheng from the side.


    Ever since Fang Yuesheng experienced these things, his working conditions naturally worsened. Rather than calling it a job, it would be more urate to call it the ability to support a family!


    In addition, he stayed in thepany every day, looking for opportunities. It was with great difficulty that he found an opportunity to drink with the higher-ups.


    This time, the person in charge was a woman in her thirties who had taken care of herself better. This was the first time they worked together in apany like Fang Yuesheng, but the boss still thought that no matter what, they had to get this big order.


    At that time, the higher ups saw Fang Yuesheng the moment they entered thepany. She had some impression of him, but he was curious about how he had fallen to such a state. In addition, Fang Yuesheng was also handsome, that high ranking husband often travelled outside, left and right of the higher ups an itch in their hearts.


    They had been hanging around for a long time. They had be smart people. At that moment, how could he not know what was going on? For di


    er, he might as well call Fang Yuesheng.


    Fang Yuesheng had also participated in a lot of this meal before, so once he entered, Director Chen had already started pouring wine for him without caring about his life.


    "Come, Little Fang!" "Drink, this is the best wine. If you don''t drink it, you won''t have another chance in the future!"


    After hearing this sentence, Fang Yuesheng secretly cursed in his heart, who was he ridiculing? Was Fang Yuesheng someone who had never drunk good wine before? Although he was full of resentment, Fang Yuesheng still could only drink his wine.


    "Come,e, let''s drink together." Fang Yuesheng only heard these few sentences, and they both drank at the same time. Fang Yuesheng only felt a little tipsy. Director Chen''s face was suddenly magnified in his mind.


    Fang Yuesheng also did not know how many times he had been touched by the hands of the person beside him, but he was still not aware of it. In the end, there was no response. As he walked out, the cold wind blew, and he finally regained some consciousness.


    It was alreadyte into the night by the time the alcohol party ended. Fang Yuesheng could only think that these people were pretty good at drinking. He just wanted to get home quickly and take a good bath.


    The moment Fang Yuesheng returned home, he smelled a lot of alcohol, and upon smelling this, he couldn''t help but frown. Finally, he said coldly, "Bring your cellphone over."


    How could Fang Yuesheng be willing? He only said: "What are you doing, I''m not out there enjoying myself all the time, I''m extremely tired, can you stop messing around?!"


    In these past few days, Jiang Jiahan had gotten even fiercer, and stole Fang Yuesheng''s phone away. Naturally, Fang Yuesheng was unwilling to do it again, but it was also not good to hurt Jiang Jiahan again.


    Jiang Jiahan immediately reacted quickly and took a look at the information in his phone. It was still the same Boss Chen who was just inside the dining area. She immediately sent a message to Fang Yuesheng.


    It''s been a pleasure to drink with you tonight, and I hope there will be another chance.


    After reading this message, Jiang Jiahan did not be angry nor did she be angry. Instead, she only sneered. Fang Yuesheng, who was at the side, felt pain in his heart. "What are you doing? What''s the point of stealing other people''s phones! "


    Jiang Jiahan sarcastically retorted, "If I don''t steal your phone and look, how would I know about these romantic affairs of yours?"


    After hearing these words, Fang Yuesheng powerlessly exined, "Don''t say that, I''m only having fun tonight. Furthermore, looking at this message, you''re just being polite. "


    "What are you doing now? Do you need to go to the party?" Does yourpany need you to go to a social event? "


    Once these words were said, Jiang Jiahan could feel that the matter between her and Fang Yuesheng waspletely over.


    She had also easily destroyed the thing that Fang Yuesheng had always wanted the most. In reality, this was indeed a small problem. Usually, the problem was to continuously inte air into the balloon that they were living in. And a small problem could be a small point that could detonate the balloon.


    The thing that crushed the camel to death was often thest straw that everyone could see. However, what they didn''t see was a pile of straw under the straw.


    After saying that, Jiang Jiahan immediately went back to her room to pack without looking back!

 Chapter 688

    When Fang Yuesheng saw this, he knew that Jiang Jiahan was so angry that she had lost her mind. She was currently the only employee here, how could she so easily slip away?


    His heart tightened as he hurried to follow her. He saw that she was stuffing clothes everywhere and his eyes were red. He seemed to be trying very hard not to cry.


    Fang Yuesheng went forward and hugged her. No matter how much Jiang Jiahan struggled, he didn''t let go.


    "Fang Lihu! Let go of me! There really is no longer any possibility between us! " At this point, Jiang Jiahan was still unable to hold back the grievances in her heart, and wildly screamed loudly, as if she wanted to vent out all of her unhappiness.


    She no longer struggled and only sobbed softly in Fang Yuesheng''s arms.


    "Darling, don''t cry. Listening to you cry like that makes my heart ache, as if it''s being pinched. That woman and I really aren''t anything much, didn''t I already swear to you before? I truly loved you, and I might have been in a trance back then, but how could a man not walk on the wrong path? I''ll be fine as long as I don''t change my mind."


    He watched as he wasted some effort trying to coax Jiang Jiahan, but he couldn''t give up just like that.


    Hearing Fang Yuesheng''s words, Jiang Jiahan did not give any response, and only continued to cry.


    "Darling, look into my eyes. I only have you in my eyes, so how can I allow others to enter?"


    Fang Yuesheng let out a light sigh, and forcefully turned her body to look at his eyes, his mouth full of tender emotions, afraid that the other party wouldn''t believe what he had said, and even kissed Jiang Jiahan lightly on the forehead.


    This action seemed topletely crush Jiang Jiahan''s conflicted heart. With teary eyes, she looked up at Fang Yuesheng and said, "Is this for real? You''re not lying to me?"


    "How could I dare to lie to you? Didn''t you punish me severely for what I didst time? I''m about to lose you."


    Seeing that there was hope, Fang Yuesheng could not help but feel joy in his heart, but in order to not be seen through, he immediately pulled his back into his embrace.


    Jiang Jiahan closed her eyes and started to absorb the faint smell of tobo that belonged to Fang Yuesheng. Her mind started to slowly recall the sweet moment when the two of them were together, as if a loving time when they were together had appeared a while ago.


    "Then tell me, I don''t think yourpany usually doesn''t need you to go to work, why are there suddenly so many social events?"


    Fang Yuesheng secretly cursed in his heart, all of this was just to rope in his co


    ections, it had nothing to do with Sheng Lin, but he could not say any of this, if Jiang Jiahan knew her real purpose, then he could just scram.


    "Sigh, you don''t know, it''s getting harder and harder for me to stay in thepany. You saw itst time, saying that it was because of my ability, but when I went back, I was left alone, not caring about my life or death at all, I was just like a transparent person. Actually, when I took you out to y, I didn''t ask thepany for leave, and I don''t know what they were thinking."


    Fang Yuesheng tried his best to make himself sound miserable, trying to arouse Jiang Jiahan''s sympathy.


    As expected, when she heard his words, just as Fang Yuesheng had thought, she took the initiative to hug him, bury him in his chest and said in a muffled voice: "I didn''t expect you to be so tired. You could have clearly told me, but why did you choose to hide it?"


    "I am a man and I have the dignity that I should have. Naturally, I do not wish to be helped by you everywhere."


    "I''m your wife. Shouldn''t we help each other?"


    Fang Yuesheng really didn''t know what Jiang Jiahan had experienced at the time. Even though she had experienced a period of suffering, she still held onto some hope that she shouldn''t have had in love.


    He wanted tough, but it was precisely because of this that he could take advantage of this opportunity.


    "Yes, but I also want you to understand my little pride as a man."


    "Alright."


    After the two of them had gotten back on track, they no longer talked about their past troubles. They sat together on the sofa and watched the TV. What was not important about the TV was the mood.


    However, Fang Yuesheng seemed to have thought of something. Previously, when he had met with Sheng Lin, he did not give him any news, nor did he say whether he would agree or refuse. However, Fang Yuesheng did not like this feeling, which made him feel like he had been ignored.


    "Ah Hu, why don''t youe to mypany to work? I will also leave first. I think it''s time for me to expand my ownpany. "


    Just as Fang Yuesheng was thinking about it, Jiang Jiahan suddenly spoke out and interrupted his train of thoughts, but after hearing her words, her heart could not help but be shocked.


    "Why would I suddenly have this thought? Didn''t they say that someone is managing thepany?" Fang Yuesheng suppressed his jubnt mood, making himself look like he had no interest whatsoever towards Jiang Jiahan''spany. Even if he had said those words earlier, after such a long time, a person''s mentality should have definitely changed.


    Jiang Jiahan obviously did not hear the deepest meaning in his words, she pondered for a moment, then replied: "But I have to think carefully about it for us, if you do not want toe to mypany, I can pay for you to establish a newpany, adding on to that your work for so long, your co


    ections must have umted quite a bit, what kind ofpany are you


    ing to establish, tell me about it."


    The more Jiang Jiahan said, the more excited she became. She couldn''t help but raise her head and meet Fang Yuesheng''s eyes.


    "Don''t be in such a rush to make your decision, if you be angry with He Ruiting, you can resign. I do not have any ns to resign, I do not want the people in thepany to think that I am a pushover."


    "How can they think of you like that if they don''t have the ability! That was jealousy and envy, okay! "If you can''t find a wife as good as me, you''ll start to feel sore!"


    Jiang Jiahan snorted coldly, feeling rather dissatisfied.


    Fang Yuesheng chuckled and rubbed her head lovingly: "Alright, give me some time to think about it. I still have some customers to apany with meter.


    His mind did not forget to ask Sheng Lin about this matter, and now, it seemed that it was time to find an excuse to leave.


    "Alright, you must be careful." Jiang Jiahan, who knew the "truth" had a face full of reluctance, but could not continue to y with her personality.

 Chapter 689

    In this world, there was only one thing that a couple would resist against. It should be to not be able to look at what he was about to obtain and just slip away in front of him for free.


    Fang Yuesheng was extremely nervous inside, he was practically staring at his phone every single day. Whenever there was a notification sound, he would immediately jump onto the phone''s screen, but every time he didn''t see any news about Sheng Lin, he waspletely depressed.


    Fang Yuesheng pondered for a long time, and in the end, still resolved to personally pay a visit to Sheng Lin. He also knew that if he went there like this, he would definitely be ridiculed quite a bit, but at this time. He didn''t care that much, he just hoped that he could go over and see what was going on, and also let Sheng Lin give him an urate answer!


    Once inside thepany, the front desk naturally spoke in a familiar tone, "Hello, mister. Do you have an appointment?" The moment she said those words, she was immediately disregarded by Fang Yuesheng. Fang Yuesheng could only barge in recklessly, not caring about anything else!


    He was not ayman, and he was familiar with the weird tone the management of thepany gave him from the front desk. Rushing straight into Sheng Lin''s office, with the front desk also following closely behind, he said apologetically: "Mr. Fang, pleasee in. I can''t stop you if you want toe in, I can''t help it!"


    Sheng Lin looked at the furious Fang Yuesheng in front of him, and more or less understood what was going on. In the end, she waved her hand and said, "Okay, okay, go do what you need to do first and leave him here."


    After Sheng Lin finished speaking, the receptionist did not obediently walk out. Fang Yuesheng looked at the Sheng Lin in front of him, and immediately snorted, and said coldly in the end: "Director Sheng, you really know how to act!"


    Sheng Lin didn''t even look at him, and only coldly said: "If there''s anything, just say it directly!"


    Fang Yuesheng immediately went straight to the point: "If that''s the case, then I will tell you. No matter what, you should have given me a clear answer! "


    After Sheng Lin heard what he said, in the end, she only sneered, "Yo, these words, seems like you''re the one ordering me to do so?"


    Fang Yuesheng always had a big front, and was not one to be outdone, but he still refused to give in: "Since things have alreadye to this, why don''t we say it clearly. "Whether you agree or not, I want you to say something straight out!"


    The thing that Sheng Lin disliked the most in her life should be someone else threatening him! Furthermore, she didn''t have the intention to help Fang Yuesheng either. When Fang Yuesheng said this, she did not even think about it, and immediately rejected him straightforwardly: "I don''t want to!"


    After hearing Sheng Lin finish speaking, Fang Yuesheng did not bring up this matter that was rted to him, and only sarcastically retorted, "Since that''s the case, I''ll also remind you of my good intentions. Don''t waste your time, don''t think about the toad wanting to eat the swan meat anymore. No matter what, He Ruiting is not yours. Don''t waste your time, you won''t have a chance! "


    Hearing him say that, Sheng Lin gritted her teeth in anger, and also scolded back: "I think you aren''t any good person. If it wasn''t for me, how could you be with Jiang Jiahan? If it weren''t for me, how would you and Jiang Jiahan be right now? "Don''t you dare put gold on your face anymore. You''re not any better!"


    The two of them quarreled for a long time. Fang Yuesheng looked at Sheng Lin, who was in front of him, and started to argue with him until her face was red!


    This was yet another ''turning back'', Fang Yuesheng thought to himself. Sheng Lin was this woman, who had been spoiled and spoiled since she was young, and furthermore, she would rather eat soft than eat hard. How could he show weakness? He could only show weakness in front of him. If he didn''t show weakness, he wouldn''t have the chance to make aeback!


    Thinking about that, Fang Yuesheng immediately stepped forward and said: "Sigh, wasn''t I just randomly saying that? Alright, alright. Your excellency doesn''t care about vile people. At this time, we can''t have any internal issues! The two of us must unite in order to properly solve this problem. "


    Sheng Lin immediately snorted and turned to say: "If you want to talk about this solution, then I have one."


    Fang Yuesheng immediately pretended to be listening attentively, and at this moment, Sheng Lin couldn''t help but start to exin her own n, "Anyway, for now, there is nothing we can do, so I think that the best way is to look for He Ruiting!"


    "Looking for He Ruiting?" Fang Yuesheng began to ask back, thinking, if I look for He Ruiting, will he answer my questions?


    However, Sheng Lin seemed to be extremely confident in herself, "No, I won''t, I definitely will! We have been friends for so long, we definitely won''t let such a small matter get wiped out so easily! Don''t you think so? "


    How was this possible! This was the first thought that came to Fang Yuesheng''s mind. The feasibility of this thought was almost zero. Only a fool like Sheng Lin would foolishly believe him. Sometimes, he even wanted to tear apart Sheng Lin''s head to see what exactly was inside!


    Sheng Lin didn''t care about what Fang Yuesheng thought at all, and continued: "Anyway, I will do it, I will tell you about the results at that time, and I will call you. Just listen to my phone and everything will be fine! "


    After hearing what Sheng Lin had said, Fang Yuesheng only had another thought in his heart. In the end, he sneered: I want to see just what you''re going to do! Let''s see how you are going to aplish something that ispletely impossible!


    Just wait and see. If you spout nonsense here, there will definitely be a time for you to cry! As he thought about it, Fang Yuesheng suddenly felt a sense of relief, and a burst of anger and fleeting joy finally turned into a sentence from his mouth, "If that''s the case, then you have to do it yourself! I''ll wait for your call then! "


    After saying that, Fang Yuesheng didn''t want to waste any more time on this matter, so he turned around and left Sheng Lin''s office. His heart was filled with desire, when the time came, he would definitely want to watch a good show with Sheng Lin!


    Sheng Lin watched Fang Yuesheng''s back as he left and also picked up his bag, then quickly left thepany and walked towards He''s!

 Chapter 690

    Outside the He''s, Sheng Lin was sitting in her car in front of the rearview mirror, grooming herself. She had intentionally put on a light makeup today, but herplexion didn''t look too good. It was quite a pitiful makeup.


    She felt that this would at least make He Ruiting''s heart soften a little, so that he could better implement his own n. After Sheng Lin finished grooming herself, she looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction.


    After taking a deep breath, she opened the car door and got out, walking towards the He''s''s office building.


    When Duan Yunxuan received the call from the front desk in his office, he realized that Sheng Lin wanted toe and see him. No, when he asked to see He Ruiting, his first reaction was to refuse.


    After all, Zhou Xin was not in thepany right now, and Duan Yunxuan, who pretended to be He Ruiting, did not understand the rtionship between him and his brother. But when he thought about it again, Sheng Lin and Fang Yuesheng were a little tricky. If he started with Sheng Lin, maybe he could find some other evidence?


    With that in mind, Duan Yunxuan instructed the phone: "Okay, let here up."


    Not long after he had waited in the office, there was a knock on the door. Duan Yunxuan invited him in, and then the door opened from the outside.


    "Brother Ting."


    The moment Sheng Lin walked in, she called out to him in a soft voice. She looked up, and it was as if there was ayer of mist in her eyes, making her look extremely pitiful.


    Unfortunately, she did not know that the person in front of her was not the real He Ruiting, so when Duan Yunxuan saw her in such a ma


    er, he could not help but feel goosebumps rising all over her arms.


    He couldn''t even understand how his brother could be rted to such a pretentious woman. Unlike him, who was a pure Xiao Qiu.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Duan Yunxuan held back the chill in his heart. After coughing lightly, he tried his best to sound natural, but in order to not show anything unusual, he didn''t say anything more. He simply asked: "Is there anything wrong?"


    Sheng Lin didn''t think that her passionate call would only get her these three words. She was stu


    ed for a few seconds, thinking that "He Ruiting" was still ming her, and so she immediately carried out her other n.


    "Brother Ting, don''t do this. I know what happened before was my fault. I should not have taken action against Su Jinyi no matter what. Sheng Lin''s eyes were filled with tears. She bit her lower lip and continued to speak: "But there''s a reason why I''m doing this, I also feel very ufortable!"


    This was really the first time Duan Yunxuan heard that harming others would cause pain, he clicked his tongue in wonder, and wanted to see what Sheng Lin was


    ing to do.


    So he tried his best to imitate He Ruiting, and a cold smile appeared on his lips as he said coldly: "Are you upset? How could you be upset? "


    Regarding this question, Sheng Lin had already prepared a draft, so she took a step forward, her face revealing an extremely sorrowful look, she said with iparable pain: "How can I not be upset, Brother Ting! Do you know why I did all this? "


    Without waiting for "He Ruiting" to ask, Sheng Lin replied, "Because my heart hurts, I''m really going to die from heartache, Brother Ting."


    "We knew each other from a young age, when adults said that we were made for each other, that we were to get married and have children in the future. You said you would take good care of me. You''ve always been kind to me. "


    As she spoke till here, Sheng Lin began to sink into the sweet memories of the past that she had thought she had. Her eyes lit up a little, and her tone carried nostalgic memories: "Do you still remember? I was bullied when I went to school, and I was too scared to say a word to my parents. "You finally found out, beat up those people who bullied me, and even dragged them to apologize to me one by one."


    "You don''t know, at that time, he was like a superhero to me, iparably resplendent." As Sheng Lin spoke, her lips revealed a smile, "From now on, you are my target. So I tried to go to the same school as you. At that time, even though we were in different fields of study, you woulde to me every week to bring me food and ask me if I was doing well. "


    "At that time, when I was unhappy, I thought about you, and when I was happy, I thought about you, and what I thought about most was getting married. I can''t help thinking how happy life would be if I were with you. "


    There was yearning in Sheng Lin''s eyes, mixed with some undeserved fantasies, but these thoughts were quickly covered up by another emotion, "But then, Su Jinyi appeared. Her appearance has made your gentleness no longer only for me, and she has also taken away your consideration. Even in the end, your entire person is hers. Why? Brother Ting was clearly the one that we met first ?? "


    Speaking of pain, the tears in Sheng Lin''s eyes finally fell. She stared at "He Ruiting" as if she was seeking his answer.


    If it was really He Ruiting who gave the answer, then how would Duan Yunxuan know about He Ruiting and his past, that was why he was not moved by her gentle attack and had instead focused all of his focus on his ?? ?? Is this the reason why Sheng Lin harmed others? It was simply unreasonable!


    He never had a good impression of Sheng Lin in the first ce, but now that he heard her bbering so much, Duan Yunxuan had be impatient a long time ago. He frowned and coldly said: "If you don''t like it, then you don''t. "Stop bullshitting me. It''s useless. Go, don''t let me see you again!"


    After he finished speaking, he was afraid that if Sheng Lin continued to pester him, he would expose himself, so Duan Yunxuan immediately used a phone to call the security guards downstairs.


    "Brother Ting! How could you do this to me? I obviously like you so much! " Sheng Lin could not believe it. She stared at "He Ruiting" with teary eyes.


    She kept feeling that there was something wrong with the "He Ruiting" tone!


    But without waiting for her to think, the security guards immediately rushed in. Under Duan Yunxuan''s orders, without caring about Sheng Lin''s desperate struggles, they directly picked him up and brought him out of the office.


    As Sheng Lin''s voice got further and further away, within the office, Duan Yunxuan, who had settled the big trouble, finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    The next day, Fang Yuesheng walked into the coffee shop that Sheng Lin and he had agreed to meet. When he saw Sheng Lin, a gloating smile appeared on his face, and he asked knowingly: "How is it, did your n seed?"


    "Fang Yuesheng, don''t provoke me!" Sheng Lin red at him. Remembering the embarrassing incident yesterday, she gnashed her teeth in anger.


    After a long while, when Sheng Lin managed to calm his good mood, she looked at the leisurely Fang Yuesheng in front of her, and bit her lower lip. In the end, she unwillingly asked: "You ?? Is there any better way? "

 Chapter 691

    Just as Sheng Lin finished speaking, Fang Yuesheng who was seated opposite her sneered, the ridicule on his face ring right at her eyes.


    Fang Yuesheng did not make a sound, and only used this expression to look at Sheng Lin. Until she felt that he could not take it anymore, he shouted: "What is the meaning of this, if you want to say it, say it, if you don''t want to say it!"


    Sheng Lin could not bear to see others look down on her with such a haughty attitude. This was a feeling she could not endure the most, especially since the person who made this gesture was Fang Yuesheng, a person who was inferior to her in every aspect.


    Being urged on like that, Fang Yuesheng did not retort. Instead, he raised the cup of coffee in front of him and took a sip, then slowly replied: "Aren''t you very smart? Thest time you said that your method was very safe, why are you asking me now? "


    If she didn''t have a way, how could she possibly ask him? Sheng Lin was so angry that her teeth started to itch. If not for it being out of the question, she would have directly poured the coffee on Fang Yuesheng''s face.


    Sheng Lin clenched her fists under the table and slowly loosened them until her emotions calmed down a little. Only then did she continue to speak, but this time, she held in her breath, and did not let herself explode. Instead, she spoke with a calm voice as much as possible, "I did not say that it was extremely safe, but at that time, I did indeed want to try that idea, but there is no way through."


    "If he can''t get through, what does it mean?" Fang Yuesheng leaned back in his chair, raised his chin, and smiled meaningfully.


    Beingughed at by him like that, the emotion that Sheng Lin had suppressed with much difficulty exploded once more. She was so angry that she stood up on the spot.


    Due to her anger, the movement of him standing up was too big. The sound of the chairs rubbing against the floor attracted strange looks from the other customers. And when Sheng Lin finally reacted to it, she also felt the gazes of the people around him, and became extremely agitated for a moment.


    However, Fang Yuesheng still pretended to be puzzled and asked knowingly: "Hmm? Leaving so soon? Have you thought of a way? "


    If she could think of a way to deal with it, why would she look for Fang Yuesheng?


    This was the first time Sheng Lin felt that this man, Fang Yuesheng, was so loathsome. However, even if she loathed him, if she had a request, she had no choice but to hold it in.


    repeated this many times in his heart, and was finally able to calm his heart and sit down.


    "Enough, stop pretending for me." Sheng Lin didn''t want to talk nonsense with Fang Yuesheng this time, and also didn''t want him to deliberately humiliate his, so she simply went along with his idea: "My n failed, I didn''t have the ability. The reason I invited you here is also because I think that you are stronger than me, so I wanted to ask what solution you have.


    Satisfied, even Fang Yuesheng was more than satisfied, he was extremely satisfied. Seeing Sheng Lin''s defeated state, his mood felt extremely good.


    Who told Sheng Lin to make him eat so much grievance in the past few times, Fang Yuesheng had always been a vengeful person. He had to make Sheng Lin realize that she was not the type of person who would leave just because she ordered him to, so he had to return the grievances she suffered previously.


    Originally, he wanted to pick Sheng Lin again to say these words. His attitude was not sincere, but after thinking for a bit, if he continued, Sheng Lin would definitely leave without a second thought. After thinking about it, Fang Yuesheng dispelled that idea.


    Therefore, he wore a gentle smile on his face, pretending that nothing had happened as he said, "There''s no such thing. I also want to discuss the n with you."


    Such a hypocritical appearance made Sheng Lin roll her eyes greatly in her heart, and she even cursed at the same time: Hypocrite. Seeing that he was


    ing to discuss business, Sheng Lin did not waste any more words with him, and directly asked: "Go ahead, what method do you have?"


    This time, Fang Yuesheng finally started to discuss seriously with Sheng Lin. "The way is not that there aren''t any, it''s just that it depends on whether you have the guts to do it."


    "You don''t even have the right to question my guts." Sheng Lin frowned and said impatiently: "Stop putting on an act here, if you have something to say, just say it!"


    "I''m not exaggerating."


    Fang Yuesheng shrugged his shoulders and exined himself. Then, he took another sip of his coffee, before revealing his n under Sheng Lin''s puzzled gaze.


    "It takes seven inches to hit a snake, and it''s the same against people. Do you not know where He Ruiting''s seven inches can be found?" Fang Yuesheng''s words carried a hint, and smiled at Sheng Lin.


    Sheng Lin naturally knew about He Ruiting''s seven inches, wasn''t it Su Jinyi''s intention?


    However ?? Sheng Lin''s frown deepened as she directly asked: "What do you want to do with Su Jinyi?"


    "Nothing." Fang Yuesheng spoke calmly, as if he had done something honorable and honorable. He answered in an iparably magnanimous tone: "I just want to capture Su Jinyi, at that time, will He Ruiting be easy to deal with?"


    Once she said that, Sheng Linughed out loud, showing her ridicule.


    "What are youughing at?" Fang Yuesheng asked unhappily.


    "I''mughing at yourck of points!" Sheng Linughed enough and hit the nail on the head: "Do you still remember that you


    ed to do the same thingst time, and what the result would be? And I still failed! "


    Fang Yuesheng had always remembered what happenedst time in his heart, but he did not consider that failure as his own responsibility. He could only me his subordinates for being too stupid and treating Xiao Qiu as Su Jinyi''s intent, otherwise, how could he have failed!


    Therefore, he did not think much of Sheng Lin''s mockery and only emphasized: "Last time, those people were too stupid, so if I were to take action, I can naturally ensure that there are no mistakes. So I''ll ask you right now, do you dare to do it together with me?"


    Sheng Lin was not as blindly confident as Fang Yuesheng. She did not easily agree, and only furrowed her brows and thought for a good while, before revealing her worries.


    "No, I still think that the loophole in your n is too big. Think about it, with the previous example of kidnapping, how can you seed so easily this time?" And if there was a chance along the way, the result would most likely still be a failure. "


    Sheng Lin had also thought about it before, but he didn''t think that there was any problem at all. Most importantly, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    However, he was naturally unable to say this to Sheng Lin, so he simply said: "That is not a problem, let me ask you right now, do you want to cooperate with me or not?"


    After Fang Yuesheng asked this question, she kept looking at Sheng Lin. Her silence and hesitation made him feel anxious and impatient at the same time.

 Chapter 692

    Fang Yuesheng impatiently tapped his fingertips on the table for around ten seconds, before he finally spoke and urged: "Have you thought it through? Let me tell you straight, if you miss this vige, you won''t have this store. "


    Compared to Fang Yuesheng''s urgency, Sheng Lin was exceptionally hesitant this time. In her heart, she had always felt that this n was too radical and wasn''tpletely reliable.


    Therefore, she thought for a moment, and asked tentatively: "Wait for a while, I want to ask Mike first?"


    After she finished speaking, she saw that Fang Yuesheng''s expression did not change, and it was hard to tell whether he agreed or not. Sheng Lin thought that he agreed and took out his phone. She wanted to call Mike, but suddenly, she extended her hand and took her phone.


    The person holding the phone was no other than Fang Yuesheng.


    There was still no expression on his face, but his eyes seemed to be suppressing his emotions, and his tone seemed to be hiding ayer of anger: Let me ask you, why are you asking Mike?


    She frowned and said unhappily: "I asked him what he is hindering you with. He and Su Jinyi''s hatred is as deep as the seas, so it is impossible for him to betray your n. Give me back my phone! "


    Fang Yuesheng did not return the phone to Sheng Lin. Because if he were to ask Mike, it would really be a hindrance to him.


    Fang Yuesheng was an extremely conceited person, so the decision he made could not be questioned by others. In his eyes, Sheng Lin had to ask Mike before he could be certain that he had encountered his forbidden area.


    Because this kind of behavior made Fang Yuesheng think that Sheng Lin was questioning his intelligence, and this was also trying to humiliate his dignity. This was something that he could not tolerate, so he would not allow Sheng Lin to make this call.


    Seeing Fang Yuesheng not returning the phone back to him, Sheng Lin felt confused yet angry at the same time, she red at Fang Yuesheng: What are you trying to do?


    Fang Yuesheng''s face did not look good either. He stared at Sheng Lin with his gloomy eyes and said directly: "Don''t call Mike."


    This was almost an order tone, Sheng Lin had previouslyughed at Fang Yuesheng and held back, but it was this exact order, as if he was pointing fingers at her, causing her to be unable to endure any longer.


    "On what basis! I asked Mike what is troubling you? Or are you afraid of your own guilt? " The angry Sheng Lin did not care about Fang Yuesheng''s face in the slightest.


    Honestly speaking, when Fang Yuesheng and Mike started to discuss, Sheng Lin trusted thetter even more. After all, Mike was a deeply in love with one another, and after He Yiyi had died for so long, he hadn''t even thought of finding the next He Yiyi. Furthermore, there weren''t any birds chirping around him either, which made the feeling he gave others even more reliable.


    On the other hand, Fang Yuesheng, who only knew how to deceive people, had always thought that there was a chance that there would be a chance that there would be tens of thousands of flowers hidden from her sight the moment she stepped on the boat. Although it was not on the surface, Sheng Lin couldn''t really say anything about such disgusting thoughts, but she did not agree with them at all.


    As a result, Fang Yuesheng did not even let her give him a call.


    Just as Sheng Lin was thinking about how she was humiliated and humiliated before, she suddenlyughed. It was just like how it was before, extremely hateful.


    "What are youughing at? Could it be that I said something wrong? " Sheng Lin crossed her arms and leaned back in her chair, her tone a little haughty as she said, "I actually think that what I said is quite correct, so why haven''t you returned the phone to me yet? Wouldn''t it be safer if we had more people to discuss it? "


    Towards these words, Fang Yuesheng was nomittal, he suddenly sighed, then shook his head with a regretful expression.


    "What kind of expression is that?"


    "Can''t you see my expression?" Fang Yuesheng still had that same regretful tone. He didn''t wait for Sheng Lin to reply and continued to speak, "I am feeling sorry for you."


    This pitiful tone caused Sheng Lin''s expression to turn cold, and she immediately retorted coldly: "I actually don''t know what I need you to pity for me."


    "The onlookers know what''s going on." Fang Yuesheng spoke mysteriously, and then immediately replied back: "You said that you don''t want me to doubt your guts, but you have a lot of guts. After all, the method to get me close to Jiang Jiahan at that time was all your current ideas, I really admired your guts at that time."


    Her brows slightly furrowed, but in the next second, Fang Yuesheng changed the topic of his conversation.


    "But now, you have changed. Everything had to be looked forward and looked back before doing anything, even to the point of asking for Mike''s opinion on a small matter. Your current state makes me feel that the Sheng Lin in the past is no longer there. In front of me, is just someone else''s subordinate, I have no way of knowing. "


    At the end, if Sheng Lin still could not hear the derogatory words from them, then she would be deaf.


    She never thought that she would be ridiculed as Mike''s subordinate by others. This was the greatest insult to her dignity!


    "Fang Yuesheng, are you interested? Didn''t you say all of these just to intentionally anger me and agree to work with you! " Sheng Lin gritted her teeth. Her eyes were staring straight at Fang Yuesheng, as if she wanted to poke a hole in him before she gave up.


    "I didn''t mean to anger you." Fang Yuesheng scoffed, "I am only reminding you out of goodwill, it doesn''t matter if you agree to it or not, I have already


    ed for this, but since you do not intend to, I will not stay for long."


    After saying this, Fang Yuesheng stood up, and acted as if he was about to leave.


    But before he could even take a step forward, he was stopped by Sheng Lin, "Wait!"


    Fang Yuesheng stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and raised his eyebrows: "What''s wrong, did you change your mind again?"


    Sheng Lin did not reply him, she only stared at him and asked: "Give me an urate answer, what is the probability of our n seeding?"


    "Eighty percent." Regarding this, Fang Yuesheng was not hesitant either.


    Eighty percent ?? After Sheng Lin lowered her head and carefully mulled over this number, she looked up at Fang Yuesheng and said: "Alright, since you really have such a good idea of me, I''ll agree to work with you."


    After receiving Sheng Lin''s precise reply, Fang Yuesheng was no longer in a hurry to leave. He returned to his seat, looked at the phone on the table, and said while clicking his tongue: "What, are you sure you don''t want to call Mike?"


    "Shut up." Sheng Lin said fiercely, but she did not have the intention to call again, "Alright, since you want to cooperate, tell me the details, let me see if there are any other improvements."


    "No problem." Fang Yuesheng answered quickly.


    Afterwards, he found an even more secretive ce and told his n to Sheng Lin.

 Chapter 693

    "Ahhh ~ ~ ~" Su Jinyi, who was sitting on the sofa, unwittingly sneezed. The sound rmed Xiao Qiu, who was sitting on the side, who was enjoying watching the variety show.


    "Sis Jinyi, what''s wrong? It can''t be that you have a cold, right? " Xiao Qiu said anxiously as she reached for Su Jinyi''s forehead.


    "Fortunately, it''s not a fever." Xiao Qiu heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t be too nervous." Compared to Xiao Qiu''s nervousness, Su Jinyi''s was much calmer. She took off Xiao Qiu''s hand that was ced in front of her forehead andughed: "I only sneezed, what are you acting like now? You made a fuss! " With that, Su Jinyi pointed at Xiao Qiu''s nose.


    "I''m not making a fuss!" Xiao Qiu scoffed, and retorted righteously, "You are currently pregnant, and it''s a critical period, how can I not be worried! "You don''t know, when I was pregnant, I was only a few months old. Back then, Yun Xuan was so nervous, I still find it fu


    y when I think about it."


    When she thought of how Duan Yunxuan, this tough guy, seemed to be afraid, Su Jinyi couldn''t help butugh along with Xiao Qiu.


    But there was also a faint hint of loss in her smile. This little hidden disappointment was discovered by the sharp-eyed Xiao Qiu.


    She quickly exined, "Ah, Sis Jinyi, don''t misunderstand, I am not here to show you my love!"


    Su Jinyi was shocked by Xiao Qiu''s sudden reaction, sheughed and shook her head: "I''m fine with showing my love, am I still that petty of a person?"


    "Of course you aren''t! But I didn''t mean to say that I was here to show my love! " Xiao Qiu cried out grievances, and then exined, "I wanted to say, that the big and strong Yun Xuan was worried like this because of my pregnancy. If you were to exchange them for Brother Ting s, naturally, there will only be more of them. "


    With that, Xiao Qiu grabbed Su Jinyi''s hand, and said with aforting tone: "Although Brother Ting has matters to attend to so he can''t apany you at your side right now, but back then, he was especially worried for you. I also promised him that I would take good care of you, so if you had a cold, then it would not be a small matter!"


    Although Xiao Qiu''s words were clumsy, she still knew about the concern she expressed towards Su Jinyi. She felt warm in her heart, and that little bit of disappointment that suddenly appeared in her heart had also disappeared.


    "Alright, I understand." Su Jinyi patted Xiao Qiu''s hands andughed: "I''m really fine, maybe even though the sun is out today, the temperature seems to be even colder, I''m not wearing much, so it''s a little cold."


    "Then I''ll go upstairs and get you some clothes!" Without saying a word, Xiao Qiu went upstairs to get Su Jinyi some clothes.


    When the thin jacket was draped over her body, Su Jinyi zipped it up obediently under Xiao Qiu''s gaze. Then she said to her: "Alright, you should be relieved now, right?"


    "It''s not bad. "I''m just a little relieved." Xiao Qiu stretched out her thumb and forefinger, showing a bit of it.


    Su Jinyi was amused by her, and directly knocked on her forehead.


    After the two of them yed for a while, Hong Yuan, who was sleeping earlier, woke up and was carried down by the na


    y.


    "Come, Little Hong Yuan is awake. Let mother give her a good hug." Su Jinyi took Duan Hong Yuan from the hands of the na


    y.


    "Look, Xiao Qiu, Hong Yuan''s eyes really like yours." Su Jinyi said as she carried Hong Yuan in Xiao Qiu''s direction and pointed at his big, ck eyes. It''s so cute, we, Hong Yuan are so beautiful! "


    Xiao Qiu also grabbed Duan Hong Yuan''s small hand, teasing him whileughing, "That''s why, Sis Jinyi, it''s good enough that you have this baby in your stomach if you''re talking about a daughter. At that time, you''ll just have toe face to face with us Hong Yuan, hahahaha."


    Although Xiao Qiu was joking, Su Jinyi thought about it seriously in her mind.


    If the girl she was giving birth to really was a cute little girl, walking together with Little Hong Yuan, the scene would also be quite beautiful. Thinking about it this way, she felt more anticipation towards the birth of the baby in her womb.


    "I think so too." Su Jinyi agreed, "At that time, we will let Hong Yuan protect our sister ?? "No, protect my wife."


    "Hahaha, that''s fine!" Xiao Qiu was extremely happy, "To protect your wife, you have to start from a toddler''s teaching, you can''t lose at the starting line!"


    The two adultsughed happily, and Hong Yuan, who was in Su Jinyi''s embrace, seemed to have understood what they were saying.


    Xiao Qiu listened carefully for a while before revealing a shocked expression, "Oh my god, Sis Jinyi, Hong Yuan can''t be talking about his wife''s wife, right?"


    "Impossible, right?" Su Jinyi was also very surprised.


    "Regardless of whether it''s possible or not, I''ve already recorded down this debt!" Xiao Qiu said indignantly, "I''ve been bringing him for so long, so it''s one thing for him to call her father, but now he''s even the daughter-inw of his wife, this unscrupulous child!" With that, Xiao Qiu lightly scratched Hong Yuan''s nose.


    Compared to her mother''s irritability, Little Hong Yuan smiled happily.


    Thisughter made the two of them extremely amused. After ying with Hong Yuan for a while, Su Jinyi felt that staying at home for a long time was boring, and wanted to walk around. Xiao Qiu also wanted to bring Hong Yuan Jr.


    Other than Su Jinyi Yi, Xiao Qiu and Little Hong Yuan, there was not a single person who walked on the tree-lined path. This made Su Jinyi''s right eyelid twitch, she had a bad feeling about this.


    "Xiao Qiu..." Su Jinyi''s sixth sense had always been very urate, so she hesitated for a moment before suggesting, "How about we go back?


    Xiao Qiu was magnanimous, that was why sheughed: "Sis Jinyi, isn''t this the path that we often take? Nothing will happen, don''t worry!"


    Although she said that, Su Jinyi still felt uneasy, but there was no basis for it, so she could only follow Xiao Qiu and continue walking.


    She was really afraid of what would happen. When Su Jinyi was tied up by someone from behind, she watched as Xiao Qiu and Hong Yuan were also caught by the people wearing ck headgear.


    She was about to scream when a lump appeared in her mouth.


    "Woo woo woo!" What do you want!


    "Sis Jinyi... "Who is the one who wants to do this!?" Xiao Qiu protected Hong Yuan tightly, who was crying because of the shock, but she did not continue speaking as a handkerchief was ced on her head, and Hong Yuan, who was in her embrace, was also snatched away and covered with a handkerchief.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know what they were thinking about, but their eyes were wide open as they looked at her.


    "Boss, are we taking this woman and child with us?" The man who had lost consciousness Xiao Qiu asked the man in ck robes who was grabbing onto Su Jinyi''s intent.


    "No need, just capture this woman in my hands." After he finished speaking, the ck-clothed man who was called Boss ordered others to send the unconscious Xiao Qiu and the child back.


    As Su Jinyi watched on, she heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she did, she felt ayer of ck cloth covering her eyes, and she had no idea where she was taken to.

 Chapter 694

    With the dizziness in front of her, Su Jinyi was pushed into a car. There was one person sitting on each side of her, which really made her a weak girl, and it made her angry and amused.


    What''s wrong with this world? Can kidnapping even be linked?


    The interior of the car was small, but Su Jinyi was anxious, she could not resist but want to ask Xiao Qiu about their situation. Just now, it was a mess, and she only had enough time to see the two of them being stu


    ed, saying that there was no need to tie them up, but what would happen to them next? Something must not happen.


    Su Jinyi struggled in the car continuously, trying to struggle free from the words in her mouth. After the car had moved a long distance away, someone finally took off the words in her mouth and impatiently asked, "What are you trying to do?"


    "How are they?"


    She could tell that the target of the kidnapping was her. This was the second time she would be tied down. The mastermind had to give her a bit of suffering before she was willing to give up.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi was still thinking about other people, the ck clothed man looked at her strangely, and thought that their mission was to kidnap Su Jinyi, so she casually said, "We brought him back to the house. "She cares about others too."


    Saying that, he impatiently stuffed the steps back into Su Jinyi''s mouth, "Now that you know about it, you should be at ease, right? "Be more honest."


    Indeed, Su Jinyi was now most concerned about Xiao Qiu and the others, but she was not too nervous about it. In any case, she would take the initiative to attack whenever the situation presented itself, she wanted to see who would make such a big move and insist on meeting her.


    Luckily the ck clothed man only stopped her from calling for help, but she was not blinded. On both sides of the carriage, there were already people on both sides, so Su Jinyi could only secretly look at the scenery outside the window. After the carriage slowly stopped, she finally had a bit more space.


    This ce seemed to be a gambling den, although Su Jinyi had never been to this kind of ce, but when she got close to the door, the smell of smoke and alcohol seemed to reach Su Jinyi''s nose and mouth, causing her to frown.


    "What for?" Someone pushed her again, "Be more quietter, or else we won''t know what we''ll do."


    The ck clothed man did not walk through the main entrance but took Su Jinyi to a side door. Su Jinyi did not know what they wanted to do until now.


    The people who had tied her up dared to let her pass such a ce with too many eyes, so she was a bit emboldened.


    After walking for some distance, the surrounding noises gradually quietened down. This was probably the casino''s private room. The room was covered with a thick carpet that hid all the small sounds in it. No one would be able to hear anything if they lowered their footsteps.


    The ck clothed man brought Su Jinyi to a room and knocked three times, and immediately, someone opened the door from the inside.


    This time, Su Jinyi was able to see the structure of the room clearly, it was a verymon wooden desk, arge armchair with her back to her, four corners stood a bodyguard, and the person behind Su Jinyi once again pulled her back.


    "Boss, I''ve brought them."


    "Alright, all of you can leave now."


    From behind the couch came a vaguemand, as if hidden in a crack in the rock.


    Following his orders, the bodyguards all left the room, the person who kidnapped Su Jinyi back naturally sat her down on another chair, and closed the door with a "kacha" sound.


    There were only the two of them left now, but it looked like the other party wasn''t going to say anything.


    Su Jinyi squinted her eyes and looked at the ck chair back, but she could not see the person behind it, so Su Jinyi stopped looking at him, and started to look around.


    The only window was covered by a heavy curtain. Su Jinyi did not realise that there was anything else worth noting here, but after a while, she turned her gaze back in.


    Just at this moment, the person who had been silent all this while suddenly turned her chair around, and the miniscule sound of the spi


    ing wheel was also produced in this quiet space. Su Jinyi raised her head and saw a man wearing a mask sitting in front of him.


    He was really prepared, even his mask was prepared.


    Su Jinyi thought about the meaning behind her actions. Seems like she knew him.


    Either she had seen him before, or they might meet in the future, or he wouldn''t need to wear a mask ?? or, rather, he wouldn''t do anything to her.


    After all, Su Jinyi felt that this man in front of him had some ability, but it was not enough to make the whole audience feel like an emperor.


    But because the light was too dim, Su Jinyi was unable to discern the other party''s identity, so she asked first: "You kidnapped me, what do you want?"


    "It''s nothing," the man''s untruthful voice rang out again, "I just want you toe meet me. My goal is not you, you can rest assured about this."


    "For He Ruiting?"


    "Smart. I like talking to smart people."


    Su Jinyi thought for a bit and figured that the target was not him, but He Ruiting. The man also admitted her goal generously andughed: He Ruiting has stirred up some trouble outside and offended someone she should not have provoked, so I can only invite you to go over.


    Su Jinyi raised her eyebrows, "What''s the use of He Ruiting messing with me?"


    "Have you ever heard of killing a chicken to set an example for a monkey? Have you heard of it?


    The manughed maliciously as he slowed down. He slowly walked forward and extended his hand to lean on the back of Su Jinyi''s chair, releasing a huge pressure. Su Jinyi wanted to retreat, but she had no way.


    She thought about it very quickly, thinking about what enemies He Ruiting had around him, but she couldn''te up with an answer.


    Su Jinyi tilted her head and changed her tone, "Since you invited me here, I can directly help you. Let''s see if I can persuade He Ruiting.


    In this situation, Su Jinyi was still not in a hurry, she also revealed an extremely faint smile, and asked, "You should know my identity, and I do not want to feel wronged, how about this, tell me what you want to do, does He Ruiting have his own path of wealth or what path he wants to take, will He Ruiting help me advise him?"


    What Su Jinyi said made sense, but He Ruiting suddenly took a step back and looked at her warily.


    "..." "No rush, I''m not in a hurry."


    After a while, the man spoke again. He knocked on the table behind him and sneered, "You''re still restless. You can stay here."


    On the surface, Su Jinyi was saying that for his own good, but those words were simply trying to test his identity, which made him a little nervous.


    As he said that, he walked around Su Jinyi and headed towards the door. Su Jinyi suddenly called out to him, "Then can you untie me? My hands are hurting. "


    "..." "Wait."


    The man gave her an unreadable look and walked back. After untying her, he left again.

 Chapter 695

    Su Jinyi frowned slightly, the furnishings inside the house were obviously built with money. She walked to the door that was tightly shut and leaned on it to listen, only to realize that it was quiet outside.


    Thinking about it, that was true. When he came, he stepped on a soft carpet. Even if there was any sound, it would only be the sound of conversation.


    Su Jinyi became bolder and wanted to unscrew the door handle to see if she could, but to her surprise, she found that she could.


    Without thinking, she opened the door wide, Su Jinyi raised her head and looked, and the smile on his face instantly disappeared.


    On both sides of the door, there were two sturdy men standing. Their faces were expressionless, but after hearing the door open, they looked towards Su Jinyi at the same time.


    "The weather is not bad." The corner of Su Jinyi''s mouth twitched, she found an excuse that there was nothing tough about, and closed the door once again.


    When the two burly men disappeared from her sight, Su Jinyi heaved a sigh of relief, and fell down on the ground, losing all her strength.


    "No, I can''t give up like this!" After a few minutes of silence, she mustered her courage once more.


    Su Jinyi stood up once again and looked around, only to realize that other than decorations, there was nothing here that could be co


    ected to the outside world.


    She did not even see the shadow of thendline!


    She could not help but feel a little regretful that she did not bring her phone with her when she came out with Xiao Qiu. Su Jinyi was a little dejected as she lowered her head, and some thoughts went through his mind.


    The mood of the pregnant woman seemed to be always changing. Her depressed mood just now suddenly became agitated again.


    Su Jinyi sat on the chair in a dejected ma


    er. Her face was filled with a panicked expression, and her heart was burning with anxiety, not knowing what to do.


    He couldn''t just sit there and wait for death. That wasn''t a solution. He had to think of a way to escape.


    However ??


    Looking at the room she was in, which could even be called "poverty", Su Jinyi really wanted to cry but had no tears.


    There''s nothing here!


    How could she escape from this!?


    Could it be that he wanted her to escape? Or did he rely on his powerful telepathy?


    For the time being, he had yet to sessfully cultivate the former, but for thetter ?? It felt even more difficult than the former.


    "Am I stupid? "How did youe up with such a stupid idea?"


    Laughing self-deprecatingly, Su Jinyi intended to stand up, and it was unknown how many times she had already inspected this room, or how many times she did not give up, wanting to find a trace of hope.


    But in the end, she was disappointed.


    "F * ck, what the hell is this ce!" Angry and indignant, Su Jinyi suddenly felt that her stomach was getting a little hungry.


    He stretched out his hand and touched it. Sure enough, he gave off a deep growl.


    When she thought about the fact that she had not eaten for a long time, Su Jinyi frowned. She was about to knock on the door and ask the people outside if they wanted to give him food.


    She epted the imprisonment, but she couldn''t possibly refuse the food.


    Just as Su Jinyi was about to knock on the door, an idea suddenly popped up in her mind, causing her eyes to light up.


    "I can''t go out, but I can think of a way to let people in. As long as the door is open, anything is possible. "


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyi hardened her heart, and pinched herself, instantly making him cry from the pain.


    But even so, she gritted her teeth and persevered. Paying had to yield something in return!


    Afraid that his performance would not be obvious in a moment, he gritted his teeth and exerted even more force.


    After all, there was nothing he could do if he continued to lock himself up here. If he didn''t think of a way to get out, he would probably be stuck here for the rest of his life ??


    Su Jinyi felt that her fingernails were about to dig into her flesh, she felt that the wound was more or less finished, so she started shouting loudly towards the outside, wanting to attract their attention.


    "AHH!" "It hurts!"


    Although the security guard outside heard Su Jinyi''s shouts, he still stood outside unmoving.


    Seeing that his painful screams could not garner attention from the outside, Su Jinyi increased the volume of his screams.


    "Help! "He''s dying!"


    After she finished shouting, Su Jinyi could clearly see the security guard outside knitting his eyebrows, as if he was very impatient.


    The security guard outside rolled his eyes and turned his head to check on Su Jinyi''s situation.


    When Su Jinyi saw that she had finally caught the attention of the security guards, she immediately suffered.


    "Big brother, my hand seems to have identally gotten injured and bled. Why don''t youe over and take a look? "After all, I''m still human. If there''s any loss, then I won''t be of any value."


    Hearing this, the security guard frowned again. The impatient expression on his face became even more obvious.


    If it wasn''t for the boss repeatedly telling me to keep an eye on this thing, I wouldn''t even bother with her. But if something really happens, I really can''t bear the responsibility.


    Thinking about this, the security guard sighed, then walked in front of Su Jinyi, and asked with an unusually rude tone, "If you have anything to say, say it quickly."


    Seeing that she had the chance, Su Jinyi blinked her eyes and said in an exceptionally pitiful tone, "Big Brother Security, look carefully, I''m injured here, I can''t really see clearly."


    However, the security guard only nced at Su Jinyi and clicked his tongue. In the end, he still walked to the ce Su Jinyi meant and lowered his head slightly to take a look.


    Looking at it, there were indeed traces of blood on it. It seemed like it had been identally injured when he brought it here. If the boss were to me him, he would be in trouble.


    The security guard reluctantly searched the room for a medicine cab.


    Su Jinyi felt that she was not being watched so closely, she seized this opportunity and quickly made her move, grabbing the porcin pot on the side and smashed it onto the security''s head.


    The security obviously did not expect Su Jinyi to be caught off guard and, as she had not been on guard at all, she fainted on the spot.


    Seeing that the security guard had fainted, Su Jinyi walked over to him and checked his breath, confirming that the security guard was still alive.


    After confirming that the security guards could only sneak in, Su Jinyi took out the key from the security guard''s body and escaped from the house that was imprisoning him.


    After walking a few steps, Su Jinyi unexpectedly heard the man in a mask speaking from a room in the hallway.


    After hearing the voice, Su Jinyi quietly walked to the door of the room where the voice came from.


    Coincidentally, the door to the room was not shut tight, leaving behind a small crack.


    Su Jinyi then moved closer to the crack, and with light movements, she asked about the situation inside the room.


    Sure enough, Su Jinyi saw the figure of the masked man in the room!

 Chapter 696

    Fang Yuesheng, who was making a call, did not know that there was Su Jinyi hiding outside the door. At this moment, he waspletely focused on dealing with the Sheng Lin on the phone.


    As Fang Yuesheng was wearing a mask, his expression could not be seen. But from the way he walked up and down, it could be seen that he was not in a good mood.


    And the reason that he was in a bad mood was because of Sheng Lin''s suspicion once again.


    "What do you mean by that now?" Fang Yuesheng''s voice was as cold as ice, "You did it, could it be that you want to go back on your words now?"


    Sheng Lin quickly replied on the phone, "No, I have no intention to go back on my words!"


    "Then what do you mean?" Fang Yuesheng''s voice was immediately raised, full of ridicule and ridicule, "Could it be that there''s something wrong with myprehension ability?"


    "Listen to me first!" Sheng Lin''s tone also became more serious.


    Her words just now were always interrupted by Fang Yuesheng, so much so that she was unable to express her thoughts properly.


    Hearing that Fang Yuesheng had stopped speaking, Sheng Lin then slowly said, "Firstly, I do not suspect you, nor do I question you. "Since you''ve already caught him, then I have no choice but to say it."


    "But Fang Yuesheng, you have to think this through. With your current ability, are you really strong enough to deal with He Ruiting? If this operation fails, can you bear the consequences of failure? You have already faced He Ruiting for so long, what kind of person is he, and what kind of abilities do you have, do you really not know? "


    Sheng Lin''s questions were exchanged in exchange for a coldugh from Fang Yuesheng.


    "You''ve said so much. One by one, you''ve truly set yourself apart." Fang Yuesheng''s voice was a little sinister, "But don''t forget, you and I are already grasshoppers on the same rope. If something happens to me, will you be able to escape?"


    "It''s because I''m a grasshopper on the same string as you that I''m willing to tell you so much!" Sheng Lin roared in exasperation.


    In the two days since she had agreed to cooperate with Fang Yuesheng, she had not been able to sleep well. Although Fang Yuesheng had told her before that the sess rate was eighty percent, Sheng Lin was still a little uneasy in her heart.


    This uneasiness and anxiety did not disappear even after Fang Yuesheng called him to tell him that Su Jinyi was already in his hands, and had instead be even more severe.


    She always felt that something was going to happen.


    That was why she said all this bitterly. She did not expect Fang Yuesheng to not appreciate his kindness at all, and to be so arrogant to the point that people would loathe him.


    If it was a normal time, Sheng Lin would have hung up long ago. But just like what Fang Yuesheng had said just now, she was now on the same side as him, so no one could escape from his.


    Therefore, Sheng Lin took a deep breath, and stressed once again: "Fang Yuesheng, I''m not joking with you anymore, I advise you to think it over carefully."


    But at this moment, Fang Yuesheng felt that he was about to seed in his advice.


    Because of this conversation, Fang Yuesheng''s originally very good mood became iparably terrible and irritable. He no longer had any interest to interact with Sheng Lin, and only impatiently said, "I''ve already thought about it long ago. I know what I''m doing."


    After saying that, without waiting for Sheng Lin to say anything, Fang Yuesheng immediately hung up.


    Just as the call ended, Fang Yuesheng immediately kicked the sofa at the side and cursed: "Damned woman."


    Su Jinyi, who had eavesdropped outside the whole time, could only shake her head at Fang Yuesheng''s reaction, feeling that his temper was really bad. Furthermore, she felt that she had heard the real voice of this man somewhere in the room!


    Su Jinyi was sure that she had heard of him before, but because this man was wearing a mask, she couldn''t use her voice to match his voice. Hence, she decided to wait a little longer and see if he would take off his mask.


    In the room, before Fang Yuesheng could finish venting his feelings, the bell on the table rang again.


    However, the sound of the bell made Fang Yuesheng, who was originally a little agitated, calm down. The owner of this bell was no one else but his fiancee, Jiang Jiahan.


    The exclusive bell had been set up by Jiang Jiahan back then, but Fang Yuesheng didn''t have the heart to set it up. At the start, when Jiang Jiahan set it up, he only felt that it was fake, but she didn''t have the chance to change it. However, he discovered that there was a convenient part to this ringtone as well. It was to let him know in advance who the caller was.


    So if there was some sudden situation, Fang Yuesheng could think of a way to deal with it in advance, like right now.


    Fang Yuesheng picked up his phone, and said gently: "Darling, what''s wrong? Is something wrong? "


    "Must something happen for me to find you?" Jiang Jiahan who was at home pursed her lips, "I saw that you only knew how to apany customers, you didn''t miss me at all!"


    "How could that be?" Fang Yuesheng rubbed his temples, "How could I miss you? It''s precisely because I miss you every minute and every second, so this kind of behavior has already be my habit, that''s why I didn''t say it out loud."


    Fang Yuesheng''s sweet words made Jiang Jiahan extremely satisfied. She was extremely satisfied, and then asked: "Hey, why does your voice sound a little muffled, did you catch a cold?"


    These words caused Fang Yuesheng to recall that he was still wearing a mask, so he casually took off the mask on his face andughed: "No, it''s just that the ce is a little stuffy, but darling, since you''re so concerned about me, I really want to catch a cold."


    Su Jinyi, who was outside the door, felt goosebumps all over her body. If not for the fact that Fang Yuesheng had taken off his mask, she would have slipped away already.


    But why didn''t he turn around! Su Jinyi''s eyes were wide open.


    It was unknown if Fang Yuesheng in the room sensed Su Jinyi''s longing and really turned her body around, but his gaze stopped at another ce, so she did not notice Su Jinyi at the door.


    Su Jinyi, who had sessfully seen Fang Yuesheng''s face, was first stu


    ed, and then, by relying on his good memories, he was finally able to make a seat for himself.


    She had actually seen this person before, back at the hospital, wasn''t this person Sheng Lin''s assistant? So it was all at Sheng Lin''s instigation that she was being kidnapped now?


    Su Jinyi''s heart could not help but be shocked, she never thought that Sheng Lin would actually be this desperate, he even dared to kidnap someone!


    After being shocked, Su Jinyi quickly calmed down. Since she knew who was the mastermind behind this, she had to escape before she was discovered!

 Chapter 697

    "Maybe a day or two." Fang Yuesheng gave a rough estimate of the time, and replied Sheng Lin with a question about when he would return home.


    As expected, Jiang Jiahan felt a wave of dissatisfaction andint.


    "Why did it take so long? What customer would need you to apany them for so long? I''ve already missed you so much, can''t youe back earlier?"


    Of course he couldn''te back earlier. If possible, Fang Yuesheng even wanted to extend the time he spent at home, but even if it waster, he had to do itter. He had to coax the troublesome Jiang Jiahan well.


    "You''ve met the customer before. It''s Chairman Gu. He was about to return today, but now he met the Pei Group''s CEO Pei." Fang Yuesheng brought out a rather heavyweight character.


    Jiang Jiahan knew about the Pei Group, the big shots of the An City''s catering industry, they had a good rtionship with Director Gu. If her family''s Ah Hu could get on good terms with Director Pei, that would be a good thing too.


    Therefore, Jiang Jiahan could only swallow theints in her mouth as she muttered to herself, "Alright then, you better follow Director Gu and Director Pei and get on good terms with each other."


    After a pause, she added, "Oh right ?? "Since Pei Zi Yun is from the Gu family, you should give his wife and daughter some gifts when the timees."


    "Alright, alright, thank you for your treasure." As for what Jiang Jiahan had said, he did not take it to heart. After all, there was nothing here that Director Gu or Pei needed him to apany them.


    "I still have some things to do right now. For the time being, I can''t chat with my darling. I''ll bring a present for you when youe back, so pay careful attention to your body."


    "Alright, Ah Hu, you too." Jiang Jiahan''sughter came out from the phone.


    Hearing herughter, Fang Yuesheng knew that he had dealt with his now, and after saying his goodbyes, he hung up.


    Before Fang Yuesheng could heave a sigh of relief, the room door was forcefully opened by someone. One of his subordinates said to him in a panic: "Boss, Su Jinyi is gone!"


    These words caused Fang Yuesheng''s body to stiffen. Then, with a cold expression, he stared at the man that rushed in and said: "What did you say? What do you mean Su Jinyi is missing! "


    "I took the time to go outside of the room to change my position, but then I saw that the door was wide open. Turns out that my brother who I wanted to switch to was lying on the floor with many broken pieces of porcin on him, I shook him awake, and he said that Su Jinyi knocked him out and ran away!"


    "You guys can''t even look at a woman, what am I hiring you for!" Fang Yuesheng said, flustered and exasperated.


    His subordinate was reprimanded and stood on the spot, apologizing with his head lowered: "Sorry boss, it was our mistake."


    However, his apology did not gain Fang Yuesheng''s forgiveness. He was even angrier as he pointed at the man''s nose and scolded: "Is there any use in standing here and apologizing to me? Hurry up and go find someone for me! "


    At this time, Su Jinyi, who escaped from between the two of them, was hiding in a space next to Fang Yuesheng. This was probably an abandoned electric meter examination room.


    However, there was nothing she could do about it. Just as she was about to run, she suddenly heard footsteps. Afraid of being discovered, she quickly hid in this ce.


    It was really dangerous!


    Su Jinyi''s heart was still thumping hard, she couldn''t help but pat her chest.


    Hiding in this small space, she finished listening to Fang Yuesheng''s scolding. After hearing the sound of footsteps leaving, she waited a long time. When she felt that there were no longer any sounds in her surroundings, she slowly stuck her head out.


    Seeing that there was no one in the hallway, Su Jinyi took the chance to run out. But before she had taken a few steps, a voice sounded from behind her.


    "Sure enough, you''re hiding here."


    Su Jinyi''s body trembled, she stopped and slowly turned back, and just as expected, she saw Fang Yuesheng''s sullen face.


    Why is he still here! Su Jinyi''s eyes widened in disbelief. She had clearly heard the footsteps of two people before she came out.


    As if he saw through her thoughts, Fang Yuesheng pointed to the white dot at the door.


    "This is your own horse."


    Su Jinyi followed her gaze and saw that it was a very, very small piece of porcin, probably stuck to her when she was smashing it.


    "That''s why I said you can''t leave. Should I invite you or should you go back by yourself?" Fang Yuesheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Jinyi, giving her two choices that would have the same ending.


    "Who said I can''t leave?" Su Jinyi who was discovered smiled at Fang Yuesheng, and then extended her hand: "I did not give this secret treasure to you!"


    In the next second, a wave of sand attacked Fang Yuesheng''s face, he subconsciously raised his hands to block it.


    Taking the chance, Su Jinyi ran off quickly. She had found some trash in a small space just now, and casually grabbed them, but she never expected that they would actuallye in handy.


    "Su Jinyi, stop right there!"


    Behind him, Fang Yuesheng finally reacted and chased after him. Su Jinyi tried to make herself run faster, but when she was halfway there, the feeling of her abdomen falling made her ufortable.


    She remembered that she was in the early stages of pregnancy, and such a vigorous exercise was highly likely to result in miscarriage!


    Just at this moment, Fang Yuesheng suddenly slowed down his footsteps and caught up to him from behind. He grabbed onto Su Jinyi''s hand.


    With a "pa" sound, Fang Yuesheng, who had just been ambushed and angered by the enemy, directly pped him.


    "I told you to run!" After pping Su Jinyi''s palms, they had firmly held both of Su Jinyi''s hands together, making it impossible for her to struggle any longer.


    Being heavily pped until his head was spi


    ing, and because she was pregnant and could not struggle violently, there was no longer any chance for her to escape.


    Very quickly, the subordinates who were looking for Su Jinyi heard themotion and rushed over.


    "I''ll leave him to you!" Fang Yuesheng immediately pushed Su Jinyi over to his subordinates and ordered sternly: "This time, watch her properly!"


    After saying that, he turned his gaze to the person with a bandage wrapped around his head and coldly asked, "Who let you in just now?"


    "Reporting to Boss, this woman said that her hand is injured, and told me to find her some medicine ??" The voices of his subordinates became quieter as they talked.


    "Looking for medicine? Do you think she looks like someone injured? " Fang Yuesheng scoffed, then ordered: "Put her in that room that''s being monitored. This time, half of you will be watching over her.


    "Understood!" His subordinates replied in unison.

 Chapter 698

    Now that she was caught, Fang Yuesheng''s surveince on her became even stricter. Maybe it was because he wanted to take her as a hostage and leave her in this room right now ??


    Su Jinyi looked at the video call that co


    ected to Fang Yuesheng, and her heart was filled with regret.


    "How about here?"


    Fang Yuesheng''s voice came out from the video, Su Jinyi tilted her head andughed.


    "It''s pretty good. Oh yeah, don''t you guys have any afternoon tea?"


    "Afternoon tea?"


    "Why? Why did you take so much effort to bring me here? You didn''t even prepare a basic snack?"


    She hastily decided to escape, but halfway through, she was caught by someone because she was worried about the child in her stomach, making it impossible for him to escape. However, looking down, Su Jinyi realised that she did not n to make things difficult for her.


    Although this room was closed, it still contained a lot of things. Fang Yuesheng woulde and exchange a few words with her everyday, Su Jinyi decided that he wouldn''t make things difficult for himself, and thus, he let go of his courage to stay here. He didn''t feel wronged at all, and threw everything he wanted to do to Fang Yuesheng for him to prepare.


    Just like now, when Su Jinyi mentioned that she wanted to have afternoon tea, although Fang Yuesheng was unhappy, she was only silent for a moment, and said, "Wait."


    Although Fang Yuesheng wanted to make things difficult for He Ruiting and Su Jinyi, in the end, his heart was still afraid of He Ruiting.


    Although he caught her and even entertained her well, it only restricted her freedom. On the other hand, Su Jinyi didn''t reveal any shyness, which made Fang Yuesheng even more uncertain of himself.


    After confirming this point, Su Jinyi was not in a hurry to face the things that would happen next.


    "Then I will trouble you," Su Jinyi acted good after getting the advantage, and smiled gently at Fang Yuesheng, "If there is nothing else, then you can leave, I want to rest."


    "??"


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s open appearance, Fang Yuesheng felt angry and angry at the same time. He red at her fiercely and closed the call.


    If not for wanting to use Su Jinyi to lure him out, why would he need to suffer such a loss?!


    He had always thought highly of himself, but now that he was the one who kidnapped Su Jinyi to this ce, why did he want to invite Tun Fu over?


    He really couldn''t take this lying down. Fang Yuesheng sat on the chair and thought for a while, then decided to call He Ruiting right now. Don''t be angry by yourself right now, it would be better to make He Ruiting nervous.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed a number, waiting for the call to go through.


    When He Ruiting''s phone rang, he was ying cards with his'' friends'' he had made recently. His n was very smooth, he disguised himself as someone else and snuck into a secret hideout under Fang Yuesheng''smand, and because they were all gamblers, it did not take long for this bunch of brainless people to treat him as one of their own.


    "Hahahaha, you lost again!" The baldy threw the card in his hand onto the table, and patted He Ruiting''s shoulders with his other hand, "Your luck is too bad, even I don''t feel satisfied!"


    "Exactly!"


    The surrounding subordinates also jeered at him, after a round of deal, they also became wi


    ers one after another, because they had won money, they could not help but tease He Ruiting.


    "Kid, your luck is too bad. How many rounds have you won in the past few days?"


    "Hahahaha, have you ever won before?"


    When He Ruiting heard their taunts, he pushed the chips in his hands forward ording to the rules and smiled apologetically, "Yes, I can''tpare to brothers, but don''t be proud, I will win after I y a few rounds!"


    "You''ve already said that a few days ago, change your way of speaking, hahahaha!"


    He Ruiting''s words were half true and half false. Looking at the crowd of peopleughing loudly, he ridiculed in his heart.


    He had thought that Fang Yuesheng had some kind of subordinates, but it turned out that they were just a bunch of rough people who had no brains. Maybe they could just barely take a look and he would be "one of them" just by following their orders.


    The situation was as he expected, just as He Ruiting was about to proceed with the next round, the phone suddenly rang.


    "Who?"


    Baldy, who was beside him, casually asked when he heard his cell phone ring.


    He Ruiting''s phone had a string of unfamiliar phone numbers with noments. He looked at it and said, "I don''t know. I''m going to pick up a phone, you guys can continue. "


    As the noise behind him gradually quieted down, He Ruiting pressed the button to co


    ect the call. Sure enough, Fang Yuesheng''s voice sounded out.


    "He Ruiting, how have you been?"


    In the dark environment, this greeting sounded somewhat sinister. He Ruiting''s expression did not change as he looked at the group of people ying cards not far away.


    "I''m fine, thank you for your concern."


    "It''s good that you''re doing well," Fang Yueshengughed, purposely paused for a moment, then suddenly said, "But very soon you''ll be in trouble."


    "Why?"


    "Do you still remember Su Jinyi?"


    Su Jinyi.


    These three words made He Ruiting''s breathing unconsciously slow down. His pupils violently dted for an instant as he forcefully suppressed his heartbeat and calmly opened his mouth as much as possible, "What happened to her?"


    However, his tightly clenched fists revealed his nervousness. What did Fang Yuesheng do to Su Jinyi? During the time he was hiding here, did he make a move against Su Jinyi?


    Countless possibilities shed across He Ruiting''s mind, as he quietly waited for Fang Yuesheng to continue.


    For Fang Yuesheng, who had long understood He Ruiting''s weakness, he had already anticipated He Ruiting''s reaction after hearing his words.


    He Ruiting stared at an empty spot in front of him, listening to Fang Yuesheng''s malicious dying, he had no choice but to speak first, "I want to know your wager."


    "Alright, I''ll tell you."


    As long as He Ruiting could not hold it back, he would be the one to beat He Ruiting to the punch. Hearing He Ruiting''s words first, Fang Yuesheng''s mood became a lot better, and he said, "Nothing much, just inviting her to stay for a short period of time, don''t be anxious, I raised his up for you, he is rather willing to stay, and I even said that I would like to have afternoon tea, but I just don''t know, when will youe to fetch her?"


    "..." What do you want? "


    He Ruiting was slightly relieved when he heard Fang Yuesheng''s feigned generosity.


    From the looks of it, Su Jinyi did not suffer any injustice.


    As long as Su Jinyi was fine, the best oue would be ??


    "Boss He is indeed a man of character, it can be seen that she holds quite a high position in your heart."


    Sure enough, after Fang Yuesheng heard this, he pped his hands in admiration, and then left it in suspense, "Then I will be direct, I want your position as the CEO of mypany."

 Chapter 699

    Fang Yuesheng''s tone was not small, the moment he opened his mouth he wanted the position of the CEO to be taken. Hearing this, He Ruitingughed coldly in his heart, but he did not say it out loud, but only asked a question in reply, "Are you sure?"


    "Boss He can''t bear to part with it?"


    Fang Yuesheng also understood that he wanted a lot of things, but it was because his intentions were too big, that was why he risked kidnapping Su Jinyi to do this, and why he agreed to help Su Jinyi so that he could reach his goal.


    Or perhaps it could be said that he had to give himself the greatest benefit.


    Fang Yuesheng couldn''t help but reveal a smile that said he was determined to win, and he said slowly, "I have a video of Su Jinyi here, I think you''ll be willing to watch it. Right now, she is still staying here as a guest, but you know, I am very busy, and don''t have the mind to pay attention to her safety. If ever I identally cause her some injuries, I hope that will not remember me.


    He slowly told He Ruiting what was going to happen next that was "very likely".


    Damn Fang Yuesheng, I''ve set my sights on Su Jinyi, how dare you!


    But as it was rted to Su Jinyi''s safety, He Ruiting would definitely not sit still and do nothing. He pondered for a moment, then let out a sigh: "Are you sure you want the position of CEO?"


    Fang Yuesheng was very clear about the change in He Ruiting''s tone. He was very happy, who would have thought that there would be hope so soon?


    Restraining his joy, he asked, "What do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid you''re not used to this position." He Ruiting made a concession, as if he was considering Fang Yuesheng''s pros and cons, "You are not familiar with this market, and since the CEO has a high position, I am worried that if you ask for too much, you won''t be able to handle it. But don''t worry, since I have promised you, I will not go back on my words."


    He Ruiting sighed, and continued, If you are willing, I can arrange for a few senior figures to apany you, as long as you ensure Su Jinyi''s safety, the CEO shouldn''t be a problem, it''s just that with such arge amount of authority, when will you be able toplete the procedures?


    He actually seeded?


    He Ruiting''s tone was too sincere, and thought of him in every way. Moreover, at the end, it identally exposed his weak point, and said that as long as Su Jinyi was alright, he would give anything?


    This time, Fang Yuesheng was overjoyed, even his tone became a bit higher, and he couldn''t help but say lightly, "Don''t worry, as long as I get what I want, I will give you what you want as well. "I really haven''t thought about the problem you mentioned earlier. How about this, it''ll save me a lot of time and trouble. After I''ve made the arrangements, you shoulde over quickly to meet me and discuss about it. Just make the arrangements for the transfer as soon as possible!"


    "Alright," He Ruiting readily agreed, "When you are ready, inform me at any time. I will arrange everything as soon as possible."


    "Talking with Boss He is so straightforward," Fang Yuesheng who was on the other end of the phone could not contain his happiness, andughed, "Then I will look forward to cooperating with Boss He, and wish us a happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation."


    After hanging up, He Ruiting stared at his phone in silence.


    The ck screen suddenly lit up again. He Ruiting saw that it was a colorful letter that Fang Yuesheng had sent over.


    So he still remembered to send him a video about Su Jinyi? He Ruiting''s eyes moved, and immediately clicked open.


    Obviously, this was a monitoring screen where Su Jinyi was watering the flowers on the cab. It seemed that she was not injured, and was in a good mood.


    "Is this really ??"


    He Ruitingughed helplessly, his gaze fixated on her face.


    He could almost imagine Su Jinyi fearlessly pointing fingers at Fang Yuesheng and asking for this and that. As long as she was happy, she wouldn''t care about how Fang Yuesheng felt about her.


    It must have been because Fang Yuesheng suffered a loss when he called him, that he spoke in such a cold tone.


    After changing his phone, He Ruiting stood at his original spot for a while, then used his finger to turn the screen, and entered a number.


    He had prated deep into the heart of Fang Yuesheng''s forces, but didn''t expect that Fang Yuesheng would actually act faster than him, and directly kidnap Su Jinyi.


    Fortunately, the situation could still be reversed.


    "Hey, Duan Yunxuan, it''s me." He Ruiting said in a deep voice, "Fang Yuesheng kidnapped Su Jinyi, and threatened me with the position of CEO."


    "What!"


    When Duan Yunxuan heard of this news, he could notpare to He Ruiting who was calm when he first heard of it.


    "You promised him?"


    "That''s right." Their many years of tacit agreement made the two of them understand that this so-called promise was not really to give Fang Yuesheng his position as the CEO to Fang Yuesheng, but rather a n to slow him down.


    He Ruiting said quickly, "Fang Yuesheng is very anxious, he told me to prepare the handover procedures as soon as possible. I think he would send me to meet him soon and settle this matter."


    "You will go personally?"


    Duan Yunxuan understood the importance of Su Jinyi to him. This Fang Yuesheng, on the other hand, kidnapped Su Jinyi at such a crucial moment, could it be that he really needed He Ruiting to go over personally?


    He was worried that something might happen to Su Jinyi, and took the initiative to ask, "Do you want us to exchange our identities?


    "That won''t do. Although they aren''t smart enough, there are too many people here. If a single person were to discover them, all of them would be doomed."


    However, because there were simply too many people, if any of Duan Yunxuan''s actions made people suspicious, then all their previous efforts would be in vain. Instead, it would expose both of them to Su Jinyi''s dangerous position.


    He Ruiting pondered for a moment and still made his decision.


    "Fang Yuesheng''s side should still be left to you. You''re me, right?"


    "You ??"


    "I believe in you. Su Jinyi''s life is also in your hands." He Ruiting said firmly, "We have known each other for so long, I trust in your abilities, what more do you want to say?"


    "..." Alright, since you trust me, then I won''t say anything more. I will take good care of Su Jinyi for you. "


    "Mm, be careful."


    "You too."


    The two of them had been exchanging identities for a while, and during this time, nothing went wrong. This time, He Ruiting decided to let Duan Yunxuan use his identity to negotiate with him.


    His scheme and Su Jinyi''s life were all on Duan Yunxuan now. He Ruiting drew up the photo album on his phone and deleted the video from earlier.


    I hope everything goes well and that they all return safely.


    Right at this time, Fang Yuesheng, who couldn''t wait to get the position of CEO, immediately made the arrangements. Looking at the location on the text message, the male ownerughed coldly.


    He was really impatient.


    However, it''s fine. Let''s see who can go further, and who will be the final wi


    er.


    He Ruiting leaned on the wall and forwarded the information to Duan Yunxuan.

 Chapter 700

    Duan Yunxuan quickly received the message that He Ruiting had forwarded to him. After saying something angry, he really did not expect the other party to be so anxious.


    Just as He Ruiting hung up the phone, a text message came in. Just how much does the other party want this position of CEO?


    Looking at the location on the screen, Duan Yunxuan held his phone tightly.


    He Ruiting trusted him, gave him such an important matter, and even given Su Jinyi''s life in his hands, it made it difficult for him to breathe. However, on the other hand, a certain pride of being relied on suddenly arose within him.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting wanted to owe him a huge favor.


    Duan Yunxuan suppressed the nervousness in his heart, took a deep breath and ced the phone back into his pocket, then walked out.


    Based on the address, he quickly followed the navigation system and found the destination. It was slightly different from what he expected, this was a casino?


    Duan Yunxuan thought that the ce they would meet would be a ce with even fewer people, he didn''t think that it would actually be here.


    "Interesting ??"


    Seeing that the figure in front of him was abundant, Duan Yunxuan confirmed the room number onest time and walked in with big strides.


    He had thought that he had already done something like kidnapping, and he was also so eager to meet up and get his hands on the rights. This person was either very confident, or had something wrong with his head, and now that he thought about it, it should be thetter.


    The people at the casino had a lot of eyes, but when Duan Yunxuan went in, he acutely discovered that no one was watching him, and no one was secretly tracking him either. He just naturally followed the sign and found the private room.


    That was to say, not everyone in this casino belonged to the other party.


    Thinking up to here, Duan Yunxuan rxed a little. Since it was not in the opponent''s shoes, it would be beneficial to him as well.


    When he arrived at the designated room, Duan Yunxuan realized that the other party had reserved a veryrge arena. At least the moment he had stepped into the "area of effect", the surroundings had be extremely quiet, causing people to subconsciously tense up, not rxing their reactions to any unexpected changes.


    Under such a nervous environment, very soon, Duan Yunxuan saw the guide, who sized him up once. Duan Yunxuan took out his phone and indicated that he received a message, which the person took a look at, then led him in.


    Duan Yunxuan followed them for a while before noticing a bunch of people sitting not far from them. The usually huge gambling table was ced in the middle of the room, and other than the bodyguards who were standing still, the rest of the people were staring at him with malicious intent.


    And the person seated farthest from him, the one who hadn''t even turned around from the back of the chair, was probably the target.


    Strangely, there was an u


    atural empty space on the right side. A huge mirror hung there, and although no one knew what it was used for, these little minions tacitly moved away from the empty space in front of the mirror, adding a trace of strangeness to the darkness of the casino.


    Duan Yunxuan''s expression did not change as he walked forward withrge strides.


    "You''re here."


    When Duan Yunxuan stood in his position, the person behind the chair finally moved. He slowly turned around and tapped his index finger on the leather armrest, producing a soft rustling sound.


    This time, Duan Yunxuan was finally satisfied to see his appearance, only ??


    Duan Yunxuan sized him up and down, then asked: "You don''t trust me that much?"


    At this moment, Fang Yuesheng was naturally wearing that mask. After all, the one he wanted to meet was He Ruiting, he did not want to catch the opponent''s attention.


    Facing Duan Yunxuan, he sneered.


    "Am I negotiating the terms with you, or are you negotiating the conditions with me?"


    "Of course it''s cooperation." Duan Yunxuan sat down in his own seat and adjusted afortable position for himself. He looked back at the other party without fear, without a shred of fear in his eyes.


    Just as he sat down, someone''s eyes widened.


    Su Jinyi understood, he was not He Ruiting.


    For some reason, Su Jinyi who was behind the mirror suddenly calmed down. She fell backwards onto the sofa, but in the next moment, she immediately bounced up.


    Speaking of which, she had to thank Fang Yuesheng for his "generosity" when she saw this scene.


    Not long ago, she had just sent Fang Yuesheng away, but this person did something and called his again. On the other side of the screen, Fang Yuesheng said proudly, "You will soon meet the person you want to meet."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally." Fang Yuesheng smiled, then patted his hands: "Do you want to pack your things, so that your sweetheart won''t be in a good mood?"


    Fang Yuesheng''scent expression was just too obvious. Su Jinyi immediately realized that Fang Yuesheng must have made some sort of deal with He Ruiting just now, and the result of the deal was that He Ruiting made a concession and Fang Yuesheng obtained what he wanted.


    Or was he about to get it?


    Otherwise, why would he let He Ruitinge here?


    At the same time, Fang Yuesheng seemed to have thought of something interesting, he pped his hands and immediately two bodyguards rushed in from outside. Both of them grabbed onto Su Jinyi from left and right, and were unable to move.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Su Jinyi frowned, she stared at Fang Yuesheng, who was on the other side of the screen, and Fang Yuesheng revealed his usual evil smile, leaning closer to the screen, smiling, "Of course it''s to let you have a good look at the one you love."


    "This is my territory, my ce. No matter how strong He Ruiting is, it doesn''t matter!" As Fang Yuesheng spoke, he suddenly let out a derangedugh. Heughed continuously, and even couldn''t help but stand up and walk around the chair twice. Only then did the impatience in his heart ease a little.


    He once again went closer to the camera, and spoke each word clearly, "I already said, this is my territory, He Ruiting can''t even think of getting anything good here! This time, I will take them back one by one! "


    "..." "Madman."


    "Madman? You said I''m crazy? " Fang Yuesheng''s facial features twisted into a strange expression. He looked at Su Jinyi with a smile that was not a smile and said, "The better part is still at the back, you go over too! See with your own eyes how your man lost to me, without dignity! "By the end of your speech, if he knew that his woman was secretly watching him lose, how wonderful would his expression be?"


    Fang Yuesheng''s expression was a few centimeters of insanity. He quickly finished appreciating Su Jinyi''s disbelief, cutting off the video. Then, Su Jinyi was brought over to the hidden little room by the bodyguards.


    Directly in front of her was a gigantic one-sided ss. She could imagine that He Ruiting would being over soon.


    Su Jinyi blinked her eyes, and quietly looked at the person seated opposite Fang Yuesheng, and the corner of her mouth slowly revealed a faint smile.


    Looks like, this time, Fang Yuesheng''s wish still could not be fulfilled.

 Chapter 701

    At this time, Duan Yunxuan was seated where he should have been, the huge casino only had them, it was as though the bustling crowd was just an idea in his mind.


    Duan Yunxuan was surrounded by a group of bodyguards, and at the same time, kept on checking on the surrounding people.


    In this situation, Duan Yunxuan could only pretend that he was He Ruiting for a period of time and use him to stay at the gambling den to "fight" with Fang Yuesheng.


    He Ruiting had also told him before that he would temporarily take care of anything that came his way. After all, to He Ruiting, his life was the most important.


    Duan Yunxuan sat on the chair at the front of the table. Because he had changed his appearance, he did not dare to show too much of an expression, fearing that he would be exposed.


    The masked Fang Yuesheng did not speak to Duan Yunxuan again. Instead, he epted the call from the bodyguard behind him and dialed a number.


    Right at this moment, the phone on Duan Yunxuan''s table suddenly rang.


    Duan Yunxuan did not dare to be negligent, but he tried his best to remain calm.


    As expected, the man''s voice was heard from the other side.


    "He Ruiting, it might be easier for us to talk this way. You said before that I would get what I want, and I don''t need to work together with you."


    Now that He Ruiting was not by his side, so as to not reveal any ws, Duan Yunxuan intentionally lowered his voice to the other side of the phone, and at the same time stared straight at Fang Yuesheng and said: "Who exactly are you? As long as Su Jinyi is fine, I can satisfy whatever you want. "


    Seeing the reaction of the "He Ruiting" on the other side, Fang Yuesheng could not help but feel proud of himself. Looks like he had chosen the right move, this Su Jinyi was really important to He Ruiting, enough to force him to give up his position as the CEO.


    Fang Yuesheng saw that he had gotten ahold of He Ruiting and was starting to feel rxed, feeling that he had to obtain the position of the CEO, he humiliated him in front of He Ruiting''s woman, and started to get ahead of his.


    "He Ruiting, I suddenly feel bored, why don''t we take a gamble? If you win, I will let your woman go, including your position of CEO."


    Seeing Fang Yuesheng suddenly loosen his tone and say that he wanted to release Yue Yang, Duan Yunxuan also woke up 120%. Although he knew that Fang Yuesheng saying this was most likely just toying with him, but Duan Yunxuan could see that because he felt that he was the victor, Fang Yuesheng had already started to be arrogant.


    At a time like this, the more arrogant Fang Yuesheng was, the easier it was for him to expose his weak point, so Duan Yunxuan would definitely not let go of any opportunity.


    "Alright, what do you want to bet on?"


    "Let''s bet on A-shares."


    After Duan Yunxuan heard this, he frowned. He felt that it was strange.


    On one hand, he was in a casino, but Fang Yuesheng was not betting with the things in the casino, and on the other hand, he was betting with the things outside the casino?


    A shares? Isn''t it just one of the stocks that has be popr among the citizens recently, why would Fang Yuesheng suddenly bet with us on this?


    "What do you want to bet?"


    "In two hours, if the A-share market does not copse, I will release your woman. I will also not take your position as CEO anymore. "Unconditionally release him."


    Hearing that, sure enough, the other side would definitely not be our match. A shares have been fired up recently and are always on the rise. They won''t even fall a bit. How can they crash?


    Duan Yunxuan was an extremely upright person. Since he was young, he had never even yed Landlord and gambled with money before. How could he possibly gamble with something so big? Furthermore, Duan Yunxuan was not a businessman with regards to the stock market. He knew nothing about things like the stock market, so it was impossible for Duan Yunxuan to win this gamble.


    Fang Yuesheng saw that after he had released the bet, the other side of the phone had be quiet, and could not help but be pleased with himself: "What''s wrong? He Ruiting, are you afraid? "


    However, Duan Yunxuan knew that the other party could see every single expression on his face, so he still pretended to be calm and didn''t reveal any of his panicked emotions.


    "No. In two hours, if the A-share crash happens, you have to keep your promise and let them go as scheduled. "


    Fang Yuesheng curled his lips, his face once again revealed a pleased smile, after hearing the words from the other party, he hung up the phone without saying a word.


    After both sides hung up the phone, Duan Yunxuan sat alone at the game table and thought deeply, he could not think of any leads.


    After all, Duan Yunxuan was a crude person, how could he understand the ways of business?


    He held a huge amount of power, so if he were to use the resources in He Ruiting''spany, he should be able to find a few people to help him.


    Thinking about this, after hanging up, Duan Yunxuan immediately dialed the number of the office, told Zhou Xin to find the most economical and knowledgeable employee to co


    ect the call.


    Even though Duan Yunxuan''s actions looked panicked, his expression was still calm.


    "Hello, may I ask why Boss He is looking for me?"


    After hearing the voiceing from the phone, Duan Yunxuan coughed lightly, then lowered his voice, picked up the phone and spoke into the phone: "How is the market for the A shares? Is it possible for the A-share market to copse in such a short period of time? "


    The person on the other end of the phone did not expect the famous CEO, Boss He, to ask such a brainless question. It was obvious that he was stu


    ed for a long time.


    "It''s like this, Boss He. No matter what you do, it''s impossible to make A shares copse in two hours. On the one hand, the A shares are still warm and popr... "


    The person on the other side of the phone spoke a lot of things that Duan Yunxuan did not understand, so even Duan Yunxuan was confused by what he heard.


    But a single conclusion, was exactly what Duan Yunxuan had just said, and it was basically impossible to achieve.


    Aftering to such a conclusion from the employees of thepany, Duan Yunxuan finally understood that Fang Yuesheng was only toying with him.


    But right now, there was no other way, Duan Yunxuan could only use his own authority to fulfil Fang Yuesheng''s requirements.


    After trying his best to make a few phone calls, Duan Yunxuan finally realised that everything he had done was in vain.


    From start to finish, Fang Yuesheng, who was standing at the opposite side of the gambling table, had been watching "He Ruiting''s" actions from the start.


    He Ruiting, Heh, you actually had such a day.


    Seeing that the person on the other side had finally stopped making calls, Fang Yuesheng chose the timing and called "He Ruiting" once again. At the same time, he spoke with a tone full of provocation.


    "How is it? Boss He, my subordinates observed the curves of the A shares, but they didn''t have any intention of dropping at all. Is the president of a bigpany like you so ipetent? This gives you an opportunity to get away empty-handed. You didn''t even take the opportunity. "

 Chapter 702

    Duan Yunxuan heard the provocation from the other party, and couldn''t help but be angered to the point that his face turned purple. He forcefully held back the impulse to smash the phone, and gritted his teeth as he spoke, "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything. I just want to prove that my ability is above yours, and at the same time, I also want to let you make a fool of yourself in front of your woman. "


    Duan Yunxuan was not He Ruiting, so he did not have any serious feelings towards the other party''s provocation.


    Therefore, Duan Yunxuan was abnormally calm at this moment, and caught the main point of what Fang Yuesheng had said.


    Earlier, Fang Yuesheng said that he wanted to prove that his strength was above He Ruiting''s?


    Duan Yunxuan understood He Ruiting very well. He knew that He Ruiting had never been soft-hearted in business, and that his ways of doing business had always been ruthless. It was because of this that He Ruiting was able to shake the workce and be the industry''s leader for many years.


    Seeing that he had finally gotten the hang of it, Duan Yunxuan immediately took the chance and said, "In the past, you have already lost to me, and have never had the chance to turn the situation. What, a big man is willing to admit defeat when you lost to me earlier, what is the point of using a woman to threaten me now?"


    After hearing "He Ruiting" ''s taunts, Fang Yuesheng, who was under the mask, turned red with anger. And his voice was extremely clear, so much so that the surrounding bodyguards could hear him clearly, and they couldn''t help but start to discuss with Fang Yuesheng.


    "Stop speaking nonsense here. When have I ever lost a battle in my career?!" On the other hand, if it wasn''t for you messing with the trade war a few years ago, you would never even be able to sit in your current position! "


    When he said those words, Duan Yunxuan quickly grasped the main point. Seems like this person had a business conflict with He Ruiting a few years ago. It was because of this conflict that he lost his job.


    Duan Yunxuan pondered over and over again, but still couldn''t figure out who this man was. In these past few years, He Ruiting had offended a lot of people in the market, but who would be so hateful and directly kidnap him as a bargaining chip? Furthermore, to be able to directly grab onto He Ruiting''s weak spot, it seemed like this person should have a thorough understanding of He Ruiting ??


    Suddenly, a candidate appeared in Duan Yunxuan''s mind. He suddenly raised his head, and looked at the masked guy in front of him.


    After thinking about it for a moment, a name popped out in Duan Yunxuan''s mind.


    Fang Yuesheng!


    Duan Yunxuan looked carefully at the characteristics of the man standing opposite him. No matter where he looked, he looked extremely simr to Fang Yuesheng.


    He never thought that even though Fang Yuesheng had cheated in the mall, he would actually degenerate and kidnap Su Jinyi as a bargaining chip against him.


    With this thought, the usually impulsive Duan Yunxuan clenched his fist and smashed the phone in his hand onto the ground. He quickly approached Fang Yuesheng and wanted to give him a good beating.


    "Fang Yuesheng! It really is you! "He actually used such a vicious move."


    When Fang Yuesheng saw that the other party had recognized him, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Furthermore, when he saw the other party walk towards him aggressively, his mind was even more nk, and he couldn''t react for a long time.


    But then, Fang Yuesheng remembered that he had an extremely important bargaining chip in his hand, so he immediately ordered the bodyguards to bring Su Jinyi over.


    Seeing that Duan Yunxuan had already fiercely grabbed onto Fang Yuesheng''s cor, but the expression on Fang Yuesheng''s face was still calm and unhurried, without a trace of fear. Instead, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a sinister smile.


    "You can kill me. However, if you kill me, you will never be able to see your Su Jinyi ever again. "


    With that, Duan Yunxuan saw that on the other side, Su Jinyi was escorted by a bodyguard towards the gambling den.


    Su Jinyi''s hands were currently tied, and the bodyguards behind him were extremely unfriendly towards her.


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s figure, Duan Yunxuan immediately calmed down.


    He understood that if he continued to act this impulsively, it would be extremely detrimental to Su Jinyi''s current safety.


    Although he was unwilling, he still loosened his grip on Fang Yuesheng''s cor.


    Fang Yuesheng saw that the other party no longer had the aura that he was about to get a beating from earlier, and couldn''t help but becent, "Why did you stop? Beat it up, beat it down on my face. "


    As he spoke, Fang Yuesheng showed an expression that said he needed to be beaten up, and kept pointing his fingers at his own cheekbones, lookingcent.


    Duan Yunxuan was unable to release his emotions, and could only clench his fists, forcing himself to suppress the urge to beat Fang Yuesheng up.


    "Heh, He Ruiting, you think a good-for-nothing like you can beat me?" With that, Fang Yuesheng walked in front of Su Jinyi, stretched out his finger and gently lifted Su Jinyi''s chin.


    Su Jinyi was definitely looking down on Fang Yuesheng, she pouted at Fang Yuesheng''s face, and then suddenly turned his face away.


    Fang Yuesheng did not care much about Su Jinyi''s disrespectful actions. Instead, he revealed a mocking smile and turned around to look at "He Ruiting".


    "He Ruiting, I''ll bet you one more time. If you lose, your woman will die in front of you. "


    "Betting on what?"


    Seeing that the other party could only yield to him, Fang Yuesheng chuckled, "Texas poker, what do you think?"


    Duan Yunxuan, who was disguised as He Ruiting, only looked at Su Jinyi calmly and sat back down in his chair.


    Duan Yunxuan knew nothing about gambling, it was simply impossible for him to win against Fang Yuesheng. Everyone said that gambling only yed in psychological warfare, but Duan Yunxuan had a straightforward personality. He couldn''t hide anything, so how could he win?


    In this situation, Duan Yunxuan could only try to dy as much as possible to see if things would turn out differently if he were to drag on.


    Fang Yuesheng called the dealer over to the gambling table to deal the cards. His expression was always yful, as if he was determined to win.


    Although Duan Yunxuan looked abnormally calm on the surface, his hands were already sweating.


    The current Duan Yunxuan could only hope to receive support quickly, if not, at the same time that his identity was exposed, Su Jinyi''s life would very likely be threatened as well.


    The two of them had yed Texas Poker for two rounds and won three out of five, but Duan Yunxuan had lost both rounds.


    Fang Yuesheng looked at who was sitting opposite of him. "He Ruiting, what else do you have to say?"


    "Right now, it is only the second round. If I win the third round, I will still have a chance."


    Seeing that "He Ruiting" was still struggling to the death, Fang Yuesheng raised his head andughed heartily, but he did not mind. He had already won two rounds, and based on his current luck, He Ruiting would not be able to win against me no matter what.

 Chapter 703

    Very quickly, the third round of the Texas poker card had already reached the end, while Fang Yuesheng calmly took the lead.


    The cards in Fang Yuesheng''s hand were: 10, J, Q, K, and A. And all five cards, were all of the heart. This hand was the biggest card in Texas poker cards ?? the Royal Concierge.


    Although Duan Yunxuan did not understand cards, but looking at Fang Yuesheng''s arrogantughing expression after exposing the cards, he understood.


    Just as Duan Yunxuan was about to reveal his trump card, the door to the gambling den was suddenly mmed open by someone. At the same time, a smoke bomb was thrown in from the outside.


    The casino''s surroundings suddenly became shrouded in clouds and smoke. Everyone panicked and burst into a cacophony of noise.


    After that, arge group of people rushed in, found Fang Yuesheng''s subordinates and started to beat him up, and both sides started to fight.


    Just when Duan Yunxuan was still confused about the situation, a person suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Boss, are you alright?"


    Amidst the smoke, Duan Yunxuan saw the person beside him clearly. This man was He Ruiting''s assistant ?? ?? Zhou Xin.


    After seeing Zhou Xin, Duan Yunxuan understood that his strategy of stalling for time had worked.


    "I''m fine, hurry up and cover Sis Jinyi and I as we leave this ce."


    After Duan Yunxuan spoke, he dove head first into the crowd and urately found Su Jinyi''s location, then quickly loosened the bindings on him. Duan Yunxuan did not bother to grab Fang Yuesheng anymore, following Zhou Xin''s lead, the three of them escaped from the gambling den.


    Afterpletely escaping from the gambling house, Duan Yunxuan was a little puzzled by Zhou Xin''s sudden appearance, so he asked, "How did you guys find the specific location here?"


    "It was only Boss He who called us in time to inform us of your current location that I could find reinforcements in time. "Previously when you called ourpany''s people, we had already investigated your location, but we were unable to pinpoint your exact location. We could only search for a general location."


    Duan Yunxuan heard and sighed, "Luckily Brother Ting this guy was able to find our location in time, otherwise both Su Jinyi and I would have been in danger. "But it''s my fault. If I hadn''t been so careless, things wouldn''t have turned out this way ??"


    Su Jinyi, who was standing beside Duan Yunxuan, noticed that his mood was a little off and seemed to be ming himself, so he walked forward and patted Duan Yunxuan''s shoulders, "I say, Yun Xuan, don''t me yourself. If it wasn''t for you today, I would probably have been tortured to death by that bastard Fang Yuesheng."


    Seeing that it was gettingte and Su Jinyi had been imprisoned for a few days, Zhou Xin felt a little tired, so he suggested that the three of them first return to the Duan n to clean up.


    Just as they returned to the Duan n, the three of them discovered that Xiao Qiu, who had been knocked out on the bed, had already woken up. She was pacing back and forth in the''s living room, holding her phone with an anxious expression.


    Hearing movement from the door, Xiao Qiu turned to look. Seeing that Su Jinyi had returned safely, she hugged him and cried tears of joy.


    "Sis Jinyi, do you have any injuries? Are you hungry for the past few days? Those bastards didn''t do anything to you, right? "


    When Xiao Qiu saw Su Jinyi, she immediately asked a bunch of questions like a ca


    onball. Su Jinyi simply did not have enough time to answer her questions.


    Knowing that Xiao Qiu was concerned about her performance, Su Jinyi lightly patted Xiao Qiu''s back tofort him, "Alright, alright, I''m fine. I ate and slept well there, and I didn''t get any injuries, so you don''t have to worry too much. "


    When Xiao Qiu heard Su Jinyi''s "report", she did not immediately calm down. She only hugged Su Jinyi and continued to cry.


    Duan Yunxuan, who had been pretending to be He Ruiting, stood on the side and watched Xiao Qiu crying,pletely out of breath.


    But because he had disguised himself to look like He Ruiting, Duan Yunxuan forced himself to resist the impulse of going forward to hug Xiao Qiu.


    Xiao Qiu hugged Su Jinyi and cried for a good long while before she finally stopped crying. However, because she cried so hard just now, she continued to sob non-stop.


    "Jin Yi, do you know what''s happening to Yun Xuan?" Is he in any danger? "


    Speaking of Duan Yunxuan''s safety, perhaps it was because Xiao Qiu was too worried that her eyes were once again filled with tears.


    Su Jinyi knew that the person Xiao Qiu was talking about was standing by her side, so she patted Xiao Qiu''s back again, "Your Yun Xuan is doing fine, it''s just that he''s busy withpany matters, he''s in a bad shape right now. "Don''t worry, your Yun Xuan will be fine."


    After hearing Su Jinyi''s words, Xiao Qiu''s originally worried heart immediately calmed down, and the expression on her face became less tense.


    "Right, where''s the child?"


    Su Jinyi turned her head to look at the living room''s sofa and other ces. She realized that there were no children around and became suspicious.


    "The child has been coaxed to sleep by me." While Xiao Qiu was speaking, she was also inhaling heavily, and it seemed as if she was having trouble controlling her emotions.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at Xiao Qiu with a pained expression, but he couldn''t do anything to her at this moment. He could only cough lightly, "I''m going to look for my child."


    Approaching the room, Duan Yunxuan suddenly felt his heart soften as he saw his own child peacefully sleeping on the bed.


    He sat on the edge of the bed and gently stroked the baby''s head. After watching it ponder for a while, he stood up again and walked into the living room.


    "Zhou Xin, arrange for people to patrol the vicinity of this ce. We don''t know about the situation with the gambling house right now either. If Fang Yuesheng managed to escape, he would have definitelye here to kidnap people immediately.


    Hearing that, Zhou Xin did not dare be negligent, he nodded, then walked out and made a call to arrange some people.


    Seeing that it was about time, Duan Yunxuan and the others decided to leave and take care of the aftermath in the casino.


    After Zhou Xin made a call, he saw Duan Yunxuan standing behind him, and immediately understood, so he went back to his car and prepared to drive the car.


    Just then, Su Jinyi came out from the house and called out to Zhou Xin.


    "He Ruiting, he ?? "How is it now? Is it safe?"


    When Su Jinyi said this, she was a little hesitant, and her expression looked a little worried.


    Duan Yunxuan knew what she was thinking so he smiled and consoled his, "Sis Jinyi, don''t worry. We understand He Ruiting better than anyone. This fellow''s vitality is extremely tenacious. "


    Su Jinyi looked at Duan Yunxuan quietly, and after being silent for a long while, she nodded at the two of them, and then returned back into the house, waiting for He Ruiting to return.

 Chapter 704

    In the gambling house, He Ruiting''s men were fighting with Fang Yuesheng''s men. Because He Ruiting''s side was well-prepared, Fang Yuesheng''s men were quickly at a disadvantage.


    Fang Yuesheng, who was initially at a disadvantage in the gambling house, was also stu


    ed by the Smoke Bomb that had suddenly appeared in the gambling house. He had been preparing to win thest match of the "He Ruiting" from Imperial City, but who knew that in these few minutes, his base area would actually be upied by He Ruiting''s men.


    Furthermore, during this period of time, Su Jinyi, the biggest trump card in her hands, was also saved.


    In the midst of the smoke, Fang Yuesheng saw that his subordinates were being continuously beaten down by He Ruiting''s men, and seeing that he was about to be caught soon, Fang Yuesheng smashed his hands on the table with extreme unwillingness, "He Ruiting, you son of a b * tch, you''ve ruined everything for this father again and again! "Don''t letozi take the opportunity. If the opportunityes,ozi will beat you to death!"


    In this situation, Fang Yuesheng had no other choice but to escape in the chaos within the gambling den. Otherwise, if he was caught, he would die.


    Before Zhou Xin left, he had instructed these people to capture Fang Yuesheng alive.


    The smoke had almost dispersed when the leader under He Ruiting noticed that Fang Yuesheng had disappeared. He shouted to all his subordinates in the gambling den, "Everyone! Immediately get rid of these bastards, you must catch Fang Yuesheng! "


    Fang Yuesheng had already quietly escaped to the entrance of the gambling den, but after hearing this loud shout, his body suddenly shivered.


    He Ruiting''s men also noticed that the entrance of the casino was tiptoeing with their sharp eyes. The timid Fang Yuesheng, who seemed to be afraid, suddenly shouted and pointed straight at the entrance of the casino.


    The subordinate closest to the entrance of the casino quickly grabbed Fang Yuesheng''s cor, preventing Fang Yuesheng from escaping.


    When the others saw Fang Yuesheng''s figure, they quickly chased after him.


    Although his subordinate had immense strength, Fang Yuesheng was very cu


    ing. He grabbed the soil in the potted nt beside him and threw it into his subordinate''s eyes.


    The subordinate couldn''t hold back the dust in his eyes and loosened his grip on Fang Yuesheng''s cor. Fang Yuesheng then took the chance and ran out of the gambling den.


    Even though he had taken care of one of his subordinates, the other people still continued to chase after Fang Yuesheng.


    "These gods of gue, why do they seem to be haunting me like ghosts, pestering me to the point of not letting go no matter what."


    Fang Yuesheng''s physical strength was naturally inferior to his trained subordinates, as he had almost been caught up to many times.


    Seeing that being chased was not an option, and in terms of physical strength, Fang Yuesheng would definitely not be able topare to them. Under such circumstances, Fang Yuesheng could only rely on his own intelligence.


    Fang Yuesheng looked at the containers in front of him that were all around him, and with a sh of inspiration, he increased the speed of his legs and dashed forward, leaving the people behind him behind.


    Seeing that there was a turn at the front, Fang Yuesheng turned in and escaped into one of the containers.


    When the group ofckeys saw that they had lost their target, their leader ??


    It immediately dispersed everyone.


    "Get me one container at a time!" "We must not miss a single ce. Even if we have to search through every nook and cra


    y of this ce, we must still find him!"


    Fang Yuesheng tightly leaned on the edge of the container, not daring to even breathe. At the same time, he quickly took out his own phone from his pocket and made a call.


    "Mission failed. Su Jinyi, this woman has been saved, what should we do now? "


    Saying that, Sheng Lin''s resentful voice came out from the other side of the phone, "You trash! It''s more than enough, let go of what you have! "


    "How would I know why our base was suddenly exposed!?" Otherwise, I would have seeded a long time ago! "


    Fang Yuesheng was originally an arrogant person, but after hearing Sheng Lin humiliate him like this, he was also very angry in his heart.


    But right now, he was in a predicament and urgently needed Sheng Lin to arrange a ce for him to hide.


    He did not have Su Jinyi as his bargaining chip anymore. If this matter got out of hand, He Ruiting would definitely not let him off easily. When the time came, he would search for Fang Yuesheng, who had no money or power, very quickly.


    "Go to the ce I arranged for you to hide for a few days, no matter who it is, you definitely can''t agree to it." Furthermore, you must not leak out any of the things that I''ve arranged for you to do these past few days.


    Although Fang Yuesheng no longer had any value to him anymore, if he were to be captured by He Ruiting now.


    ording to Fang Yuesheng''s cu


    ing personality, he would definitely drag Sheng Lin into the water as well. Therefore, Sheng Lin unwillingly arranged a ce for him.


    After the conversation with Sheng Lin ended, Fang Yuesheng went to the entrance of the container to inquire about the situation outside. From the looks of it, these people were far away from the area they were in.


    Fang Yuesheng looked left and right a few more times before tiptoeing away from this ce, cing himself in a rtively safe ce.


    He sat on the ground in a sorry state, when he suddenly thought of Jiang Jiahan''s situation, he still unwillingly gave her a call.


    The phone didn''t ring for long before it was picked up.


    "Ah Hu, what''s wrong? Why didn''t I tell me where you were when I called you? Are you all right? "


    Just as the call co


    ected, Jiang Jiahan''s voice sounded. It sounded like she was extremely worried about Fang Yuesheng''s situation.


    Fang Yuesheng was already a


    oyed to begin with, and was even more so a


    oyed by Jiang Jiahan''s impatient tone, but he still forcefully suppressed his emotions.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine, I''m fine. How are you? "


    After hearing Fang Yuesheng''s voice, Jiang Jiahan''s eyes couldn''t help but turn moist.


    In the past few days, no matter how Jiang Jiahan tried to contact Fang Yuesheng, Fang Yuesheng did not move an inch, as if he had disappeared from the world.


    Originally, Jiang Jiahan wanted to say something to Fang Yuesheng, but Fang Yue ??


    When Sheng saw that the group of people had caught up to them, he panicked and wanted to hang up the phone.


    "Alright, I won''t tell you anymore. I''m busy right now, so I might need to go missing for a few days due to some important things. It''s normal for you to not be able to contact me, so don''t worry. Love you. "


    With that said, Fang Yuesheng hung up the phone and did not give Jiang Jiahan the chance to speak.


    Jiang Jiahan looked at the phone in her hand, feeling lost, the tears in her eyes finally couldn''t help but fall down.


    On the other side, He Ruiting''s underlings had already discovered Fang Yuesheng, and they suddenly quickened their pace.


    Seeing that his subordinates, whom he had barely managed to shake off, had caught up with him, Fang Yuesheng could not help but scold his mother as he ran.

 Chapter 705

    Just as Jiang Jiahan was about to enter the mall, she suddenly received a call from Fang Yuesheng. However, before she could say a few words, she was immediately hung up.


    Jiang Jiahan seriously recalled what Fang Yuesheng had said to her, and was slightly startled, but quickly recovered from the shock, and stood at the side and called Fang Yuesheng back without thinking.


    "Sorry, the user you have dialed is turned off ??" An ice-cold female voice came from the other side, making Jiang Jiahan even more nervous. Unconsciously, she began to mutter to herself, "Why did the phone shut down?" But she still couldn''t believe that she had dialed another number.


    But no matter how incredulous Jiang Jiahan was, the voice of Keke still continued to repeat itself.


    "What in the world is going on?" Jiang Jiahan saw that the call did not co


    ect, and was afraid that something might have happened to Fang Yuesheng. He anxiously walked back and forth in front of the store''s entrance.


    Under such a panic, Jiang Jiahan finally thought of a foolproof n. Now, she could only call the people working for herpany to investigate this matter.


    "Miss Jiang, what can I do for you?" After the person picked up the phone, the first thing that came out of his mouth was to carefully ask Jiang Jiahan who was still undecided on the other side.


    Jiang Jiahan did not pay any attention to what he said, and continued, "Quickly go and check Fang Yuesheng''s current location, you must be fast, and tell me first."


    The person on the other side was startled when they heard Jiang Jiahan''s urgent words, and had no choice but toe back to their senses, and immediately nodded their heads to respond to Jiang Jiahan: "Okay Miss Jiang, I will do my best to inform you about this matter as soon as possible."


    Jiang Jiahan didn''t have the heart to care about chatting so much with his subordinates right now. Just the word "En" was enough to tell his subordinates how anxious she was regarding this matter.


    After hanging up, Jiang Jiahan knew that sshe shouldn''t be so free right now. Her first reaction was to think of Mike, and without thinking, he changed her destination to Mike''spany.


    "Hello, may I ask if yourpany has a person called Mike?" Jiang Jiahan asked the Front Desk Miss. After all, if they went one to two, it would only make them feel like they were here to cause trouble.


    Front Desk Miss raised her eyes slightly to look at Jiang Jiahan, then nodded and gently replied: "Yes Miss, I don''t know if you''re looking for him or not."


    Jiang Jiahan nodded her head vigorously, maybe she was the only one who could help him now.


    The Front Desk Miss did not understand Jiang Jiahan''s identity, and thought that she was just one of the many people among many who wanted to meet Mike but did not have an appointment with him.


    A professional smile appeared on his face as he smiled at her and said, "My apologies, Miss. If you don''t have an appointment, you can''t see Mister Mai."


    Jiang Jiahan naturally felt that this process was extremely troublesome, so she frowned slightly. Even though she came in a hurry and didn''t make preparations at all, she had just seen too much of Mike right now.


    With her brain working, Jiang Jiahan finally thought of a way. Her eyes flickered slightly as she said to Front Desk Miss: "You can give Mike a call. Just tell him that it''s Jiang Jiahan who is looking for him."


    The Front Desk Miss looked at Jiang Jiahan with an expression of doubt, and in the end, when she saw Jiang Jiahan''s calm expression, she naturally believed it as well. She was afraid that the person she would meet would really be Mike''s friend, so she smiled and nodded, and spoke to Mike.


    "Mr. Mike, there is a self-proimed Miss Jiang Jiahan Jiang here looking for you. She said that she knows you and wants to meet you. Front Desk Miss carefully asked, avoiding Jiang Jiahan''s eyes that were filled with anticipation.


    Although Mike did not know much about thispany, he was sure that Jiang Jiahan was not here to ask him any questions about it. He leaned back in the chair and squinted his eyes, and rubbed his nose in embarrassment, then nodded his head and said: "Let here up."


    Front Desk Miss and Mike cut off the call, and turned back with a smile on his face. He then gave Jiang Jiahan a direction, and saw her leaving, and sighed.


    Jiang Jiahan finally found Mike, when she pushed open the door and entered the room, she saw apletely different scene. The current Mike had his legs crossed as heid on the table and looked at his phone, he did not look like the CEO of apany at all.


    The sound of the door opening naturally attracted Mike''s attention. Seeing how fast Jiang Jiahan was, she slightly raised her eyebrows, kept her expression, and changed into a teasing smile as she asked.


    "He doesn''te here for no reason. Say it, what do you need from me?"


    Seeing Mike going straight to the point, Jiang Jiahan coughed lightly to express her embarrassment, thus smiling at Mike, and seeing him staring at him without blinking, Jiang Jiahan naturally knew that she could not escape now, thus she naturally put down the smile on her face and asked.


    "Do you know where Fang Lihu is?" Jiang Jiahan was still extremely anxious, afraid that something would happen to Fang Yuesheng.


    Not only was Mikepletely clueless about everything in thepany, even Mike himself waspletely clueless about it. Seeing the anxious expression on Jiang Jiahan''s face, he shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not know anything about this matter.


    "How did it be like this?" Jiang Jiahan anxiously pped her thigh, and then looked towards the door, just at this time, she saw Sheng Lin.


    It had to be said that this Mike was only there for show. Ever since he had the task of managing thepany, he became even more arrogant and became a person who could not care less.


    Everything in thepany, including Fang Yuesheng''s cooperation, were like Sheng Lin, and the one to silently contribute was only Sheng Lin.


    Seeing Sheng Lin''s appearance, Jiang Jiahan''s eyes lit up, thus she hurriedly caught up to the moment Sheng Lin just entered the elevator.


    "Sheng Lin." Standing in the elevator, Jiang Jiahan finally mustered the courage to ask Sheng Lin.


    Sheng Lin was not at all unfamiliar with Jiang Jiahan, and right now, Jiang Jiahan was the target of both him and Fang Yuesheng. Thus, she turned her head and smiled lightly at Jiang Jiahan, and asked: "Is there a problem."


    Jiang Jiahan was stu


    ed, seeing Sheng Lin like that, she quickly regained her senses and shook her head, throwing all the thoughts in his mind to the back of his mind, she asked embarrassedly: "I want to ask you, do you know where Fang Lihu went?"


    Speaking of that, Jiang Jiahan scratched her head in embarrassment.

 Chapter 706

    When Sheng Lin heard this question, she was slightly stu


    ed. Sheng Lin knew her current position and thoughts the clearest to him.


    But facing Jiang Jiahan, now was not the time to be honest with her, but an u


    atural expression shed past Sheng Lin''s face, but in the end, she still perfectly covered up the u


    aturalness of her face, coughed lightly, and replied to Jiang Jiahan.


    "I don''t know where Fang Lihu has been either. I haven''t contacted him for a long time." Sheng Lin said to Jiang Jiahan with a smile, but she was still extremely u


    atural.


    Jiang Jiahan squinted her eyes slightly, how could she not see the uneasiness on Sheng Lin''s face? Thus, she could only smile perfunctorily and nodded towards Sheng Lin, but she still showed a very disappointed expression and said: "Alright then."


    "Ding!" At this moment, the elevator arrived at the first floor they were heading to.


    "Since there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." Sheng Lin looked at Jiang Jiahan, and was about to go and have a good talk with him about their n.


    Jiang Jiahan looked at Sheng Lin and squinted her eyes slightly. She could naturally see that she was u


    atural, but she did not expose her, hence she nodded at her and agreed while watching her leave.


    Naturally, Jiang Jiahan''s sixth sense told her that there must be something wrong with this Sheng Lin, so he carefully followed suit.


    There were many times during this period where Sheng Lin had almost found out about it, but she was always caught off guard.


    As for Jiang Jiahan, who was in the midst of changing cars, for about ten minutes, she arrived at a outskirts that she was not familiar with at all. She saw the moment Sheng Lin got off the car, she seemed to have walked in some direction.


    "Thank you, Master." Jiang Jiahan anxiously followed Sheng Lin, took out a few red bills from her wallet and followed along.


    And only after this did she realize that Sheng Lin was actually here to look for Fang Lihu after this ordeal, Jiang Jiahan clenched her fists slightly.


    Previously, when Fang Yuesheng gave him a call, Jiang Jiahan was so anxious that she turned in circles. She never thought that he would actually meet Sheng Lin at a ce like this.


    She approached them and suppressed the anger in her heart. She told herself not to be angry, so she leaned against the wall and listened to them speak.


    "You finally came. You''ve been waiting for me for a long time." Hearing that, Fang Yuesheng''s impatient voice could be heard.


    "You also just informed me that you wanted me toe over. Tell me, why are you looking for me today?"


    Fang Yuesheng looked at Sheng Lin, and saw her confident look, he knew that he could notpare to her in this area, so he swallowed his anger and forced a smile: "I just called Jiang Jiahan."


    However, Sheng Linughed disdainfully: "You can, Fang Yuesheng, to make a girl like this worry so much about you after thinking about it for so long? When I haven''t seen you for a while, I''m afraid you''ll be lost. " ''s admiring exmations came from nearby.


    Hearing Sheng Lin''s words, Fang Yuesheng was slightly stu


    ed, he then raised his eyes and looked at her, and continued to ask: "What do you mean by that?"


    As for Jiang Jiahan who was hiding not too far away, he who was leaning against the wall finally understood.


    Jiang Jiahan didn''t even realize that she was so nervous that veins were popping out on her fists.


    Your little girlfriend has gone through so much trouble to find Mike, he doesn''t know about this matter, I don''t think he got any news from her, when she saw me, she came to ask me.


    "And then." As if Fang Yuesheng was extremely attentive to this matter, seeing that Sheng Lin had suddenly stopped, he asked without thinking.


    It was not because Fang Yuesheng was concerned about Jiang Jiahan, but because he was afraid that Sheng Lin would reveal some other information and ask him toe find him.


    Sheng Lin looked at Fang Yuesheng in shock, and joked: "What''s wrong? Could it be that he''s really moved? "


    Hearing Sheng Lin''s question, Jiang Jiahan who was hiding behind the wall was slightly stu


    ed. As a result, she unconsciously held onto her clothes tightly, and nervously stared at the wall, holding his breath.


    "How is that possible? Are you joking with me? How could I fall for a woman like that?" Fang Yueshengughed in disdain and casually waved his hand.


    Hearing Fang Yuesheng''s words, Jiang Jiahan''s eyes turned slightly red. Thinking back to how Fang Yuesheng had treated him well, he felt that all of those were just fakes.


    Jiang Jiahan clearly described the entire process, and she finally understood that Fang Yuesheng had approached her with a purpose, so she lightly rubbed her eyes.


    Furthermore, why did Fang Lihu change his name to Fang Yuesheng, and why did he have to get so close to him with a purpose?


    But in the end, Jiang Jiahan was still unable to obtain an answer. She sighed lightly and shook her head.


    Jiang Jiahan sighed. Right when she was about to return, he made a very important n and that was to never have anything to do with Fang Yuesheng ever again. But the more it was like this, the worse the heavens would be for her.


    "Creak." Jiang Jiahan identally stepped on a stic bottle, making a huge noise. Furthermore, because she was not far from Sheng Lin and Fang Yuesheng, the first thing she did after stepping on it was to think of what to do.


    And this Sheng Lin was originally very alert, and the voice had rmed her. She patted Fang Yuesheng who was at the side, and said to him: "Go and take a look, just who is this person."


    Fang Yuesheng nodded, he stepped forward and saw a figure that was just about to dodge, quickly using its legs to grab onto this person. When she slightly turned his head to look at him, he was slightly stu


    ed.


    "Why is it you?" Fang Yuesheng looked at her in shock. He had never thought that the person who would eavesdrop on their entire conversation would be her.


    "Who is it?" Sheng Lin coincidentally also came over. Seeing Jiang Jiahan in Fang Yuesheng''s embrace, she smirked: "So impatient to follow, huh."


    Jiang Jiahan looked at the two of them, and for some reason, she felt wronged. With red eyes, she shouted at Fang Yuesheng: "Fang Lihu, so you were lying to me!"


    Fang Yuesheng ignored the crying Jiang Jiahanpletely, and turned his head slightly to look at Sheng Lin who was watching the show, and asked: "How do I deal with this?"


    Sheng Linughed, walking forward and shaking her head, she felt extremely regretful. "You can only me your bad luck, but today, you have two choices, either to cooperate with me, or to..." Sheng Lin''s face showed a deep meaning.


    But how could the stubborn Jiang Jiahan agree? Sheng Lin did not waste any time and looked at Fang Yuesheng: "I believe that you can resolve this issue." She then turned around and left to give him time.

 Chapter 707

    Sheng Lin did not think too much into it when she handed the person over to Fang Yuesheng. She felt that as matters stood, the two of them were true grasshoppers on a string, and that neither of them could escape. Fang Yuesheng was a sensible person, he knew what she should do, which was why she was so at ease.


    But what he did not know was that after Sheng Lin turned around and left, Fang Yuesheng had already made other ns in his heart. Compared to Sheng Lin, he still felt that the Jiang Jiahan before his eyes was more suitable for her to use. Thus, right now, he had to convince Jiang Jiahan and coax her well. But the purpose of this act was not for them, but for himself.


    He was not willing that everything in front of him would just disappear like that, so Jiang Jiahan was hisst straw, and he had to grab onto it firmly.


    With this goal in mind, Fang Yuesheng''s gaze towards Jiang Jiahan became even more gentle. He extended his hand and tightly held her soft hands.


    But in the next second, Jiang Jiahan shook off his hand with all her might and took a step back. With red eyes, she looked at him warily.


    Her violent reaction made Fang Yuesheng know that it would take more effort to coax his than it had in the past, so he couldn''t help but curse Sheng Lin in his heart. If not for her carelessness, how would Jiang Jiahan have heard what he had said just now.


    Fang Yuesheng''s face also exposed an injured expression. He looked at Jiang Jiahan closely and spoke with an extremely aggrieved tone: "Darling, you don''t believe me anymore?"


    If it was in the past, she would have been soft-hearted for a second no matter what he did that made Jiang Jiahan angry. After that, no matter what, she would have chosen to forgive him.


    But this time was different from any other time. In the past, it was her who was foolish and viewed Fang Yuesheng''s gentleness as iparably natural. But now, Jiang Jiahan only felt that he was full of schemes when he looked at her gentleness.


    Because of this, her heart suddenly felt pain, and she was even more unwilling to be entangled with Fang Yuesheng.


    "I don''t know whether I should call you Fang Lihu or not." After a while, Jiang Jiahan finally spoke as she looked at Fang Yuesheng, and this time, her eyes no longer held the warmth and love from the past.


    "You don''t have to force yourself to do this to me." Jiang Jiahanughed bitterly and said with iparable chilliness, "All day long, you''ve been saying some words of love to a person you don''t even like. Don''t you feel disgusted?"


    Before Fang Yuesheng could reply, Jiang Jiahan replied first, "You''re not disgusting, I''m disgusting."


    Jiang Jiahan''s tone was sharp and direct, if it was the usual Fang Yuesheng who heard it, she would definitely not be able to hold back and argue with her, but her goal was not achieved yet, so she could only swallow her anger.


    After silently swallowing back Jiang Jiahan''s words, Fang Yuesheng frowned. He asked with a puzzled expression: "What do you mean by someone I don''t like?


    "Shut up! Don''t call me that! "


    When Jiang Jiahan heard this name, a sense of anger rose up in her heart that she had initially thought would be able to calmly respond. She pointed at Fang Yuesheng''s nose, and her eyes turned red: "Didn''t you say what you just said yourself? you don''t like me at all, you only wanted to use me to achieve your goals. Fang Lihu, you were really great, if I hadn''t heard it today, I really would have been fooled by you for the rest of your life! "


    Actually, Fang Yuesheng did not n to hide it from Jiang Jiahan for the rest of his life, since his goal was only the Jiang n. As long as he married Jiang Jiahan, and obtained the shares of the Jiang n, at that time, he would be able to firmly grasp the person in his hands. As for whether or not he really liked Jiang Jiahan, it was no longer important whether she would know or not.


    But right now, he was only one step away from this goal, he did not allow his efforts to end in failure, so Fang Yuesheng revealed a panicked look and wanted to exin: "No, listen to me ??"


    "Stop talking, I don''t want to hear it!"


    After Jiang Jiahan finished venting her anger on Fang Yuesheng, she was already a little tired. Previously, she had been worried that something would happen to Fang Yuesheng, so she hadn''t rested for an entire day to ask about him. And now, it was her heart that was more tired than her body.


    The heart that was once filled with love for Fang Yuesheng felt as if it was immersed in -50 degrees of ice water. It was extremely cold and tired.


    "Fang Lihu, I''m tired. If you let me go, I''ll let you go too. " Jiang Jiahan''s tone was full of weariness, "Let''s disperse like this, don''t meet again in the future.


    Fang Yuesheng had several ns for Jiang Jiahan''s reaction, but he never thought that she would be so decisive this time, causing all of his ns to be overturned. Hence, he stayed in ce nkly for a few seconds.


    When he came back to her senses, Jiang Jiahan had already turned around and took a few steps, how could Fang Yuesheng let her leave just like that, she immediately grabbed her hand.


    Ignoring Jiang Jiahan''s struggling, Fang Yuesheng forced her to turn around and look at him. He stared into Jiang Jiahan''s eyes and said angrily: "We have been together for so long, don''t tell me you trust the conversation between me and Sheng Lin that easily? Jiang Jiahan, touch your own conscience and ask if my feelings for you are fake. Don''t you remember what we said on the trip? "


    Previous Travels...


    Jiang Jiahan''s memories were suddenly pulled back to that trip before her and Fang Yuesheng''s engagement ceremony. That night, she and Fang Yuesheng had been holding hands on the beach, identally watching the whole couple''s argument. In the end, the furious man threw the crying woman on the beach.


    At that time, Jiang Jiahan could not help but cower in Fang Yuesheng''s embrace, and asked if he would treat her like this in the future. And she didn''t know if the answer Fang Yuesheng gave his was against the darkness of the night, but it was profound enough for her.


    She remembers that he shook his head and said, "Jia Han, I''m someone who wants to spend the rest of my life with you. There may be friction, and there may be times when I may not be able to resist myself, but please believe that no matter what happens, I will always use the premise of loving you, and I will never abandon you by myself. I will always be with you and love you. "


    These words deeply moved Jiang Jiahan''s heart that day, and also became a key reason why she loved Fang Lihu even more.


    But now ?? Jiang Jiahan looked up at the anxious Fang Lihu, and somehow, even though there were no tears, there were suddenly tears.


    Then, Jiang Jiahan held back her tears and asked: "Fang Lihu, what do you mean by this? Didn''t you say that everything was fake?


    In the next second, the tears on her face were gently wiped away, and she was held tightly in Fang Yuesheng''s embrace.


    "Sorry darling, I was wrong, but those aren''t my true words. I have my reasons."

 Chapter 708

    Hearing the word "difficulties", Jiang Jiahan thought that he was looking for an excuse and immediately struggled to leave his embrace. However, she was forcefully held down by Fang Yuesheng.


    "Listen to me, baby." Fang Yuesheng sighed heavily, his tone filled with helplessness, "I did not lie to you, in this situation, is there a need for me to lie to you again?"


    Hearing his sincere tone, Jiang Jiahan kept quiet for a moment. Then, because her face was buried in Fang Yuesheng''s embrace, she said in a low voice, "Then tell me, what difficulties do you have?"


    "It''s actually quite embarrassing to say it out loud." Fang Yueshengughed bitterly. He rubbed Sheng Lin''s head and continued, "When I tell you everything, you may not feel that I am so omnipotent anymore. But I still want to call you. The difficulty of this is that Sheng Lin has something on me. "


    "A weakness?" Hearing that, Jiang Jiahan raised her head, frowned, looked up at Fang Yuesheng and asked: "What weakness?"


    "I don''t know either."


    She angrily struggled away from Fang Yuesheng''s embrace and red at him: "Are you kidding me? Don''t you know that Sheng Lin has something on you?"


    "Baby, don''t be angry." Fang Yuesheng walked forward and patted her back tofort her, then sighed and exined: "I''m not lying to you, I really don''t know."


    "However, because I don''t know what the culprit is, I can''t let my guard down. You once said that the unknown is the most terrifying thing because you don''t know what will happen in the next second. So the reason why I don''t know about it is precisely because Sheng Lin is able to grasp the key to it. "


    Jiang Jiahan frowned, after some careful consideration, she quickly found a w in Fang Yuesheng''s words, "That''s not right, say, you don''t even know what kind of weakness it is, so how can you be so sure that the weakness Sheng Lin has is real? Are you lying to me again! "


    "I really don''t have any!" Fang Yuesheng tried his best to defend himself. He seemed to have something hard to say, but under Jiang Jiahan''s scrutinized gaze, he still said it in the end.


    "She sent me a little bit before, and that little bit on top of it could very well lead to my imprisonment. As for what that is, I don''t mind telling you. "Before I met you, I worked at the hands of a boss who was the president of a state-owned enterprise. I only found outter that I had helped him with the fake ount without knowing it."


    "What did you say?" Jiang Jiahan said in shock.


    "I don''t think so." Fang Yueshengughed bitterly, "This is equivalent to cheating, and the target is still... Therefore, I even more so dare to imagine, if Sheng Lin were to reveal the other secrets, then it would be a cmity to me. "


    "..." Are you telling the truth? " Jiang Jiahan asked after hesitating for a long time.


    "Do you still think I''m lying?" Fang Yuesheng''s face looked extremely injured, and his eyes lost all light, "Because of this threat, I had no choice but to do something for her. including the words that I just said to her, are also said in response to Sheng Lin. "


    ''Jiayan... I''m not that generous, and I''m not as deceitful as you think. I only wanted to love this kind of thing once, and it can deceive others, but can I deceive you? If it really has a purpose for you, then why do I have to do so many things and talk so much with you? "


    "Think of all the things we went through together. Do you think it''s fake? Do you think that my feelings for you are fake? "


    As he said till here, the look of anticipation in Fang Yuesheng''s eyes carefully broke the darkness, then he peeked his head out, carefully and cautiously looking at Jiang Jiahan.


    But Jiang Jiahan still did not speak even after a long while. Her silence caused the small bit of hope in Fang Yuesheng''s eyes to be obscured once again.


    He mocked himself and pretended to be rxed as he said, "That''s true ??" Perhaps you think I''m not to be trusted at all. After all, I''ve never brought you anything. "


    "It''s fine. Since you want to leave, then leave." As Fang Yuesheng was speaking, he suddenly turned his head to the side, "I ?? I have no way to apany you. In the future, there will be even better people to apany you as long as my darling can be happy. "


    ''s heart had only wavered a moment ago, but now that he saw Fang Yuesheng like this, he couldn''t help but soften his heart once again.


    She had never seen Fang Yuesheng cry before, and Jiang Jiahan knew that he had always firmly believed that when a man had tears, he would not easily tear up.


    But now, Jiang Jiahan looked at a water mark on Fang Yuesheng''s cheek ?? ?? he was actually crying!


    "Ah Hu..." Jiang Jiahan gently called out, went up to him and raised his hand to stroke his chin, then turned his face over. As expected, he saw the tears in Fang Yuesheng''s eyes.


    "Stop looking." Fang Yuesheng lowered his head and muttered in a low voice, "It''s too pathetic. I don''t know why I''m like this either."


    Jiang Jiahan was silent for a good while, and in the end, she pursed her lips and asked: "Did you really not lie to me? Is what you said true? "


    Fang Yuesheng raised his head with red eyes, looked at Jiang Jiahan, and asked for confirmation with a smile: "Jia Han, I''m not lying, but you can''t see my heart, so you can''t know if what I say is true or not."


    After saying that, Fang Yuesheng suddenly took out a small dagger from his pocket ?? ?? This was what he had


    ed to use to defend himself previously.


    The dagger was pressed against Fang Yuesheng''s chest. He looked at Jiang Jiahan with iparable sincerity and said deeply: "So, I''ll take out my heart now, and let you see if it''s real or fake."


    After saying that, he was about to stab downwards, but was stopped quickly by Jiang Jiahan.


    "Don''t be like this, I believe in you. Ah Hu, I believe in you!" Jiang Jiahan took the small dagger from his hand and quickly threw it far away. She threw it into Fang Lihu''s embrace, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have doubted you."


    "It was clearly my fault." Fang Yuesheng hugged Jiang Jiahan tightly, a glint shed past his eyes.


    "Thank you, darling, for your trust."


    Fang Yuesheng hugged his for a long time before releasing his embrace. He first kissed Jiang Jiahan''s forehead, and then his forehead, down his forehead, and finally his nose. Finally, she fiercely kissed him.


    After the two of them separated, Jiang Jiahanid in Fang Yuesheng''s embrace with a blushing face and asked softly, "What can I help you with, Ah Hu?"


    Fang Yuesheng''s eyes were full of smiles as he lowered his head to kiss Jiang Jiahan''s red lips. Finally, he said: "I want my darling to help me get rid of Sheng Lin''s control."

 Chapter 709

    When Sheng Lin returned, Fang Yuesheng and Jiang Jiahan was no longer as hostile as they were before she left.


    "What, did you convince her?" Sheng Lin hugged her arms, swept past Fang Yuesheng, and finally fixed her eyes on Jiang Jiahan, who was standing by the side with her head lowered.


    Fang Yuesheng scoffed as he pulled Jiang Jiahan in front of him. He rubbed her head, then raised his chin towards Sheng Lin''s direction and indicated: "Come, darling, tell her what you have to say."


    Jiang Jiahan then raised her head, her eyes still a little red. Looking at Sheng Lin, she seemed to have made a great decision. She clenched her fist and said: "If you can help Ah Hu, then I''m willing to cooperate with you."


    Hearing that, Sheng Linughed out on the spot, but under Fang Yuesheng''s unhappy gaze, he quickly stopped. She nodded with satisfaction.


    "You''re a sensible woman."


    Since Jiang Jiahan had already agreed to cooperate, Sheng Lin didn''t want to make things difficult for her and generously let her go.


    Once they left, Sheng Lin stopped pretending and raised her eyebrows at Fang Yuesheng: "Are you giving this woman some kind of bewitching medicine? After what you said just now, she can still be loyal to you.


    "Don''t be sarcastic here." Fang Yuesheng was tired from using his expression to persuade Jiang Jiahan just now. At this moment, his expression was full of displeasure as he red at Sheng Lin, "If it wasn''t for your negligence, would I have needed to spend so much effort to do so?"


    "It was indeed my negligence." Sheng Lin nodded in agreement, but the expression on her face didn''t seem to think that she was wrong at all.


    Sure enough, she continued, "But shouldn''t you thank me? If not for my negligence, you would probably still have to hide it from us. How could we cooperate with Jiang Jiahan? How can you guarantee it? "


    did not personally experience how much effort it took to coax his, so he simply could not empathize with him. In any case, Fang Yuesheng did not have the strength to argue with her anymore.


    Therefore, he did not continue this topic. Instead, he changed the topic and asked, "What do you n to do next?"


    "I''ve already thought about it." Sheng Lin smiled mysteriously.


    And when Sheng Lin brought Fang Yuesheng to a rtively hidden area, then brought him to a suite, and then threw the key over to him.


    "You can stay here for the time being. If someone finds out you''re hiding, then call me. I''ll find a ce for you to hide." If you don''t want to be so troublesome, you''d better hide it well.


    After hearing Sheng Lin''s instructions, Fang Yuesheng first frowned, then gritted his teeth: "How long do I need to hide like this? Do I have to be so useless all the time? "


    "How should I know?" Sheng Lin rolled her eyes at him, and then warned him sincerely: "I know you''re not reconciled, but you should be more obedienttely. Hold it in for a moment. Don''t be stubborn about everything and discuss it with me first. If not, do you think that you would still have the luck to escape the next time? "


    What Sheng Lin said was not unreasonable, so no matter how unwilling she was, in order to make aeback, she could only endure it.


    Therefore, he suppressed the emotions in his heart and nodded, "Alright, I know what to do."


    On this side, Duan Yunxuan finally found a free time to give He Ruiting a call.


    "Don''t worry, Sis Jinyi is fine. Xiao Qiu even took her to the hospital for an examination.


    These words finally made He Ruiting, who had been worrying this whole time, rx.


    "It''s all thanks to you telling Zhou Xin to prepare in advance, so I caught him off guard. It''s a pity that this dog managed to escape from me, otherwise, I would have definitely let him off scot-free."


    Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, He Ruitingughed, and then stared at the distance and said with a sharp gaze: "Don''t worry, I am still under hismand, he can run away, but the monk can''t, so you will get the chance sooner orter."


    "Speaking of which, I remember what I wanted to tell you." Duan Yunxuan paused, "You have been a spy for so long, it should be time for you to make your move, right? Sis Jinyi missed you in her heart. You don''t have to worry about anything else. As for Sis Jinyi, I will make sure that no one will be able to take advantage of me. "


    "Actually, I wanted to wait a bit longer." He Ruiting said softly, "But he also did something like kidnapping, I think it''s time to teach him a lesson, so this time, I n to take the initiative."


    "Oh?" Duan Yunxuan was a little curious, "How do you n on making the first move?"


    He Ruiting replied mysteriously, "Of course it is to disintegrate from the inside."


    He and Duan Yunxuan chatted briefly before he hung up the phone.


    After interacting with them for a period of time, He Ruiting had already understood most of the people under Fang Yuesheng''smand. In terms of IQ, these people could be divided into the smart ones and the unsmart ones. The smarter ones were all self-assuming, so they weren''t that smart. The stupid one was truly stupid and impulsive.


    Therefore, if he wanted to break down from the inside, he would have to split these people up, let the wise and the stupid. When that happened, he would have to get involved and stand on the side of the unintelligent.


    This was something that He Ruiting had thought of. This opportunity to sow discord quickly arrived.


    One day, He Ruiting carried a ck and blue faced brother in. When the few people who were ying cards saw him, they immediately stopped what they were doing and asked him what was going on.


    The one who was supported touched his swollen face and angrily said, "Big Brother, those bunch of arrogant people are chewing the tongues of us, saying that we are as stupid as pigs and are being raised like a bunch of trash. When I passed by and heard, I couldn''t help but fight with them!"


    "Ma La Ba, what did you say?!" The leader of the group immediately stood up and threw his cards in the air. His anger was quickly sparked, "Do those grandsons of theirs really say that?"


    "It''s true! Big Brother, Ah Fu heard it too!" The little brother turned to He Ruiting, "Am I right?"


    Under the questioning gazes of the crowd, He Ruiting pretended to have a difficult and humiliating expression as he nodded, and said: "I heard about their group earlier when they were even more outrageous, but I was afraid that Big Brother wouldn''t feel well, so I didn''t dare to say anything."


    "Damn, I knew it!" Another card yer stood up and kicked the wall. "I thought they were telling us we were in the wrong!"


    "Yeah, I''ve long disliked those people who think that they''re smart. They''re so disgusting!" There was also another person who answered.


    With everyone''s agreement, the head, who was already burning with anger, directly said, "Since they are like this, then we will work together to bridge and road back together!"

 Chapter 710

    Under He Ruiting''s intentional provocation, the people under Fang Yuesheng''smand who did not have a high IQ immediately had other thoughts. The strife within the gang gradually grew, and even started to feel dissatisfied towards Fang Yuesheng.


    Adding on the fact that he had not been able to see Fang Yuesheng for the past few days, it was clear that he wanted to abandon these old subordinates of his.


    Regardless of which aspect he was wary of, or cared about, He Ruiting was truly happy to see such a scene.


    For a team to unite would require an uncountable amount of effort and effort, but to copse would usually only require a little bit of push.


    Now, Fang Yuesheng''s teams started to shiver. Without the cooperation from before, most of Fang Yuesheng''s financial resources had been cut off, plus he was hiding and unable to exin himself, which made it even harder for the gangs to carry out their operations.


    The reason why he and Duan Yunxuan exchanged their identities was to achieve this goal. Now that more than half of the things had happened, he couldn''t help but be nervous.


    Next, as long as he ignited this bunch of random bombs at the right spots, what could Fang Yuesheng do about it?


    Thinking about it here, and considering that Fang Yuesheng was currently hiding everywhere, He Ruiting decided to warm him up a little.


    "We''re a bit short on cash these days, right? The boss above, when will he bring us around?"


    In a guild meeting one day, He Ruiting seemed to identallyin, and very quickly, this group of people found a ce to vent their anger.


    Although it was a meeting, but it was basically just a group gathering to y cards and have fun, and the intelligence at the exchange center was consideredplete. Recently, because Fang Yuesheng had not appeared, and did not have any financial resources, coupled with the increasing suspicion towards Fang Yuesheng, no one had the mood to y cards anymore.


    Now that he had He Ruiting''s reminder, the conference room was in an uproar.


    "That''s right! When will Fang Yuesheng return? I haven''t seen his person for a long time! "


    The bald man was the first to m the table. He impatiently mmed the table until it rumbled loudly, unwittingly causing everyone in the meeting room to be heavy.


    "I heard that Fang Yuesheng has been ru


    ing away? Have any of you seen him? "


    "Run? "Where can he run to, leave us all behind and take the money to run away?!"


    "You don''t say. I heard that his phone call failed a few days ago. Whoever has the ability should go and try!"


    Although these people did not know where Fang Yuesheng went to, they could vaguely guess it. It was just this little blurry thing that caused the doubt between them to slowly deepen.


    He Ruiting had only said a few words before they all started fighting. They all wanted to go call Fang Yuesheng to ask about the situation.


    The baldy was a


    oyed as well. After hearing his brothers say this, he took out his own phone and dialed Fang Yuesheng''s number to turn it on.


    Obviously, this move could not be used other than to let Fang Yuesheng die faster.


    "The number you have dialed has been turned off. Please redialter ??"


    A robotic electronic voice came out of the microphone, and the meeting room that was silent a moment ago was in an uproar.


    "What is this bastard doing?!" Hurry up and answer the phone! "


    "He didn''t really run away did he?!"


    "Then what should we do? "What about the money?"


    The people who were watching Fang Yuesheng run away suddenly turned their backs in front of reality, and instantly caused panic in their hearts, as the tense atmosphere spread to everyone present.


    The meeting quickly ended, but the suspicions in his heart did not disappear. The bald youth could not call Fang Yuesheng in front of everyone, and very quickly, the others could not hold back and started to secretly call Fang Yuesheng.


    Fang Yuesheng was already hiding to begin with, but now that there were so many people calling him, pestering him at a time and ce, it was natural for him to almost drop his phone.


    "What''s going on? These people are crazy, why are they looking for me now! "


    After hanging up another call in the middle of the night, Fang Yuesheng finally started to copse. He rubbed his hair and sat up.


    It just so happened that someone even happened to be calling him at this point. Fang Yuesheng took a look and saw that it was one of his trusted subordinates from before.


    Even he was tormenting her?


    Fang Yuesheng became so angry that he immediately picked up the phone, opened his mouth and cursed loudly, "Are you sick? Call me in the middle of the night for something! Why are you in such a hurry to find me? "


    It wasn''t easy for the bald man to get through to the phone, but hearing Fang Yuesheng''s angry curses, he immediately became impatient and shouted, "Where have you been these past few days? Why would I call you in the middle of the night? Fang Yuesheng, let me tell you this, your brothers can''t stay idle any longer, and it''s not like you can''t see them in the slightest, what are you


    ing to do? "


    "What am I going to do?" Fang Yuesheng was so angry that he startedughing. Heughed coldly and asked back, "You guys aren''t here to ask me about my ns."


    A few days ago, a few bosses had continuously called him. Baldy also knew of this situation, so he directly said, "You never showed yourself, we''re already out of money, what do you think we should do?"


    "You don''t have any money left, yet you''re asking me for money?" This time, Fang Yuesheng finally knew that the things that had not been peaceful recently were all because these people were short of money, correct?


    Thinking that I''m probably still hiding somewhere and living like this, but these people still dare to openly ask me for money, he couldn''t help but get angry and scold, "Money, money, all of you only know money, right? Do you really have to ask me for money at this critical juncture? "


    "Otherwise? What do the brothers want from you? "I hope you can draw a cake for me, right?"


    "Oh, I''ll paint cakes for you guys. Weren''t those things I brought you guys to beat in the past? It''s only been a few days and you''re already in such a hurry? "


    "One yard for one yard." The baldy sneered. "Just tell me if you will pay me or not!"


    "Nope!"


    Fang Yuesheng shouted two words into the phone, then immediately hung up. He was alone by the side of the bed, feeling angry, his chest heaving violently.


    Damn it, what''s going on now?


    The good brothers that they spoke of in the past had no money now, so they didn''t recognize each other at all. They were probably not bald. The other small gangs were thinking the same as well, right?


    Now that Fang Yuesheng suddenly regretted it a little, if he directly told the baldy that he would not give him the money, other people would probably know about it right?


    What a disaster, these people were all bold and unscrupulous. If they knew that he could not pay them, wouldn''t they have to dig him out of the ground and clean him up?


    Right now, he was hiding. No matter if it was an enemy or friend, they would alle and block his way!

 Chapter 711

    Considering the emotional and emotional consequences just now, Fang Yuesheng finally calmed down. He quietly sat and thought until the sky gradually turned white before he finally took a deep breath, contacted a few "brothers", and said that there was a meeting online.


    Hearing that Fang Yuesheng was going to contact them, the leaders of the few gangs became anxious. Not only to confirm whether Fang Yuesheng had run away, but also to get the money.


    After all, money was the most reassuring thing in the world.


    The voice conference started very quickly. Fang Yuesheng exined his current situation in a single sentence, saying that it was not convenient for him to show his face now. He would remember the money, and would not mistreat his brothers.


    The few people who had been looking forward to this were about to hang in the air when they heard this?


    "Fang Yuesheng, is your words meaningless? We haven''t been able to contact you for so long, and now that you''re still not clear about it, do you still treat us as brothers or not? "


    "You know that weck money, but we have no money on our hands right now. What are your ns?"


    "Tell me honestly, does Fang Yuesheng want to leave by himself?"


    In the face of such an overbearing question, Fang Yuesheng had never thought that even online, would cause him to feel so helpless. But now, where would he get the money to do so? If he had the money, he would have earned it earlier. Why would he need to risk contacting these people at such a crucial moment?!


    However, no matter how much he tried to exin, these people didn''t believe him.


    After all, He Ruiting secretly spreading rumors within the gang had caused everyone in the party to panic, and they had almoste to the conclusion that no matter what, Fang Yuesheng had to take out the money.


    To them, money was as important as what it represented.


    Therefore, these few leaders really wanted to force Fang Yuesheng to take out the money. In the end, the bald man pped the table and asked sternly.


    "Fang Yuesheng, one word, are you going to give me this money or not?"


    "I ??"


    Hearing their determination, Fang Yuesheng couldn''t back down now. In the end, he gritted his teeth and could only say, "Here, why wouldn''t I give it to you? It''s not convenient for me right now. Just give me three hours and I''ll check in immediately. "


    "Three hours?"


    "Right, after so many years of loyalty, you won''t even give me three hours?"


    The people on the other side were silent. After a while, they all agreed to this solution. This absurd meeting had finallye to an end.


    But the meeting had ended, and the trouble was still far from over. Although Fang Yuesheng had gotten the money in three hours, he was still a pauper now.


    After thinking about it, he decided to call Jiang Jiahan and ask for advice from her.


    The call co


    ected quickly, and Fang Yuesheng did not hesitate, he immediately pretended to be helpless and confident and asked Jiang Jiahan for money.


    "Jia Han, are you busy right now? Do me a favor? "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Lend me some money. You know that it''s not convenient for me toe out right now, and the funds can''t be transferred from my ount. Give it to me, and after this period of time, I''ll immediately repay you with interest."


    "Borrowing money ??" Hearing that, Jiang Jiahan wanted to ask more, but when she thought about what he had said to her at that time, Jiang Jiahan could understand, so she nodded and agreed, "How much do you want?"


    Fang Yuesheng reported the number and gave her a few more ounts. Jiang Jiahan did not doubt her words and immediately hung up.


    Now, the problem at hand was finally solved.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yuesheng realized that his hands were drenched in sweat. He sighed, he really did not know when the day would end.


    After receiving the money, the baldy was surprised for a moment. He thenughed and jumped onto the table to invite everyone around him over.


    "Brothers!" Come over here, this trick is really useful, Fang Yuesheng really transferred the money over! "


    Surprisingly, there was a transfer text on his phone. The people around him immediately gathered around, wanting to find out if it was real.


    Hearing that the baldy had received the money, He Ruiting was also confused.


    Others were not clear, but he knew better. Where did Fang Yuesheng get the money from now?


    Thinking of this, he also looked at the text message and clicked on a strange point.


    "Boss, look, isn''t this card a bit wrong?"


    On Baldy''s phone, the person who received the card had not deleted. It was all money transferred from the same card, but today, the person who transferred the money was different.


    At first, this kind of thing was harmless, but the money was real. However, at this juncture, when Fang Yuesheng was gone, he changed his card and transferred the money over, causing people to be unable to help themselves from thinking too much about it.


    Baldy thought about it for a moment and also felt that it was reasonable. He asked curiously, "Why did you change your card at this time?"


    "Boss, did he transfer the money somewhere else and forget to change the card?"


    One of them suddenly said this thought, and this group of people all listened to him like it was rain, He Ruiting did not even need to say anything, and just watched as they started arguing again.


    The more they thought about it, the more scheming they felt it was, and seeing the situation developing into the way they needed it, He Ruiting asked, "For insurance, how about we call Fang Yuesheng out to see him, and then we can be at ease, don''t you guys agree?"


    This suggestion was quickly agreed upon by the group of people, they all urged the bald man to contact Fang Yuesheng again and call him out for a look!


    "No problem!"


    The baldy immediately called Fang Yuesheng. His tone was slightly better, but he still did not seem to trust Fang Yuesheng.


    "Boss, I''ve received the money. I''ve really misunderstood you previously. Like this, us brothers all want to apologize to you when we meet. Why don''t we go out for di


    er tonight?"


    "What do you want to eat?" Fang Yuesheng was still in a difficult position because he did not know what to do next. These people who just received money wanted to even take care of him now, did they really have nothing better to do?


    "No, you can go by yourselves."


    "That''s boring." The baldy said, "Eating a meal is nothing. It''s just seeing each other, aren''t you afraid of us brothers?"


    His tone sounded a little forced, but Fang Yuesheng was speechless. Did he not trust his and had to see his before he could rx?


    What had happened to them recently?


    Fang Yuesheng was suspicious, but if he did not go out now, they might cause more trouble again after getting the money. After weighing the pros and cons, Fang Yuesheng agreed, "Alright, then we''ll meet again tonight."


    They quickly agreed upon an address. Obviously, Fang Yuesheng had forgotten about Sheng Lin''s warning, he was only thinking of how to settle this group of carefree subordinates of his. Now that he had met them once, he should not cause anymore trouble for himself.

 Chapter 712

    Just like this, Fang Yuesheng carried Sheng Lin and snuck out to meet the baldy''s group, and on the other side, He Ruiting also secretly noted down the address and sent it to Duan Yunxuan, telling him to bring the good guys and wait there, so that he could capture Fang Yuesheng anytime.


    Perhaps, He Ruiting had thought of this too smoothly. After all, in this period of time, all of the developments had proceeded in the direction that he had anticipated, to the point where to Fang Yuesheng, the recent events had left him speechless.


    He felt that there was a possibility that someone was ying tricks on him, and this sudden request of asking for money and meeting again, made it difficult for him to not be suspicious, but fortunately, he had some brains, and just as the group of bald headed out and reached their destination, Fang Yuesheng sent a message, saying that he wanted to find a different ce to meet.


    The baldy looked at the message on his phone and thought for a moment. Then, he took care of the group of people behind him and went to another ce.


    "Bro, wait a minute. The boss said that he''s not at ease. If we meet somewhere else, we''ll go over."


    "So what if I say so?"


    "That''s right," the baldy didn''t have much of an opinion on this matter. In any case, he already had the money, but since they were meeting somewhere else, he felt that it was understandable.


    But ??


    "He also said that for the sake of safety, I''ll take care of your phones. After we''re done, I''ll return them to you."


    Keeping his phone?


    It seemed like Fang Yuesheng was not stupid enough to think of such a n. With this, the people Duan Yunxuan was ambushing at the side would not be able to move smoothly, and with the baldy not mentioning where the next location was, he would directly bring them there.


    Really.


    He Ruiting gave the phone to the baldy to keep, but was still unwilling. While no one was looking, he left a mark nearby, hoping that Duan Yunxuan and the others could understand.


    Fang Yuesheng''s sudden actions not only made He Ruiting, who was behind the baldy, feel unresigned, it also made him more uneasy.


    After all, if a person was forced into a corner, anything could happen. ording to his understanding, Fang Yuesheng had just reached the end of the road, and was just a step away from falling into it.


    With that in mind, He Ruiting secretly took a deep breath, preparing himself to face the danger at any time.


    Very quickly, Fang Yuesheng decided on another location. This was a rtively remote underground gambling den.


    When He Ruiting and the rest walked in, they did not have anything else to do, so they just continued to search for a spot.


    Looks like this Fang Yuesheng really did not repent.


    He Ruiting secretly observed his surroundings. This ce was no different from a normal gambling den, and it was not Fang Yuesheng''s territory.


    In the end, they finally arrived at the private room Fang Yuesheng was in. Pushing the door open, they entered and saw Fang Yuesheng, who was ying cards with them, sitting in front of the table.


    "Boss, we''re here."


    When the baldy saw that Fang Yuesheng was right in front of him, all of his previous thoughts ran away. Furthermore, he had been "rude" to Fang Yuesheng for the sake of asking for money not long ago, causing him to feel somewhat guilty.


    He sat beside Fang Yuesheng whileughing, "Boss, it''s boring to y alone. Come,e,e, brothers can y with boss!"


    With a wave of his hand, he summoned the few people beside him over to liven things up. He Ruiting looked at his surroundings and followed along.


    There was nothing to be wary of nearby. He Ruiting looked around, but didn''t find any clues.


    But Fang Yuesheng frowned, and asked the bald man: "What''s going on with you recently, all of you are trying to find trouble with me, right?"


    He was truly a


    oyed to the point that he paid for it. Now that the money was given to the person, he naturally had to put on the airs of a boss and vent all the anger in his heart.


    Fang Yuesheng immediately scolded the baldy. The baldy''s hand had gone soft, and Fang Yuesheng could only smile.


    "Boss, calm down. It''s not like we haven''t seen you in a long time, do you guys feel itchy?" You know, we''re all people who don''t like gambling, so there''s nothing we can do about it. "


    As he said that, he nced at Fang Yuesheng''s face and quickly added, "We are also worried about your safety, Boss. Now, we are relieved to see that you are fine.


    "That''s right, that''s right. We''ll be relieved when we see our boss. We''ll be fine."


    "It''s fine. Boss, don''t worry. Hahahaha."


    The group immediately began to speak their good words to Fang Yuesheng. He Ruiting hid in a corner and did not make a sound, feeling that he had overestimated Fang Yuesheng.


    From the looks of it, he was just being careful and not discovering any clues ??


    That''s good too, now I still don''t know if Duan Yunxuan can understand why he brought his men over. Although I can''t capture Fang Yuesheng today, it''s still good that I didn''t expose myself.


    He Ruiting used the excuse that his luck was not good, and did not go up and lose, and stood at the side to pour some wine for them. While these people were ying, chatting, there were people who could not help but give the bald man meaningful nces.


    This time, they came not only to see Fang Yuesheng personally, but also to take advantage of this meeting to reveal that they wanted to go out and do things by themselves.


    After all, they had gotten the money and seen the person, but the fear that He Ruiting spread before did not disappear from their hearts, and because of this, it even took root in their hearts and sprouted.


    Being together with Fang Yuesheng seemed to be indeed not a wise decision. The baldy received the signal from his subordinates and pondered for a chance to bring up this topic.


    "Boss, what have you been busy with recently?" The bald man asked Fang Yuesheng probingly, who knew that Fang Yuesheng''s reaction would be so great, he immediately turned his head to stare at him, and asked coldly.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Baldy was confused by his reaction, so he could only take advantage of the situation to reply, "Boss, you''ve been quite busytely. I want to see what you''re doing, so I brought my brothers and got them as well?" "You know, the world hasn''t been peaceful recently, who wouldin about theck of money?"


    What he said seemed to make sense, but Fang Yuesheng asked instead, "Then what path do you guys want?"


    "As long as you have money." The bald man said, "Recently, our brothers have been thinking of other things to do as well. It''s too much of a waste to keep watch over that crappy ce. We ??"


    "You want to leave?"


    Fang Yuesheng cut them off, he finally understood that these people were here to see him?!


    Seeing that his intentions had been exposed, the baldy who had just received Fang Yuesheng''s money was terrified, he lowered his head guiltily and did not say a word. This action confirmed Fang Yuesheng''s guess.


    "Alright, you guys went through so much trouble to get me here for this reason, right?" Fang Yuesheng was really infuriated by them, his chest was rising and falling intensely, he cursed in disbelief, "I have always been giving you money, I never thought that you ungrateful bastards would actually want to leave?!"

 Chapter 713

    Seeing Fang Yuesheng''s flustered and exasperated face, they finally revealed his sinister and cu


    ing face. Seeing that he did not leave any face for them, they naturally would not let Fang Yuesheng have a good look.


    "That''s all I have to say, Fang Yuesheng, I''m not going to fight with you." The most hot-tempered of the group of brothers stepped forward and roared at Fang Yuesheng. Then, they raised their hands and said to the brothers behind them: "Brothers, let''s go!"


    This was what Fang Yuesheng had said after giving a long breath, all of the brothers raised their heads and stuck their chests out, naturally their imposing ma


    er could not lose, "Let''s go!"


    Seeing how "united" they were, Fang Yuesheng angrily ran in front of them and blocked their path.


    "What are you doing?" Did you all forget about us sharing hardships and hardships together? " Fang Yuesheng was about to go crazy from anger, he looked at them with red eyes, obviously a little anxious.


    "Boss, you didn''t give us brothers much money. What do you mean by ''sharing hardships and hardships with others''? Nonsense." The one at the very front did not admit defeat, andughed sinisterly, but retorted.


    "Pfft!" Fang Yuesheng then cursed out loud, "I treat you as my own brothers. Is this how you guys want to part ways with me because of money and fame?"


    The leader of the group was just making things difficult for them. If he were to say such harsh words, there was no turning back.


    He nodded his head and agreed with Fang Yuesheng: "That''s only natural, how many times has the boss and us brothers been working, and you don''t even understand the situation?"


    He tilted his head slightly, and a voice of agreement came from the crowd, "In our fraternity, money is the boss!"


    "Money is master!" Everyone shouted at the same time, and this caused Fang Yuesheng''splexion to change between a green and purple color, which made him very embarrassed.


    He curled his lips, but felt that it was possible to cooperate so he looked at Fang Yuesheng who was flustered and exasperated: "Did the boss hear it all? With you being so poor right now, it''ll be hard for you to even feed yourself. I''m willing to live a life like this, even us brothers aren''t willing to work with you. "


    In order to prevent Fang Yuesheng from refuting anything, he turned his head and loudly asked: "Are you brothers!?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Alright, since you guys have the money, then forget about my ingrate and how I brought you guys here bit by bit." Fang Yuesheng was furious, if he dared to pay his price to them, it would be farting!


    "So what if I am? Who knows when you will fly up the tree branch and be a phoenix. Can you still remember us brothers!? "" No, no!


    "You ungrateful dog, I won''t let you leave today!" Fang Yuesheng was infuriated and did not let them pass.


    "Fang Yuesheng, what kind of dog are you, daring to stop us?" As such, he faced the group of brothers behind him and shouted: "Brothers, today is the time for us to disy our skills, do not show us any mercy."


    Right after he finished speaking, this group of people pounced towards Fang Yuesheng like lions and started fighting with him.


    When Duan Yunxuan arrived at the initially agreed upon location, he did not see a single person.


    "Big brother, didn''t you say he was here?" They were prepared, and only owed Fang Yuesheng. They looked at him suspiciously.


    Duan Yunxuan did not reply to his question, he instead looked around the ce carefully and saw an extremely obvious mark that was hard to be noticed. His eyes slightly lit up, and then, he said to the group of brothers behind his: "They have moved away.


    Duan Yunxuan was afraid that he would miss out on a good show, so he quickly brought his brothers to that ce. He finally found the ce, and just as he arrived, he saw Fang Yuesheng fighting with the group of people.


    Duan Yunxuan obviously dared to take responsibility, seeing that He Ruiting who was standing by the side as a passerby, he nodded his head and greeted him.


    "Attack!" Duan Yunxuan waved his hand, and the group of people behind him all rushed forward.


    When the people who were fighting noticed this scene, they were startled, but when they saw "He Ruiting" rushing over, they immediately ran away in fright.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Of course, Duan Yunxuan''s goal was only to meet Fang Yuesheng alone, and to capture him while he was in a trance. Thus, he coldly faced him and taunted: "Finally, I''ve met you, Fang Yuesheng."


    Fang Yuesheng looked up and nced at Duan Yunxuan, treating him as He Ruiting, ridiculed him right away, and said with a slight smile.


    "He Ruiting, I never thought that we would actually meet each other here."


    "Now that you are in my hands, do you still think that I would let you escape so easily?" Duan Yunxuan curled his lips slightly, mimicking every single one of He Ruiting''s movements to be extremely simr, causing Fang Yuesheng to be unable to differentiate between the two for a moment.


    "Of course. I finally got to see how powerful you are." In the face of "He Ruiting''s" ridicule, Fang Yuesheng was not the least bit moved. He slightly curled his lips: "I never thought that Mr. Hoh was still such a petty person."


    "Oh?" Duan Yunxuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and then gestured to He Ruiting, who was beside him, and continued to speak to Fang Yuesheng: "But I have to say, Mr. Fang''s eyes are really not good."


    He Ruiting, who was acting as a passerby, also stood up under Duan Yunxuan''s warning. Fang Yuesheng was extremely shocked, and after taking off his original appearance, he saw Fang Yuesheng rubbing his eyes as if he did not dare believe what he had just seen.


    "What the hell is going on?" Fang Yuesheng pointed at the two men with the same faces, then said after being slightly stu


    ed: "Why are there two He Ruiting s?"


    Duan Yunxuan let out a coldugh, took out a tissue from his pocket to remove the disguise on his face, and did not let Fang Yuesheng off as he said this, "As expected, I knew that your eyes were not too good a long time ago, even the real He Ruiting ca


    ot identify you carefully."


    This allowed Duan Yunxuan to rx his entire body, and he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He still had a cold expression on his face.


    "You!" Fang Yuesheng pointed at his hands and looked at the two of them, he was so flustered and exasperated that he could only take note of the disguised He Ruiting, if not he would not have allowed them to seed so quickly.


    "Don''t tell me that now that we''ve caught Mr Fang, he still wants to try and escape?" Duan Yunxuan slightly curled his lips and sneered.

 Chapter 714

    Fang Yuesheng curled his lips, facing Duan Yunxuan''s questioning, he could only pretend to be i


    ocent and shook his head: "How is that possible?"


    "How could the schemes of the Mr. Duan escape from your grasp?"


    It was unknown if it was ridicule or praise, but He Ruiting felt a little unhappy.


    Seeing Fang Yuesheng being so cooperative, he just could not believe it. He frowned slightly, and then, one person brought Fang Yuesheng to the carriage.


    "I''m going to buy something." Before Duan Yunxuan left, he patted He Ruiting''s shoulders, indicating that everything was up to him.


    He Ruiting nodded his head. Towards the Fang Yuesheng who was already sitting in the front seat without moving an inch, although he was vignt, He Ruiting was still not concerned about him at all.


    How could Fang Yuesheng let them bring him away willingly like this? He opened his eyes slightly, and carefully got up from the driver''s seat, secretly rejoicing at the fact that he was about to escape their control.


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain on his leg. He looked down and saw a knife sticking straight into his knee.


    "You ??" Fang Yuesheng felt the pain and clutched his knees, he looked at He Ruiting fiercely, but failed to escape again.


    Damn it!


    He cursed out loud in his heart, but was discovered by He Ruiting, causing him to be unable to do anything about it.


    "Still trying to escape?" He Ruiting closed in on him step by step, causing him to be unable to retreat or flee. The powerful aura pressured down on him, making it hard for him to breathe.


    "Fang Yuesheng, don''t think of yourself as some great character. Now that you have fallen into my hands, I will definitely not let you escape from my grasp so easily." He looked down at Fang Yuesheng from above, and said with a slight smirk.


    Before, Fang Yuesheng had done such a malicious thing to him, but this time, Fang Yuesheng fell into his hands, how could they just let him go like that?


    Fang Yuesheng raised his head and waited for He Ruiting. He had always been preparing for the day that he would be able to step on He Ruiting. Unexpectedly, just like that, he fell into He Ruiting''s trap.


    "He Ruiting, it''s obviously all your fault. If it wasn''t for you obstructing me time and time again, how would I have fallen to such a state?" Fang Yuesheng stared at He Ruiting with his red eyes, still not realizing his own mistake.


    He Ruiting sneered, bent down, and stared at him. He then looked at his knee, which was already bleeding, and continued to ridicule: "This is not the reason for you going head to head with me. You''re jealous of me, so you want to ensnare me again and again for my injustice."


    Fang Yuesheng hadpletely lost his reason. Hearing He Ruiting''s words, he retorted hoarsely, "I did not! None of this is my fault. " All of a sudden, he raised his head and sat on the ground in a sorry state. His sinister expression revealed his true nature, "It''s all because of you, it''s all your fault, He Ruiting!"


    He Ruiting looked at Fang Yuesheng helplessly. Even if he had fallen to such a state, he was still unwilling to admit his mistakes, and this made him feel helpless.


    , you have to bear the consequences of everything that you have done in the past. " He Ruiting looked at Fang Yuesheng with reddened eyes, thinking back to his previous actions, which made He Ruiting iparably hate Fang Yuesheng.


    Fang Yuesheng saw that he could no longer change the situation, and raised his head tough. Looking at him, He Ruiting suddenly felt that this Fang Yuesheng, was extremely terrifying.


    However, he had already arranged for people toe when he brought Fang Yuesheng onto the carriage. He stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and the people wearing special clothes all ran towards Fang Yuesheng from all directions, surrounding him.


    "Fang Yuesheng, I think a person as lofty as you would never have thought that you would have such a day." He Ruiting curled his lips, looked at the crazy Fang Yuesheng who had already lost all reason, and mocked.


    "How did things turn out like this?" Fang Yueshengughed, but in regards to resisting He Ruiting, he was already useless. Sitting on the ground, he raised his head and looked up at the sky helplessly.


    "Take him away." He Ruiting indicated to the group of people behind him, and seeing that he was being held up and looked at him helplessly, he took the chance and continued.


    "Fang Yuesheng, remember, the de I just gave you is to return the de I stabbed you with." He gestured for them to stop and then walked closer to Fang Yuesheng step by step, like a demon from hell. "But what you have done to Su Jinyi, we are not done yet."


    After hearing what He Ruiting said, Fang Yuesheng waspletely speechless. Originally, he already felt iparable fear in his heart when he heard what He Ruiting had just said, but he never thought that he would have to properly calcte the debt between the two of them.


    "Take him away." He Ruiting let out a small sigh as he turned around, unwilling to face Fang Yuesheng again. This kind of helplessness and hatred was really uncontroble.


    After the group of people brought Fang Yuesheng away, Duan Yunxuan arrived. When he stuck his head into the carriage and saw that there was no one around, he panicked: "Brother Ting, Fang Yuesheng ran away, why did you not notice?" He patted his head and said, "It''s over, it''s over. The n that we''ve worked on for so long has all failed."


    "He was taken away."


    Hearing that, Duan Yunxuan finally understood what was going on with the empty carriage, andughed, then rxed slightly and sighed in relief, he patted He Ruiting''s shoulder and leaned on his shoulder as he smiled and looked at the scenery.


    "This Fang Yuesheng has finally had such a day, our hard work has not been wasted." Duan Yunxuanughed, he was extremely happy about this matter, but unfortunately, he could not personally witness the expression on Fang Yuesheng''s face when he lost all sense of reason.


    After thinking about it, Duan Yunxuan''s heart felt much better, seeing that He Ruiting who was standing beside him still had a serious face, he patted his shoulder and asked: "What happened to you? We have already caught Fang Yuesheng and you''re not happy? "


    Being caught by them naturally made Fang Yuesheng extremely happy, and he sighed: "I keep having the feeling that things aren''t that simple." After a slight pause, he told Duan Yunxuan all of the doubts in his heart, "Even though this is what you think, I still don''t have any leads right now."


    Duan Yunxuan was relieved that he had already arrested Fang Yuesheng, so when he heard what He Ruiting said, he naturally did not take it to heart.


    "Don''t think about all this nonsense. Being able to capture Fang Yuesheng is already something worth celebrating. Furthermore, this matter is not asplicated as you think." He smiled at him and said, "Don''t worry about that. We must celebrate tonight!"

 Chapter 715

    He Ruiting faintly nodded his head. Although he did not know what was that unease about, to be able to catch Fang Yuesheng now, his heart was still very happy.


    Duan Yunxuan came from a martial arts background, and his personality was straightforward and clean. Such a good thing, the moment he thought about it, he was extremely happy.


    The two of them were not good at talking, but today was different from usual. Duan Yunxuanughed: "Wait a while, we must have a good drink! "Don''t stop until you''re drunk!"


    The moment the two of them returned home, before Duan Yunxuan could even enter, he shouted at the door: "Wifey, pack up, let''s go out and eat!"


    Xiao Qiu was just putting on her apron and washing the vegetables, but after hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, he immediately ran out from the kitchen: "What? Go out to eat? What''s wrong? What kind of good thing happened? "


    Duan Yunxuan looked at his wife, and shot a nce at Su Jinyi, who was at the side, but decided to keep his mouth shut in the end: "Alright, my wife, you don''t need to ask, just wait a bit with Sis Jinyi, then you can go and change your clothes, don''t you think, after changing, we can go out and eat a big meal?"


    Xiao Qiu was pushed in and she started to get angry. Heh heh, since when did this Duan Yunxuan not tell me the truth! What was there to hide from him? It was truly strange!


    Xiao Qiu immediately raised her brows, "Just what good business do you have here? Tell me quickly, and let me know as well. Otherwise, if Sis Jinyi and I were to be kept in the dark, wouldn''t it ruin the mood of both of us? "


    After Duan Yunxuan heard all this, he thought about the details of the events that had transpired and started to frown. "Aiya, isn''t this what it means to be happy? Why are you asking so many questions, just go in and clean up properly, don''t ask about anything else! "


    If it was during normal times, when no one was around, Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan would probably not argue too much. But at this moment, with two other people present, she felt extremely embarrassed. In this public ce, Duan Yunxuan actually said that about her? What did he, Duan Yunxuan, want to do now!?


    Seeing that, Xiao Qiu could not help but be angry, and threw away her apron. She immediately said angrily, "Since you aren''t going to tell us what is going on, then we might as well not go." Anyway, I think it''s good to eat at home, I''m toozy to move! "


    Duan Yunxuan was also a stubborn one, but after hearing Xiao Qiu''s words, she decided to put her face aside and didn''t say anything further. He Ruiting secretly thought in his heart, this couple is really troublesome, they can onlye out to smooth things over for him!


    He Ruiting immediately went up to cover Xiao Qiu. "Xiao Qiu, let me tell you, this is not really a happy thing. It''s just that we have two big orders in thepany, I''m afraid a lot of money wille in soon. Isn''t this all because we want to have a meal together? "


    After he finished speaking, He Ruiting quietly gave Duan Yunxuan an understanding look, and Duan Yunxuan immediately sighed, thinking that He Ruiting was still the best. Since he could handle this matter, if it was him instead, after living with Xiao Qiu for so many years, his ability to coax others would definitely not be able to do 100%.


    After Xiao Qiu heard these words, she felt much happier in her heart. She immediately walked forward and said to He Ruiting, "If that''s the case, then let''s leave together. It''s not good at all, let''s sweep away Brother Ting''s interest!"


    After she finished speaking, Xiao Qiu took the opportunity to rope Su Jinyi in and followed her out to change clothes. Afterwards, they both went out to eat.


    Su Jinyi originally did not move, but she had always been thinking about what had happened before and after.


    This was obvious, He Ruiting was deceiving Xiao Qiu and the others. Although Xiao Qiu did not know the truth, she did know. What exactly had happened to them, Su Jinyi definitely did not know!


    However, Su Jinyi never thought of exposing the lies of the two of them, since they did not want him to know about this matter. If so, he might as well pretend that she didn''t know anything about it. What they didn''t want him to know was something she didn''t need to know!


    Presumably, in the future, he would just follow Xiao Qiu and the other person into her room and change her clothes!


    After the few of them packed their stuff, they drove towards the restaurant together. Xiao Qiu was sitting on the first passenger seat as she spoke the names of the restaurants with high spirits. It was as if everything that had just happened had disappeared without a trace! On the side, Su Jinyi was overjoyed upon hearing what Xiao Qiu had to say!


    Because of Xiao Qiu, the atmosphere of the entire carriage became much more lively all of a sudden.


    The four of them went inside the restaurant together, but what they did not expect was that Sheng Lin was also there at this time.


    The few of them did not discover Sheng Lin from the start, but when Sheng Lin saw that huge goal, if she did not want to discover it, it would be very difficult. Especially the moment when she saw He Ruiting, she felt like her breathing had be heavier!


    Sheng Lin was extremely terrified. She could see the four people outside through the ss door, but those four people probably did not notice anything. Otherwise, she would have been able to notice that Sheng Lin was there.


    She looked around frantically, but there was only one path leading to the door. She couldn''t help but close her eyes. Wasn''t he intentionally making things difficult for him at this moment?


    Sheng Lin just wanted to cry. She never thought that she would actually be forced to such a state.


    Worry still existed at this time. Sheng Lin thought about many other things. If, if he had known from the begi


    ing, He Ruiting had known of his rtionship with Fang Yuesheng, but he had known of his rtionship with Fang Yuesheng all along! He also knew that she had been deceiving him for so long?


    At this time, Sheng Lin also became more and more afraid to think about other things. Her pupils also started to dte slowly, but she looked extremely frightened.


    She might as well forget about it. She would run into one sooner orter anyway. This restaurant was only this big, so she might as well go out earlier! Sheng Lin looked at him fixedly, as if she was going to bolster her courage to face the torture.

 Chapter 716

    Sheng Lin had never thought that she would run into He Ruiting just like that. He Ruiting would treat her in many different ways, and she would even asionally think that He Ruiting would use a very cruel way to humiliate her. Sometimes, she didn''t even dare to think about it, and didn''t want to think about anything else!


    However, she never expected that at this time, He Ruiting would actually just nce at her lightly, and then turn around and ignore everything else. He didn''t say a single word, and just brushed past her shoulders without saying a single word!


    Sheng Lin had not known about this, but she had still thought that Fang Yuesheng was hiding properly after being caught red-handed. Fang Yuesheng went against He Ruiting in such a way, but at this moment, when He Ruiting saw her, he did not say a word.


    Sheng Lin immediately sighed, and as if she was granted amnesty, she ran towards the door. The moment she opened the ss door, she ran into someone else.


    Sheng Lin immediately cried out in pain, then lowered his head and said, "Sorry." She immediately turned her head and


    ed to continue walking, but she did not expect that the person would suddenly call out to her: "Sheng Lin?"


    When she called out ''Sheng Lin'', Sheng Lin immediately felt that something was wrong. When she raised her head, she realized that the person was actually Mike, who she had just promised to meet.


    Seeing Sheng Lin like that, Mike immediately asked curiously, "What happened to you? Did something happen? "You left in such a hurry?"


    Sheng Lin waved her hands: "No, no! "I just wanted to get home as soon as possible, so I did, so I just left in a bit of a hurry."


    After she finished speaking, Sheng Lin only


    ed to escape, but Mike did not let him off. Mike did not know at all, that at this time, He Ruiting was with arge group of people in the dining hall, waiting to eat.


    He was concerned about Sheng Lin''s matter and felt that this was a different kind of gentleman''s etiquette towards her. He immediately asked with concern: "What happened to you after all, you don''t have anything else to do, right? Do you want me to send you home? "


    She waved her hand. "No need!" After he finished speaking, he was about to leave, but he was suddenly hit by Su Jinyi!


    Su Jinyi was inside the ss window watching this scene unfold and felt it to be extremely strange. As she thought about it, what was the rtionship between Sheng Lin and Mike? Even after the two of them had whispered to each other for so long, she still could not sit still any longer, so she followed Sheng Lin out!


    Mike raised his head and saw Su Jinyi. He was slightly shocked. However, his expression eventually returned to normal as he said, "Eh, what a coincidence. You''re here to eat as well!"


    Su Jinyi nodded, and said politely: "That''s right, that''s right, what a coincidence. We all eat together here. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. What a coincidence." This should be the most courteous greeting in the world, Su Jinyi did not say anymore. Instead, looking at the conversation between the two of them, she kept guessing!


    When Su Jinyi saw Sheng Lin, she was also very surprised in her heart, she never thought that she would be here. When she went out and heard He Ruiting''s lies, she only knew that He Ruiting was so happy because there must have been a conclusion to the matter with Fang Yuesheng.


    But what made her even more suspicious appear was just how much this Fang Yuesheng thing had to do with Sheng Lin.


    At that time, the three of them were standing by the window and didn''t notice Sheng Lin at all. As for He Ruiting, when she went to the service desk to look for the attendant, she noticed Sheng Lin with a single nce. However, she still maintained a cold and disdainful expression on her face!


    Sheng Lin had done so many unfathomable things. These matters, He Ruiting did not speak of them to the outside, and Su Jinyi was not too clear about them either!


    To be honest, Mike had only treated Sheng Lin as a chess piece that could be of great use, but he had never thought that Sheng Lin and him would n such a thing together that would harm their interests!


    Therefore, these two people, who could be said to be confused about everything, were still chatting excitedly. Su Jinyi only felt that this time, this kind of deliberate probing was a different kind of opportunity to investigate her opponent!


    Seeing that Sheng Lin''s face was as pale as paper, Su Jinyi immediatelyughed and said: Meeting you here is indeed a coincidence, but I''m also curious, why did I coincidentally meet you and Sheng Lin here?


    When Mike heard her words, he even thought that Su Jinyi had misunderstood his at heart. He immediately waved his hands and exined, "Aiya, don''t misunderstand. It''s just that the two of us have always been good partners. I just met Miss Sheng, so I thought it was a coincidence. "


    From Sheng Lin to the Miss Sheng, hearing this change in address, anyone with ulterior motives would probably think that it was a long time ago.


    Su Jinyi immediatelyughed, "Oh really, since it looks like this, there''s nothing much. I will ask one more time. It shouldn''t be rude, right? "


    Sheng Lin only continued with a coy smile: "It''s alright, it''s not too abrupt, it''s not too abrupt at all." After saying that, she pulled Mike and the other two and left.


    After she finished speaking, Su Jinyi returned to his seat in the dining hall. At this time, He Ruiting asked her what had happened. In the end, Su Jinyi hesitated for a long time before she finally began to ask her what she wanted to say.


    Su Jinyi added on in the end, "I mainly saw the two of them and thought that there was some sort of rtionship between the two of them. As a result, she hastily went up and asked a few questions to see what was going on.


    "However, they are only partners. I want to see what exactly is going on. "However, since we are already partners, the interactions between us shouldn''t be too little." After he finished, his words, secretly showed that Mike''s rtionship with him was not simple.


    Hearing her words, He Ruiting couldn''t help but think of other ces to go. He only thought that maybe she cared about his thoughts. That was why she had been paying so much attention to herpany''s situation and movements time and time again.


    Whether she was or not, she had always been concerned about the changes in her state of mind.


    Thinking to this point, a warm current suddenly flowed through He Ruiting''s heart. What she had done for him, was indeed more than enough. If it were not for this incident, he would not have known that he had attracted so much attention from her.


    However, the matter between Mike and himself just now, had caused both him and Su Jinyi to feel ufortable.

 Chapter 717

    Regarding the heavy expression that suddenly appeared between Su Jinyi and He Ruiting, the ignorant Xiao Qiu felt that it was a little strange.


    Her eyes turned, and suddenly she pped her hands. The movement caused Su Jinyi and He Ruiting who were deep in thought to look at her, with their eyes filled with puzzlement.


    With a light cough, Xiao Qiu said in a stern voice, "Brother Ting, Sis Jinyi. Although I don''t know what''s going on with all of you, but right now, we''re mainly eating! Didn''t you and Yun Xuan bring us out for a meal? I''ve also heard that if you don''t eat properly and think of other things as you eat, you''ll get ski


    ier and ski


    ier! "


    With that, she looked at Su Jinyi with mncholy: "Look at our Sis Jinyi, for the past few days, you have been busy, not thinking about food or tea. You are carrying a baby, and she has lost a lot of weight, don''t you feel sorry for her, and want her to eat well? Nothing was as important as eating! Yun Xuan, am I right? "


    Duan Yunxuan was a little confused. Because of his job, there were many more important things to be done beforepared to eating, and not even being able to get first ce. But even if he had never heard of this logic before, no matter what his wife said, it would still be nothing.


    Therefore, Duan Yunxuan also nodded seriously, and said: "The two of you, don''t think about anything else for now.


    Su Jinyi could not help butugh. She pursed her lips and looked at Xiao Qiu: "You, you just want to eat it. Do you think I did not see you flipping through the menu? Also, how am I ski


    y? Xiao Qiu, don''t speak nonsense. "


    "Not at all!" Xiao Qiu, who had half of her thoughts seen through, forced herself to stay calm as she turned her gaze towards He Ruiting, "Brother Ting, it''s been so long since you''ve seen Sis Jinyi, don''t you feel that she''s slimmer? Don''t tell me she doesn''t need to eat properly?"


    After being asked by Xiao Qiu, He Ruiting started to carefully look at his wife. The more he looked, the more pain he felt.


    He reached out his hand to caress Su Jinyi''s face, and in the end, nodded in agreement. "Xiao Qiu, you''re right.


    Then, without waiting for Su Jinyi''s retort, she heard He Ruiting say to Xiao Qiu: "So I''ve ordered all the dishes that you want. Today, I''ll treat all of you to a good meal to properly nourish your bodies."


    This sentence caused Xiao Qiu''s eyes to light up. She impatiently grabbed the menu, called for the waiter, and ordered all the dishes she had taken a fancy to in one go.


    "Don''t worry Brother Ting, you are all satisfied with the bag I gave you!" Xiao Qiu guaranteed after she finished counting.


    Previously, when they were travelling together, they were always ordered by Xiao Qiu, but she always wanted to have an invisible radar on delicious food, so she never stomped on lightning fast, which would be able to bnce out their appetite. Thus, everyone was at ease when she handed the food over to Xiao Qiu.


    It was probably because Xiao Qiu''s expectations for delicious food had also infected Su Jinyi and He Ruiting. As a result, the two of them put down the worries in their hearts, and turned around to chat with Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan.


    When the dishes were served, after everyone ate the dishes, they gained a new understanding of Xiao Qiu''s food radar. It was really too miraculous.


    The first one to praise her was Su Jinyi. She gave Xiao Qiu a thumbs up and praised, "Indeed, judging from the argument, if we, Xiao Qiu, were to say that we are first, no one would dare to say that we are second."


    He Ruiting nodded along with his wife.


    Her praise made Xiao Qiu''s eyes light up, her satisfied look made Duan Yunxuan, who was watching from the side, feel that it was extremely cute, he couldn''t help but rub the top of her head.


    "Wife, why are you so cute!"


    Xiao Qiu proudly snorted twice, and then dodged Duan Yunxuan''s hand, and shouted unhappily: "Stop rubbing, rubbing my head like this,st time there was a dog on my neck that was kneaded by someone."


    "So you''re saying that Xiao Qiu is a dog?" He Ruiting replied right to the point.


    "I''m not!" Xiao Qiu''s face flushed red. He then pointed at Duan Yunxuan and said, "He''s the real dog, a bad dog!"


    Duan Yunxuan, who had been inexplicably shot, wanted to argue on his behalf, but after receiving the pressure from Xiao Qiu''s gaze, he rubbed his nose, nodded silently, and admitted: "Yes, I''m a dog."


    Their interactions nearly made He Ruiting and Su Jinyiugh to death. It was still good that the two of them were not together, it was really too fu


    y that they were together.


    Thus, the meal ended in such a lively atmosphere. After they finished di


    er and rubbed their round stomachs, Xiao Qiu suggested that they should go for a walk after she had deeply reflected on herself having so much to eat.


    Duan Yunxuan naturally had no problem. He Ruiting thought about it for too long, so he didn''t apany Su Jinyi properly and nodded in agreement.


    "Then let''s go to the night market!" Su Jinyi proposed a ce.


    "No problem!" The night market wasn''t far from here. The other three people nodded in agreement.


    With the cool andfortable night breeze, Xiao Qiu held Duan Yunxuan, while Su Jinyi held Su Jinyi in her arms, and the four of them slowly walked to the night market.


    The night market was different from other ces in the An City. Although it only upied a small area and was only a small alley, its unique noise and poprity attracted a lot of people every night.


    When the four of them walked into the alley, the group had be Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi. They were at the front looking curiously at this and that, while Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting were in charge of that and that. Carrying things for their women.


    Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi yed and bought the whole way, and in the end, they were thwarted by a set of small nkets.


    "AHH!" There are only fiveps left, and I still haven''t hit the mark! " Xiao Qiu, who had thrown out fiveps and did not have a single prize from the Center Mask, felt her mental state crumble.


    Su Jinyi was originally fine, but after throwing out another twops, she also gained nothing, causing the expression on her face to copse.


    "It''s really too difficult."


    At that time, when they saw the small ornaments on the ground, they felt a unique and exquisite feeling of wanting to own it, and the moment they heard the hoops, they became even more excited. They thought they could circle it three or four times, but they never thought that they could circle it ten times.


    "This won''t do. I feel that it must be a matter of luck. I have to reflect on this." Xiao Qiu clenched his fist and thought deeply about it. And as a result of that reflection, he solemnly handed the responsibility to Duan Yunxuan.


    "Hubby, whether I sleep with you or Hong Yuan today, all depends on your luck."


    "??" What else could Duan Yunxuan do? He could only work hard to steal his wife.


    When Xiao Qiu encountered a setback, she had to find another way, which gave Su Jinyi inspiration. She also gave the same thought to He Ruiting, and said with a serious face: "Hubby, tonight, whether I''m at Xiao Qiu''s house or returning to ours, it''s all thanks to you."


    "??" He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan looked at each other with a sense of understanding.

 Chapter 718

    It turned out that under the stimtion of this method, the two men were both fighting for their lives. The remaining fourps around Duan Yunxuan basically had all of them with Xiao Qiu taking a fancy to them. Although it was only three hoops, when she threw out thest hoop, she actually got hold of two hoops!


    This caused the onlookers to sigh. Everyone looked at the two with admiration, except for the stall owner.


    The two of them were addicted to the ring. They still wanted to buy another ten rings to show off in front of their girls, but Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu anxiously pulled them back.


    Firstly, they had gotten their hands on the few trinkets that they had their eyes on. Secondly, they could see that the owner''s mood had deteriorated, so they felt that they should let him have a good night''s sleep.


    After getting the video they wanted, Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi ran to the next stall with the intent to explore.


    The two of them had exceptionally strong fighting strength. When they reached the back, Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting who were previously empty-handed were now carrying small bags with both of their hands.


    In the end, Su Jinyi who was pregnant felt a little sleepy. She yawned, looked at Xiao Qiu who was still in high spirits, thought for a while and said: "Xiao Qiu, I''m a little tired, so I''ll head back with Rui Ting first. Let''s have Yun Xuan apany you for the next period, okay?"


    Xiao Qiu was actually a little reluctant to let Su Jinyi go, but when she saw the drowsiness on her face that could not be hidden, she nodded her head in the end, "Alright, Sis Jinyi, you should go back and rest early. If I see anything interesting in the stall below, I''ll buy one for you too!"


    Just like this, Su Jinyi and He Ruiting bid farewell to Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu in the small alley. He Ruiting carried Su Jinyi and walked back to the outside of the restaurant, driving the car out.


    Su Jinyi was really tired, she had only gotten on the carriage for a short while, and she had already fallen asleep. Looking at his wife''s sleeping face in the front passenger seat, He Ruiting couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    He felt that everything he had done before was worth it. Even though he had separated from Su Jinyi for a period of time, he had sessfully guaranteed her safety, allowing her to sleep on the carriage in such a peaceful ma


    er.


    He Ruiting''s speed was abnormally slow, to the point that it took He Ruiting 30 minutes more than usual to reach home.


    By the time she parked his car in the garage, Su Jinyi was still unconscious. He Ruiting did not wake her up, he just got off the car, opened the door to the front passenger seat, and carefully carried her out.


    "Ugh ??" Su Jinyi sensed themotion and struggled a little.


    "Be good and don''t move. It''s me. "Sleep well, your husband will carry you up." He Ruitingforted her by kissing her forehead softly.


    It was probably because the voice was too familiar, causing Su Jinyi to stop struggling, and obediently sleep in his embrace.


    When he entered the house and was about to carry her up the stairs, He Ruiting felt Su Jinyi''s arms wrapped around his neck.


    When she looked down, Su Jinyi opened her eyes in a daze.


    "Rui Ting ??" Su Jinyi raised his head and looked at him for a few seconds. Then, she softly called out, and very quickly, she buried his head into the man''s embrace, not saying another word.


    Her actions made He Ruiting''s heart soften.


    Holding her in his arms even more tightly, He Ruiting carried her into the room. Upon entering the room, he wanted Su Jinyi to rest early so that he could have someone take a bath first.


    After Su Jinyi finished drinking, He Ruiting went to wash up. He had been hiding in Fang Yuesheng''s ce for a long time, and those people were all rough guys, not really talking about hygiene. This made He Ruiting feel like he was about to copse, but in order to not reveal any ws, coupled with his environment, he did not take a proper bath.


    So this time, he bathed much longer than before. After washing and drying his hair, He Ruiting finally got into bed.


    Once he got on the bed, Su Jinyi, who should have been asleep in He Ruiting''s eyes, stretched out his arms and wrapped his arms around He Ruiting''s waist, burying his entire body in his embrace.


    "I missed you so much."


    Su Jinyi spoke softly, but He Ruiting heard him. As he hugged the woman''s slender waist in her arms, he couldn''t help but feel her heart ache. She was clearly a pregnant woman, but why did she feel like Su Jinyi wasn''t fat at all?


    "I''m sorry." He Ruiting held her even more tightly, "I was the one who worried you."


    Su Jinyi, who was in his embrace, shook her head and said: "I''m not ming you, I''m just worried about you. However, luckily you''re fine. "


    He Ruiting''s eyes revealed a bit of a smile, he extended his hand and rubbed the top of Su Jinyi''s head, and said resolutely: With you and your baby here, I will not let anything happen to myself.


    Just like that, the two of them embraced each other for a long time.


    "Right." "Su Jinyi said that she and Sheng Lin were only partners in a team, I think there''s something fishy about it."


    Partner Rtionship... He Ruiting''s eyes darkened. To be honest, he didn''t think that Sheng Lin and his partner was anything special at all. However, after spying on Fang Yuesheng for a few days, he did not manage to see any rtionship between Sheng Lin, Mike and the others.


    However, this matter was definitely not that simple!


    After He Ruiting recovered from his deep thoughts, he lowered his head to look at Su Jinyi''s worried eyes. Immediately, his gaze softened as he said warmly, "Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter. Don''t worry."


    "But ??"


    "No buts!" He Ruiting interrupted her, saying sternly, "Your most important mission right now is to make people fat, so don''t worry about anything else, alright?"


    Under He Ruiting''s resolute gaze, Su Jinyi could only nod her head. She buried herself in his embrace and said in a muffled voice, "Then you''ll sleep with me. It''s been a long time since you''ve apanied me."


    "Alright." He Ruiting hugged her tightly in his arms, andughed: "Apany me, I will always apany you, wife. "Sleep well."


    Su Jinyiid in He Ruiting''s embrace, listening to his calm and powerful heartbeat, and sensing her familiar aura. Her original sleepiness increased bit by bit, and before long, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    He Ruiting hugged Su Jinyi the entire time. Only when he felt that the woman in his arms was sleeping soundly, did he carefully let her go.


    He slowly got out of bed and carefully tucked Su Jinyi in. Then, he took off his pajamas and tidied up his clothes.


    Honestly speaking, he also wanted to hug his wife and sleep like this until the next day. However, he still felt that he had to settle this matter between Mike and Sheng Lin properly. Therefore, He Ruiting felt that it was necessary for him to go and meet the Fang Yuesheng imprisoned in his hands.


    Maybe from Fang Yuesheng''s mouth, he could learn something.


    After kissing Su Jinyi''s forehead, He Ruiting quietly left the room.

 Chapter 719

    Fang Yuesheng''s ce of confinement was rather far away, so he still took a bit of time to travel there, just that Fang Yuesheng looked much more haggard than before.


    Due to the injury to his leg, his mind was a little muddled, and he could not even tell if it was day or night.


    Just as he was thinking about this, the thick and heavy metal door was pushed open by someone, and a ray of light shone in. Fang Yuesheng who had not seen the light for a long time, squinted his eyes subconsciously. The next second, two tall men entered.


    They first turned on the lights, then brought over a chair. After forcing Fang Yuesheng to sit on the chair, they tied him tightly together with the back of the chair. After doing all these, the two men left. Soon after, they walked into a man that Fang Yuesheng was absolutely not unfamiliar with.


    Not only was he familiar with it, he was also the person whom Fang Yuesheng hated to the core even in his dreams, which was the He Ruiting who had caused him to fall into such a state.


    Upon seeing He Ruiting, hatred burst out of Fang Yuesheng''s eyes. He red at him fiercely and gritted his teeth as he asked: What are you doing here?


    Compared to his violent reaction, He Ruiting''s expression was much more rxed. He stood in front of Fang Yuesheng, looking down at him from above for a long time, and in the end, sneered and said: "You are already in my hands. What do you care?"


    This kind of disdainful and casual tone made Fang Yuesheng''s teeth itch. He couldn''t help but struggle, wanting to break free from the binding to fight with He Ruiting. However, the two men from before had been too conscientious. He had been tied up very tightly, and the wounds on his legs were still painful. Therefore, even though he had used all of his strength, he was still unable to break free.


    "Don''t make any more fearless struggles." He Ruiting coldly snorted in disdain, "You''re still in my hands, I still have a lot of debts that I haven''t properly settled with you."


    These words caused Fang Yuesheng to be shocked in his heart. Recalling the things he had done before, he shuddered and felt a chill run down his spine. If He Ruiting really wanted to settle the score with him, then he would probably lose his life here.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, we''ll deal with it slowly." He Ruiting seemed to have seen through Fang Yuesheng''s thoughts, as he chuckled lightly, his expression extremely cold, "But before that, I''ll give you a chance to reduce your punishment a little. Do you want to?"


    Opportunity? Fang Yuesheng didn''t believe that He Ruiting would give him any chances at all. Therefore, he bluntly said, "If you want to kill or cut me, then go ahead. If you''re a man, then go ahead and be more straightforward. Don''t say anymore ??"


    Before he even finished speaking, with a "pa" sound, the huge force that came from Fang Yuesheng''s face pped his head to the side.


    "If I want to give you the chance, I''ll give it to you. You don''t need to waste your breath." He Ruiting''s expression was extremely cold.


    Following that, he grabbed Fang Yuesheng''s head and pped him heavily on the other side of his face. The force was so strong that even blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "You owe me this p."


    Back then, when he found out that Su Jinyi had given him a p when he was captured by Fang Yuesheng, He Ruiting even wanted to fight him to the death. How could he tolerate such a simple p to the person he carefully held in his hand!


    With two ps, Fang Yuesheng became dizzy from the ps, his ears still buzzing. As a result, his expression became somewhat dispirited.


    But when she saw He Ruiting like this, she was extremely satisfied in her heart.


    He Ruiting vented his anger, making him feel much better, he then grabbed a stool left behind and sat down, and started on the main topic.


    "You only need to answer one question." He Ruiting looked at Fang Yuesheng and asked, "Do you know Mike?"


    Mike''s name wasn''t unfamiliar to him. A few days ago, he had borrowed Sheng Lin''s indecisive question to properly disy her skills, but hearing Mike''s name from him, the meaning was a little different.


    He raised his head to look at He Ruiting''s expression, seeing that his face was extremely serious, and even a little heavy, he was suddenly shocked, and then revealed a smile.


    "Boss He, you look so dark and green. I''m afraid that your beloved woman has given you a green hat? Tsk tsk tsk, I had already felt that Su Jinyi was a woman who was extremely loose and unrestrained, you ?? "Hm."


    He Ruiting suddenly stood up, and fiercely kicked Fang Yuesheng in the abdomen, the intense pain forcing him to shut his mouth.


    "Fang Yuesheng." He Ruiting squinted his eyes, his entire body releasing a dangerous aura, "You have to understand what''s good for you, don''t be so dirty with your thoughts."


    "If you still can''t see the reality, then I don''t mind letting you see it." With that, He Ruiting walked out of the door with an iron rod in hand.


    "Tell me, if you were to die here right now, who would know ??"


    The word "die" truly provoked Fang Yuesheng. He had always believed that as long as there was life left, anything could happen. However, as long as there was life left, nothing could happen.


    Therefore, to Fang Yuesheng, death was the thing that he could not tolerate the most.


    Therefore, for the time being, he admitted his weakness, endured the pain in his abdomen, and replied while pressing the tip of his tongue, "Ask again. I didn''t hear it clearly just now."


    Seeing that he had finally be obedient, He Ruiting didn''t mind that he didn''t hear such a small matter clearly. Leaning the iron rod to the side, he sat back on the chair and decided to open his mouth to probe.


    "I met Sheng Lin and Mike by chance tonight, and I heard the two of them talking about whether or not they wanted to give up on you.


    "How is this possible!" Fang Yuesheng''s eyes widened as he subconsciously denied.


    But after he finished denying it, he suddenly remembered that it was impossible for Sheng Lin to know about him being caught right now, so where did she get to talk about abandoning him?! This was He Ruiting deceiving him.


    Under He Ruiting''s scrutinized gaze, Fang Yuesheng coughed lightly, concealing his previous uneasiness, and exined: "What I''m saying is, it''s impossible for me to know Mike, how could he possibly talk about me."


    "Is that so ??" He Ruiting slowly pulled out the two words, but his eyes were gloomy.


    He had a panoramic view of Fang Yuesheng''s recent transformation and had not let go of it in the slightest. So he was sure that this person was lying, he definitely knew Mike.


    Thinking to this, He Ruiting stood up, and looked down at Fang Yuesheng with a condescending look: "I''ll give you onest chance, do you really not know me?"


    Fang Yuesheng still denied that he knew Mike.


    This answer made He Ruiting extremely dissatisfied. He felt that Fang Yuesheng had still yet to learn how to understand the situation.


    "Since you''re still going to answer like this, then enjoy it."


    He Ruiting left these words that made Fang Yuesheng tremble with fear. Not long after, the little room was once again filled with Fang Yuesheng''s iparably miserable shrieks.

 Chapter 720

    When Mike and Sheng Lin left the dining hall, he had felt that something was wrong. At first, he thought that it was because Sheng Lin had seen Su Jinyi, but when they were almost at the other restaurant, she seemed to be absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mike frowned and asked.


    "I ??" Sheng Lin subconsciously wanted to reveal his thoughts, but he remembered that if Mike knew about the things she did previously, it would be terrible. Hence, he swallowed his words back and pretended that nothing was wrong and said: "It''s fine, I''m fine."


    Her answer made Mike immediately stop in his tracks. He had alreadypletely sensed that something was amiss with Sheng Lin.


    Mike could be considered to understand Sheng Lin''s personality, he could still remember the time when he met Sheng Lin to discuss things at a coffee shop. A new waiter, probably not proficient in his business, had identally poured half of his coffee onto her new bag.


    The waitress was so scared that she almost cried on the spot. She quickly used a handkerchief to wipe her bag clean while continuously apologizing. If this was a normal person, they would have forgiven this waiter a long time ago.


    But Sheng Lin didn''t. She first smiled at the waiter and told him not to apologize, then looked into his eyes. She said those words with a very gentle tone, which were filled with ridicule and ridicule.


    She made the new waiter, who did not cry because of his own fault, cry until his eyes were filled with tears. While sniffing and saying that she was wrong, she almost kneeled down to admit her mistake. Only then did Sheng Lin feelfortable and let her go.


    Afterwards, Mike had asked Sheng Lin if there was a need to say so much, and Sheng Lin''s answer was that she was not at ease, and would never avoid it. When others felt ufortable, she would feel happy.


    The woman who possessed such a view, actually didn''t do anything after seeing her love rival. Instead, she had a serious expression and an absent-minded look made Mike certain that she was hiding something from him.


    "Why did you stop?" Only then did Sheng Lin realize that Mike had stopped in her tracks and looked at him suspiciously.


    And Mike, who was standing on the spot, looked at Sheng Lin and revealed her guess.


    "Sheng Lin, do you know what''s wrong with you?" Mike stared intently at Sheng Lin, "From the moment you asked me out for a meal, and you insisting that Su Jinyi change restaurants, to your current appearance, it makes me feel that you and I are really going to have a meal together?"


    After being questioned in such a ma


    er, Sheng Lin swallowed her saliva, still feeling a bit hesitant: "I ??"


    "I advise you to tell me the truth. Don''t lie." Mike warned: "You know, the people I hate the most are the ones who lie."


    This tone was undoubtedly a warning to Sheng Lin, and she was able to hear it. If she continued to hesitate, there might be a gap between her and Mike, but if she were to say it out loud ??


    Sheng Lin was conflicted in her heart. In the end, she made a difficult choice ?? ?? Speak out.


    Maybe Mike would not be angry, but help her think of a countermeasure? No matter what, they had cooperated with each other so many times before. At least they still had a bit of an old friendship.


    With this fluke in mind, Sheng Lin revealed everything that had happened under Mike''s attentive gaze.


    "Last time ??" Last time, Fang Yuesheng and I cooperated together, but you didn''t discuss this with me. "


    Sheng Lin continued to speak with great difficulty under Mike''s gaze, "He asked me to cooperate with him in kidnapping Su Jinyi and threatened him. I agreed on the spur of the moment and then kidnapped Su Jinyi together with him. He was lucky not to get caught and ran away. Now I put him somewhere else, but I don''t know what to do next. "


    After she finished speaking, Sheng Lin looked at Mike with expectation, but Mike''s expression was extremely cold.


    "So you avoided Su Jinyi and He Ruiting just now, afraid that they would recognize you? Was it because they knew of your rtionship with Fang Yuesheng? "


    Sheng Lin nodded her head, but in the next second, both of her hands grabbed onto her hair. The sudden pain made her unable to cry out, but before she could even cry out, someone had viciously punched her in the face.


    Sheng Lin was in iparable pain, but the pain had not dissipated, and the other half of her face had suffered from heavy punches.


    After being punched twice, Sheng Lin finally released Sheng Lin. She felt dizzy and her eyes swelled.


    "Did you not take the things I told you before seriously, Sheng Lin?" Mike''s face was filled with rage, "I told you to use your brain before you do anything, discuss with me first and don''t act rashly. But you are so self-righteous that you make decisions every time. "


    "Do you really think you''re smart?" Mike taunted her without hesitation, "You stupid woman, you still dared to ask me out. If He Ruiting finds out about the rtionship between you and I, all my preparations would be for naught.


    Sheng Lin covered her face and retorted, "I don''t!"


    "You didn''t?" Mikeughed lightly, "But your brainless actions are equivalent to pushing me into a abyss of suffering. No wonder you asked me out for a meal out of nowhere, it turns out you''re just here for me to wipe your butt."


    The more Mike thought about it, the more furious he became. If he could, he would rather beat Sheng Lin to death to vent his anger. If not for the fact that this woman had quickly replied that she only had a cooperative rtionship with Sheng Lin, the situation would have been dire.


    However, with He Ruiting''s intelligence, Mike couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t be suspicious of his.


    This kind of feeling of being stopped halfway made Mike feel extremely unhappy. He had not done anything but he felt like he was


    ing to be stopped.


    The gaze he used to look at Sheng Lin became even more furious, "Don''t think that I will help you clean up the mess you created."


    "Let me tell you Sheng Lin, you solve your own problems, it has nothing to do with me. If you can''t, I will make you disappear from this world before He Ruiting can even make a move!"


    After venting the anger in his heart, Mike no longer had the mood to eat. He nced at Sheng Lin with iparable disgust, then turned around and left without hesitation.


    Regarding the term pig teammate, Mike had never understood it more than tonight. If it was possible, he felt that he shouldn''t even have established a rtionship with Sheng Lin back then.


    As for Sheng Lin, who was left in the same ce by Mike, her cheeks were swollen and she was in extreme pain. She wanted to catch up with Mike, exin things to him, and keep him here. However, those two punches from Mike just now had caused him some lingering fear.


    As a result, she just stood at her original position, foolishly watching Mike leave.

 Chapter 721

    Sheng Lin''s face did not look too good for the next week. For this reason, she was not in a good mood either.


    And the most miserable ones were the few servants of the Sheng Lin family. Someone who cleaned for her simply gave her a fresh bunch of flowers from the vase in her bedroom, and she was scolded by Sheng Lin.


    "Did I let you change it? Why do you always have so many hands and feet? I''m paying you to clean up my house, not to keep you with a bunch of flowers, do you understand? "


    The servant felt extremely wronged after being scolded for some ridiculous reason. He could not help but retort, "Miss Sheng, you were the one who told me to change your bedroom into a new pair of flowers every day."


    This was indeed what Sheng Lin said, but now that her cheeks were swollen and in pain, she was extremely irritable. How could Sheng Lin, whose temper had risen to a whole new level, feel that she was in the wrong?


    Thus, she became even angrier and pointed at the servant, "Why do you have to find such a reason for something that you haven''t done yourself? Did I hire you at such a high price just to make you suffer? You even talked back to me! "Very good, you are very good."


    "Miss Sheng, I ??"


    "You don''t need to say anymore!" Sheng Lin interrupted her, "Scram outside my house, you don''t need toe again in the future."


    After expelling the cleaning servants, the servants in charge of cooking did not escape this disaster.


    When she finished her carefully prepared lunch, Sheng Lin only took a single bite before throwing the spoon on the servant''s head.


    "Is this pig food you made? I''ve spent half a year to hire you and your sry has increased instead of decreased, but why are you so disappointing? It''s one thing if you don''t have any improvements in your cooking skills, but the more you cook, the worse it gets.


    Being scolded by Sheng Lin in such a way for no reason, the servant who cooked the rice was more obedient. After being scolded by Sheng Lin for no reason, she tried to defend herself with grievance, "Miss Sheng, I have not. "It''s really delicious."


    Her honesty did not end up well for her, what she got in return was only Sheng Lin''s dismissal.


    "You even put gold on your own face when I say you don''t taste good. "Scram, don''te back in the future."


    After all the servants in the house had been taught away, Sheng Lin sat alone at home. The quiet environment did not quell the anger in her heart. Instead, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was Fang Yuesheng who was in the wrong.


    If not for Fang Yuesheng''s blind confidence and instigation, how could she have agreed to cooperate with him! Even though he knew that he had already failed once before, Fang Yuesheng still dragged her through the same mistakes!


    She should havepletely trusted Mike back then, but now, it was too bad. Mike had a gap with her, and a useless fellow like Fang Yuesheng was unable to help out, so how was she supposed to clean up this mess in front of her?


    The more Sheng Lin thought about it, the angrier she became. In the end, she decided that she must ruthlessly teach Fang Yuesheng a lesson, or else she would never be able to vent the hatred in her heart.


    However, her face was still swollen and was unable to do anything. She could only hold in her anger and rest until her face waspletely recovered before leaving the room.


    When she angrily ran back to Fang Yuesheng''s residence, she pushed open the door and scolded him without blinking: "Fang Yuesheng, you idiot, you have made me suffer!"


    After saying this, there was only the silence of the room that answered her. There was no one in the room at all.


    Fang Yuesheng was not in the house!


    This answer gave Sheng Lin a bad premonition, why wouldn''t Fang Yuesheng be here?


    Did she temporarily go out to do something? Sheng Lin held back her anger and waited patiently for twenty minutes, but Fang Yuesheng still had note back!


    Sheng Lin''s heart was filled with anxiety and worry. She hurriedly called Fang Yuesheng''s number, but was unable to pick him up even after dialing a few numbers. This caused the unease in Sheng Lin''s heart to grow even stronger.


    It can''t be, could it be that Fang Yuesheng went to do something behind her back again? However, she had clearly warned him not to act rashly again!


    Something must have happened!


    "This idiot!" Sheng Lin was extremely anxious.


    She did not want to wait any longer in the house, so she walked out in a troubled ma


    er, wondering if there was anyone who could reach Fang Yuesheng.


    After walking out of this building, Sheng Lin racked her brains and finally thought of someone who was very likely to be rted to Fang Yuesheng.


    When Jiang Jiahan received the call, she was worried about Fang Yuesheng at home ?? He hadn''t contacted her for a few days.


    When she heard that Sheng Lin wanted to invite her to meet him, Jiang Jiahan hesitated for a few seconds, before agreeing.


    The ce Sheng Lin invited her to was in was a rtively remote shop, and when she finally found a ce to walk left and right, Sheng Lin had already been waiting for a long time.


    Upon meeting her, Sheng Lin did not waste any words with her and went straight to the point: "You have been contacting Fang Yuesheng recently ?? is he your Fang Lihu? "


    Hearing her question, Jiang Jiahan frowned in doubt: "Isn''t he with you? "Why are you asking me?"


    "Nothing, you just have to answer me. Did he contact you recently?" Sheng Lin did not want to talk much, she only wanted to know the answer.


    Yet her current state made Jiang Jiahan feel even more discontent towards her, and made him even more trust what Fang Yuesheng had said that day.


    But in order to help Fang Yuesheng, Jiang Jiahan thought for a while, and still told her the truth: "The most recent call I had with him was when he asked me to borrow some money."


    "Lending money?" These two words made Sheng Lin''s premonition even worse, so she hurriedly asked: "When, and how much did you borrow? What is he borrowing money for? "


    "He didn''t say." Jiang Jiahan shook her head to show that she did not know.


    Sheng Lin frowned, and asked doubtfully: "You really don''t know?"


    Jiang Jiahan was immediately dissatisfied with her doubtful attitude. She curled her lips and said, "If you don''t believe me, then don''t ask me."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Jiang Jiahan was the only one who could possibly contact Fang Yuesheng, based on her attitude, Sheng Lin would have disliked his long ago. But right now, she couldn''t do anything about it either.


    But if that was the case, then the clue would be broken!


    Taking a deep breath, Sheng Lin looked at Jiang Jiahan and said sincerely: "Now there''s a very serious problem, I don''t know where he went. I believe you are also worried about his safety, so can you help me find him?"


    Fang Yuesheng''s disappearance of the news made Sheng Lin''s heart tremble for a second, but when she thought about how Fang Yuesheng said that he wanted to get rid of Sheng Lin''s control that day, she felt that this was probably the first step.


    Since that was the case, how could she possibly cooperate with Sheng Lin and disrupt his movements? Therefore, although Jiang Jiahan only nodded on the surface, she had other ns.

 Chapter 722

    Jiang Jiahan and Sheng Lin had their own thoughts and intentions. Although their current goal was to find Fang Yuesheng, due to Jiang Jiahan secretly wanting to take him down, she did not tell Sheng Lin about some of the details, and Sheng Lin did not notice Jiang Jiahan''s u


    aturalness.


    He searched aimlessly, but no one could find Fang Yuesheng. In the end, it was Jiang Jiahan who brought it up to this point.


    "In any case, our goal is the same. We''ll contact each other again when we get the news. We''ll end it here today."


    Facing Jiang Jiahan''s suggestion, Sheng Lin did not have any doubts. After all, the two of them had looked through every possible ce they could find, but they still did not find any traces of Fang Yuesheng. Maybe it was because they had been too anxious and had not calmed down, so they might as well end it here today.


    Sheng Lin had no other opinions, and directly agreed to it, and the two went their separate ways.


    But after Sheng Lin left, Jiang Jiahan rolled her eyes, making sure that Sheng Lin was long gone before she drove to her next destination.


    Sheng Lin didn''t know where Fang Yuesheng had been these past few days. She knew very well, after all, Fang Yuesheng had asked for money from her.


    When she thought back to the time when Fang Yuesheng called her, her tone was filled with anxiety. At that time, she was busy at thepany and did not pay much attention to it, she only thought that he was in a hurry because he had been hiding himself recently and was in urgent need of funds. But now that she thought about it, could this transfer be a clue?


    Jiang Jiahan recalled to some of the ces she had gone to with her before and drove around to find some clues.


    During this period of time, she had sent someone to investigate the whereabouts of the money she had, but even after the sky had darkened, she still found nothing.


    "Where did Fang Yuesheng go ???"


    After a day like this, even simply ru


    ing around was tired, but Jiang Jiahan still could not find any valuable clues, as though Fang Yuesheng had disappeared into thin air.


    He was not that kind of person, with Fang Yuesheng''s shrewdness, how could he suddenly disappear into thin air without even saying a word?


    Jiang Jiahan had already dispelled the idea of Fang Yuesheng escaping by himself from the begi


    ing, and now, she was once again anxious.


    Did something happen to Fang Yuesheng?


    The moment this thought came out, she shivered. Maybe it was because she was worried about Fang Yuesheng, but he was actually right.


    In a dark basement on the outskirts of the city, Fang Yuesheng was locked up.


    This was one of He Ruiting''s territory, and the basement wasparable to a small vi. Although it was not that exaggerated, but living in this ce could be said to be the hardest life Fang Yuesheng had ever had.


    "Still not willing to tell?"


    Another day had passed, and He Ruiting once again found the time toe to the prison entrance. He looked coldly at Fang Yuesheng who was chained up on the restricted chair, with not a single trace of emotion in his eyes.


    In these past few days, since the day He Ruiting caught him and brought him here, he had been feeling extremely drowsy. He Ruiting had added sleeping pills into the few meals he had been given, but didn''t let him sleep. However, just as he was about to faint, someone poured a bucket of cold water over him, instantly waking him up.


    "..." What do you want to know? "


    Fang Yuesheng took a deep breath and raised his eyes slightly. The hatred in his eyes almost burned He Ruiting into nothingness before he finally feltfortable.


    However, facing such a person who struggled to even speak, He Ruiting didn''t care in the slightest. He opened the dungeon door, went in front of Fang Yuesheng, and looked down at him from above.


    "You know what I want to ask." He Ruiting said, "If you don''t cooperate, how long do you think you can hold out for?"


    Hearing that, Fang Yuesheng could not help but sneer, he stared fiercely at He Ruiting, and said: "You think you can ask? Even if I die, I won''t tell you! "


    These words used all the strength in his body, to the point that even He Ruiting admired his tough bones.


    In his impression, Fang Yuesheng''s subordinates were all reckless heroes, idiots with no tricks. Fang Yuesheng, who was in charge of managing such a group of subordinates, would naturally not be any better off.


    Therefore, when He Ruiting tried to ask him something, he was met with trouble, and had no choice but to re-evaluate Fang Yuesheng.


    He sized Fang Yuesheng up from head to toe, and suddenly asked, "Then, you choose to die?"


    "What did you say?"


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll die. You said it yourself." He Ruiting looked at him and sneered, "That''s fine, I''m toozy to waste my time on you either. It would be better to fulfill yourst wish, wouldn''t you say?"


    He Ruiting seemed to have exhausted all of his patience, his face was filled with impatience as he extended his leg and kicked the chair that Fang Yuesheng was sitting on, causing Fang Yuesheng''s head to hit the back of the chair, his eyes filled with gold stars.


    He Ruiting seemed unsatisfied, patted his hands in disdain, and then went forward and kicked.


    This time, Fang Yuesheng waspletely kicked to the ground. Fang Yuesheng couldn''t help but follow the chair andnd on the ground, all the pain he had suffered in the past few days had all been awakened.


    In front of him, He Ruiting''s cold voice slowly traveled over.


    "Then just wait here to die."


    A burst of mottled snowkes appeared in front of Fang Yuesheng''s eyes. He could only clearly hear thosest words that He Ruiting said ?? What did he mean? Was he really going to kill me?


    A huge panic surfaced in Fang Yuesheng''s heart, the instinct to survive caused him to wake up.


    What a joke, he was just saying that he still had such a glorious future ahead of him. He still had so many unfulfilled ambitions, so why would he die in He Ruiting''s hands today?


    What made him even more infuriated was that he would actually die in He Ruiting''s hands in such a pathetic ma


    er!


    Fang Yuesheng had always treated He Ruiting as a thorn in his side, he tried to pull He Ruiting out of his predicament thrice but ended up in his hands instead. How could he stand it?


    "He Ruiting..."


    Fang Yuesheng, who was lying on the ground, bit this name one word at a time, his eyes seemingly bleeding. The enormous unwillingness and anger caused him to be more and more clear-headed, and the desire to live made his heart beat faster and faster.


    Under this extreme state, Fang Yuesheng suddenly felt something loose at his wrist. His eyes moved, and immediately tried to move his arms, feeling the restrictions on the chair.


    It loosened.


    The restraint chair loosened?!


    This discovery almost made Fang Yuesheng cry tears of joy. He hurriedly twisted his hands, allowing himself to free himself from the restraints. It was probably because He Ruiting used too much force to kick him, causing the chair to loosen up.


    Who would have thought that He Ruiting would go so mad with rage just because he wanted to send him on his way. He was even sure that he wouldn''t be able to escape from his current state, and didn''t even close the door to the dungeon when he left.


    Fang Yuesheng stretched his stiff limbs and rushed out of the door in a hurry without hesitating at all.

 Chapter 723

    Even if Fang Yuesheng had never been here before, he was still able to quickly find the exit just by relying on his basic feeling. He guessed that He Ruiting had more than one path leading to the dungeon, and was basically gambling on his luck.


    Fortunately, he seemed to have made the right choice this time.


    Finally seeing the sunlight that he had not seen for a long time, Fang Yuesheng ufortably squinted his eyes. He reached out his hand to block the sunlight in front of him, and took deep breaths.


    These past few days had been too difficult for him to bear. He simply could not imagine just how he had endured, and all of this ??


    "He Ruiting, just you wait!"


    He felt that his eyes were filled with blood. Sooner orter, he would let He Ruiting have a taste of being imprisoned!


    In his mind, Fang Yuesheng had almost already imagined that scene, and this fantasy immediately made his mood much better. Fang Yuesheng put down his hand, took a deep breath, and started to observe his surroundings.


    This suburb wasn''t that hidden, and Fang Yuesheng was a little smart. After walking for a long distance, he still hadn''t seen anyone chasing after He Ruiting, so he immediately pretended that he had been robbed and stopped a truck.


    The train''s driver was an honest man, seeing Fang Yuesheng''s miserable state, he immediately felt pity for him, and immediately listened to him, and asked Fang Yuesheng if he could help.


    Fang Yuesheng was waiting for these exact words. He touched his face with his hand and cried, "Big brother, it''s really all thanks to you, I came here to take photos yesterday, but I didn''t expect that I would be robbed, I lost my money, and I can''t return to the city. Can you bring me home?"


    As he spoke, he directly grabbed the truck driver''s hand, not letting go, "I will definitely repay you, as long as you bring me back!"


    The ce where He Ruiting imprisoned him was in the outskirts of the city and he was pe


    iless, so how could he find Sheng Lin like this? It was unknown whether he should be caught fast by He Ruiting first, or die faster on the way here.


    The bus driver could not take his exnation, and out of good intentions, he called Fang Yuesheng to get on the carriage.


    The figure of the truck that was about to leave raised arge amount of dust. Fang Yuesheng sat on the front passenger seat as he tried to figure out what he should do once he sees Sheng Lin.


    It must have taken a lot of effort for He Ruiting to catch him, but at the same time, he wanted to take revenge on He Ruiting.


    The best course of action right now was to first find Sheng Lin and discuss about it with her.


    Fang Yuesheng made up his mind and told Sheng Lin''s address to the driver, but he still kept it in mind and only told him the location nearby and told the driver to send the address to him.


    And because Fang Yuesheng was too engrossed in his thoughts, adding on to his overconfidence, he believed that the heavens were helping him escape, he naturally forgot about an inconspicuous ck car that was always following behind the truck.


    The one on the carriage was none other than He Ruiting.


    Seeing Fang Yuesheng leaving in the truck, He Ruiting could not help but sneer.


    Did Fang Yuesheng not even think about the fact that he let his go on purpose?


    It had already been a while since he caught Fang Yuesheng, but Fang Yuesheng had refused to speak at all even if he died, not knowing anything. Or else, he would just y dead and make him wake up again.


    If this continued, it wouldn''t be a solution, but just a moment ago, He Ruiting made a wrong move to save the country and came up with this n.


    He pretended that he was going to kill Fang Yuesheng and kick him to vent his anger, releasing the restraining chair. Luckily he had calcted correctly, in that situation, Fang Yuesheng had actually found out that the restraining chair had loosened and took the chance to run out while was "taking care of him".


    This point did not disappoint him.


    He Ruiting looked at the horse carriage in front of him, and his heart grew heavy.


    Fang Yuesheng had done such a thing as abducting the female lead. He could understand why Fang Yuesheng would dare to do such a thing, but there were definitely some things that made him suspicious in the process.


    Fang Yuesheng dared to do it, but did he really have such a brain?


    He Ruiting treated his actions of letting him go as if it was the heavens giving him a chance to live. He never suspected anything along the way, which made him suspect that Fang Yuesheng was somehow working together.


    And this aplice would definitely let Fang Yuesheng go to Fang Yuesheng at the most critical moment to discuss his ns for the future ?? He Ruiting just had to know, who was so bold as to actually cooperate with Fang Yuesheng to kidnap the female lead?!


    The carriage quickly stopped, and He Ruiting also stopped nearby, quietly walking down, and following close behind.


    Fang Yuesheng still remembered to do the entire act of pretending to leave behind the driver''s number. After a long while, the driver sneakily left by the other way.


    He Ruiting immediately followed closely behind. Seeing Fang Yuesheng turn left and right, they finally stopped in front of a house.


    He had just escaped from He Ruiting''s ce with his life, and seeing Sheng Lin''s house right in front of him, he immediately became happy, and immediately ran over and knocked on the door.


    Is this the address of an aplice?


    He Ruiting hid behind the bushes and observed the structure of the house. At the same time, he took out his phone and sent the location to Duan Yunxuan.


    Fang Yuesheng, who was at the side, was really worried. The closer he got to the door, the more he feared that someone would rush up and take him away. That was why the sound of him knocking on the door was too loud, allowing the door to be opened from the inside.


    Because of his position, He Ruiting was unable to see clearly who the other party was, but the person did not let Fang Yuesheng in immediately, and instead blocked him outside the door.


    This matter was too strange, and Sheng Lin had no choice but to be cautious.


    The moment she opened the door, she saw that it was Fang Yuesheng outside. She said that it was impossible not to be surprised, but very quickly, she calmed down.


    "Where have you been these past few days? How did you end up like this?"


    "Aiyo, my great-aunt, just let me go in first!" Fang Yuesheng was blocked at the door, and immediately became impatient, "It wasn''t easy for me to escape from He Ruiting''s ce, quickly let me in to rest!"


    "He Ruiting?"


    Hearing that Fang Yuesheng had escaped from He Ruiting''s ce, Sheng Lin panicked even more, and quickly asked, "How did you escape?"


    "Isn''t it just to escape while he isn''t paying attention!" Fang Yuesheng shouted loudly. He immediately pushed Sheng Lin away and walked into the room, as if he was toozy to continue speaking with her.


    Fang Yuesheng did go in, but Sheng Lin became nervous and she immediately walked out the door. Looking around, she was afraid that this was He Ruiting''s n, to let Fang Yuesheng escape and lure the snake out of its hole.


    It had to be said that Sheng Lin was more meticulous than Fang Yuesheng. Seeing Sheng Lin looking around, He Ruiting immediately moved to the side to avoid her gaze.

 Chapter 724

    Although she was currently avoiding Sheng Lin''s line of sight, the moment she saw that the person inside the door was Sheng Lin, it was impossible to not be angry.


    He Ruiting looked in front of him in an unknown location, his mindpletely stuffed with this information.


    Fang Yuesheng''s aplice was Sheng Lin, and it was actually Sheng Lin!


    Which is to say, in this period of time, other than Fang Yuesheng, was Sheng Lin the one who was behind all the other things?


    Fang Yuesheng chose Sheng Lin as his partner, and from a certain point of view, He Ruiting agreed to it. After all, Sheng Lin was more satisfied than Fang Yuesheng, so with her there, she should be able to do a lot of things.


    Thinking about that night when she met Sheng Lin, her expression was a little u


    atural. Even though it was quickly rounded off by him, because of the anxiety in He Ruiting''s heart, she did not carefully observe him.


    So it turned out that the reason why Sheng Lin didn''t feel at ease that day was because she was also pulling the strings behind the scenes!


    He made her feel sad and a


    oyed, and now they had even directly kidnapped Su Jinyi. How could He Ruiting tolerate that?


    The thing they had inmon was that they had to deal with her and Su Jinyi.


    His weak spot was Su Jinyi, who had always been the only one. Now that new and old grudges were added together, his impulsive emotions immediately burnt all of He Ruiting''s reason.


    The scene in front of his eyes was warped for a moment. He Ruiting took a deep breath and was satisfied to suppress the anger in his heart. Gritting his teeth, he walked towards Sheng Lin''s house.


    Earlier, they sent Duan Yunxuan here to ask him to bring people here to catch them off guard, but even though the person still hadn''t arrived, he didn''t care about all that. Thinking about how these two people had hurt Su Jinyi multiple times, he couldn''t bear it.


    Under his fury, He Ruiting stepped onto the stairs inrge strides. Not caring about the consequences anymore, he swung his fist and smashed on the door, not even bothering to pay attention to the doorbell.


    A few minutes ago, Fang Yuesheng had directly pushed Sheng Lin''s door and entered the house. Sheng Lin had no other choice but to make sure that there were no suspicious people around him before sitting opposite of him.


    After Fang Yuesheng entered, heid down on the sofa and poured a cup of water for himself, and drank it all down, feeling that it was not enough, he drank two more cups of water, and then copsed weakly on the sofa, staring at the ceiling.


    It was not his fault that he was so decadent. After all, he had been imprisoned for so long, and Fang Yuesheng was already used to living a life of luxury. Although He Ruiting did not manage to treat him with much substantive damage, Fang Yuesheng just felt that he had died once.


    He emptied himself on the sofa and Sheng Lin, who was jogging over with the door closed, could not help but frown when she saw his appearance.


    However, she couldn''t say anything now. Seeing that Fang Yuesheng was in such a terrible state, she could only ask nervously, "You just said that you escaped from He Ruiting''s ce. What''s going on?"


    At that time, Fang Yuesheng was in the middle of pouring water, and the gurgling sound filled his ears. He could only feel that Sheng Lin was speaking, but he had no idea what she was saying.


    After he drank two more cups of water, he simply spread it out, as if he did not hear anything outside the window.


    Sheng Lin was enraged by his actions even more, she kicked him and said loudly, "I''m asking you a question, how did you get caught by He Ruiting!"


    "Why are you talking so much!?" Can''t you letozi have some peace and quiet!? "


    Fang Yuesheng was also extremely a


    oyed. He just felt that it wasn''t easy for him to escape, and if he wanted to live a peaceful life, then naturally, his imprisonment would not be easy. Now, even the heavens were helping him escape when He Ruiting was not paying attention.


    After he rested well, he would naturally inform Sheng Lin about this matter and the two would discuss it together.


    But he did not say this thought out loud. It was because he was so a


    oyed by Sheng Lin that he roared, and after he finished, he started to lie down again.


    Sheng Lin did not let him go, and said in a stern voice, "Fang Yuesheng, what do you mean by this? Do you think I''m here for a vacation? "You asked me toe over to work together with you at the start, what do you mean by that? If you want to say something, tell me. If you don''t want to say it, then tell me to scram, right?"


    In the past few days, she and Jiang Jiahan had almost gone mad trying to find him. They all knew that Fang Yuesheng''s disappearance was not that simple, but it wasn''t that simple, so how could they find him?


    Disappearing at this critical moment and putting on airs for her, did he really think he was the boss?


    Sheng Lin immediately threw a pillow at her hand over Fang Yuesheng''s head, and after throwing one, there was another one as well. Fang Yuesheng couldn''t help but stand up, "Are you sick, Sheng Lin?"


    "Am I sick?" Sheng Lin sneered, then picked up the teapot on the table, "When this teapot is thrown onto your head, you will know whether or not I am sick."


    Looking at the teapot in Sheng Lin''s hands, Fang Yuesheng was truly terrified.


    He didn''t have the strength to dodge to begin with. If he really angered this woman, the one who would suffer would be himself.


    Thinking till this point, Fang Yuesheng could only sit up and say slowly, "Put down the teapot, don''t be so angry, I''ll just say it."


    "Speak!"


    "Line Lines ??"


    Fang Yuesheng had a headache. Just as he was about to speak, there was a knock at the door. Themotion became even louder, and both of them looked at each other, not understanding what was going on.


    "Looking for you?"


    "How should I know?" Sheng Lin red at Fang Yuesheng, "I''ll go open the door, you just wait here."


    But when Sheng Lin opened the door, she no longer had the aura of facing Fang Yuesheng, because she was standing in front of him.


    "..." Why are you here? "


    Sheng Lin eximed. However, He Ruiting lowered his head, looked at her, and said in a low voice, "You should be clear of why I''m here."


    As he said that, he circled around Su Jinyi, and directly arrived in the living room, standing in front of Fang Yuesheng.


    "You ??"


    He Ruiting was immediately stu


    ed when he suddenly appeared in front of him. However, he quickly reacted and his face couldn''t help but be distorted. "You schemed against me!"


    "You''re the stupid one."


    He Ruiting unrestrainedly sneered, and looked at him condescendingly, "Are you ying the escape game well? Do you want to try again? "


    But facing He Ruiting, she did not dare to say a word, and could only watch the two people in confrontation at the center of the living room from a distance.


    At this moment, Fang Yuesheng was paralyzed on the sofa. Because he was facing He Ruiting, he had no choice but to straighten his spine a little.


    On the other hand, He Ruiting was extremely angry when he found out that he and Fang Yuesheng had teamed up. He stood in the living room without saying a word, yet, the two of them felt an enormous pressure enveloping their surroundings.

 Chapter 725

    At this very moment, Fang Yuesheng said with a cold smile, "Since I''ve already escaped with all my might, I absolutely ca


    ot let you capture me and bring me back."


    After hearing Fang Yuesheng''s words, He Ruiting only coldlyughed and said: "If you want to escape, that would depend on whether you have the ability or not. If you don''t have that ability, you just want to leave.


    Fang Yuesheng sneered, and finally threw down the harsh words: "Since I''ve already said it, I''m confident!"


    The two of them fought back and forth for a long time. Although this was not the time to argue, but no matter what, Fang Yuesheng wanted to divert He Ruiting''s attention, to give him the chance to escape, so they started to talk again.


    Sheng Lin still stood at the side, not knowing what she should do. She only felt her mind go nk, and thought about what she should do now.


    Fang Yuesheng looked at her, and could only sigh, Sheng Lin was serious, she did not do anything wrong. In the end, he sighed and said, "You just stand here obediently and don''t move. You, just don''t get in my way! "


    Sheng Lin did not dare to act rashly, as the words that Fang Yuesheng had said to him just now had an impact on him.


    However, most of it was fear of He Ruiting. The moment he thought about how he had been exposed, he couldn''t imagine what would happen in the future.


    He Ruiting was slightly d that Su Jinyi wasn''t around. If she was standing here right now, she would have been injured. She was afraid that she would regret thumping her chest and stomping her feet on the floor! As he thought of this, he started to get a little distracted.


    He truly had nothing left, and he could only ignore everything else. This Su Jinyi, was his weakness. If she really was here, then she really would be at her wit''s end.


    Seeing that He Ruiting was a little distracted, Fang Yuesheng immediately seized the chance and rushed over with quick steps. Fang Yuesheng then slipped away to a corner. Seeing him like this, He Ruiting could not help but sneer. He wanted to catch a turtle in a jar, but in the end, he did not expect that Fang Yuesheng would suddenly slip behind him!


    Seeing this, Fang Yuesheng did not care about anything else, and immediately ran to another ce, He Ruiting waved his fist, wanting to knock him out.


    But Fang Yuesheng was also not an idiot, he could be considered quick-witted, and felt that he could not win. He immediately grabbed the porcin bottle on the table beside him. Since his goal was to escape, it was unavoidable that he would be injured. If the porcin bottle was not his, He Ruiting''s, then it would be his!


    It was just that they couldn''t reach. While the two were fighting, Fang Yuesheng still wasn''t able to get his hands on He Ruiting. After easily dodging He Ruiting''s attack, he moved to the side of He Ruiting''s body, turned around, and sneaked behind his back. Taking advantage that wasn''t paying attention, he quickly and ruthlessly smashed the porcin bottle onto He Ruiting''s head.


    This smash was not a big deal, but it was soon followed by the sound of porcin shattering. He Ruiting immediately felt like his eyes were going dizzy, almost as if he was going to faint.


    After all of these movements were done in one go, like flowing water, Fang Yuesheng did not care anymore. Seeing him like this, how could He Ruiting let go of him again? He immediately


    ed to chase after him.


    But before he could even take two steps forward, he suddenly felt a sharp pain from his head, causing He Ruiting to be unable to move at all.


    Seeing that, Sheng Lin was so anxious that she did not know what to do. Just as she was about to go call someone. But after receiving that vicious warning from Fang Yuesheng right before he left, it immediately made her feel a little awkward.


    She also wanted to leave. At this time, there was no one imprisoning her, but she still felt very scared for no reason. If, if He Ruiting were to die here, right now, what would he do? Then wouldn''t he, would he be a murderer with a knife?


    Moreover, no matter what He Ruiting said, he hadn''t made a mistake, if he had made a mistake. It should be the fault, he shouldn''t let himself like it.


    Therefore, in the end, Sheng Lin did not leave, just as she was about to move forward, she


    ed to pat He Ruiting''s arm to check on his injuries. If He Ruiting lost too much blood and died, he would not forgive himself!


    But, before she could do it, Sheng Lin heard a furious shout from the side.


    "What''s wrong with you? Brother Ting, what''s wrong with you? What happened? "


    Sheng Lin raised her head to look, and saw Duan Yunxuan and him staring at each other!


    Duan Yunxuan saw that He Ruiting''s head was bleeding, and immediately became flustered, surprised. "Ah, Brother Ting, your head is bleeding!"


    Having stayed on the de for so long, Duan Yunxuan had never felt it was strange that something like this had happened. However, seeing it happening beside his good friend, he felt a little anxious in his heart!


    Seeing him like this, He Ruiting knew clearly in his heart that his good friend was worried for him. But under this situation, he was not even able to let Fang Yuesheng escape, so he immediately said anxiously: "Don''t say anything more! Hurry up, go chase after Fang Yuesheng! "


    After he finished speaking, he used one hand to cover his bleeding head and the other hand to point in the direction Fang Yuesheng had escaped towards.


    Duan Yunxuan immediately rushed forward to chase after Fang Yuesheng, the current He Ruiting, immediately used one hand to cover his wounds. At this moment, the wound was bleeding profusely, and the blood was wriggling around the palm of his hand and the edge of hisrge fish. As it snaked down, he arrived in front of Sheng Lin.


    Sheng Lin only opened her eyes wide and looked at him, not moving at all.


    In the end, He Ruiting still didn''t say a word, and stared angrily at her for a long while. He took a deep breath and said, "In a while,e with me. Don''t have any other thoughts, I have a lot of things I want to ask you."


    Although hearing how He Ruiting spoke to him, it couldn''t help but make Sheng Lin feel a bit of warmth in her heart.


    This was merely her misconception of He Ruiting''s love for her. No matter what kind of love he was, he was always the best.

 Chapter 726

    On the other side, after Duan Yunxuan gave chase, Fang Yuesheng had been fleeing randomly. A lot of the passersby were pushed aside by him, and they all looked at Fang Yuesheng with a strange expression.


    Just as they were about to catch up to Fang Yuesheng, they found out that the area they were in was tooplicated, so even though they were about to catch up, they were cut off by the cars that suddenly rushed over, and had to open up some distance between them and Fang Yuesheng.


    The two of them had caught up to a slightly quiet section of the road. Duan Yunxuan turned his head to look at him before quickly turning a corner on the side of the road. Seeing that Fang Yuesheng had disappeared from his line of sight, Duan Yunxuan hastened his steps again, afraid that the Fang Yuesheng he was about to capture would escape again.


    At this time, Fang Yuesheng was standing in a corner of an alley that was around the corner. His chest was moving up and down continuously because he was breathing too quickly. At the same time, Fang Yuesheng nced at the iron rod on the tattered table.


    Seeing that there were weapons that could be used as a form of defense, Fang Yuesheng quickly picked up the iron rod and hid it behind him, holding his breath as he listened to the soundsing from the alleyway.


    This Duan Yunxuan, as expected of someone who had trained before, I was almost caught by him. In this situation, it seemed he had to make a move.


    Fang Yuesheng held the iron rod in his hand, his heartbeat continuously elerating, cold sweat had already started to appear on his forehead as he waited for Duan Yunxuan to step into the alley.


    Indeed, not long after, Duan Yunxuan''s footsteps came from the alleyway.


    Maybe because he couldn''t find anyone when he was in the alley, Duan Yunxuan''s footsteps were exceptionally light when he approached the alley. At the same time, he also pricked up his ears and listened carefully to every movement inside the alley, afraid that Fang Yuesheng would ambush somewhere.


    Duan Yunxuan took a few more steps forward with vignce.


    Fang Yuesheng, who was hiding at the side, heard Duan Yunxuan''s footsteps getting closer and closer, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Even though he was abnormally nervous, he tried his best to remain calm. At such a crucial moment, he could not afford to be careless.


    "Give up, Fang Yuesheng. No one can protect you now. Even Sheng Lin has been captured by He Ruiting, you already have nowhere to go! "


    Seeing Fang Yuesheng hiding somewhere that he did not know of, Duan Yunxuan started to y a psychological warfare with Fang Yuesheng, attempting to arouse his helplessness and anger and give himself away.


    Duan Yunxuan took a few more steps forward, and realised that something was not right. He ced his hand in his pocket and started feeling for his phone.


    Fang Yuesheng, who was hiding at the side, had already sensed that Duan Yunxuan was nearby. He had been waiting for Duan Yunxuan to walk in front of him so he could knock him out with the iron rod from behind.


    "Fang Yuesheng, get out here! "He''s cowering to the side. What kind of man is he ??"


    Just then, Fang Yuesheng suddenly jumped out, held up the metal rod, and smashed it towards Duan Yunxuan''s neck.


    Because Fang Yuesheng''s attack was too sudden and it was extremely fatal. As a result, even Duan Yunxuan who had gone through some specialized training did not immediately react. Looking at Fang Yuesheng, he felt that everything in front of him had turned ck, and then he lost consciousness.


    When Fang Yuesheng saw that Duan Yunxuan had been knocked out, his mind was in a mess. He quickly threw away the iron rod in his hands and ran out of the alley in a hurry.


    And before Duan Yunxuan had entered the alley, he had long since given his a location. The moment before he fainted, he even called He Ruiting.


    After He Ruiting received Duan Yun''s phone call, he called it "Hello" a few times. Then, he realized that something must have happened to Duan Yunxuan and immediately arranged for people to go to Duan Yunxuan''s location.


    The still unconscious Duan Yunxuan lied on the bed. His face was pale white and he looked very weak.


    Xiao Qiu, who had been standing on guard beside Duan Yunxuan''s bed the entire time, sobbed without a sound. When Su Jinyi saw Xiao Qiu''s current state, she could only pat Xiao Qiu''s back lightly.


    "Alright, alright, Xiao Qiu. The doctor had said that Yun Xuan only had a slight concussion and would recoverpletely after a short rest. There was no need to worry, okay? You have children to look after. "


    However, Xiao Qiu''s emotions did not improve because of Su Jinyi''sforting. Instead, she started crying even more intensely, "Since it''s a mild concussion, there must be some side effects. "If something happens to him, what will happen to me and my baby ??"


    He Ruiting did not say a word the entire time, his expression was extremely serious as he looked at Duan Yunxuan who was lying on the bed, his fists still clenched tightly. No one knew what He Ruiting was thinking.


    Duan Yunxuan who was lying on the bed looked weak, but in reality, after the doctor left, he had regained some consciousness. He had always felt that the surroundings were very noisy, so he squinted his eyes and felt a bit of sensation in his hands.


    "Why is Xiao Qiu crying?"


    Duan Yunxuan opened his eyes and saw that Xiao Qiu, who was standing beside him, was crying uncontrobly.


    After hearing Duan Yunxuan''s weak voice, Xiao Qiu immediately stopped crying and rushed to Duan Yunxuan''s bedside, grabbing onto his hand tightly, "Yun Xuan, you''re awake! How is it? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Is there dizziness or nausea? The doctor said... "


    Without even giving Duan Yunxuan the chance to speak, Xiao Qiu began asking questions with her ca


    onballs.


    Su Jinyi, on the other hand, didn''t know whether tough or cry when she saw Xiao Qiu''s reaction. She had known Xiao Qiu for so long, but had never seen Xiao Qiu in such a state of panic.


    "Alright, alright, Xiao Qiu, since Yun Xuan has woken up, don''t be so worried, let him take a good care of himself."


    After Xiao Qiu heard this, she nodded her head suddenly, and grabbed onto Duan Yunxuan''s hands tighter.


    Sensing Xiao Qiu''s concern, Duan Yunxuan could only smile powerlessly and return his hand to''s. At the same time, he extended his other hand to gently pat Xiao Qiu''s head.


    "I''m fine, silly wife."


    He Ruiting, who was standing at the side and watching the two''s intimate actions, tactfully pulled on Su Jinyi, indicating for the two of them to leave and give the two of them some space.


    Su Jinyi nodded silently, after speaking with the two of them for a while, she left the sickroom with He Ruiting.


    Su Jinyi, who seemed abnormally calm, suddenly hugged He Ruiting after the door to the sickroom was closed. Both of her hands tightly wrapped around He Ruiting''s body.


    He Ruiting never thought that the woman in front of him would make such a move. The moment he was hugged, he was stu


    ed, but when he understood what was going on, he smiled warmly and hugged Su Jinyi back.


    Not long after, He Ruiting could clearly feel the woman in his arms sobbing. It was as if she was crying, causing his heart to ache uncontrobly.

 Chapter 727

    Knowing that the woman in his arms was crying, He Ruiting sighed in his heart, and then patted Su Jinyi''s back lightly tofort her.


    But who would have thought that the woman in her arms would suddenly break free from her embrace, crying and ming herself, "Why did you rashly chase after Fang Yuesheng, why didn''t you notify me? Do you know that I would be worried about you? "


    Knowing that Su Jinyi was angry at the moment, of course, He Ruiting wouldn''t be so stupid as to start a fight with her, so he gave in and pulled her to the hospital''s corridor to sit down. His actions were very gentle, and moreover, he had admitted his wrongs obediently.


    "This matter was indeed my fault. I shouldn''t have been so impulsive and left without any preparations to follow Fang Yuesheng. It''s my fault, I made you worry. "


    Seeing that He Ruiting actually admitted his wrongs in such a obedient ma


    er, Su Jinyi was already prepared to blurt out the usatory words, but he couldn''t say a single word. Instead, tears welled up in his eyes, and suddenly felt wronged in his heart.


    "Does the wound on your forehead hurt? Should I get some medicine to disinfect it?"


    Just as Su Jinyi was about to turn around and walk over to the nurse, He Ruiting suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her back into his embrace.


    Seeing that He Ruiting did not blush and said such impetuous words to him, Su Jinyi''s face suddenly heated up and started to turn red.


    Realizing that she had lost control of herself, Su Jinyi coughed lightly to ease the awkwardness. After that, she broke free from He Ruiting''s embrace and said to him in all seriousness, "Next time, you ca


    ot face Fang Yuesheng alone. Fang Yuesheng is extremely cu


    ing, you will be injured. "


    "Alright, alright, alright. We''ll do as Jinyi says, okay?"


    Hearing this, Su Jinyi crossed her arms in front of her chest, her expression extremely arrogant and spoiled, "Alright, let''s go bandage the wound on your forehead first."


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s arrogant and spoiled look, He Ruiting did not know whether tough or cry. After that, he stood up and rubbed her head with his big hands, andpromised, "Alright, let''s go bandage her up."


    After bandaging He Ruiting''s head, the two of them found a coffee shop near the hospital and sat down to discuss about Fang Yuesheng.


    Seated on the sofa, Su Jinyi picked up the coffee cup on the table, took a sip, then nced at He Ruiting who was typing on his phone while frowning and being extremely serious.


    After a while, He Ruiting put down the phone, but his expression was still as serious as before.


    "What happened? Did something happen?"


    "Our people went to the location given by Duan Yunxuan, searched the surroundings, and still could not find any trace of Fang Yuesheng. This time, he probably ran away. "


    Hearing that, Su Jinyi took another sip of her coffee, looking like she was deep in thought.


    After some thought, Su Jinyi finally spoke, "Rui Ting, about Fang Yuesheng ?? "How about we just forget it and stop pursuing the matter?"


    But just as Su Jinyi finished speaking, the suggestion she made was immediately rejected by He Ruiting, "No way, Fang Yuesheng hasmitted countless evil deeds and provoked others, he has done so many things that hurt you, I definitely ca


    ot let him go like this."


    Although she knew that He Ruiting''s obsession in chasing after Fang Yuesheng was because of him, every time Su Jinyi saw him injured or worked hard for this matter, it made Su Jinyi''s heart ache.


    "But Fang Yuesheng is a cu


    ing and cu


    ing man, it would not be easy to capture him. Furthermore, both Duan Yunxuan and you were injured by him this time, I am afraid that he will be forced to do anything in the future. "


    As Su Jinyi spoke, her concern for He Ruiting was written all over her face. At the same time, she was looking at the wound on''s forehead with pain in her heart.


    He Ruiting, who had always known Su Jinyi, knew that she was only worrying about her constion right now. Hence, she stood up and sat beside her, tightly holding her hand with a resolute expression.


    "It''s precisely because of this that I insist on capturing Fang Yuesheng. No matter how cu


    ing and capable Fang Yuesheng is, I must catch him. Because as long as Fang Yuesheng remains outside, your life would still be in danger. I will not allow anyone to harm you. "


    Seeing He Ruiting''s resolute expression, Su Jinyi was moved and worried at the same time. On one hand, if He Ruiting were to sh head on with Fang Yueshengter on, He Ruiting would most likely be injured like him. On the other hand, she felt warmth in her heart upon seeing He Ruiting being so responsible towards him.


    Seeing the look in the man''s eyes, Su Jinyi sighed, raised her hand and caressed He Ruiting''s forehead, before gently hugging her body.


    "You don''t want to worry me anymore, okay?"


    He Ruiting only nodded indifferently, pushed her away a little, bent down a little, and pressed his forehead against hers. The two of them looked at each other up close, and both had the image of the other in their eyes.


    "I promise you, but you must remember, I am Su Jinyi''s man, and I will shield you from the winds and rain, and not let you be harmed in the slightest. I know you are worried about me, but please believe me too, as long as I can do it, I will definitely not worry about you."


    She was really too scared just now. Thinking back to when He Ruiting was lying on the sickbed, and now that Duan Yunxuan was alsoying in the hospital, she couldn''t help but think about something else, afraid that history would repeat itself once again.


    "Alright."


    Su Jinyi took a deep breath, allowing her emotions to calm down. A smile rose on her lips as she replied gently.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi''s emotions had been soothed, and that they were not going to stay any longer, and that Duan Yunxuan was now under his care, they could still go back and make some food. After all, his injuries were caused by him, and it was unjustifiable for them to not say anything.


    "Let''s go back and make some food for the two of them. Otherwise, Xiao Qiu still has to take care of the children, she might be too busy to do anything."


    This was the first time He Ruiting said such a thing, it surprised Su Jinyi a little, but he was relieved soon after. He nodded his head, and the two held hands and left.


    When they got home, the two of them stopped talking about what had happened, as if nothing had happened, and started working in the kitchen while talking andughing.


    "You cook what Yun Xuan likes, I''ll make what Xiao Qiu likes, how about it?" Su Jinyi raised her eyebrows, as though she wanted to challenge the other party''s culinary skills.

 Chapter 728

    He Ruiting saw the mischievousness in Su Jinyi''s eyes and couldn''t help butugh. He reached out to rub her nose and confirmed: "Are you sure? Don''t cry when you lose? "


    "How is this possible!" Su Jinyi immediately denied it, and then the smile on her lips became crafty, "You swore to not make me cry, if I lose to you and you cry, how will you exin yourself?"


    This was obviously a shamelessness from his words, He Ruiting didn''t know whether tough or cry at this. But seeing Su Jinyi being so happy, he was willing to endure it.


    He made a n in his heart, but on the surface, He Ruiting still pretended that he wouldn''t be modest. He analyzed his previous oath: "That depends on the situation, under this kind of situation, if you, wife, were to cry, you would be acting shamelessly, acting shamelessly in front of our baby."


    As he said that, He Ruiting reached out and touched Su Jinyi''s stomach, as if to remind him that there was still someone else present.


    "You''re the only one who knows how to talk." Su Jinyi lightly patted his hands, "It''s about time, stop wasting time, let''s begin thepetition."


    "Wait, how do wepete? And who''s the referee? " The organized style that He Ruiting, the boss of this position, had developed during his work was disyed at this time.


    Su Jinyi thought for a moment, then pulled Na


    y Lin, who was initially busy outside the room, and a


    ounced: "Na


    y Lin will be our judge, as for the rules, we will make two dishes and a soup, one is who''s faster, and the other is who''s better, let Na


    y Lin judge this. "Oh right, both of our dishes and the soup are pretty simr in terms of difficulty."


    After the rules of thepetition had been a


    ounced, and after Na


    y Lin had spoken of the start of thepetition, Su Jinyi and He Ruiting began to choose their ingredients after a simple discussion.


    Although Xiao Qiu liked to eat a lot of food, but in terms of pickiness, it was definitely the hardest of the four to serve. Therefore, the two dishes that Su Jinyi had prepared were: Mab Tofu, Boiled Meat, and Green Vegetable Silver Fish Soup.


    On the other hand, He Ruiting wasn''t so particr about it. Firstly, because Duan Yunxuan was an injured person, he couldn''t eat the majority that he liked, so he had to be light and indifferent; secondly, this crass guy was the one who was the least picky with food.


    As a result, the two dishes that he had chosen were rtively easy to cook, but they were more appetizing. Because it was too light, Duan Yunxuan would still despise them, one was a white garlic meat, the other was a spicy Lotus Root Starch, and the soup was a health nourishing soup made with tomato and beef at home along with red beans.


    An hour or so passed, and the two of thempleted the mission in almost the same amount of time. When each of the dishes was ced on the table, Na


    y Lin would be the key factor because there wouldn''t be too big of a difference in time.


    Na


    y Lin smiled as she tasted the dishes of the two people. Under their anticipating gazes, she smiled and said, "I think the both of you are very tasty!"


    "Na


    y Lin, you, the referee, have to stand on our side!" Su Jinyi was very helpless, after that she nced at He Ruiting''s food, she was stu


    ed for a moment, then asked sternly: "Are you deliberately giving way to me?"


    He Ruiting raised his eyebrows.


    "Look, the standards of these two main dishes arepletely different from mine. Your dishes are obviously much simpler. Aren''t you still throwing the game?!" And for Na


    y Lin to actually say that your work is simr to mine, wouldn''t you have to do it seriously, and surpass me! "


    Su Jinyi was so angry that her cheeks were puffed up.


    On the other hand, He Ruitingughed out loud, and then he pulled her into his embrace, with a smile in his voice: "How could that be, how could I surpass my beloved wife? You cook in my heart is the best, I have never eaten anything better than what you cook."


    This kind of coaxing words made Su Jinyi extremely embarrassed. She was initially worried that Na


    y Lin would not be able to take action, but since Na


    y Lin had already left the room, she could not hold it in anymore. While she scolded He Ruiting ruthlessly, she also could not hold back herughter.


    The two of them yed around for a long time. In the end, Su Jinyi still thought that if they didn''t go over, their food would be made in vain.


    After lightly knocking on the door a few times, when they entered, they just happened to see Xiao Qiu lying on Duan Yunxuan''s chest, with an extremely dependent look on her face.


    Seeing Su Jinyi and He Ruitinge in, Xiao Qiu immediately got up from Duan Yunxuan''s body and called out in embarrassment: "Sis Jinyi, Brother Ting."


    "No need to be embarrassed, Xiao Qiu." Although Su Jinyi''s eyes were still red, she looked much better than before. It seemed like she had been coaxed by Duan Yunxuan. But now, Xiao Qiu''s face was flushed red, as a mischievous intention appeared in her heart, "If you can continue hugging, we can rest easy."


    Xiao Qiu naturally understood the ridicule in her words. She lowered her head, which was even redder, and muttered: "Sis Jinyi, stop joking with me."


    Afraid that if her own wife continued to tease, Xiao Qiu would be even more embarrassed, He Ruiting took the opportunity to take out the two thermal buckets in her hands and indicated: "Eat first, we made these for you guys personally, don''t waste them."


    "Oh my god." When Duan Yunxuan heard it, his face was filled with disbelief, "Brother Ting, you also cooked?"


    "You think I''m as simple-minded as you, or undeveloped?" He Ruiting said while looking at him with contempt.


    Seeing that the two of them were possibly going to argue again, Su Jinyi hurriedly added on to Duan Yunxuan: "Yun Xuan, what you''re talking about is something Rui Ting made personally for you.


    The surprised Duan Yunxuan looked at the thermal container in his hands as if it were a treasure, then opened it up with a serious expression and picked up a piece of white garlic meat to eat. After eating it, he looked at He Ruiting for a good while with disbelief.


    In the end, before He Ruiting could no longer endure it, he denounced him strongly, "Brother Ting, you are really too unkind. You actually learned culinary arts behind my back and even practiced so well. "You''re asking me to blow up a few kitchens in order to train your abilities!"


    "??" He Ruiting was speechless, he then looked at his brother a few times. First, his expression looked like he wanted to say something, but he stopped himself, and then he couldn''t help but say: "Do you want to check again, it might not be a slight concussion, but rather a knock on the head? Is cooking something that you can only dream of? No matter how many kitchens we blow up, it''s useless. "


    He Ruiting, who knew his limits, unrestrainedly shattered Duan Yunxuan''s fantasies.

 Chapter 729

    Because of He Ruiting''s heartless ridicule towards Duan Yunxuan, the di


    er in the hospital almost looked like the scene of a gold medal mediation. Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting were in charge of quarreling, while Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi were trying their best to pull two people along in case there was any fighting time.


    When they sessfully persuaded the two, both Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi could not help but heave a sigh of relief. They all thought at the same time that it was fortunate that this was a single man''s ward, otherwise, they would really be humiliated if they were kicked out of the hospital because of two quarrels.


    Finally, the meal was over.


    After they finished eating, the four of them chatted for a while. Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting with a serious expression and nced at him from time to time. Obviously, there was something he wanted to tell Duan Yunxuan.


    "Xiao Qiu, there are no fruits left in the room, can you apany me to buy some?"


    There were really no fruits left in the ward, so Xiao Qiu did not think too much about it. She stood up and replied, "No problem.


    "Do you want me to go with you?" He Ruiting asked.


    "There''s no need. Just stay here and apany Yun Xuan." Su Jinyi waved her hand, then raised an eyebrow, "Don''t you want to talk to him a lot?"


    He Ruiting naturally understood the implications of these words. He did indeed have some matters to discuss with Duan Yunxuan, so he did not continue to insist.


    Xiao Qiu held Su Jinyi''s hand and walked out of the sickroom. Walking in the corridor, Su Jinyi suddenly felt that Xiao Qiu''s emotions had changed.


    "What''s wrong?" When she was in bed just now, Su Jinyi had thought that she had been coaxed by Duan Yunxuan to a pulp.


    "Sis Jinyi ??" Xiao Qiu pursed her lips, and said with a low voice, "Am I that useless?"


    These words caused Su Jinyi to stop in her tracks. Looking at Xiao Qiu who had her head lowered and looking extremely dejected, she sighed and asked: "Why do you have this kind of thought? Who said you''re useless, Yun Xuan? "


    "No, no, no. Yun Xuan doesn''t have it, how could he think that I''m useless?" Xiao Qiu immediately denied it, and under Su Jinyi''s probing gaze, she said out the thought she was holding back, "It''s me who thinks I''m useless. I keep feeling that I can''t protect Yun Xuan at all, but am always living under his protection. Isn''t that useless?"


    "You, ah, you only think about this after eating your fill!"


    Su Jinyi pped her forehead, then consoled her: "Didn''t you say that Yun Xuan is useless to you? Then why are you thinking about yourself like that? Don''t you understand that protecting you is something that he has never felt is too much of a burden? On the contrary, if you suffered any injuries, he might me himself for not protecting you properly.


    "But ??" Although what she said made sense, Xiao Qiu still couldn''t help but think about it.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Su Jinyi held her hand, "You probably just stayed in the sickroom for a long time. Come, let''s go buy some fruits and take a walk. It''ll let you calm down a little."


    With that, Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu entered the elevator that just happened to stop at the first floor.


    At this time, He Ruiting revealed his ns to Duan Yunxuan.


    "I want Fang Yuesheng to disappear from this world."


    Hearing these words, Duan Yunxuan was startled for a few seconds, then stared at He Ruiting, seeing his extremely serious expression, he felt like he was not joking.


    "Brother Ting, what''s wrong?"


    In the past, even though He Ruiting used lightning techniques, he had never harmed anyone. This was the first time in his entire life that he had heard He Ruiting speak of taking a person''s life in such a deep tone.


    This made Duan Yunxuan have an indescribable feeling. But this was not a question to He Ruiting himself, but a worry for his actions.


    Because Fang Yuesheng''swork of contacts had yet to be pulled out by them, if they were to rashly act after capturing him, it was very likely to be detrimental to He Ruiting.


    "I know your concerns." He Ruiting saw through Duan Yunxuan''s thoughts, reached out and patted his shoulder, "I have thought about this matter for a long time, but in the end, I still made this decision."


    "Not for anything else, just for peace of mind."


    "Fang Yuesheng is too cu


    ing, and his strength allows him to do whatever he wants. He did too many things to deal with me, but I don''t care about anything else. But to deal with me, he did so many things that hurt Jin Yi. That''s what I can''t stand. "


    "If it were you, I think you would be the same." He Ruiting turned his head to look at Duan Yunxuan.


    Duan Yunxuan nodded, that was indeed the case. If anyone dared to hurt Xiao Qiu because of him, he would kill that person no matter what.


    "Thus, I feel that even if he can be easily caught by us, as long as he is still alive, he will still have a chance to escape, just like this time. Thus, I feel that the safest way is to make him disappear from this world.


    Seeing He Ruiting being so sure, Duan Yunxuan knew that his worries were not worth mentioning in front of him, so he did not say a word.


    However, he also felt that Fang Yuesheng was too despicable, especially now that he felt dizzy in his head, he was constantly reminding him that he had actually been beaten up by Fang Yuesheng, who was just a small fry.


    It was unbearable! After he caught Fang Yuesheng, he would definitely teach him a lesson before He Ruiting could make a move.


    With that in mind, Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting began to discuss how to capture Fang Yuesheng. The two of them talked for a while, but before they were sure of the n, Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi had already returned.


    There was no need for the two women to know about these dirty things, so He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan did not continue to chat, and directly changed the topic.


    The person who changed the topic was He Ruiting. He directly used Duan Yunxuan''s iparably terrible culinary arts to make arge scale criticism, and in the end, gave him a "loyal" suggestion ?? amputation.


    These words almost made Duan Yunxuan jump out of his bed and fight with him. Xiao Qiu even held him in her arms andforted him: "Don''t listen to Brother Ting''s nonsense, even if you don''t cook well, I will not despise you. Mama loves you!"


    Thest sentence was something Xiao Qiu said after ying with her emoji bag too much.


    The moment he said those words, Duan Yunxuan''s face became unsightly, but He Ruiting just smiled. He didn''t mind the trouble and touched his head, looking at him lovingly.


    He Ruiting was almost smashed on the head with a banana that Duan Yunxuan threw out. The only one who was very sensible and did not join, Su Jinyi, only stood to the side and watched the scene,ughing till he bent over.

 Chapter 730

    On the other side, a certain someone did not seem to be doing well.


    "A bowl of shredded meat noodles and a drawer full of Soup Dumplings."


    The cashier quickly reported a number, "A total of sixteen yuan. Would you like to eat here or pack?"


    "Sixteen dors?" Fang Yuesheng paused for a moment, looked at the 10 yuan in his pocket, gritted his teeth and said, "Then let''s not eat the Soup Dumplings, how much is the shredded meat noodles?"


    The boss was confused for a moment, but he still called out the price, "11 RMB for a bowl."


    One more... Fang Yuesheng was used to spendingvishly previously, he had some money previously, but after hiding for a few days, he spent a lot of money. That''s why he only had ten dors on him.


    And these ten dors couldn''t even afford a bowl of shredded meat noodles.


    Fang Yuesheng was still thinking about that and that, but the owner of the checkout box couldn''t wait any longer. He still had other customers behind him, so he had to think about whether he should start a business or not. Looking at the man in front of him, who was dressed in wrinkled clothes, with messy hair and a beard that didn''t even have a shave on his chin, he had lost his patience.


    "I say, are you going to eat or not?"


    Of course Fang Yuesheng would eat them, but the problem was that he only had ten dors on him right now, so he couldn''t afford to eat them. He thought about leaving, but his stomach growled a few times and made him stop.


    Therefore, he looked up and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, "Boss, I only have ten dors in my pocket, can you give me a discount of a dor?"


    His words caused the owner''s expression to change immediately. He looked at Fang Yuesheng as if he was looking at a person who wasing to eat for free. His fat palm mmed on the table as he pointed at Fang Yuesheng''s nose and scolded, "Why did you enter my store with only 10 yuan in your pocket? Do you think I''m a charity worker? "If you don''t have money, then don''t eat. Scram, get the hell out of my way, don''t hinder my business!"


    After he finished speaking, the boss even called for the shop assistant and chased Fang Yuesheng out with a broom in front of everyone.


    "Go, go, go away." Go, go away. The shop assistant took the broom and chased Fang Yuesheng away from the breakfast shop for a long time before he put away his broom.


    Fang Yuesheng who was powerlessly in a sorry state simply hated him to the bone. However, because of the torture he had suffered previously, he did not have the strength to fight others.


    Not only could he not afford to eat in a breakfast restaurant with a better environment, he even rubbed his dignity on the ground. Fang Yuesheng no longer chose to seek for self-humiliation. Although he was unwilling, in the end, he sat down at a small stall that had an incredibly terrible environment.


    After ordering a bowl of soup powder and a basket of steamed buns, which costed exactly ten dors, when the dishes were served up, Fang Yuesheng, whose stomach was already rumbling with hunger, immediately picked up the chopsticks and ate a steamed bun.


    The next second, he vomited something out of his mouth.


    It didn''t matter if this Steamed Bun had a strange taste, there was even sand mixed in. Fang Yuesheng, who had a great experience and was far away from being able to control his anger, pointed at the stall owner and said fiercely: "Is this bun for others to eat? What kind of pig food is this!? "


    Fang Yuesheng originally thought that the people setting up the stalls were easy to bully, but he never expected that after he said that, the stall owner immediately raised his head, with a fierce expression on his face. He then took out a kitchen knife from the stalls and chopped down heavily on the stalls.


    "Since I gave it to you to eat, then eat it, what''s there to be dissatisfied about? This is for a pig like you to eat!"


    Being scolded by a person holding a kitchen knife like that, what was there to be unhappy about?


    He could only swallow down all hisints. He hesitated for a few seconds when he saw the unptable thing in front of him. In the end, he still picked up his chopsticks and obediently ate it. There was nothing he could do, he was too hungry.


    As he ate, a kind of uncontroble sorrow suddenly emerged in Fang Yuesheng''s heart.


    He had lived a luxurious life for a long time, and the breakfast he ate must have been of both Chinese and Western style.


    He had thought that as long as there was one life remaining, there would definitely be a day when he would be able to rise again. But these past few days, other than hiding, he couldn''t do anything else. How could he revive his former glory in this kind of days?


    Could it be that he, Fang Yuesheng, would have to live this kind of life for the rest of his life?


    Once this problem appeared, Fang Yuesheng''s entire body turned cold. He felt that it was too scary, no, he couldn''t be like this, he still had to think of a way to get up, he couldn''t live this kind of life!


    Fang Yuesheng bit the disposable chopsticks in his mouth, and the force actually crushed it. After that, an indescribable taste spread out from his mouth.


    This made him even more determined that he must think of a way to prevent himself from going on like this!


    But who should he look for? Fang Yuesheng frowned, he racked his brains to think for a long time, and in the end, chose a person''s body.


    That afternoon, Mike who was in a good mood sat in his office and received a call.


    "You said someone was looking for me?" Mike frowned, and then said doubtfully: "FYS? "Who''s the FYS?"


    "This is what this man asked me to tell you. I don''t know. He says you''ll want to see him when you hear the three initials. "


    Mike was getting impatient, he was just about to tell the man at the front desk to scram, but a second before he gave themand, he immediately understood the meaning of the three letters.


    "Okay, get someone to bring him into my office."


    After saying that, Mike hung up the phone, and after waiting for two or three minutes, someone knocked on the door to his office. After he invited him in, a person walked in.


    "It really is you." Mike looked at the approaching person and narrowed his eyes.


    Fang Yuesheng closed the door, then took off his hat, raised his head and looked at Mike: "It''s me."


    "Fang Yuesheng, your current state is really embarrassing." Mike stroked his chin, looking at his miserable state with interest, "If you don''t know, then I thought you came back begging from somewhere."


    Begging? These two words of ridicule caused Fang Yuesheng to open his eyes slightly. Although he looked a bit embarrassed, but on the way here, he definitely would not think that he was here to beg. It was obvious that Mike wanted to humiliate him like this.


    If it was the past, Fang Yuesheng would definitely ridicule them, but now, he hade for a request from Mike, so he could not fuss about it.


    Fang Yuesheng swallowed his sarcasm and said softly: "Mike, I have something to discuss with you this time."


    "Oh?" Mike looked very surprised, but the curve of his lips was extremely mocking, "Discussing? What are you trying to discuss with me? Don''t you, Fang Yuesheng, think that you''re number one in the world, and you still need to discuss things with an ordinary person like me? "


    If it was said that he was just being sarcastic before, then it was clear that Fang Yuesheng finally realized that something was wrong with the sarcasm and sarcasm. Even though his rtionship with Mike was normal, under normal circumstances, Mike wouldn''t know how to treat him, so what was wrong with him?

 Chapter 731

    Seeing Fang Yuesheng''s absent-minded look, Mikeughed, raising his eyebrows: "What''s wrong, did I say something wrong?"


    Fang Yuesheng, who had regained his senses, met Mike''s sharp eyes. He originally wanted to say something, but in the end he chose to shake his head instead.


    No matter what was wrong, the only thing he could do now was to wait for Mike to finish taunting him.


    The way he looked at Fang Yuesheng while he was being beaten up made the anger that had been held in for a long timee to a stop, but the dissatisfaction he had towards Fang Yuesheng was more than just this. Especially after a few days of fermentation.


    "For you to be like this, have you ever thought about it properly, Fang Yuesheng?" Mike looked at him and said, "You thought yourself to be very smart, taking the initiative to do one thing after another behind my back. I can temporarily not pursue this matter with you, but these things mostly failed."


    "If you act alone, you fail. It has nothing to do with me. "But ??" Mike''s pupils contracted as a ruthless aura emerged, "This is not a single person moving, do you know how many things are rted to your failure? Have you really thought about it? "If it were not for the peace and quiet that we have had these past few days, this ce would have been your burial ground today."


    Mike emphasized thest four words of Mike''s name, causing him to believe that he really did want to kill himself.


    Fang Yuesheng regretteding to find Mike for a moment, but since he hade, he had to aplish his goal. Therefore, after he waited for Mike to finish venting his anger, he apologized in a low voice, "Sorry, Mike, I was in the wrong earlier."


    "It''s because I like making decisions without permission, and also because I''m too self-righteous, you''re right about everything, so I came here today to apologize formally to you. "I''m sorry." Fang Yuesheng bowed deeply.


    "Apologize?" Mike looked at the bent Fang Yuesheng, andughed: "I''m afraid that''s not your real goal, right?"


    Being asked this question by Mike, the stooping Fang Yuesheng''s body stiffened. After hesitating for a long time, he finally said: "I know that you have been wanting to take care of Su Jinyi the entire time. I have a certain understanding of them, so I think that I might be able to continue to have some use for them."


    What he meant was that he wanted to return to Mike''s side. Mike understood, but did not speak, and did not let Fang Yuesheng straighten his back.


    It was only when Fang Yuesheng bent over and bent his body that he could not help but tremble, only then did he hear Mike''s voice slowly resounding from above his head.


    "Eh? What did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you repeat that? "


    Fang Yuesheng clenched his teeth, but still repeated his words with his head lowered: "I said, I want to help you take care of Su Jinyi, can you give me this chance?"


    This time, Fang Yuesheng spoke slowly, every word extremely clearly.


    But Mike only scratched his ears, his expression puzzled. "What? Can you say it again? I didn''t hear you. "


    When the tired Fang Yuesheng heard this, he immediately straightened his back and stared at Mike, gritting his teeth.


    "What are you looking at me with that expression?" Mike asked despite knowing the answer. He sat on the office chair and looked at, and under his gaze, said each word clearly: "I said, listen, clear."


    What did he not hear? How could he not? This was clearly making things difficult for him!


    Fang Yuesheng clenched his teeth, and after thinking about Mike''s words a few times, he finally figured out his intentions ?? ?? This was not what Mike wanted to hear.


    "I can tell from your expression that you know what I want to hear?" Mike''s expression became assured, and then he raised his eyebrows and said, "Tell me, if you can satisfy me this time, maybe I can consider letting you return to my side."


    The atmosphere was quiet for a few seconds.


    Fang Yuesheng took a deep breath, clenched his fists and said with great difficulty, word by word, "Please, Mike. "I hope that you can give me a chance to start over and start over again. I will definitely remember your kindness in my heart. Can you give me a chance like this?"


    His tone was even more humble than before.


    But this time, Mike was satisfied.


    He pped his hands and said, "That''s right. You cane back to me. "However, the rumors have been getting out of hand recently, and I can''t let you go out and do something. You should stay in the ce that I''ve arranged for you."


    On the other side, a week had passed since Duan Yunxuan was discharged from the hospital, and it was already the fifth time that He Ruiting and He Ruiting had visited them.


    "Brother Ting, Sis Jinyi, why are you two here again?" Duan Yunxuan saw them enter with their things and spoke with a helpless tone.


    "You don''t like it?" He Ruiting let out a cold snort, and heavily ced the thing in his hand down.


    "No, no, Brother Ting, don''t misunderstand me. Yun Xuan is so stupid, that''s not what he meant." Xiao Qiu immediately exined to his husband, "He thinks that you all are too tired, ande almost every day, but he is pretty much back to normal now, and is extremely lively. He will bepletely recovered in a few more days, don''t worry about him."


    In fact, they knew about Duan Yunxuan''s situation, but they were still sorry about it. After all, his injuries were caused by them. After apanying Duan Yunxuan for a while, the two of them went back after having lunch at the Duan n.


    After He Ruiting brought Su Jinyi back to his home, he instructed the Na


    y Lin to take care of Su Jinyi properly and then drove to thepany.


    Once he reached the office, He Ruiting received a call from his subordinates. This phone call made his originally rxed face instantly furrow.


    "After nearly a week of searching, you still haven''t found any news about Fang Yuesheng?" He Ruiting''s tone was very cold.


    "I''m sorry, Boss He." The subordinate trembled as he replied, "We almost tore off An City''snd, but this Fang Yuesheng just went somewhere to hide."


    "Even if the An City is dug up, you have to find him for me. "Continue to search and send more people to check whether he has escaped to other ces."


    After instructing, He Ruiting hung up.


    Because there was still no news of Fang Yuesheng, He Ruiting was currently not in a good mood. Outside the window with his dark eyes, he could not help but think about where Fang Yuesheng had hidden himself, and felt that he had pretty much destroyed all three of his caves. Could it be that he still had a fourth cave?


    This meant that there was still someone behind Fang Yuesheng! This consciousness made He Ruiting feel like he was seeing the light of day. No wonder he felt that this matter was not over yet!


    But who was it?


    He Ruiting thought for a long time before finally deciding to meet the Sheng Lin he had ced under house arrest.

 Chapter 732

    He Ruiting came to the house that imprisoned Sheng Lin, and pushed open the door. The room''s weak light was finally illuminated, and Sheng Lin who was curled up in the corner felt the source of the warm sunlight, and her entire body shivered.


    The current Sheng Lin was like a prisoner in a prison, while her clothes were tattered, and she was in a sorry state, as though there was a heaven and earth difference between her and her, who was originally so high up in the sky.


    Regarding the culprit behind Fang Yuesheng, the first person he suspected was Mike. However, since Fang Yuesheng had gone missing, there was no way to take him back and interrogate him, and the only way to break through was with Sheng Lin.


    "He Ruiting, what are you doing here?" Sheng Lin suddenly raised her head and saw He Ruiting''s serious expression, as though she had already prepared herself and was staring at him, and she became even more vignt.


    He Ruiting looked at the miserable Sheng Lin in front of her, and he looked very different from before, but his wariness towards humans had not lessened at all. Frowning, he did not need to hide his feelings at all, and coldly asked while staring at her without even a hint of emotion: "Do you know Mike?"


    Sheng Lin could not be more familiar with this name, and her body trembled slightly as if she had realized something. The instant she raised his eyes to look at He Ruiting, a hint of fear shed past his eyes, but she still instinctively wanted to cover Mike.


    He shook his head and said carefully, "I don''t know him."


    He Ruiting saw that the moment he mentioned Mike, Sheng Lin''s performance changed. It was even more abnormal, as if...


    The expression on his face when he asked Fang Yuesheng about it was exactly the same as before.


    Now, even if he were to openly ask such questions, he would not get the truth out of Sheng Lin''s mouth. He rolled his eyes, pretended not to see Sheng Lin''s nervousness, and decided to make a side attack.


    "Back then, you only teamed up with Fang Yuesheng to do those things?" He Ruiting remained calm on the surface, and his anger continued to rise, just what did the two of them do that made them so secretive!


    Sheng Lin kept muttering in her heart, but she would definitely not bring Mike out. Her body trembled, and she lightly nodded her head: "Yes, just Fang Yuesheng and I."


    "Joining up with Fang Yuesheng just for revenge?" He Ruiting secretly set up a trap, waiting for Sheng Lin to jump into the trap.


    At this moment, Sheng Lin''s head was lowered, and her pale white lips trembled nervously. She did not know how to answer He Ruiting, and naturally ignored her question.


    "Why did you cooperate with Fang Yuesheng before?" Seeing that Sheng Lin did not answer her question, He Ruiting patiently asked once more, with a slightly heavy tone, he asked with a cold voice.


    Suddenly, the birds outside the window were chirping noisily, and suddenly, a gust of wind blew the window until it creaked. It sounded somewhat terrifying, and made Sheng Lin, who was already panicking in her heart, shout out loud.


    "It really wasn''t my fault. I didn''t do it." Sheng Lin waved her arms casually in the air as if she had gone mad. It was obvious from her sinister expression that she was panicking because of some things.


    He Ruiting squinted his eyes and sized Sheng Lin up once again. Sheng Lin must be thinking that, otherwise, why would she undergo such a huge change just because of a small matter that she casually mentioned.


    It was as if he was not the lofty Sheng Lin from before.


    "Answer my question." He Ruiting had never liked to repeat himself, so he coldly told Sheng Lin who was cowering in the corner.


    Sheng Lin''s entire body trembled, sshe was willing to raise her head and look at He Ruiting, he blinked her eyes and stared at He Ruiting, and did not speak.


    "Just who is the mastermind behind the things you and Fang Yuesheng have done together!" Taking advantage of the flustered look on Sheng Lin''s face, He Ruiting asked loudly. Her expression was extremely fierce, and like a knife, she stabbed at Sheng Lin, causing her expression to change into an even more terrified one.


    The sky seemed to be coordinating with He Ruiting, the wind got stronger and stronger, as though an unknown object was about to break through the window ande in, causing Sheng Lin to tremble even more in fear.


    "It''s Mike, he instructed me and Fang Yuesheng to do this." Sheng Lin held her head and screamed miserably, as though she had finally revealed the culprit behind all of them.


    Seeing that the truth was revealed, He Ruiting secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but suddenly thinking of the scene where Mike and Mike were together, he felt that Mike was going towards Su Jinyi.


    Because of this, he could not control the anger in his heart any longer, and squatted down to pinch Sheng Lin''s neck, screaming with all his might with red eyes: "Speak! Where is Mike!? "


    Sheng Lin looked at He Ruiting who had changed his attitude greatly, his entire body shivering, his eyes looking at him in fear, although he was extremely afraid, he did not say anything, and turned his head to look out the window, although he had a strong temper, but his body was still trembling slightly.


    Seeing that she was so stubborn that she did not want to speak, He Ruiting snorted coldly, and used all his might to pinch her neck, saying even more fiercely: "Don''t say it!"


    Whether or not Mike was headed towards Su Jinyi, He Ruiting did not know what his intentions were either. However, seeing Mike trying to get close to Su Jinyi somehow, he could not help but think that Mike was


    ing to make a move against him.


    This was not something that he was allowed to do!


    Sheng Lin felt the air be thin around her, and as a result, her pale face became even paler. She felt the paining from her neck and didn''t even have time to breathe.


    "Let me go ??" Sheng Lin used thest bit of strength in her body to ask He Ruiting, then looked at him with a begging gaze, imploring him to let him go.


    How could He Ruiting do that? Just thinking about what would happen to Fang Yuesheng would cause him to never let himself get away easily.


    But He Ruiting suddenly reacted, if he just threatened Sheng Lin like that, with her personality, he would never open her mouth to tell him anything regarding Mike and Fang Yuesheng. Only then did he regain his senses and release his grip on her neck, Sheng Lin saw that He Ruiting had finally let go of the hand that was holding his own neck, and rxed his mind, as he took deep breaths of fresh air.


    This gave her a chance to catch her breath. After Sheng Lin recovered, she became even more afraid of him, until she retreated back to the corner of the wall.


    He Ruiting sighed, now, the only person who knew of Fang Yuesheng''s whereabouts and the mastermind was Sheng Lin, he held his breath and asked again.


    "Tell me, where is Mike now?"

 Chapter 733

    Sheng Lin looked at the calm He Ruiting with lingering fear, the cowardice in his heart still trembling. At this moment, his mind waspletely nk, and he did not know what to do.


    "Sheng Lin, this is thest time I will speak to you calmly and peacefully, do not test my patience. From the moment you colluded with Fang Yuesheng, my trust in you has alreadypletely disappeared."


    He Ruiting squinted, and there was not a single trace of emotion in his eyes. What he wanted to know right now, was Mike''s current position.


    He wanted to have a good talk with this man with evil intentions.


    "I-I don''t know where he is right now either. When we contact each other, we usually use our cell phones to contact each other. I don''t usually see him either."


    At that time, He Yiyi was still around. Although the two of them did not have any substantial developments, He Ruiting did not have anyone that she liked at that time, and could still be considered her. At that time, the rtionship between He Yiyi and the two of them could still be considered as her.


    He Ruiting listened to her, and started to ponder about the authenticity of the matter, but seeing her still fearful expression, thest bit of doubt in his heart disappeared.


    "Give me your phone." He extended his hand out, and ced it in front of Sheng Lin.


    "I forgot to bring my phone when I left with you. I don''t have anything I can contact now." Sheng Lin said with grievance.


    He Ruiting slowly retracted his hand. At that time, he was too concentrated on capturing Fang Yuesheng and did not pay too much attention to his existence. He only thought of him when Fang Yuesheng was escaping.


    "If I find out you''re a little lying, don''t me me for being heartless." He coldly nced at Sheng Lin, and then turned to leave the ce. He did not linger any longer.


    Sheng Lin focused on his figure that was gradually moving further away, and the loneliness in her eyes became even more. She really did not expect that one day, she would actually make such a situation happen because of Su Jinyi.


    How could she be willing? This was simply impossible.


    However, she had to face reality again. She had caused He Ruiting so much trouble, yet she could not separate the two of them.


    But the mission that Mike gave her wasn''tpleted, so it was impossible for her to leave.


    He Ruiting quickly rushed over to Sheng Lin''s house. Her phone was neatly ced on the table in the living room. It should be as she had said, because he was in a hurry and did not have the time to take it away.


    The phone was not locked, so He Ruiting lit up the screen, and immediately found Mike''s number in the contact list.


    To be honest, it was really surprising for her to be able to get hold of it so easily, but she didn''t have time to think about it anymore, and she probably wouldn''t have any other thoughts about deceiving him. He Ruiting looked at the number on his phone and thought for a while, then used Sheng Lin''s name to send a message to Mike.


    After all, if he were to open his mouth, he would be exposed. But what could he say?


    He Ruiting frowned, it was a rare difficult situation.


    It had been too long since he understood Sheng Lin''s way of speaking. How would shemunicate with this Mike?


    He scrolled up, and the two didn''tmunicate much with each other, but their words were simple and concise. He Ruiting imitated Sheng Lin''s way of speaking and directly sent a message: "Where are you right now?"


    He guessed that the basicmunication between the two of them was mutually beneficial and did not contain any other feelings, so his words seemed a little stiff. After a while, Mike also replied with a text message and asked concisely, "What''s the matter?"


    These two words made He Ruiting a little nervous in his heart. After all, ording to his understanding of Sheng Lin, he would not easily cooperate with a brainless person. This Mike, had to be treated with caution.


    And what was even more unexpected for He Ruiting was that not even half a minute after he saw the reply, Mike''s phone suddenly rang.


    Mike was really cautious, he could sense that something was wrong with just a few words of a text message, how could she havee to test him so quickly?


    But right now, He Ruiting had no way to answer the phone. He hung up the phone, pondered for a bit, and then sent a message.


    "I''m sick and my voice is hoarse. What''s the matter?"


    Very quickly, the other side also came back.


    "Why is he suddenly sick? Has he caught a cold? Didn''t you ask me where I was? I was just on my way to see you and bring you some medicine. "


    This question and answer seemed to be an ordinary one, and Mike''s reply was also extremely considerate. Upon hearing that Sheng Lin was sick, and hade to see her, it was really like a close partnership, but these words were in He Ruiting''s eyes, causing him to have no choice but to focus and face Mike properly.


    From just a few words, Mike already knew that he wasn''t Sheng Lin, and had even calmly turned the situation around to test him;


    At this point, it was He Ruiting who could only retreat, "It''s inconvenient for me, you don''t have toe."


    This time, Mikepletely understood that the other party was not Sheng Lin.


    How could such a timid way of speaking be the arrogant Sheng Lin?


    Seeing that, Mike did not pretend anymore, and directly spoke out, sending a message to He Ruiting, directly arriving at the scene.


    "I know that you''re not Sheng Lin, and since you''re able to get her phone, you probably want to know something from me, so I''ll just say it directly. What do you want to know?"


    Even if it was broken, He Ruiting was calm. He looked at the lines on his phone and decided to call Mike out.


    "Since that''s the case, I can''t exin it in two sentences. How about we meet again?"


    After He Ruiting sent the message, he quietly sat on the sofa and waited for the reply.


    Mike was a smart person, and he had the information he wanted to know. If he could take this opportunity to meet up with Mike again, he would understand his intentions better.


    At the same time that He Ruiting was thinking about this, Mike and him felt the same way.


    He was also very interested in He Ruiting. With Sheng Lin''s shrewdness, she wouldn''t let anyone take her phone to test him, so it was obvious that this person was more important to Sheng Lin. If he was online, maybe he could better deal with Sheng Lin.


    Thinking about it here, Mike happily agreed, "Alright, but I can''t leave now because I have something to do, how about we make an appointment next time?"


    "Alright."


    Seeing that Mike wanted to meet up, the two of them exchanged numbers again. At the same time, they agreed on a time and ce, and this matter was settled.


    After putting down the phone, He Ruiting looked at the number on his phone again, and then walked out of Sheng Lin''s house.

 Chapter 734

    After exiting Sheng Lin''s house, He Ruiting went straight home, warned Sheng Lin, and even made an appointment with him. This matter was not as urgent as it seemed, and it was time to check on Su Jinyi''s situation.


    She also suffered a lot recently. She was clearly pregnant, and because of him, these people treated her like a thorn in her side. She couldn''t even get ready for pregnancy.


    Thinking about it, He Ruiting could not help but drive faster. Just as he reached home, he saw Su Jinyi and Na


    y Lin together, sitting on the sofa and chatting. Beside Su Jinyi''s hand was a basic picture book, telling a story.


    "What are you talking about? Let me listen to it as well? "


    Seeing that Su Jinyi was sitting at home safely, for some reason, He Ruiting''s emotions couldn''t help but calm down. He patted on his outer clothes, as if he wanted to shake off the cold air outside, and then entered the house.


    In truth, Su Jinyi didn''t really chat with Na


    y Lin, she just wanted to say something, find some story books to read and read, and treat it as teaching the fetus. After all, her pregnancy was already rather obvious, even her lower abdomen had protruded, adding the experiences from a while ago, not only did He Ruiting want her to rest at home, even she herself felt that she was unworthy of this baby in her womb.


    He hadn''t evene to this world yet, yet he had to experience so many things with his parents. It was truly a bit unfair.


    When Su Jinyi heard that He Ruiting had returned, she subconsciously held her stomach andughed, "I''m telling the story to the baby."


    "Do you understand?" He Ruiting raised his eyebrows. When the decisive man returned home, he was actually a little confused by this unknown life form. He carefully sat down beside Su Jinyi and reached out his hand, curiously cing it on the table, "Has this little guy messed with you yet?"


    "He''s very well-behaved, unlike his father."


    Su Jinyiughed and teased He Ruiting, and also tapped He Ruiting''s palm, and said as if it was a huge matter, "Your baby must be good in the future, mommy is not going to be easy at all."


    Not to mention that He Ruiting was panicking, even he had never experienced something like this before. She was a little nervous, afraid that he might be careless when he was outside and caused some trouble for this child.


    But now that she had Na


    y Lin by her side to help him recuperate, Su Jinyi was much more at ease. Adding to that, it had been a long time since she had recuperated and be stable.


    He Ruiting saw that Su Jinyi''splexion had improved by quite a bit, but he still felt that it was a little pale. Was Su Jinyi''s skin in the past this white?


    He could not remember clearly, but he felt that since Su Jinyi was currently two people, it would be better to be careful. He Ruiting pursed his lips and asked Na


    y Lin, "Na


    y Lin, when you have time tomorrow to buy some supplements from the pharmacy, I feel that Jin Yi''splexion is not too good, so please supplement her."


    "Buying supplements?" Na


    y Lin nced at He Ruiting, then looked at Su Jinyi''s expression and said, "It''s good to have supplements but not to eat, if there''s money, I''ll go buy some for Miss Su to cook, it''s so much better than selling in the shop!"


    In contrast to Na


    y Lin''s teachings, Su Jinyi was a little curious. She took the mirror on the table and looked at herself, then asked: "I think myplexion is much better, isn''t it good?"


    "It''s not as good as it used to be. I still have to make up for it." He Ruiting''s expression did not change as he turned around and instructed the Na


    y Lin, "Then, I''ll have to trouble you to make up for her. I don''t really understand either, leave this matter to you and I will rest assured."


    "Alright, then I''ll prepare to go tomorrow!"


    Na


    y Lin smiled as she saw Su Jinyi''s expression, and agreed to her request.


    He Ruiting was truly nervous, but during this period of time, hisplexion had obviously improved a lot. He did not know if it was because of the sudden change in mood, but it was good to see that he had recovered some, but making up was good, because Su Jinyi had worked hard, and now he had to take care of two people at once, so of course everything would be better.


    Seeing that the Na


    y Lin had put this matter to heart, He Ruiting turned his head and once again held Su Jinyi''s hand, instructing her to take care of him.


    Actually, He Ruiting had said this much already. He always felt that he didn''t care enough about Su Jinyi, only a little more, a little more, it would be best if he could apany Su Jinyi every day. Only then would he be at ease.


    Seeing the emotions in He Ruiting''s eyes, Su Jinyi could not help but find it fu


    y, and asked deliberately: "Since you are being so considerate, why don''t you go and learn how to eat and recuperate? I want to eat what you made. "


    "Sure." He Ruiting agreed without hesitation. In the end, not even three minutes had passed before he was met with opposition from the Na


    y Lin.


    "What''s good? You don''t understand, so don''t mess around. I''ll do it. "


    "..." Sigh, yes, then I''ll listen to Na


    y Lin. "


    He Ruiting immediately retracted his words after being rebutted in, but in the end, he really did not understand, and had to pay more attention to his words in the future. Just as he was thinking about where to study, Su Jinyi suddenly asked, "You''re so free, and already finished your work?"


    Only after being reminded, did He Ruiting remember that he still had work to do. Other thaning back to see Su Jinyi, he did have some matters to take care of.


    He looked at Su Jinyi''s stomach, then looked at Su Jinyi, he stood up and said, "Just a bit more, I''m going."


    "Go on,e out after you''re done." Su Jinyiughed and watched He Ruiting reluctantly return to the study room to take care of his work.


    He Ruiting thought about how he had not finished looking through some of the documents that he collected today, and then continued to sit in front of his desk. He quickly finished handling the matters so that he could go down to eat with Su Jinyi.


    This batch of documents looked simr, it was nothing more than a cooperative project, but when he took out a piece of paper, He Ruiting''s fingertips paused.


    This was a proposal for a cooperation project, and the entire project seemed to be reasonable. In fact, He Ruiting thought so too, but when he was about to look at the next document, he suddenly felt that something wasn''t right.


    Something was not right, He Ruiting took out the document once again and looked at it again. It was this time, that he suddenly realized that there was a huge loophole.


    If he looked carefully, this document was not only a loophole, it was also aimed at theirpany''s economic interests. If this contract was overdone, it would cause huge economic losses to theirpany!


    Why would such a document appear in his handsyer byyer? Could it be that no one in front of him could see it?


    He Ruiting immediately called his assistant, "Zhou Xin, the document you handed to me today, who prepared the blue folder?"

 Chapter 735

    In regards to He Ruiting''s question, Zhou Xin''s answer was also very confused. He first apologized, then indicated that he was not very clear about it.


    "Are you sure you don''t have an impression of this document?" Waiting for Zhou Xin''s reply, He Ruiting''s voice immediately turned cold.


    Zhou Xin was his most capable subordinate, and the one he trusted the most. Furthermore, his ability was one that He Ruiting knew very well. This could be said to be the lowest level of mistakes, and Zhou Xin should not and could not make them.


    Since it wasn''t his fault, then it had to be someone from within thepany who was up to no good.


    Thinking of this, He Ruiting''s entire face froze. He didn''t think that there would be someone who could do something to thepany right under his nose.


    "Alright, juste directly to thepany. I feel like we need to properly settle this matter."


    With that, He Ruiting hung up, got up from his office chair, and walked out of the study.


    "The work is over? I was just going toe up and call you for di


    er. " Su Jinyi had already reached the stairs, but after she finished speaking, she raised her eyes to look at He Ruiting who was walking down the stairs, and she clearly felt that something was wrong with him, "Why are you looking so cold, is something wrong?"


    Upon seeing Su Jinyi, He Ruiting''s cold expression immediately eased up. He took the remaining stairs down in three steps, walked to her side, and carried his to the dining table while exining.


    "There''s something wrong with thepany documents. It''s not a big deal." He Ruiting brought her to the dining table and sat her down. Looking at the few dishes on the table, he could not help but apologize: "I''m sorry my wife, I can''t apany you to eat today. I need to go back to thepany to settle this issue."


    "What are you apologizing for? Do you think it''s that petty of a person?" Su Jinyiughed as she reached out to punch him, then touched his face and said, "It''s okay, go ahead. Thepany''s matters are more important, after all, you still need to rely on it to support me and your baby."


    "Then you have to eat properly. I specially sold this fish to supplement your nutrition. There is no fishy smell, so you can eat without worry. "And this dish, didn''t your feet often cramp at night? Eating it can help you recover from your condition, and this ??"


    "Alright, alright, Mr. He Ruiting, can you continue talking about whether or not you want to go to thepany? I''ve remembered it all, so hurry up and go! " Su Jinyi said helplessly. She had never thought that He Ruiting would one day be like an olddy.


    "I haven''t left yet. You are actually chasing me away. Why are you so willing to part with me?" He Ruiting frowned, pretending to be unsatisfied, he extended his hand and pinched Su Jinyi''s nose.


    "You can''t bear to part with it, can you? Let go." Su Jinyi struggled.


    After messing around for a while, He Ruiting released his hand, and could not help but scratch her red nose, "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Eat well, I''ll go first. If Ie backte and don''t wait for me, then go to sleep early. "


    After He Ruiting finished speaking, he walked into the kitchen, and after instructing the Na


    y Lin who was still in the middle of eating some soup for him, he finally rxed.


    After he walked to the gate and changed his shoes, he suddenly heard Su Jinyi''s voiceing from behind him.


    "Come back early."


    He raised his head to see that Su Jinyi was drinking the soup brought over by the Na


    y Lin. It was as if the one who had just spoken was not her. Towards this, He Ruiting only chuckled, but the happiness in his eyes seemed to be about to spill out.


    How many years had it been? Su Jinyi''s shy appearance hadn''t changed at all, she still loved her to death.


    Duan Yunxuan was also extremely a


    oyed staying at home, he did not see He Ruiting call him to do anything, so he could only call him.


    "Brother Ting, I''m done. "How about it, are you busying over to thepany? Do you need my help?"


    "If you had called me earlier, I would have been able to help." He Ruitingughed on the phone, then said: "But now that the matter has been resolved, it''s useless even if youe."


    "How can you say I''m useless!" Duan Yunxuan pretended to be furious, "You are insulting and discriminating against me, do you believe that I will go on strike from now on?"


    "Then do you still want to earn more money from the milk powder?" He Ruiting sneered.


    "??" Duan Yunxuan was silent for a few seconds, thinking about how Hong Yuan only had a bucket of milk powder for half a month, he coughed lightly, andughed: "Brother Ting, I didn''t say anything just now. "No, I think it''s the kind of person who doesn''t like work!"


    "Come on, you." He Ruiting paused, "But you should still continue to rest. You''ve been busy for so long in my ce before, and there''s still a long vacation left for you. Take this time to apany Xiao Qiu and Hong Yuan."


    "Alright, then you can call me whenever you need me." Duan Yunxuan was not polite.


    When the call ended, Xiao Qiu also appeared on the balcony with the child in her arms. After sitting down, she asked: "How is it, what does Brother Ting say?"


    "Brother Ting said that he doesn''t need an idle perso


    el like me." Duan Yunxuan ced the phone to the side, then took Hong Yuan from Xiao Qiu''s hand and grabbed his two small hands, teasing him: "Hong Yuan, what do we do? Your father is an unemployed person, he can''t support you, you fat kid."


    Hong Yuan, who was being carried on Duan Yunxuan''s leg, rolled his ck eyes and suddenlyughed, looking extremely happy.


    "Wife, look, our son is actuallyughing at me!" Duan Yunxuanined to Xiao Qiu in pain, and then said seriously: "Since he dares tough at his father, from today onwards, the matter of feeding her family will be handed over to us, Hong Yuan! Son, you must carry a heavy burden, so help daddy up a bit! "


    His words caused Xiao Qiu to roll her eyes mercilessly. Xiao Qiu quickly carried Hong Yuan and cast a sidelong nce at Duan Yunxuan: "What nonsense are you spouting, you''re even raising your own family, do you want your son to be aughingstock?"


    Xiao Qiu had onlye to reply him with those words, but Duan Yunxuan had truly thought about it for a few seconds. In the end, he pped his hands together and said with gleaming eyes: "That''s right, my wife, how are you so smart? I didn''t even think of such a good idea!"


    "??" Xiao Qiu hugged Hong Yuan and suddenly felt a little mncholy.


    At this age, he was already considering having his child smile and live a happy life. If he were even older, would he still have to ask his child to move bricks?


    Xiao Qiu had always hoped that Duan Yunxuan would work less and could apany him and his children more. But now that he was free, Xiao Qiu felt that it was better for Duan Yunxuan to be busy. He could also avoid being poisoned by Duan Yunxuan''s "biological father" thought when he was at the starting line.


    "Wife, why are you in a daze? Hurry up and give me a suggestion." Do you think we should let Hong Yuan go to the Sky Bridge to show off or go to the department store? " Duan Yunxuan seemed to be really interested.


    With regards to his unrelenting joy, Xiao Qiu only rolled her eyes at him, and then said emotionlessly: "Scram, one more word from you, tonight, the heavenly bridge is your final destination."

 Chapter 736

    At this time, Duan Yunxuan was happily apanying his wife and children. He Ruiting also had a very important matter to attend to recently, so he had been secretly preparing for a few days behind Su Jinyi''s back.


    Su Jinyi, who stayed at home and knew nothing about anything at all, only felt that He Ruiting had been spending less and less time at home. At the start, she thought that it was because there were too many things to do at work, but because she was worriedst time, she called Zhou Xin and got an answer from him that there weren''t many things at work.


    But every time she asked He Ruiting what he was busy with, he would tell himself that there was something wrong with thepany. So why did He Ruiting lie?


    Just as Su Jinyi was at a loss, Na


    y Lin came out from the kitchen and asked: "Miss Su, is Mistering home to eat di


    er tonight?" During this period of time, He Ruiting had always not eaten at home once, so Na


    y Lin had to ask him about this every time.


    "I''ll call him." After Su Jinyi answered, she took out her phone and called He Ruiting.


    But after a few seconds, no one answered. If it was like usual, when she called He Ruiting, no matter what he was busy with, he would answer her call immediately.


    But this time ?? Su Jinyi frowned, her heart was faintly uneasy.


    At this moment, a confession program was being yed on television, and the host read out a submission.


    "Hello, host. This is the first time I''m contributing to a program, but I''ve been really troubled recently. "Well, I''ve been pregnant for five months, but I keep feeling my husband is getting colder and colder anding hometer andter and going to bed every time hees home without saying a word, which makes me really wonder if he''s having an affair."


    When Su Jinyi was pregnant, shshedidn''t talk too much about her husband. When she returned homete, he did not know why she made these descriptions of her. and He Ruiting''s recent situation waspletely the same, could it be ??


    "Miss Su, what''s wrong? Why does my face look so ugly? Is there something wrong with it? " Na


    y Lin''s voice interrupted Su Jinyi''s wild imagination.


    She regained her senses and looked at Na


    y Lin with concerned eyes. Then, she shook her head and said, "I''m fine. Na


    y Lin doesn''t need to cook Rui Ting''s food, he shouldn''t being back for di


    er tonight. "


    Seeing that Su Jinyi did not seem to be alright, Na


    y Lin was relieved. But when she heard Su Jinyi''s next words, she could not help but mutter under her breath as she walked towards the kitchen: "Why aren''t you back for di


    er? Miss Su is still pregnant!"


    Su Jinyi was unable to answer the Na


    y Lin''s question. She could only hope that things were not as she had imagined.


    Just as Su Jinyi was checking the answers on her phone, the doorbell rang.


    Su Jinyi thought that He Ruiting had returned but did not bring his key. She slowly got up and opened the door. After opening the door, he saw Zhou Xin standing outside.


    "Zhou Xin? Why are you here, where''s He Ruiting? " Su Jinyi looked outside and did not see He Ruiting.


    "Miss Su asked me toe and fetch you." Zhou Xin''s face was very serious.


    "Did something happen?" Zhou Xin''s expression also made Su Jinyi a little nervous in her heart. But Zhou Xin only shook his head.


    "Then wait for me, I''ll tell Na


    y Lin." Since Zhou Xin did not know, Su Jinyi did not ask any further.


    She tidied herself up a little and followed Zhou Xin.


    Because she didn''t know where she was bringing him to, on the way, Su Jinyi was suspicious of something, but she couldn''t help but think of something else. For example, whether or not He Ruiting had revealed his cards to her.


    When she reached her destination, she realized that it was a hotel and her heart was in turmoil. Could it be that she had really guessed correctly?


    As the number of elevators increased, Su Jinyi felt more and more uneasy. When she reached the top floor, Zhou Xin finally spoke.


    "It''s here, Miss Su. Walk along this path, Boss He is waiting for you. "


    Su Jinyi walked out of the elevator and followed Zhou Xin''s instructions. As she walked, she realised that the road was covered with roses, and at the end of it was a door.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jinyi pushed open the door. Her first nce through the window at the top floor, was a sky full of stars.


    Following that, a burst of petals floated down to the ground, apanied by a melodious melody. Su Jinyi was startled for a few seconds, then looked towards the origin of the music.


    A ray of light shone upon the figure, it was the He Ruiting that she was yearning for. He held the violin by his neck and yed continuously, but his gaze was fixed on her. His eyes were filled with gentleness.


    After the performance, a screen suddenly lit up behind He Ruiting, and inside it, a video started to appear. Su Jinyi looked carefully, and saw that it was a copy of her memories of He Ruiting.


    Apanying the broadcast of the video, it was unknown when He Ruiting had put down his zither and walked to his side, holding onto a bunch of stars that filled the sky.


    "Wife, today is the first a


    iversary of your pregnancy after we met. The first time I met you, it was probably not that pleasant, and it made you sad. This is what I regret the most, and what I want to say to you the most is that I''m sorry. But believe me, in the days toe, I will make you happy, make you happy, and I will love you a little more every day, making your life sweeter than honey. "


    If it was said that her eyes were filled with tears at the begi


    ing, then she was unable to hold back herughter at He Ruiting''sst sentence. She did not understand how this person could so easily ruin the atmosphere.


    "So, you''ve been preparing this for the past few days?" Su Jinyi looked at the specially crafted video, the meticulously dressed up room, and the candlelight di


    er in the center.


    He Ruiting nodded his head, and then said embarrassedly: "I want to give you a surprise."


    Surprised, Su Jinyi almost thought that some kind of scare was waiting for him because of her wild imagination.


    However, she finally let out a sigh of relief. She shook her head and subconsciously said, "You almost made me think you were a stranger ??"


    Halfway through speaking, Su Jinyi managed to react in time, and it was not so easy to fool him. She squinted her eyes and asked: "What''s outside?"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Su Jinyi hastily waved her hand.


    However, He Ruiting seemed to have seen something from her expression just now, and wanted to get to the bottom of this. Su Jinyi knew that if he were to say it out loud, he would probably end up in a miserable state.


    Therefore, she seized the opportunity to hug He Ruiting''s neck and kiss him on his lips. She then revealed a thought that she had always had during this period of time.


    "Rui Ting, let''s go remarry."


    These few short words caused He Ruiting to be stu


    ed in ce on the spot.


    After a while, he asked in disbelief, "Wife, what did you say? Say that again? Am I hearing things? "


    Looking at the man in front of her who was in ecstasy yet still in disbelief, Su Jinyi''s smile became even more gentle.


    "I said, let''s go remarry!"

 Chapter 737

    After an excited night, early the next morning, just as the sky lit up, Su Jinyi heard a gentle voice whisper into her ear: "Wife, wake up, Wife?"


    Su Jinyi struggled to keep her eyes open as she looked at He Ruiting who was already dressed in formal attire. She asked in confusion, "You are going on a business trip?"


    He Ruiting shook his head, then said: "No."


    "Then why are you dressed like this?"


    When these words came out, He Ruiting''s face had a look of worry, and his tone was excited: "Wifey, did you forget what you promised mest night?"


    Last night? Last night, He Ruiting gave her a pleasant surprise and they happily ate a candlelight di


    er. After returning home, they carefully carried out a intimacy that they had not felt in a long time. Although He Ruiting was very gentle, she was still as tired as a dead dog when she was pregnant, and then fell asleep.


    So what did she promise?


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s puzzled expression, He Ruiting said with a slightly injured voice, "You really lied to me ??"


    "Wait a minute, are you talking about remarriage?" Su Jinyi finally remembered.


    Seeing that He Ruiting had regained his vigor and nodded fiercely, Su Jinyi thought back tost night when she had tried his best to stop him from doing so. Then, He Ruiting decided to pull her to the side of the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a room and wait for her to open the door.


    "??" Su Jinyi took out her phone and showed him the time. Calm down, it''s only seven! "


    After he finished speaking, the tired Su Jinyi fell back into sleep, not caring about He Ruiting''s reaction.


    When she had enough sleep, He Ruiting who could no longer hold it in anymore immediately brought her to the Civil Administration Bureau. After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau with the certificate, Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting who was holding the two marriage certificates and giggling foolishly like a treasure.


    "Look at what you''re like, it''s not like you haven''t had it before."


    But He Ruiting actually shook his head, looking at her, he said in a serious tone: "Last time, I lost my first book because of my mistake, and this is the second chance I finally had, so I''m very happy, my wife, I really love you, very much!"


    Towards He Ruiting''s sudden confession, Su Jinyi blushed and patted him: "Enough!" But just as she was about to get into the car, she suddenly whispered, "I love you too, husband."


    These words almost made He Ruiting jump to the gas pedal in excitement, he sprinted straight for seventy steps.


    When they reached home and finished lunch, three hours had already passed since they got their marriage certificates. He Ruiting was stillughing non-stop as he ced the two certificates on the table.


    In the end, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but walk over and take the proof. She asked: "Why are you stillughing, do you have nothing to do in the afternoon? You''re so free today? "


    He Ruiting shook his head, just as he was about to say that it would be the biggest thing to apany Su Jinyi, he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten about one thing! He had previously arranged for Mike to meet at three o''clock, but now, it was already 2.45!


    This time, He Ruiting really could notugh.


    He stood up, hugged Su Jinyi and kissed her cheeks before saying: "Wifey, I really do have something to do. Rest well at home, I''ll apany you after I finish taking care of things first!"


    By the time He Ruiting arrived at the agreed meeting point, ten minutes had already passed since their scheduled meeting, and he was ten minuteste.


    When He Ruiting walked into the coffee shop, Mike was already seated. Seeing that it was him, his expression did not look surprised at all, but instead, he waved at as if he had expected it would be so.


    "You knew it was me?" When He Ruiting sat down and asked, he saw that Mike did not say anything, so he continued: "So the things that Sheng Lin did before, was all instigated by you? Was it you who wanted to deal with Jin Yi? "


    With regards to him not even bothering to greet him, he got straight to the point. Mike raised his eyebrows in surprise, then only smiled, and did not say anything.


    "He Ruiting, when you just came here, you had an unstoppable feeling of happiness. It looks like you''re living a good life with Su Jinyi." Mike suddenly said.


    "What does it have to do with you?" He Ruiting was not interested in beating around the bush with him, and did not know why he said that. He only wanted to end the battle quickly, so he warned Mike: "Mike, listen up. If you have anything to say, you can attack me.


    These words had touched upon Mike''s reverse scale somehow. His face suddenly sank, and an indescribable craziness shed past his eyes.


    "You''re warning me for Su Jinyi?" Mikeughed coldly, "I think you''re living a happy life, have you forgotten how He Yiyi died?"


    No one mentioned He Yiyi for a long time, but just because she didn''t mention him didn''t mean that he didn''t remember. This name had always been a pain in his heart, and also a taboo.


    "What do you mean?" He Ruiting''s gaze was iparably sharp. Looking at Mike''s expression, he had the nagging feeling that he seemed to know something. "What''s your rtionship with Yiyi?"


    "You are no longer qualified to know the rtionship between me and Yi Yi." Mike said expressionlessly.


    After that, he stood up and looked down at He Ruiting: "The reason I''m meeting you today, is just to let you know that I''m paying back all the grievances that He Yiyi had suffered here."


    After throwing these words, Mike left without looking back.


    At first, he thought that Mike was only rted to Sheng Lin or maybe Fang Yuesheng, but now, it seems that it was not that simple?


    He Ruiting took out his phone and called Zhou Xin. He instructed him to thoroughly investigate Mike''s background.


    After saying that, he walked out of the coffee shop. When he got into the car, he paused for a moment with his hand on the steering wheel, then gave in to a smile that kept popping up in his mind.


    He stopped in front of a florist''s and came out with a bunch of hyacinths. Half an hourter, his car was parked in the cemetery outside the city.


    After passing by a few tombstones, He Ruiting stopped in front of one of them. The picture on the tombstone was of a girl smiling.


    He Ruiting ced the hyacinth in front of the tombstone and wiped it clean with his handkerchief. He said to the tombstone, "Yiyi, it''s been a while since I''vee to see you ??"


    He Ruiting talked about many recent events, talked about his remarriage with Su Jinyi, and talked about Mike. In the end, he looked at the person in the photo and couldn''t help but ask, "Yiyi, what is the rtionship between Mike and you?"


    But no one answered this question, only a gentle breeze caressing his face.

 Chapter 738

    He Ruiting stood in front of He Yiyi''s tombstone and stared nkly for a long time before finally regaining his senses.


    He Ruiting sat in the car and went back home. The scenery outside the window shed past his eyes one by one, but he did not have any other thoughts in his mind. His entire mind was filled with Mike, He Yiyi, and even Su Jinyi''s face. Everything was mixed together, and it was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe.


    He Yiyi''s matter, for herself, and for all of them, was a forbidden zone for words! He didn''t want to talk about it. She felt that once this matter was brought up, it would be the eternal pain and scar between them!


    Thinking about that, He Ruiting immediately closed his eyes in pain. He Yiyi.


    His eyes began to ache, and he leaned back in his seat quietly, but in his heart, he was thinking of a way to hide it.


    He could only keep this a secret. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t feel good about it either.


    Suddenly, He Ruiting had an idea. Otherwise, he would have the assistant buy a few tickets, and let the few of them go abroad. With Duan Yunxuan apanying him, he would find a reason to stay at the local ce, and with Duan Yunxuan apanying him, he would be able to rest assured. There would definitely not be any problems.


    As for the reason, there were definitely many reasons. It was just that they were busy with work and did not have much time. These could all be used as excuses, so they did not believe it.


    That''s right, just do it! When He Ruiting thought of this, he immediately encouraged himself in his heart. Although he usually dealt with hypocrites and hypocrites for the sake of business, this time, he had to lie to the person closest to him. I''m afraid he can''t do it either!


    Especially when Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting, He Ruiting felt that he couldn''t lie about anything. But this time, he had to brace himself, and it could only be made up.


    Thinking of this, he had the courage to step into the house. However, when he was in the car, he had already informed his assistant to stay outside and to book three tickets to foreign countries!


    It would definitely be difficult for him to live with her all the time, so he might as well just take them abroad. It wouldn''t be toote for him to get them toe back when he was done with them.


    That way, he wouldn''t be exposed. It was too convenient for him!


    When they reached home, Su Jinyi immediately gave He Ruiting a bottle of water. She looked at He Ruiting and thought that she had some business problems.


    After drinking the bottle of water, Su Jinyi immediately asked him what was wrong. He Ruiting was too busy trying to force out a smile: "It''s alright, I''m fine. It''s just that I want you to go abroad with Xiao Qiu and the others to y. How is it?


    Su Jinyi curled her lips: "Going abroad? "What''s so fu


    y about it? Besides, we went there. What about you?"


    He Ruitingughed, and immediately ced his hand on Su Jinyi''s head: "Me? I won''t go, no matter what, there are still a lot of things in thispany that I have to deal with. If I leave the An City, then I won''t be ru


    ing things in thispany anymore. "


    "So it''s like that." Su Jinyi nced at He Ruiting''s appearance, and immediately did not say anymore, he was already exhausted. He didn''t look too good anymore. How could he possibly pester him for no reason at all?


    He Ruiting continued to exin: "When the timees, go have fun. Originally, Duan Yunxuan has worked hard these past few days, and since he was finally able to pull away from me with great difficulty, I let him take Xiao Qiu to y abroad a bit, which can be considered as his welfare, and let him take a vacation! However, you''ve been holding back at home these few days, so I''ll just let you go with them. "


    After hearing He Ruiting''s words, Su Jinyi had actually wanted to make up for it. However, looking at his furrowed brows, she could only remain silent and obediently listen to He Ruiting''s arrangements.


    At this time, when Duan Yunxuan received the news that he was going overseas with Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi, he felt that it was extremely strange. He felt suspicious and felt a little strange, so he snuck into thepany''s system to see what was so special about it.


    However, with He Ruiting''s character, how could he disy his peculiarity in the entirepany''s system, and let Duan Yunxuan be aware of it? Duan Yunxuan had to think for a long time before finally thinking about a lot of things hesitantly.


    Thinking about it, Duan Yunxuan immediately felt that something bad was about to happen. He could only let Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi go abroad together, and not himself.


    Xiao Qiu was still muttering to herself, why didn''t she go abroad when such a good opportunity presented itself. But looking at Duan Yunxuan''s current expression, she realized the seriousness of the situation and shut her mouth obediently!


    "Then you and Brother Ting must take note of your bodies. We''ll be back very soon."


    When Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi were sent to the airport, Duan Yunxuan anxiously rushed back to thepany. He wanted to know what exactly was going on! There was definitely something that He Ruiting was hiding from him. There was definitely no need to say anymore, he already knew what was going on behind the scenes, it definitely wasn''t as simple as he had imagined!


    He Ruiting was busy dealing with the matters at hand, when he raised his head and saw Duan Yunxuan, he was immediately confused: "Aren''t you supposed to be on the ne? "Why are you inside thepany!"


    Duan Yunxuan said in an indifferent tone: "Oh you, you actually want me to go abroad, I''m going overseas, who will help you clean up? "I''ve gone abroad. How do you n to deal with the things that you''ve been hiding from us?"


    When He Ruiting heard this question, he did not say anything at all. However, Duan Yunxuan became anxious and immediately said, "Why don''t you tell me? Why are you so unwilling to exin the reason to me? "After all our years of rtionship, you still aren''t honest with me? Is there any point in that?"


    Only after Duan Yunxuan finished speaking did He Ruitinge back to his senses. He sighed and began to exin the whole story.

 Chapter 739

    "What, you''re saying, you''ve always felt that Mike is a little strange?" Duan Yunxuan only felt his head buzzing, he did not expect that there was actually such a deep grudge hidden inside.


    He Ruiting nodded his head, "That''s right, that''s what I was thinking. I really feel that it''s very strange. What happened between him and Yi Yi, as well as Yi Yi''s death, there were probably too many mysteries hidden between them. "I don''t have much desire to unravel this, but since it involves my family, I''m afraid that if he wanted to do it, it would be a little difficult."


    Duan Yunxuan thought, how is this even rted to your family? I''m afraid that if that Mike fellow wants to meddle with yourpany, that is only a possibility.


    Only, Duan Yunxuan did not say those words in the end, and only listened to him speak. In his heart, however, he was also thinking that no matter what, he still needed to think of a way. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to resolve this matter for a long time.


    Thinking about that, He Ruiting''s head started to ache, he immediately massaged his temples, "This matter, what should we do? If I had investigated this matter thoroughly earlier on, I would not have been able to eat well. "


    Hearing that, Duan Yunxuan immediately patted his shoulder, indicating that he would definitely help him, and told him not to worry anymore.


    As the two of them spoke, assistant Zhou Xin knocked on the door and came in. Seeing Zhou Xining in with a huge pile of documents, He Ruiting knew that he must have found something out. He immediately stepped forward and said, "What did you find out? Tell me!"


    Zhou Xin hurriedly brought up the information he had found. He Ruiting took the document and looked at the contents on it, then immediately frowned. He could not help but mutter to himself, "What exactly happened here? "What? How did it be like this?"


    Seeing him like this, Duan Yunxuan immediately went forward to see what was going on. Only when he looked at the contents of the documents did he understand why He Ruiting was so angry.


    The contents of the documents on it were all basic personal information. In other words, the information that Zhou Xin had searched for so long was very obvious, he had not found anything. This basic information was something that everyone knew.


    Seeing that, He Ruiting cursed out loud, "Damn it! Why is it like this? "


    Duan Yunxuan exined: "It''s obvious, he probably did this on purpose. He knew that we were going to investigate him, so he decided to wash this information beforehand."


    He Ruiting was furious, and cursed.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at his exhausted appearance, and felt depressed.


    He Ruiting immediately said, "What he is doing now is already something he expected us to do. "Since this is already the case, we can only slowly find ws in the future."


    Zhou Xin immediately nodded his head: "Alright, then I''ll help you when the timees."


    Hearing the assistant''s words, He Ruiting immediately had another idea in his mind. Since the situation had already reached this point, he must be thinking of another way.


    Since Duan Yunxuan already knew all of this, then he had always been his good brother, and letting him know that this wasn''t a big deal in the first ce. However, he had only thought that he might be able to take care of this matter. Now, since he already knew about it, he would know about it. After all, it was nothing.


    However, the only thing that made him somewhat hesitant, was the injury on Duan Yunxuan''s head. He didn''t know if the injury on his head had fully healed yet.


    Although he always said so, he was still a bit worried.


    "But, is the injury to your head better or not? If something happens at that time, your Xiao Qiu ca


    ot me me. "


    He Ruiting''s half-joking, half-joking words immediately heated up the atmosphere. Duan Yunxuan smiled and said: "It''s fine, just make the arrangements. You can rest assured that it''s fine. You know my body. "


    He Ruiting smiled, and then went to arrange some matters for him.


    After the ne flew through theyers of clouds, Xiao Qiu stared at the scenery outside the window. She was extremely excited, just like a little kid.


    Su Jinyi who was watching from the side couldn''t help but exim. Although Xiao Qiu was already a mother, her heart was still as i


    ocent as a child''s. Just a small matter was enough to make her feel especially happy.


    Su Jinyi immediately sighed, it would be great if she could have the ability to do so any time now. Don''t think about it every day. It''s simple.


    Thinking about that, Su Jinyi could not help but sigh. Seeing her worried look, Xiao Qiu immediately went up andforted her: "Alright, alright, stop thinking about it, since we are already here ying, let''s not frown. Everything is fine, we are all happy."


    Su Jinyi nodded, seeing her worried look, Xiao Qiu still said one more sentence, and said: "What''s going on again? Since you''vee out to y, don''t be unhappy. Tell me, what is it all about? "


    Although at that time when she was conversing with He Ruiting, He Ruiting''s face was extremely solemn, and said that it was because of business problems, she had watched over it, and thought that it was nothing much. But now, they couldn''t help but feel panicked.


    At this time, she immediately revealed her doubts, "Isn''t this the reason why He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan didn''te? I think something must have happened. "I found it strange that the two of them couldn''te all of a sudden. Why are they the only two of them at this hurdle to deal with thepany''s business?"


    This was indeed what she was thinking in her heart. Originally, if she had only been dealing with matters by herself with He Ruiting, she wouldn''t have been too flustered. But this time, Duan Yunxuan was also there, causing her to panic inside. Could it be, in thispany, something big happened?


    Xiao Qiu''s thoughts were huge, she was afraid that she would be depressed after seeing her current state. She immediately consoled her, "Alright, alright, stop being depressed, everything is fine. Just rx, it''s nothing. When we''re overseas and have fun, we''ll definitely be fine. Don''t worry. "


    With that, Xiao Qiu immediately turned around and started humming a tune.


    After hearing Xiao Qiu''s words, Su Jinyi originally wanted to say a few more things, but she was too embarrassed to disappoint, and could only bitterly shut her mouth.

 Chapter 740

    After flying for a few hours, both Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu were rather tired. Even the energetic Xiao Qiu was unable to stop, and only when the flight attendants warmly notified them of their arrival did they slowly wake up.


    "Sis Jinyi, we have arrived." Xiao Qiu slowly said.


    Su Jinyi had yet topletely wake up from her drowsiness. Her mind was hazy, but she still subconsciously nodded.


    After resting for a few minutes with his eyes closed, Su Jinyi finally got rid of her drowsiness. The two of them walked out of the airport and met each other with the smell of a foreignnd.


    "I didn''t see that the Brother Ting took care of you, look at this ce, it''s so beautiful, I want to take more pictures, when I go back, I''ll show it to him, he''ll definitely be envious."


    Su Jinyi was a little envious. If they could speak out their thoughts like this, would her family be as blissful as the two of them?


    Man is such a contradictory individual. Once he touches happiness, he will never be able to go back.


    "Sis Jinyi, what''s wrong?" No matter how careless Xiao Qiu was, she still noticed that something was off about Su Jinyi. She extended her hand out and checked her forehead to make sure nothing was off before calming his heart.


    Su Jinyi found it fu


    y and reached out to grab the hand off her head, smiling as she said: "I''m just a little airsick, I''ll be fine after I find a ce to rest for a while."


    "That''s great, didn''t Brother Ting order a hotel? Let''s go over first. "


    The taxis near the airport weren''t worried, but they knew all kinds of things. After knowing their destination, they skillfully drove.


    The room that He Ruiting arranged for him was naturally not bad, but when he truly saw it, he was still a little astonished.


    Xiao Qiu skillfully packed her luggage, then looked at her friend who was staring nkly at him, before pping him with her shoulder, "Brother Ting is really kind, to be able to order such a luxurious hotel, look at this ce, I can see everything from the window."


    As Su Jinyi saw this scene, she couldn''t help but think of He Ruiting from time to time. If it was him, what would he be doing at this time?


    "Yeah, the scenery isn''t bad. That''s why we should quickly pack our things and rest only after doing so."


    Xiao Qiuid on the bed, rolling around a few times, "Let''s go out for a walk. I heard the forums say that the delicacies here are extremely famous, so if you don''te here to taste it, you''ll regret it for the rest of your life."


    "Is it that exaggerated?"


    "Yes, yes. Let''s go."


    Su Jinyi was helpless. Going out was also fine, but when she was alone, she could not help but let her imagination run wild. With the motivation to y, the two of them finished organizing everything in less than half an hour.


    As long as he had the map, he had no need to worry.


    "Sis Jinyi, look. Let''s set off from here. We''ll first get in a car and arrive here, then ??"


    Following the directions given by the guide, the two of them finally arrived at their destination. During this time, they neglected to take more detours. The streets abroad werepletely different from those in the country, and there was not even the slightest resemnce between local and local customs.


    Foreign citizens would always enjoy life. Even if the sun was high in the sky, they would never go to summer vacation. Instead, they would sing and dance under the hot sun and enjoy the good times of the day.


    At this time, one of the people singing and dancing noticed Su Jinyi''s gaze and specially invited them to join in. Originally, Su Jinyi was a little against it, but Xiao Qiu was very excited, so under that helpless situation, she could only participate.


    As expected, life in a group was much more exciting than living alone. During the time she had to participate, Su Jinyi immersed herself wholeheartedly into activities without any time to rest. Her mind waspletely nk, and only when she was exhausted did the two peoplee out of the group.


    "Gulp." Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu did not kneel down in front of everyone due to the image problem, but instead panted heavily. At this time, their stomachs started to sound like an empty city stratagem.


    The two of them looked at each other. They both refused to admit that they were the ones who had a stomachache, but they still bought from the street in tacit agreement. They wanted to eat anything, anything, until thest moment when their mouths could no longer hold back, they still had a lot of things on their hands.


    Plus, the sun really wasn''t a ce where people could stay forever. In the end, they found a cool ce to take shelter from the heat.


    "Sis Jinyi, what''s wrong?"


    "Ah?" "Nothing?" Su Jinyi was a little absent-minded, and unconsciously stuffed the thing in her hand into her mouth. It was still Xiao Qiu who could not bear to continue watching, so she reached out and grabbed it.


    "Do you take me as your best friend? What''s there to not say if I''m your best friend?"


    Along the way, Su Jinyi''s mind evidently wasn''t on shopping, instead, she was even able to bump into the other party''s back while walking. This waspletely different from the usual Su Jinyi.


    Xiao Qiu was initially hesitant. After all, this was a matter of life and death, she was free to speak or not speak of it. The only thing she could do was to make her happy.


    But now it seemed that her role was not so obvious.


    Su Jinyi''s hand flew out, just like her heart, it was missing a piece, her eyes had some contradictions, and her face was not rxed either.


    Xiao Qiu threw away the trash and moved to another ce to stick by Su Jinyi''s side.


    "Xiao Qiu, what do you think He Ruiting is doing now?"


    Oh, why didn''t you say that you wanted to marry He Ruiting earlier? Right, you just remarried not long ago.


    Su Jinyi''s face looked a little shy, her hand flipping through her phone, "Should I give him a call?"


    If you want to fight, just fight. No, it''s best if you do it right now. First, tell him that you''ve arrived at your destination.


    Xiao Qiu''s words unceasingly attracted her attention, and in the end, she still called the number that she remembered in her heart.


    Within the office, a low pressure enveloped the area.


    The gloominess between He Ruiting''s brows had never dispersed. Ever since Mike had appeared before his eyes, and even the secret he did not wish to touch was brought up once again, he felt somewhat uneasy in his heart.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    Coincidentally, the bell suddenly rang, interrupting He Ruiting''s conversation. Looking at the contact, he realised it was Su Jinyi.


    "What''s wrong?" In order to prevent Su Jinyi from seeing through her weak points, He Ruiting tried her best to return to her previous tone.


    As expected, when Su Jinyi heard his voice, it was no different from usual.


    "Nothing, I just missed you a little."


    "Is that so?" He Ruiting''s low voice reached Su Jinyi''s ears through the radio waves, thetter''s face became hot: "It''s so fun when we''re there, if there''s anything fun, just tell me, and we''ll go there together next time."


    "Mm, I''ll remember. You also have to remember not to work too hard, you still have to take good care of yourself. "


    "Understood."


    He Ruiting and Su Jinyi were both concerned about each other. As long as the other party was alright, the uneasiness in their hearts would be gone.


    After finishing the call, Su Jinyi looked rxed: "Where''s my food, quickly take it out and we''ll continue eating."


    Xiao Qiu shook her head speechlessly. Women are really changeable.

 Chapter 741

    He Ruiting held onto his phone and stared at it for a long time, unable to recover from the shock, but at that moment, he was actually considering whether what he had done was right or wrong.


    After all, he was the only one who would choose to execute these ns after all. In order to prevent Su Jinyi from getting hurt, he could only choose the method that would be the least harmful.


    However, Su Jinyi usually stayed at home by herself, and because she was too busy, the number of days he could apany her became fewer and fewer.


    He went out to take a look at the scenery outside. It was good to rx, otherwise, he would probably stay at home until he became moldy.


    He retracted his thoughts, ced his phone to the side and prepared to continue working. Duan Yunxuan who had just observed the shop for a while opened the door and walked in.


    "Brother Ting, why don''t I go investigate that damnable Fang Yuesheng''s whereabouts. Things are getting more and more troublesome, so it''s better for us to settle this as soon as possible.


    Duan Yunxuan saw that there were no problems with thepany and he did not stay to ck off, so he was not used to it.


    Hearing his words, He Ruiting''s hands couldn''t help but pause for a moment, muttering to himself for a bit, before cing down the brush in his hand. He leant his body back, faced Duan Yunxuan''s gaze and said: "Mike, Sheng Lin, Sheng Lin, the three of them are inextricably linked, I now know that Mike''s goal is to win, so everything that Sheng Lin and Fang Yuesheng had done before was entirely for his own good. I have always been thinking about one thing, if they were really obeying to Mike''s words, why would there be so many interruptions?"


    However, his ability was still a level lower than He Ruiting''s, so he wouldn''t think about all these reasons. He thought for a long time, but still couldn''t think of anything, and after thinking about it for a long time, he still couldn''t think of anything.


    "Brother Ting, stop selling jars, tell me about it."


    "From the moment we met Fang Yuesheng, he had been an extremely ambitious man. But ever since he stabbed me once, he had disappeared from the An City, and only until the moment Sheng Lin appeared with him did we begin to suspect him. It was only because there was no solid evidence that we did not act against him until we found out that Fang Lihu was the real Fang Yuesheng. Yun Xuan, think carefully, did all of this really start using Sheng Lin because of him? "


    He Ruiting slowly lured Duan Yunxuan, little by little, when he got to this point, Duan Yunxuan''s eyebrows slowly rxed, his right hand formed a fist and punched the palm of his left hand, and said loudly: "I know! The reason for all these was all because of Mike! If we hold Mike in our hands, then everything will be over! "


    He Ruiting''s mouth had a slight smile, and he nodded his head, agreeing to Duan Yunxuan''s words.


    "Then what are we waiting for!? Go and capture him now! " Duan Yunxuan was somewhat impatient to leave this ce, so he could quickly rush to Mike''s location and teach him a good lesson.


    Everyone hoped that things would start to get easier, but the reality was that nothing was as beautiful as he had imagined.


    He Ruiting looked at the very excited Duan Yunxuan in front of him. It was clear that he did not want to pour him a bucket of cold water, but he was his own brother after all.


    "As you can see, his message is no different from a white piece of paper, and we don''t even know what he used to do. If we recklessly capture him, once we offend something that we shouldn''t have, it will be extremely disadvantageous for us." He once again spread out the information about Mike on the desk, picked up one of the documents and began to talk to Duan Yunxuan.


    After all, he had been the CEO for too long. Even if he didn''t think about it too much, he would still subconsciously think about other things in order to be absolutely safe.


    As expected, Duan Yunxuan''s expression was the same as He Ruiting''s. He drooped his head dejectedly and stood there in ack of interest, then became silent for a moment.


    "We can''t be too hasty. If we''re hiding in the dark, not only must we attack, we must also defend. Otherwise, it''s very easy for us to be defeated by the other party. When Xiao Qiu and Jinyi weren''t back yet, you did what you should do, Yun Xuan. Didn''t you dy your studio because of me before?


    Duan Yunxuan suddenly raised his head and blinked his eyes in confusion. Under such a tense situation, he was actually allowed to continue working at that studio?


    Could it be that He Ruiting was really not worried that Mike would attack him the same as Fang Yuesheng?


    "Don''t worry, he''s not such an impatient person. He can''t bear the hot tofu in such a hurry. He has been in our country for so long, he should have learned this phrase." He Ruiting''s face had a sincere smile as he crossed his hands.


    Seeing him so confident, Duan Yunxuan did not say anymore. After all, to him, these people were the most important people to him, and if there was something wrong with one of them, he would not be as calm as he was now.


    "Right, have you thought of what to open your studio for?"


    Just as Duan Yunxuan was about to leave the office, He Ruiting suddenly asked.


    He was about to turn the handle when he suddenly stopped. After a few seconds, he replied, "Pawnshop."


    He Ruiting looked at Duan Yunxuan who had his back towards him in shock, but before he could say anything, Duan Yunxuan had already opened the door and left.


    Silence returned to the office once more. He calmed himself down for the time being and waited for his brain to start working before lowering his head to continue working.


    As for Duan Yunxuan, after he left, he drove towards the studio, and when he arrived, he stopped and looked at the shop that was half done, a satisfied smile appearing on his face.


    He had always wanted to open a pawnshop and collect different items, to listen to the stories he brought along, or to appreciate the value of their existence when he had nothing to do.


    Duan Yunxuan kept his thoughts and rolled up his sleeves.


    And Jiang Jiahan, who had not been able to find Fang Yuesheng all this while, finally realized one day that Sheng Lin had disappeared as well!


    She couldn''t help but think about it. At this moment, she was standing in front of the french window in her house, looking at the scenery outside. Her brows were knitted tightly.


    "Fang Yuesheng, if you let me find out that you have done something that I am sorry for, I will make you regret appearing in this world." After being together with Fang Yuesheng for a long time, she had started to be cold-blooded. It would be better to say that Fang Yuesheng forced her into this state step by step.

 Chapter 742

    She lowered her gaze, blocking her cold gaze. Then, she took out her cellphone and dialed the number of the person under hermand.


    "Have you found the whereabouts of Fang Yuesheng?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. Not yet." If one were to listen carefully, one would be able to tell that there was a slight tremble in his tone.


    Jiang Jiahan squinted her eyes, the hand holding the phone tightened, and her tone became more cold.


    "You still haven''t found anything? Don''t tell me that I have to fulfill my duty to keep you? If you still can''t find me within the next three days, then you will take the initiative and leave!"


    She directly hung up the phone, not wanting to hear any further exnation from the other party. She was already a


    oyed enough, Sheng Lin''s disappearance made her unable to resist thinking that when she was looking for her, he had purposely made a decoy.


    with this, he would be able to roam around with Fang Yuesheng together.


    She didn''t want to think about it, but her mind wouldn''t be able to control it.


    In order not to think too much and not to stay at home, he decided to go to the shopping mall to have some fun.


    However, she didn''t expect to be unable to get what she wanted when she arrived at the mall.


    "Don''t you have eyes when you walk? How can you bump into me on such a wide path? If your eyes are sick, then go and treat them as soon as possible. Don''te out and cause trouble for others!"


    Not long after Jiang Jiahan left, she was ruthlessly smacked. Her nose was very sore, adding to the fact that she was already in a bad mood today, she simply could not bear to let go, and directly started cursing.


    "Sorry. Miss, do you have any ces that you aren''t feeling well? Just now, I felt that you were a bit lonely and I wanted to ask, but I never would have thought that such a thing would happen. I sincerely apologize."


    Because her nose was too sore, she kept bending over to cover it, afraid that blood would flow out.


    However, a gentle and refined voice suddenly sounded in her ears, like a stream of clear spring flowing through her heart, causing Jiang Jiahan''s already violent heart to calm down quite a bit.


    She raised her head slightly and looked at the man before her.


    He was dressed in a suit, and hadbed his hair perfectly. From the look of his clothes and shoes, it seemed that he was quite expensive.


    But that wasn''t the point. The point was, what did he just say? You want to ask me if I''m lonely? Could she understand this as a disguised invitation?


    "En, it''s alright. I was too impulsive just now. I said some nasty words to you, so please don''t take it to heart."


    Jiang Jiahan felt that her nose was not sour, so she put down her hand and pretended to be ady.


    "My name is Ren Hua, what about you?" Ren Hua smiled like a gentleman and extended his hand towards Jiang Jiahan.


    Jiang Jiahan lowered her head slightly, and looked at his hands in a daze, as if she was reminiscing about something.


    Yes, in order to take care of his pathetic self-esteem, she would rather give up the life of a high-ss society and live the world of love between the two of them in his room.


    However, it was not that she was depressed when she was with him, but that there were many sweet things about her, all of which were nothing more than a dream.


    In the end, they were still people from two different worlds. If they indulged each other too much, it would be a contradiction.


    "Thisdy?" Are you all right? " Seeing that she did not reply for a long time, Ren Hua felt a little awkward with his hand that was paused in the air.


    The people who came and went would look at them from time to time, which made him lose some face, but it was not good to lose his temper, so he could only call out to Jiang Jiahan patiently.


    "Ah?" Ah, my apologies, I was just a bit stu


    ed. My name is Jiang Jiahan.


    Jiang Jiahan immediately blinked her eyes, and stretched out her hand in embarrassment, holding Ren Hua''s hand.


    But obviously, when Ren Hua heard Jiang Jiahan''s name, his eyes couldn''t help but brighten a bit. He slightly raised his eyebrows, and said: "Jiang Jiahan, are you Jiang Shaotian''s daughter?"


    "How do you know?" It had been a long time since Jiang Jiahan heard his father''s name, and seeing that the man in front of him could quickly say it out, he carefully observed his surroundings, but there was no impression of this man in his mind. Jiang Jiahan could not help but be puzzled, how did he know his father''s name.


    "Don''t you remember me? That''s right. After all, after so many years, we have all changed. Have you heard about Ren Family? When we were young, we often yed together, and our parents always joked about bing rtives. "


    Seeing that they were familiar with each other, Ren Hua became more familiar with each other than before, but the gentleman''s appearance still did not change.


    Jiang Jiahan frowned slightly and began to work hard to recall the situation back then. However, she could only think of a vague segment of things after the circumstances had shifted, and seeing the sincere expression on the man''s face, she trusted him somewhat.


    "Really? Then what are you doing in An City?"


    "Let''s find a ce to talk first. Otherwise, if we continue to stand here, we''ll be viewed as suspicious."


    Ren Hua looked left and right, purposefully saying that it was a joke, and then naturally holding Jiang Jiahan''s hand, he brought her to a milk tea shop that was not too far away.


    Jiang Jiahan looked at the two''s hands in a daze, and her heart actually started beating a few times in excitement.


    This was a feeling she didn''t feel when she was with Fang Yuesheng. She hurriedly shook her head to wake herself up, she was already a married woman, how could she think about other men? Even if Fang Yuesheng couldn''t fulfill the request in her heart, they were already together.


    Just as she was thinking, Ren Hua suddenly opened his mouth and said: "It''s here, oh, sorry, I was a bit anxious just now and did some things that crossed over. Please forgive me."


    His face was filled with a bright smile, but Jiang Jiahan didn''t even give her the time to react. Only then did she realize what was wrong with him, and immediately retracted her hand, apologizing.


    Jiang Jiahan slightly recovered her senses, looked at her empty hands, and her heart seemed to have suddenly be empty as well.


    "It''s fine. After all, we haven''t seen each other in a long time. It''s hard to not be a little bit excited when we meet." Shepletely ignored that feeling and pretended to have nothing to say.


    Ren Hua looked at the woman in front of him, and he was very satisfied. She was simply the ideal woman in his heart, and whenpared to those girls, Jiang Jiahan was like a stream.


    "Let''s go in and sit down first. We don''t want to disturb her business." Seeing him looking at him with such a fervent expression, Jiang Jiahan started to feel u


    atural. She took the lead to enter first and casually found a seat.

 Chapter 743

    Ren Hua noticed Jiang Jiahan''s actions, and restrained himself, reverting back to the look of a gentleman.


    "What do you two need?" When the waiter saw them sitting down, he took the menu and walked over. He then ced the menu between the two of them and waited for them to order some food.


    "You first." Ren Hua pushed the menu in front of Jiang Jiahan, and looked at Jiang Jiahan who was seated opposite of him with a smile.


    Jiang Jiahan was also impolite. After all, if they continued to reject her offer, they would still be entangled in the matter for a long time.


    Although she was very happy to meet an old friend, she could not allow herself to be moved by her feelings. Otherwise, she would even let herself down.


    "Give me one of the hottest drinks you sell here." Jiang Jiahan casually flipped through a few pages, and found that they were pretty much the same, so she didn''t have the patience to see what exactly was the difference.


    "Then she and I will do the same."


    As if she had already thought of what to do, the moment Jiang Jiahan opened her mouth, Ren Hua told the waiter the same thing.


    The waiter looked at the two of them with an understanding smile. He put away the menu, nodded and said, "Ok. Please wait for a moment."


    The atmosphere of this shop was very warm. Although there were many people here, everyone was very polite. Even when chatting, they wouldn''t make too much noise.


    Jiang Jiahan enjoyed this kind of feeling very much.


    "Jia Han, you won''t mind if I call you that, right?"


    Ren Hua didn''t want to let go of every single one of Jiang Jiahan''s expression for even a moment. He had never had such an urgent feeling for a woman, as if he wished that she could marry him and have a child right now, and lead a perfect life.


    Looking at his smiling face, Jiang Jiahan was a little dazed. However, as the saying goes, do not hit smiling people, she could not reject him. She could only nod her head slightly as agreement.


    "Uncle and Aunt have been healthytely. I haven''t seen them for a long time. Are they busy in other areas? It seems like I can''t see them in the business world anymore."


    Because they had lost contact over the years, Ren Hua did not know that her parents had passed away. Seeing that he was still concerned about his parents, Jiang Jiahan felt that not only did she still remember them, others also remembered them.


    Thinking of this, her eyes started to tear up.


    Seeing that, Ren Hua could not help but be startled, thinking that he had said something wrong, he immediately exined: "Jia Han, you need to know that I do not have any ill intentions, I just want to convey my condolences to uncle and aunt''s recent situation, if any of my words make you unhappy, I apologize."


    Jiang Jiahan took out a tissue from her own bun, and lightly touched the tears in her eyes, before lightly shaking her head: "No, it''s just that, when I was young, they had already died."


    Ren Hua waspletely shocked, he did not think that he would identally step on andmine in order to get close to his, his luck was really unspeakable.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know about this, but seeing that you''ve grown into a big girl, I''m sure you''ll be very pleased." He tried his best to speak in a pleasant tone. Although the two of them had met again more than ten yearster, they were still new to each other. It was just that he was moving closer to them unterally.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s not talk about this. Have you inherited my uncle''s business?"


    Jiang Jiahan controlled her emotions and looked at Ren Hua with a smile once again, and started another conversation.


    "Mm, you know, thispany is his life''s work. I''m the only son in the family. All I can do is make him happy as much as possible."


    Although he spoke in a very ordinary ma


    er, there was a faint sense of loss in his words.


    "Do you have an unfulfilled wish?" Jiang Jiahan mustered her courage and asked.


    "Everyone has their own dreams, but the reality is cruel. Let''s not talk about this, what are you doing in An City?"


    Ren Hua seemed to not want to talk about this topic anymore, and he once again focused on talking about Jiang Jiahan.


    "I''m working as a model at He''s''spany." Jiang Jiahan did not speak of his ownpany. It had been such a long time since they had met, and she did not know anything about them.


    After Ren Hua heard her words, he could not help but frown. Although Jiang Jiahan''s various conditions were extremely suitable for his choice of candidate, this position was stillcking a bit.


    "He''s, right? Not bad, but am I wronging you?"


    He tried his best to be tactful and say those words, not hurting Jiang Jiahan''s self-esteem. Actually, if possible, he could have Jiang Jiahan enter his ownpany to take up one of the positions.


    After all, the Jiang family had received quite a bit of education since they were young. If they wanted to improve, they would do so much faster than ordinary people.


    "Fortunately, I quite like this job. At the very least, I can still support myself."


    Jiang Jiahan was unwilling to reveal too much. Seeing that he was so anxious to find out all of her information, she decided to simply hide it a lot.


    "Is that so? Then as long as you feel happy, it''s fine. After all, in this world, one must find some happiness." It seemed that not every woman could satisfy the candidate in his heart, but Jiang Jiahan was the closest one.


    "Your milk tea is ready." At this moment, the waiter suddenly walked over, politely cing the two cups of milk tea in front of them. After saying that, he turned around and left.


    The appearance of the waiter caused the two of them to be silent, each of them silently drinking their milk tea.


    She was too sweet, she did not like sweet foods very much, which not only made her fat up, it also did her body no good.


    However, as there were still outsiders around, she could only take two gulps in an interesting ma


    er. She only stopped when she felt that she could no longer drink anymore.


    "Doesn''t suit you?" Ren Hua carefully noticed Jiang Jiahan''s actions, but he actually liked sweet food, which made him feel better.


    "No, I''m just not that thirsty. Are you here to buy anything?"


    Jiang Jiahan looked at the time on her phone and saw that over an hour had passed, yet she had not bought anything here. She had wasted such a long time just to reminisce with a man she hadn''t seen for more than ten years.


    What was even more inconceivable was that she actually had thoughts about the man in front of her that she shouldn''t have!


    There was only one solution, and that was to leave his side as soon as possible.


    "I was just strolling around for a while. Since I have nothing to do today, I came here to rx. After all, putting myself in a busy life is a burden to my body." Ren Hua honestly replied, he did not see any other meaning behind Jiang Jiahan''s words.

 Chapter 744

    Jiang Jiahan expressed her understanding and nodded. He hade to rx, and she had alsoe to rx, but she felt that there was always a feeling of restriction when they were together. This feeling made her feel very ufortable.


    "It''s gettingte. I think I should go back."


    Seeing that he was not willing to leave first, Jiang Jiahan could only say that she wanted to leave. Just as she was about to go to the front desk to settle the bill, Ren Hua suddenly appeared beside her and rushed to settle the bill.


    "You ??" She looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "How can there be a reason for ady to pay? Do you want to go home? I''ll send you home for a bit, I just happened to drive here."


    Ren Hua didn''t seem to want to part at all with Jiang Jiahan, so he treasured the time he spent with her at all times.


    But Jiang Jiahan didn''t really like it, sending him home? What if they were to be harassed? What if Fang Yuesheng came back and she could not exin it well, although this man was worth it for his to get along with, but she could already see that he had feelings for his, so hepletely dispelled the idea of making friends.


    "No need, I''ll just take a taxi. It''s good to meet you today, I hope we''ll meet again next time." Jiang Jiahan politely told him.


    "Then let''s exchange ways of contacting each other. Perhaps one day, if you want to open apany, I can help you with something. After all, you''re a woman, and sometimes you need the help of a man."


    Ren Hua took the chance to ask for his number, but Jiang Jiahan was not willing to give it to him.


    Was he pretending that he didn''t know anything? She had always been rejecting him, so how could she not see it?


    If that was the case, then she could only eliminate the other party''s thoughts.


    "I''m sorry, but my family doesn''t allow me to have any contact with the opposite sex. Sorry." Jiang Jiahan pretended to reveal a shy expression, making the other party think that he and her were very close.


    Hearing her words, Ren Hua couldn''t help but pause for a moment as he took out his phone. There was displeasure in his eyes, but he still maintained a polite attitude and asked: "You''re married?"


    "Yes, if I had known you earlier, you would have been able to attend our wedding."


    Jiang Jiahan revealed the ring on her ring finger, allowing him to see everything clearly.


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll meet again the next time we''re fated. However, that person from your family seems to be very strict with him, so he shouldn''t have any tendencies towards domestic violence, right?" Ren Hua resisted the displeasure in his heart and purposely said some nasty words.


    Although he didn''t manage to obtain Jiang Jiahan, he wasn''t someone who would give up so easily.


    "How could that be? We love each other very much. Next time, if there''s a chance, I''ll bring you over to meet him."


    Jiang Jiahan was not willing to speak more with him. Waving her hand, she turned around and left, gradually disappearing from his sight.


    When he could no longer see anyone else, he gradually put away his gentleman''s smile and put on a sinister look.


    "Jiang Jiahan, since we can meet again, then I definitely won''t let you off just like that. How can we not ept the fate that the heavens have bestowed upon us?" He stood where she was and mumbled to herself. Everyone who passed by looked at him strangely. When she walked a little further away, they seemed to be whispering something, as if they really despised this man in human clothing.


    After confirming that Jiang Jiahan had really left, she walked in the opposite direction, and called a certain number.


    "Investigate all of Jiang Jiahan''s information for me. Also, carefully investigate her man as well."


    After saying that, he hung up the phone, left the mall in big strides, and drove back home.


    He took out the key and opened the door. The room was dark and the windows were covered with curtains. There were no other servants around. He didn''t turn on the light and familiarly went upstairs to his bedroom.


    "Hey, Dad, I found the person I was looking for." Ren Hua took off his jacket, casually ced it on the bed, took out his cell phone and called his father.


    "Oh? What kind of woman was it that you found, that''s really unfortunate. "


    However, as his son, he did not have a very intense expression on his face. He onlyughed lightly, and spoke directly: "Do you remember Jiang Jiahan, that very arrogant and despotic woman from her youth, I met her today, I did not expect that she was also in the An City, and her parents were both dead. Didn''t I manage to obtain both the person and the property?"


    As he spoke till here, Ren Hua couldn''t help butugh out loud, as if he could already imagine the scene that would happen in the future.


    The ambition in his eyes was no longer concealed. On the other side of the phone, it seemed different from usual. It started to grow silent.


    "Son, I have a very deep rtionship with the Jiang family, you can''t treat their daughter like that. If you really do like her, I agree to marry her, but if you''re just ying around like other women, I suggest you pretend you''ve never seen her before."


    As Ren Hua listened to his father''s words, he slowly withdrew his smile and revealed a look of displeasure.


    "Righteous Tian, back then, you robbed me of my dream and allowed me to inherit your insignificantpany. Now, you''re directing my life? Do you think this is something that you should do as a father?"


    Yes, he had always been respectful to his father before that had happened, but when he found out that his father didn''t think much of his dreams at all, that even hispany wasn''t as important as his own, if he wasn''t his son, then perhaps there wouldn''t be so many things.


    "Why don''t you look at that dream of yours!" I want to be a guitarist, my benevolent and righteous son actually wants to be a showman. If this gets out, then where am I supposed to put my face?! Look at the things you do all the time. I''ll wipe your ass! Since young, I''ve only had these two requests for you, how are you still not satisfied! "


    "How can I be satisfied!?" These two are enough to ruin my life! You always control me ording to your thoughts. I am a living person too! Furthermore, I am your son, so why can''t you be like the others and be a proper father? "


    It seemed like they had not quarreled like this for a long time. Perhaps it was because they had been patient for a long time, but this time they only found a trigger, causing the father and son pair to start quarrelling.


    "From today onwards, you do not need to care about my matters! I don''t need you to worry about whether I live or die! Take good care of your poor bastard! "


    Ren Hua could no longer hold it in, and revealed the secret that had been hidden deep within his heart for many years.

 Chapter 745

    Bastard?


    These three words were like a p of thunder that exploded next to Renyi''s ear. He held the phone in a daze and opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    Ren Hua... You even know about this? Judging from his tone, it seemed like he hadn''t known about this matter for long. What else did he know?


    Due to the excessive shock, Renyi Tian did not let out a sound for a long time. Ren Hua could not help but let out a coldugh when he heard the unstable breathinging from that side.


    Having raised an illegitimate child for such a long time, there was no need for him to be so shocked.


    He should have considered the consequences when he made the mistake.


    Ren Hua didn''t want to talk to this man anymore, so what if it was his father? It was just a form of address. He didn''t want to waste any more time, so he hung up and threw his phone on the sofa.


    He did not mean to tell about the illegitimate child. If not for the timing being inappropriate, Ren Hua would have been able to use this information at a more critical time, but it didn''t matter.


    Ren Hua''s gaze fell outside the window. He thought, this woman Jiang Jiahan, he would definitely not miss her once again!


    The Jiang Jiahan that was so important to her right now had returned home. She didn''t know if it was because of the cold night, but she suddenly shivered, then she tightly wrapped up the coat and couldn''t help but think of the Ren Hua she had just met.


    Ren Hua.


    Jiang Jiahan slowly recalled his actions and actions. It was weird, that although Ren Hua had a gentle and refined appearance, she made her panic for no reason.


    But it was nothing, he had always wanted to find and contact Jiang Jiahan, so he did not give him her number, he reckoned that they would not have anything to do with each other anymore, his priority now was to find Fang Yuesheng.


    And Fang Yuesheng, who was desired by Jiang Jiahan, had still not returned. However, his information hadpletelynded in Ren Hua''s hands. Looking at the stack of information in his hands, Ren Hua''s gaze gradually turned profound.


    "Fang Yuesheng."


    Ren Hua read out his name, and started to look through the information regarding Fang Yuesheng that he had just obtained, under amp in his study.


    It had to be said that his wrist was powerful, it had only been a few hours, on his way back he had sent people to check all the information that Jiang Jiahan and Fang Yuesheng could find.


    Ren Hua could not help but sneer as he flipped it.


    "You think that you''re worthy of fighting me over a woman with this kind of trash?"


    This was the first time he had heard of Fang Yuesheng. Looking at the situation, if not for Jiang Jiahan, he felt that he would never recognize this useless man in his entire life.


    A clown like him, how could he beat him to it and snatch Jiang Jiahan away!


    Unwilling to do so and the firelight that he was determined to obtain appeared in front of Ren Hua at the same time, and the corner of his mouth revealed a strange smile. Then, Fang Yuesheng''s information was casually tossed aside.


    "A mere pawn actually has the face to upy her? Jiang Jiahan, you are mine, you can only be mine. "


    On the ss of the window, Ren Hua''s crazy eyes were reflected.


    Ren Hua was toozy to care about what happened to Fang Yuesheng, seeing that he was not at home for the time being, furthermore, this kind of person was nothing to be afraid of, so Ren Hua decided to start from Jiang Jiahan.


    The information he gathered did not include the time for Jiang Jiahan to do her usual actions, nor did it include where she would go this morning. After grasping a series of information beforehand, Ren Hua tidied himself up and headed out the door with the necessary time.


    Ren Hua had gone straight to the point of "meeting by chance" with Jiang Jiahan, so when Jiang Jiahan came out of the convenience store, she met Ren Hua who was about to go in.


    "What a coincidence, you''re also here to buy?"


    The moment Ren Hua saw Jiang Jiahan, his eyes lit up. He looked at the bottle of water in Jiang Jiahan''s hands andughed, "The weather is getting hot, drinking more water would be beneficial. I''m also prepared to buy water, where did you get this?"


    "..." "What a coincidence, it''s in the cab over by the water."


    When Jiang Jiahan saw Ren Hua here, if she said that she was not shocked, she must be lying. Not long ago, she had only met Ren Hua, but she immediately felt a peculiar feeling in her heart.


    Although this person looked like she was smiling, for some reason, Jiang Jiahan could not be at ease with him.


    However, just as Jiang Jiahan was wondering, Ren Hua had already taken out a bottle of water from the freezer at the entrance that was the same as hers, and was paying the bill.


    "I saw it, thank you."


    Ren Hua shook the water bottle and walked over to stand shoulder to shoulder with Jiang Jiahan, "It''s almost time to eat, are you preparing to eat?"


    "Yeah."


    Ren Hua''s tone was too familiar, and Jiang Jiahan unconsciously blurted it out. When she said it, she only realised it.


    As expected, Ren Hua immediately asked, "I never thought that we would meet again so soon. I didn''t believe you even if you said there was no fate, this time you have to let me treat you to a good meal, how about it, you have to give me this face right?"


    What he said was reasonable, yet also meaningful. Last time, he really didn''t give me his contact information. Was this really a coincidence?


    Seeing Ren Hua''s gentle smile, Jiang Jiahan could only helplessly agree, "Okay, let''s go."


    After eating this meal, the two of them were truly going to leave. Jiang Jiahan secretly made her decision that she couldn''t continue to be wrong.


    Because Ren Hua said he would treat his to a meal, he directly brought Jiang Jiahan to a high-ss Western restaurant and asked for a private room. Originally, Jiang Jiahan thought it was u


    ecessary, but Ren Hua insisted that they have a certain amount of space, so she let him take her.


    But once they entered the private box, Jiang Jiahan looked at the arrangement inside, and started to hesitate again. "What is this?"


    The interior of the private room was filled with romantic decorations. Rose petals could be seen everywhere, so how did it look like an ordinary private room?


    But when Ren Hua looked at it, he startedughing, "Look, this ce is so suitable for us."


    Jiang Jiahan did not say anything. She vaguely felt that something was amiss, and this was not right. During the meal, it had been magnified even more.


    During the course of the meal, Ren Hua had been extremely considerate. He had cut steak for her and poured red wine for her.


    "Try this dessert. It''s as sweet as yours." Ren Hua smiled and indicated to her the exquisite strawberry cake in front of him, saying, "It would be good if I could see it everyday."


    Jiang Jiahan paused for a moment, then continued, "It''s not good to eat too much sweet food, you know I''m a model, so you can''t eat too much."


    "Mm, it''s alright."


    Ren Hua blinked his eyes, "Anything can change, right? Sugar can be reced with xylitol, so it won''t get fat. "

 Chapter 746

    Ren Hua''s expression did not change as he hinted to Jiang Jiahan. In fact, this was a conversation that he did not understand multiple times. Every time Jiang Jiahan dodged it, he could still say it the next time.


    Jiang Jiahan started to think, should he not agree to eat this meal with Yue Yang?


    Ren Hua''s expression was very clear. He wanted to pursue her, wanted to be with her, but she was already a married woman. How could he possibly do such a thing?


    In the face of Ren Hua''s vague confession, Jiang Jiahan could only pretend to be ignorant of it. After all, she had clearly told Ren Hua about it thest time. She was married, and the two of them loved each other very much.


    Thinking back to the difort she felt when meeting Ren Hua for the first time, Jiang Jiahan forcefully suppressed her agitated emotions. She tried her best to give Ren Hua a bit of face at the veryst moment, so that she wouldn''t make the matter look too ugly.


    After finishing her meal in such a strange atmosphere, Jiang Jiahan thought that this matter would end here, but when she left the restaurant, she looked at her again.


    "Where are you going next?" I''ll take you there. It''s quite convenient for me to drive. "


    Hearing these words, Jiang Jiahan''s heart was startled, did she still want to continue following her?


    Thinking of that, Jiang Jiahan could not help but frown, and tactfully rejected, "No way, I have to go to work, you can go back first, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "How can that be?" Ren Hua asked, "I''m already here, how can I let you take a taxi? I''ll just bring you to the address, there''s no need to go through all that trouble. "


    "It''s no trouble." Jiang Jiahan said stiffly, "You and I are not familiar with each other either, I will not trouble you anymore."


    "I''m not familiar with them now. As long as you give me the chance, I can get familiar with them." Facing Jiang Jiahan''s opposition, Ren Hua appeared to be at ease. He shrugged his shoulders and said: "After all, the days in the future are still so long. We will definitely get to know each other."


    could not take it anymore. She had never openly rejected him because she wanted to give Ren Hua face, since she was an old friend from many years ago, why did he insist on pestering her?


    For the sake of eliminating any future problems, Jiang Jiahan decided to no longer y dumb with him, and spoke bluntly: "Ren Hua, I think you are very clear that I have a husband, and we are extremely loving, so you don''t want anything else to disturb our rtionship. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Jiang Jiahan said thispletely because she wanted to cut all contact with Ren Hua. Seeing that, Ren Hua''s expression became serious, she stared at Jiang Jiahan and spoke each word: "I know." "But after so many years, I''ve finally seen you again. I don''t want to give up on such a good woman like you. Can you understand how I feel?"


    "..." "Forgive me for not being able to."


    Stu


    ed for a moment, Jiang Jiahan immediately pushed Ren Hua away and ran to the side of the road, waving her hand to a car and left.


    Looking at Jiang Jiahan''s leaving figure, Ren Hua did not chase after him.


    It doesn''t matter, you''ll be mine.


    At the same time that Jiang Jiahan was extremely a


    oyed, perhaps because of the couple''s tacit understanding, Fang Yuesheng on the other side wasn''t that much better. At this moment, he was arranged to be in one room by Mike, and for the time being, he didn''t have any worries about surviving.


    This time, Mike was extremely careful around him. Fang Yuesheng understood that this was because he was afraid that He Ruiting would find him, but someone like Fang Yuesheng, who only had slightly better days ahead of him, would start to let his imagination run wild. He felt that there was no need to keep him from stepping out of the door.


    Thinking about it, Fang Yuesheng angrily kicked the chair, "When will you finally let me out!?"


    Recently, Mike seemed to be preparing something, and did not contact him at all. There was no other way, Fang Yuesheng could onlye up with some tricks himself, to trick Mike intoing here.


    He purposely shattered the ss to cut his own arm. He wanted his bodyguard to tell Mike that he had toe here personally.


    "I must meet Mike, he muste, if not I will die here!"


    Fang Yuesheng''s tone was too miserable, the bodyguard could not think of anything, so he could only give Mike a call and ask him about the situation.


    When Mike rushed over, he saw Fang Yuesheng with his arms facing the bandage and even though there were some small injuries on his body, he looked like a zombie. Mike asked snappily, "What are you looking for me for?"


    Looking at Mike''s expression, Fang Yuesheng could tell that he was unhappy, but so what? He was happy, but he was the one feeling sad!


    Fang Yuesheng ignored Mike''s expression and directly said, "I''ve already been here for several days, when will I be able to leave? I''ve been bored out of my mind here! "


    "You want to go out? Have you forgotten how you found me? "


    Seeing that this was what he had spent so much effort to say, Mike could not help but sneer.


    "Go out now. Do you know how many people are waiting to capture you to receive their rewards?" I am the safest ce to keep you alive here, and you don''t like to be here. Are you saying that you need to meet with He Ruiting to be at ease? "


    However, an instantter, he once again struggled to say, "If you want to capture Su Jinyi, you definitely need me, but I''m staying here right now, so how can I help youplete your n?"


    Fang Yuesheng was not an idiot, he said that they had a good rtionship, but Mike did not hide him here to help him hide from his eyes and ears, it was all to capture Su Jinyi, to make use of him.


    As he thought about this, he looked towards Mike. Sure enough, Mike''s face also revealed an anxious expression.


    He had only wanted to take revenge on Su Jinyi for so long, but the alliance between the three of them was about to be destroyed by He Ruiting one by one. If this continued, when would he be able to catch Su Jinyi?


    When he thought about this distant target, Mike couldn''t help but sigh.


    But now that Fang Yuesheng was being chased by He Ruiting, Sheng Lin was already in her grasp, let alone, out of the three alliances, she was the only one left in there who could act in an honorable ma


    er. When he thought about this, coupled with the fact that Fang Yuesheng would cause trouble whenever he had something to do, his head hurt even more.


    Helpless, Mike pursed his lips and could only tell Fang Yuesheng what had happened.


    "Don''t think about leaving for now. Sheng Lin has already been captured by He Ruiting. If you don''t want to follow in her footsteps, then obediently stay here and don''t think about any other crooked ideas!"


    "What did you say!"


    Hearing this news, Fang Yuesheng did not react at all, and subconsciously asked again, but the moment he said it, he shut his mouth.


    Sheng Lin caught her, and she was also caught by He Ruiting?

 Chapter 747

    To say that Sheng Lin had been caught by He Ruiting was too unexpected. He felt that with the little bit of co


    ection Sheng Lin had with He Ruiting, without looking at the face of a monk, Sheng Lin would not be able to do anything. But now, Mike was telling himself that even Sheng Lin had been captured by He Ruiting, it was truly unbelievable.


    Seeing Mike''s serious expression, Fang Yuesheng unconsciously swallowed his saliva, but after thinking about it, he became restless again.


    Even though it was a cooperative rtionship, Fang Yuesheng had never really looked up to Sheng Lin. He thought for a bit, then said to Mike:


    "It''s definitely Sheng Lin''s fault that she wasn''t capable enough to capture us. She''s just a short-sighted person, how can you still trust her?"


    Fang Yuesheng ruthlessly mocked his alliance, "I already said that she would be terrified of He Ruiting, but I''m different. I''m much more capable than Sheng Lin, and she still has some feelings for him, can''t I do it too? Mike, if you let me out, I will definitely help you! "


    In the end, Fang Yuesheng still wanted to leave. After all, a person who forgot the pain from a good scar like him would never be able to remember a lesson.


    Sheng Lin deserved to be captured, since the one who was in trouble was not him, Fang Yuesheng, so she would follow his heart and say as she wished. As long as Mike let him out, he would be a lot morefortable.


    Facing Fang Yuesheng''s suggestion that was full of confidence, Mike could not help but hesitate.


    Now that Sheng Lin had been captured, and a bunch of things had fallen onto his shoulders, if Fang Yuesheng was able to help him at this time, perhaps it wouldn''t be a bad idea?


    Mike thought for a while and agreed to Fang Yuesheng''s words, but he did not agree, he only said, "But right now, the situation is still too tense, I will prepare a human skin mask for you, so use that face of yours to stay in thepany for the time being, when the time is right, you will naturally be free."


    After all, with Sheng Lin''s previous mistakes and Mike''s worry for Fang Yuesheng, he decided to use thispromise to reduce the pressure on him and at the same time, allow Fang Yuesheng to settle down. It would kill two birds with one stone.


    To the current Fang Yuesheng, as long as he could get out, he would be extremely happy. Hearing Mike''s suggestion, he did not say much and agreed immediately.


    Anyway, what would happen after he went out first? Would Mike be able to watch over him 24 hours a day?


    Under the condition that both of them had their own thoughts, Mike brought a human skin mask for Fang Yuesheng. The person wearing it didn''t seem to have anyplicated feelings, but it didn''t matter since he would be able to leave this ce as soon as he thought of it.


    And Fang Yuesheng who was wearing the mask also had a new identity, and that was Mike''s personal assistant.


    "I''ll leave these documents to you. Are you able to finish it?"


    Mike ced a dozen of documents in front of Fang Yuesheng: "Now, only the two of us are left. You should not be idling around either, it will be easier to find He Ruiting once we start operating."


    After all, Sheng Lin had disappeared, and the entirepany was managed by him alone, so she could watch over him while having Fang Yuesheng follow by her side and even share some of the burden with him. Although Mike did not feel that it was regretful that he would be able to aplish such a great thing, he would at least be able to handle such a small matter, right?


    Fortunately, Fang Yuesheng did notin. He had just walked out of the closed door and thanked the heavens for letting him look at the sunlight. Wasn''t it just looking at documents? He was familiar with his old business.


    So Fang Yuesheng agreed right away: "Leave it to me, it won''t feel good holding it in. After this period of time has passed, we''ll bring Sheng Lin back!"


    "Alright."


    How could Mike not be happy to see Fang Yuesheng being kept clean? Just like that, the two of them went to thepany to share their work everyday. Gradually, Mike unconsciously rxed his guard over Fang Yuesheng.


    In this period of time, Fang Yuesheng who was by Mike''s side did not only deal with documents, he could not hold back his curiosity, and even used all kinds of methods to gather information on He Ruiting''s side, wanting to see how the situation was.


    He had actually seen He Ruiting''s abilities before, thest time he caught him, it was really extremely dangerous. If it wasn''t for him being caught unawares, wouldn''t he have been captured by He Ruiting now?


    Thinking that there was such a possibility, Fang Yuesheng shuddered.


    "Damned He Ruiting, why didn''t you let me go?"


    When he first entered thepany, he was still in a tight spot. Every day, Fang Yuesheng would scold He Ruiting in his heart god knows how many times, but after seeing thetest form, he did not seem as nervous anymore.


    It had been a long time since there was any movement, and right at this moment, Fang Yuesheng noticed that Mike''s guard over him was not as tight as before. Often, after Mike threw the documents to him, he would disappear without a trace and only return after work, would the two then return to their living quarters together?


    I''ll trouble you with the documents today as well, "As usual, the assistant under him brought all the documents that he needed to take care of and ced them on the table. Mike also gave more than half of the documents to Fang Yuesheng, and said:" There''s something that I need to go out and take a look, don''t wander around.


    "I understand, I understand," Fang Yuesheng impatiently said, "Leave quickly, I will handle these myself."


    The two of them had been interacting this way for a long time, but today, after seeing Mike close the door to his office, Fang Yuesheng couldn''t help but have other thoughts.


    This made Fang Yuesheng feel that He Ruiting''s surveince on him was not that strict. Although he had promised Mike that he would obediently follow by Mike''s side, using his other face as his assistant, and of course, it was the case now. It was his wish all along that Fang Yuesheng would be able to go out every single day.


    But that was just a while ago.


    Fang Yuesheng flung the pen in his hand, after thinking about it, he threw the pen back and stood up from the sofa.


    "If you want me to stay, then I''ll stay. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Fang Yuesheng muttered to himself, and immediately opened the door and looked outside, sneaking out.


    He was tired of living in his homepany''s two o''clock line. Since no one was looking for him, he had to go out and take a look!


    Fang Yuesheng excitedly left thepany, wanting to go see what was new, but he did not expect to see something interesting after leaving his home, however, the main character was Jiang Jiahan.


    Separated by a green belt, Fang Yuesheng saw Jiang Jiahan walking side by side with a tall man. The way the two acted seemed rather intimate.


    What was going on? What he did not know was that during this period, no matter how Jiang Jiahan rejected Ren Hua, he would think of ways to find her everyday.


    In order to ensure her safety, Jiang Jiahan could only apany him.


    Fang Yuesheng stared intently at Jiang Jiahan''s face, unable to shift her gaze away.

 Chapter 748

    An angry feeling spread from the bottom of her heart to her whole body. In his impression, Jiang Jiahan should have been extremely worried for his disappearance, but now that he had personally seen her chatting happily with another man, such a huge difference in power made him subconsciously run over.


    But in the middle of the rush, he suddenly stopped. He remembered that she was wearing a mask and based on her current appearance, Jiang Jiahan did not recognize him.


    A momentter, Fang Yuesheng calmed down. His gaze was fixated on Jiang Jiahan and Ren Hua in the distance, his brain working quickly, trying to think of a way to let Jiang Jiahan know that it was him.


    It wasn''t long before he saw a girl with ice cream identally rub it on his partner''s clothes. A method appeared in his mind.


    On the other side, Ren Hua thought that he was really enjoying the conversation he had with Jiang Jiahan. His heart was filled with joy, but when he saw Jiang Jiahan smile and lower her head, he suddenly thought of something and slowly reached for her hand.


    Slowly, slowly... Just as he was about to hold onto Jiang Jiahan''s hand, a figure suddenly appeared in between them, and in the next second, Ren Hua felt a chill down his spine.


    He looked down and saw that his decent white shirt had been soaked in ice cream by this man who had suddenly rushed at him.


    "I''m sorry, very sorry, my hand was not steady. I''ll wipe it for you. " Saying that, the person who bumped into Ren Hua took out a handkerchief and was about to wipe the ice cream on his chest.


    Ren Hua looked at the colorful handkerchief that had been stained with something and his expression changed slightly. He took a step back and dodged that person''s hand.


    "No need. "Don''t rub it for me."


    "Why don''t you go to the bathroom and clean it up? It''s more convenient there." Jiang Jiahan could not bear to see Ren Hua''s miserable state.


    After hesitating for a while, seeing that there was no better way, Ren Hua nodded his head and said to Jiang Jiahan: "Jiayan, wait for me here for a while, I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Ren Hua turned and headed to the bathroom. Once he left, Jiang Jiahan, who was looking for a seat and was waiting for someone, suddenly grabbed her hand without any warning.


    "Hey, what are you doing!" The one who grabbed her was the one who had collided with Ren Hua just now.


    But the man didn''t seem to hear her, and he grabbed her and started striding in the opposite direction of the bathroom.


    "Who exactly are you? What do you want to do? If you don''t let me go, I''ll scream for help! " Jiang Jiahan wanted to struggle, but she found that the force holding onto her was too strong. Not only was she unable to struggle free, she also felt a burst of pain.


    Just as she was about to cry out, the man turned around, put his hand over her mouth, and led her to a more secluded corner.


    Jiang Jiahan struggled non-stop. Just when she was panicking, the person who had grabbed her said.


    "Don''t move, it''s me."


    This voice made Jiang Jiahan stop, she was extremely familiar with this voice, because this was clearly Fang Yuesheng''s voice!


    But how was this possible? Jiang Jiahan''s eyes were wide opened, her face had a look of disbelief.


    Seeing her like that, Fang Yuesheng chuckled, then released the hand that was covering her mouth, raising his eyebrows: "Why, you don''t believe me?"


    "I don''t think anyone other than me knows that there''s a mole on your right side in the middle of your waist?"


    These words made Jiang Jiahanpletely believe that the person in front of him was Fang Yuesheng.


    Seeing a person she hadn''t seen for a long time, Jiang Jiahan had a lot of emotions in her heart. These emotions mixed together and in the end, became her greatest desire.


    "You knew you wereing to see me? You disappeared for no reason and didn''t give me any news. Do you know how worried I am about you? Did you take me seriously? Do you have to make me worry for you so that you can be happy, Fang Yuesheng? "


    Facing Jiang Jiahan''s questioning, Fang Yuesheng''s expression did not change. Instead, he said doubtfully: "Are you worried about me? I mysteriously disappeared, yet you are eating and drinking with another man, talking andughing with him. Are you really worried for me? "


    These words made Jiang Jiahan''s eyes turn red. She asked in disbelief, "You actually suspect me?"


    A look of humiliation appeared on her face, and she was so angry that she wanted to leave immediately.


    Seeing her like this, Fang Yuesheng knew that he had gone overboard. He anxiously pulled his into his embrace.


    "I''m sorry baby, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have doubted you. You didn''t know I was going crazy seeing you with other men. "


    "I have no other man!" Jiang Jiahan leaned into his embrace and sniffed, "Isn''t it all your fault!?"


    If Fang Yuesheng had not disappeared and was not by her side, how could she have been pestered by Ren Hua?


    "Right, right. It''s my fault." Fang Yuesheng took the opportunity to coax his, and then exined: "I know you are worried about me, I''m sorry, because something happened to me, I had to hide for a period of time, and I didn''t tell you about it. I''m really sorry."


    "Something wrong?" Jiang Jiahan suddenly raised her head and asked worriedly, "What is it? Done? Are you okay? "


    "It''s not over yet, but you don''t have to worry. It''ll be fine after a while. However, I might have to hide for a while more, so I won''t be able to apany you for a long time." That''s what I''m going to tell you, too. "


    "What is it?" Jiang Jiahan asked without giving up.


    But Fang Yuesheng did not say anything, he only told her that he would be fine, and assured her. After he had finally settled Jiang Jiahan down, in order to make sure that Jiang Jiahan was not easily tricked by other men, especially the matter of him taking Jiang Jiahan''s property, Fang Yuesheng took the opportunity to remind him.


    "You are doing fine during this time, promise me you won''t meet with any other men, okay? Otherwise, I would be jealous. You probably don''t want me to die from jealousy, right? "


    Jiang Jiahan was amused by his words. She pounded his chest, wanting to say that she was not an unfaithful woman, that she would meet another man, and that there was still Ren Hua, who was present, so she curled her lips and said: "Alright, I understand. You also have to think about me, you can''t have any other woman by your side."


    Fang Yuesheng naturally agreed. After that, in order topletely remove the hidden danger in Ren Hua, he pretended to be worried and said: "But darling, you have to exin to that man just now. His appearance makes me unable to rx!"


    Jiang Jiahan did not have any feelings towards Ren Hua in the first ce, she had refused his, but he continued to pester him as if nothing had happened. Now that Fang Yuesheng was back,pared to him, he did not count much anymore.


    As a result, when Ren Hua finally finished packing up and returned to his original ce, he saw Jiang Jiahan holding the hand of a man.

 Chapter 749

    "Jia Han, what are you doing?" Ren Hua was still three steps away from Jiang Jiahan when he stopped. He looked at her with suspicion and then looked at Fang Yuesheng who was beside her. "This is ??"


    Rather than him wanting to say something but hesitating, Jiang Jiahan showed him the hand she was holding with Fang Yuesheng.


    Then, under Ren Hua''s unbelievable expression, Jiang Jiahan spoke out.


    "Ren Hua, I told you before, I am already married." Jiang Jiahan said as she shook her hand and held Fang Yuesheng''s hand, "This is my husband. Previously, he had some matters to attend to and could not apany me, but now he hase.


    After saying that, without caring about Ren Hua''s ugly expression, Fang Yuesheng followed on: "Mr. Ren Hua, there is no such thing as grass at the edges of the world. There are definitely many outstanding people like you, but Jia Han is mine, so you can''t take it away, nor can you snatch it away. So, I hope that you won''t do anything that would cause others to misunderstand. "


    After Fang Yuesheng finished speaking, he pulled Jiang Jiahan along as he turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Ren Hua''s voice sounded from behind him.


    Jiang Jiahan subconsciously wanted to turn back, but was stopped by Fang Yuesheng. Then, they heard Ren Hua ask: "Do I really not have the chance? Are you really not going to consider me? Jiayan, I can give you anything he can! "


    "No, you can''t." Fang Yuesheng rejected the idea first. He turned his head and warned: "Mr. Ren Hua, I hope you can calm down a bit. Don''t say such words, and don''t force me to make a move on you."


    After he put down the harsh words, he pulled Jiang Jiahan and left without turning back.


    Ren Hua, who was left at the same ce, was extremely furious. He felt like he had been ruthlessly yed by someone, this kind of humiliating feeling made him hate Fang Yuesheng.


    He stared at the ce where Fang Yuesheng and Jiang Jiahan had left, his gaze sinister and he made a decision in his heart.


    After rifying things with Ren Hua, Fang Yuesheng then apanied Jiang Jiahan around the shopping mall for half an hour before parting with her at the entrance of the shopping mall.


    After sending his into the taxi, Fang Yuesheng kissed her lips and said warmly: "Baby, wait for me. I''ll be right back."


    Jiang Jiahan was also reluctant to part with him, she hugged him and rubbed her chest for a while before saying reluctantly, "You have to hurry, I''ll be waiting for you."


    After watching Jiang Jiahan take a seat and rent it, Fang Yuesheng decided to return to Mike''s ce. In order to hide from others, he went back on a rather remote path.


    When he was halfway there, he suddenly felt that something was wrong ?? like someone was following him? Fang Yuesheng stopped in his tracks, just as he was about to turn around, his vision suddenly blurred.


    He felt himself enveloped in a huge sack, and then he was dragged along for some distance before he heard it.


    "Who are you? What do you want?" Fang Yuesheng panicked, he was afraid that it was He Ruiting''s man.


    But what answered him was only a merciless flurry of punches and kicks, one strike after anothernding on his forehead, face, nose, mouth, arms, legs, and stomach.


    In the end, when Fang Yuesheng felt that he was in so much pain that his mind was notpletely awake, those people who had beaten him finally stopped.


    "We''re just here to make you remember that you shouldn''t take away a woman!"


    After saying that, Fang Yuesheng heard a series of footsteps, and then no longer made a sound.


    After about ten minutes, when Fang Yuesheng finally regained his senses, he slowly crawled out from the gu


    y sack.


    After Mike finished busying himself for an entire day, he returned to his office. He subconsciously looked towards Fang Yuesheng''s position and instantly noticed that something was amiss.


    "Why aren''t you wearing a mask?" Mike walked forward with a serious expression. What a joke, Fang Yuesheng was at the heart of the struggle, if he was caught by He Ruiting, it would be terrible.


    Fang Yuesheng hesitated for a while, his head lowered, before finally raising his head under Mike''s sharp gaze.


    "What happened to you ??" When Mike saw his swollen face, he was stu


    ed at first. Then, when he thought about what his subordinate had told him about him not seeing Fang Yuesheng for a day, he instantly understood.


    He smiled mockingly and said, "Where did you go?"


    "Nothing." Fang Yuesheng asked while enduring the pain.


    However, his words caused Mike''s gaze to be even colder. He mocked even more, "Fang Yuesheng, I think that you just forgot the pain because your scar was healed. If you really want to die earlier, I don''t mind personally sending you to He Ruiting."


    How could Fang Yuesheng possibly want to die so quickly? But now, Mike was his umbre, so no matter what he said, he had to listen to it.


    Therefore, although he harbored resentment in his heart, Fang Yuesheng still forcefully suppressed it and said respectfully: "Don''t worry, I won''t court death even if I don''t want to. I just want to help you do things in peace. "


    At the same time, He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan were discussing things in their office when their phones suddenly rang.


    He Ruiting saw that it was Su Jinyi and immediately picked it up. Su Jinyi''s cheerful voice came from the other side: "Rui Ting, I''m back.


    So fast? He had thought that Su Jinyi would y for a few more days, buting back was also good. After being away for a few days, he had missed it a lot. Therefore, he did not hesitate to reply, "Okay, I''lle pick you up right away."


    Just as He Ruiting hung up, Duan Yunxuan also hung up. The two of them looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning.


    "Let''s go together, otherwise, only I will be able to pick it up, so Xiao Qiu will definitely have other ns."


    He Ruiting drove the car with Duan Yunxuan to the airport, and when they arrived at the entrance, both Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu who had been waiting for a long time rushed towards their husbands the moment they saw them.


    "I lost weight."


    "I''ve gained weight."


    Two different voices sounded out at the same time. One came from He Ruiting, and the other came from Duan Yunxuan. The former got a smile from his wife, while thetter had only one explosive chestnut.


    After brought Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi to their respective homes, they returned back to thepany.


    They continued their discussion. He Ruiting continued, "I think we can start our investigation now."


    "Isn''t it still too early?" Duan Yunxuan was still a little uncertain.


    But He Ruiting shook his head, and said with a assured expression: "Now that Jinyi has returned, we ca


    ot dy this matter any longer. Furthermore, we have been in silence for a while, I believe that Mike has rxed his guard during this period of time, so this should be the best time for us to make our move. "


    Since He Ruiting was already so sure, Duan Yunxuan didn''t say anymore and started to instruct his subordinates to coordinate with them.

 Chapter 750

    After He Ruiting and He Ruiting finished their discussion, they stopped. The two of them rested for a while, before He Ruiting suggested: "You should return early. Take advantage of the fact that there are still a few days before the operation, and apany Xiao Qiu properly."


    "You''re still talking about me? Aren''t you the same?" Duan Yunxuanughed, and patted on his brother''s shoulders, "You should apany Sis Jinyi more, she is still pregnant, in a few days you will have to busy yourself with all this, do not let her down."


    Actually, due to his personal emotions, He Ruiting had already felt a little guilty in his heart. Now that Duan Yunxuan had said this, he felt even more guilty. He had indeed not apanied Su Jinyi properly.


    "Alright, I''m going back." Seeing that his brother had already made up his mind, Duan Yunxuan mercilessly abandoned him and returned home.


    After he left, He Ruiting left his office and returned home.


    When he returned home, He Ruiting did not see his wife in the living room. Only Na


    y Lin was sitting at the dining table picking her dishes.


    "Teacher is back?"


    When Na


    y Lin saw He Ruiting, she stopped whatever she was doing and stood up. Then she walked over to the tea table and poured He Ruiting a cup of water.


    "Thank you, Na


    y Lin." He Ruiting took a sip of the water and asked, "What about Jin Yi?"


    "When Miss Su came back, she said that she was tired, so she went upstairs to rest. I think she is probably still sleeping right now." The Na


    y Lin exined.


    He Ruiting nodded his head to express that he understood, just as he was about to go upstairs, he suddenly smelled a fragrance, stopped his steps, and turned to ask the Na


    y Lin: "Is it some soup?"


    It was unknown which part of the Na


    y Lin this question touched on, but she immediately smiled and said to He Ruiting: "Sir, Miss Su treats you very well."


    Then she continued, "Miss Su fears that you''ve worked too hard these past few days. Before you went upstairs to rest, she repeatedly reminded me to cook your favorite wolfberry milk pigeon soup, which is almost ready now.


    The yearning he had for Su Jinyi these past few days had suddenly reached an extreme, making him unable to wait to see her.


    After nodding his head towards the Na


    y Lin, He Ruiting quickly went upstairs.


    Due to the closed curtains, the room was very dim. He Ruiting only saw a small ball on the bed. He closed the door softly behind him, walked quietly to the bed, and turned on the soft light on the other side.


    The warm yellow light shone onto the sleeping Su Jinyi''s face, adding anotheryer of warmth to her. He Ruiting sat at the side and caressed her face lightly with his hand.


    He seemed to have lost weight ??


    These few days is pregnant and vomiting is even worse, or did not take good care of oneself, how thin again? He Ruiting suddenly started to regret his decision from that day. He shouldn''t have let Su Jinyi go out to y in order to calm her emotions, because she knew that her words outside would never take him into consideration.


    "Wife ??" He Ruiting called out softly.


    After that, he bent down and gently pressed his lips against Su Jinyi''s forehead, eyebrows, nose, cheeks, and lips.


    "Ugh ??" Su Jinyi, who was sleeping soundly, felt a kind of soft and gentle feeling on her face, as if something was crawling up her sleeve.


    She closed her eyes and subconsciously reached out to p away the item, only to find something warm. Su Jinyi was shocked, she, who usually struggled to open her eyes, immediately opened them.


    "Did it scare you?" Seeing her expression, He Ruiting guessed it.


    "It''s you?" Su Jinyi heaved a sigh of relief, and then fiercely patted him, "You came in yet you still didn''t wake me up. Do you know that your method of awakening is really scary?!"


    "I''m sorry." "I just missed my wife too much. However, seeing that you''re sleeping, I can''t bear to wake you up, but I can''t help it."


    "You''re hopeless." Su Jinyiughed, and leaned into He Ruiting''s embrace.


    After hearing He Ruiting''s steady and powerful heartbeat, his heart that had not fully calmed down after ying outside for a few days, finally dropped. Good.


    "It''s enough to have a wife, what''s the use of having a future?" He Ruiting hugged her, his chin was rubbing against the top of Su Jinyi''s head, but he did not seem to care at all as he said: "What is immortality, not my wife, what do I need it for?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, why do I feel like your mouth has turned sweet?"


    "Is that so?" He Ruiting raised his eyebrows, thought for a while, and said very seriously: "It''s probably because you, wife, are too sweet, my words are sweet too."


    Su Jinyi was amused by her words. The two of them hugged in the room for a long time. Finally, Na


    y Lin knocked on the door and said that it was time to eat.


    When Na


    y Lin went out to do night exercise, only He Ruiting and Su Jinyi were left in the living room. They supported the person to sit at the dining table, and then He Ruiting scooped up a bowl of milk pigeon soup.


    "Drink a little more. You''ve lost weight these days."


    "No, I really eat a lot!" Su Jinyi tried to defend herself, but seeing that He Ruiting was not believing her, she could only stand up, feeling that she really had the power to fight.


    "That''s more like it." He Ruiting was very satisfied, he gave her some more food, "Here, eat more as well."


    After Su Jinyi finished eating one by one, she sighed with emotion at the end, "It''s been a long time since we''ve eaten like this."


    She was just casually saying it without any intention ofining. But when He Ruiting heard this, he could not help but feel guilty but also pained.


    After a long while, he suddenly said to Su Jinyi: "I''m sorry."


    "Hmm? Why do you say that? " Su Jinyi raised her eyebrows and asked in confusion.


    "I was too busy at work to go out with you and take good care of you." He Ruiting looked at her and exined seriously.


    Su Jinyi had originally wanted to say that she didn''t care too much about it, but after seeing He Ruiting''s expression, she changed her exnation after a second thought.


    "Then how are you going topensate me?"


    Looking at Su Jinyi''s shining eyes that were filled with anticipation, He Ruiting lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then, he suggested, "Wifey, let''s go on a date tomorrow!"


    "Huh?" Su Jinyi did not expect him to say this, "A date?"


    "That''s right!" The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible. "I think we should take this opportunity to enjoy the two of us before the little fellow in our stomach was born."


    "If we waited for this guy toe out and get messed up like this, we probably wouldn''t have had the time to be so rxed." As He Ruiting spoke, he suddenly felt that it was too early for him and Su Jinyi to give birth to a baby, and the world of the two of them was about to disappear!


    "What are you thinking!" "He Ruiting didn''t hide all of his intentions. Su Jinyi saw through most of them andughed until her stomach hurt. And you still dislike this little guy? "


    He Ruiting actually hesitated for a moment before shaking his head: "Not at the moment." Then he said, "It depends on how well we''re going on tomorrow."

 Chapter 751

    Compared to He Ruiting''s dating thoughts, Duan Yunxuan, this man who was as straightforward as steel, was much simpler. He immediately sent people to find out if there were any new restaurants that had a decent reputation in the An City during the past few days when Xiao Qiu left.


    In the end, there really was one that opened for business in these few days, and the taste and environment were all unknown.


    Therefore, when Duan Yunxuan went back, he directly said to Xiao Qiu: "Wifey, I''ll bring you to a new restaurant for lunch tomorrow."


    Xiao Qiu was on the sofa ying with Hong Yuan, but when she heard this, she immediately rejected his.


    "What did you say?" Duan Yunxuan thought that he had heard wrongly, "Wifey, why aren''t you going? That shop is new. You haven''t eaten yet. I heard everything they eat is delicious, why don''t you like it? "


    Towards Duan Yunxuan who seemed to be at a loss at what to do, Xiao Qiu only rolled her eyes in response. She was toozy to even say a single word to him.


    "Wife, say something, are you unhappy?" Duan Yunxuan suddenly thought of this reason, and started to reflect: "What''s wrong? How did I make you unhappy? "


    Seeing that Duan Yunxuan had finally grasped onto something, Xiao Qiu finally gave him a few words, "Think for yourself."


    As a result, Duan Yunxuan scratched his head and scratched his cheeks as he thought about what he did wrong. In the end, when the na


    y said that she wanted to prepare food, he was enlightened.


    "Wife, do you mind if I say you''re fat?" Duan Yunxuan grabbed Xiao Qiu''s hand, and experienced what it meant to smash one''s own foot with a rock, "I was joking with you, didn''t you beat me up afterwards? "What if you get angry?"


    "If I want to be angered to death, it will be because of you!" Xiao Qiu replied unhappily. Then, she said to Little Hong Yuan who was in her arms, "Darling, don''t be like your dad in the future, just know how to make your mother angry. You have to be your mother''s little cotton-padded jacket in the future, okay?"


    It was precisely for the sake of to say this, who would have known that Little Hong Yuan would actually emit a "Yiyayiya" sound, as if he was responding to it. This made Xiao Qiu smile like the crescent moon, unwilling to let go of her baby, and not have the energy to bother with Duan Yunxuan anymore.


    Duan Yunxuan who was at the side looked at Xiao Qiu with his eyes wide open. This was the first time he had grinded his teeth like this towards his own son. When he was older, he would throw him to the Sky Bridge to show off!


    It was unknown if Duan Yunxuan''s mental activities were too superficial, but after that, Little Hong Yuan mercilessly gave him a fatal blow.


    At night, Duan Yunxuan finally coaxed Xiao Qiu into agreeing to eat di


    er the next day. As he hugged the warm and fragrant jade in his arms, his mind that had not exercised properly for the past few days, suddenly felt refreshed.


    "Hm." Xiao Qiu was suddenly kissed.


    A familiar male scent surrounded her, and she quickly rxed as she slowly immersed herself in it. Duan Yunxuan could not help but do the same. As he was waiting for the critical moment, he suddenly heard a burst of rapid knocks on the door.


    Duan Yunxuan, whose good news had been interrupted, became a


    oyed. He originally wanted to continue but was pushed away.


    She got up and said while panting: "Hurry and open the door, I feel like I can hear Hong Yuan''s crying."


    Duan Yunxuan put on his clothes and grinded his teeth as he ran to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw the Na


    y carrying a crying Hong Yuan, exining apologetically.


    "I''m sorry Sir, Miss Su, I don''t know why Hong Yuan was crying so much tonight, but no matter how I coaxed you, I have no choice but toe and disturb you."


    Just as she finished speaking, Xiao Qiu rushed over and took Hong Yuan from the hands of the na


    y, "It''s fine, I''ll try to coax her."


    Xiao Qiu just received Hong Yuan and not longter, the little fellow who was crying non-stop instantly quietened down. If it wasn''t for the tears still hanging on her eyshes, she would have thought that she was a good boy.


    After coaxing for a while, Xiao Qiu felt that it was enough and gave Hong Yuan to the na


    y. But this time, when the na


    y took over, Hong Yuan immediately started crying, and had no choice but to take over again.


    "Miss Su, Hong Yuan is probably missing you."


    "I think so too." Xiao Qiu looked at Hong Yuan, who was in his arms looking at her without blinking, and felt extremely soft, "Forget it, you can go back and rest. I''ll bring him with me to sleep tonight."


    "No way!" Before the na


    y could speak, Duan Yunxuan rejected her with a dark face and then exined to Xiao Qiu in all seriousness, "He is a man. We ca


    ot spoil him.


    "Come on, do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking?" Xiao Qiu rolled her eyes at him, "Tonight, Hong Yuan will sleep with us!"


    Xiao Qiu had already ordered so it didn''t matter how much she gnashed her teeth. His original blissful night hadpletely disappeared with Hong Yuan''s addition.


    This smelly son of his who ate on the inside!


    Thus, Duan Yunxuan spent a beautiful night in a situation where he ignored the crying Hong Yuan who begged for milk in the middle of the night to beg for his mother''s help.


    This beautiful night had directly caused him to sleep until the next day. After washing up, when he came downstairs, Duan Yunxuan saw that Xiao Qiu was still sitting on the sofa and ying with Hong Yuan, and immediately, his hatred for his son caused him to reach out his hands to pinch Hong Yuan''s face.


    "You disobedient child, daddy is already starting to get a


    oyed with you. Let''s discuss this a bit, why don''t you just get the hell back into your mom''s stomach."


    These words made Xiao Qiu scold him jokingly: "Don''t always say these kind of nonsense in front of your child!"


    "What''s wrong with you!" Duan Yunxuan said righteously, "Last night, this brat was just making a fuss while his father was sleeping, and was still making trouble for you. Seriously, if he wasn''t that young, I would have spanked him a long time ago."


    "??" Xiao Qiu said helplessly, "Wake up, he''s your own son."


    "Of course I know that." Duan Yunxuan scoffed, then stared at Hong Yuan and said, "Next, your dad and mom are going to eat outside, so you''re not allowed to make a ruckus in the future. Otherwise, when you grow up, your dad will settle this for you!"


    It was unknown if it was because of Duan Yunxuan''s warning, but Hong Yuan was actually very obedient to be carried over by the maid. He did not cry nor make a fuss, allowing Xiao Qiu to feel at ease.


    When they arrived at the restaurant that Duan Yunxuan was talking about, ordered a few dishes ording to what he felt. When the dishes were served, after Xiao Qiu tasted them, she smiled until her eyes narrowed.


    "How is it, not bad right?" Seeing her like this, Duan Yunxuan knew that she was very satisfied, and couldn''t help but feel good.


    "Delicious." Xiao Qiu fed some meat to Duan Yunxuan and said, "Next time, I wille here with Sis Jinyi and let her have a taste too!"


    Xiao Qiu was satisfied with the meal, and after the two of them finished eating, they walked out of the restaurant and started thinking about what to do next, both of them became silent for a moment.

 Chapter 752

    On the other side, there was a slight difference from Duan Yunxuan and the others.


    "Tell me, where should we go today?"


    Su Jinyi had said yesterday that she could take her out to y, and let her have a good night''s sleep. She only thought about where she was going to today, and how she could y to her heart''s content.


    After all, ever since he had gotten pregnant, He Ruiting had always been very concerned with his own treasure. After that, something happened, and was even more afraid that if she went out, he would encounter trouble. Furthermore, his stomach was indeed slowly revealing itself, and walking around seemed to be really not as easy as he imagined.


    Just like this, she stayed at home to nurture her baby, and because the Na


    y Lin at home had received He Ruiting''s instructions, she would make food for Su Jinyi everyday. Tomorrow, it wouldn''t be a big deal at all.


    "Na


    y Lin, I really can''t eat anymore. Can you eat less?"


    Su Jinyi said this many times, but Na


    y Lin would still reject him at the start, saying that it wouldn''t hurt so much to have a good body and give birth to a child. After Su Jinyi said so muchter on, Na


    y Lin didn''t try to persuade him anymore.


    "You haven''t had your fill at noon, right? "Here, I made you some porridge. Drink it."


    Every time, Na


    y Lin would always agree to it. If Su Jinyi couldn''t eat enough, then she wouldn''t eat, but after every single time, Na


    y Lin would always worry that Su Jinyi wasn''t full, and giving her too little to eat too much really made Su Jinyi at a loss of whether tough or cry.


    What''s more, because the Na


    y Lin''s cooking skills were just too good, she could not resist it at all sometimes!


    When she thought about how she would be fat because of excessive nutrition after the birth of the child, Su Jinyi was shocked.


    It can''t be, having a child doesn''t necessarily mean you have to be cooped up at home!


    Every time she thought of this, Su Jinyi would feel a little depressed. Therefore, she would always ask He Ruiting if he was free to take her out for a stroll.


    After all, other people would not be at ease if they saw He Ruiting personally apanying her.


    Just yesterday, when He Ruiting finally had some spare time, and had agreed to go out to y today, he couldn''t calm down no matter how hard he tried. Instead, he mustered his strength in the morning and almost had dark circles appear under his eyes.


    "What kind of expression is that?" While He Ruiting was still eating breakfast, Su Jinyi had already finished eating the porridge in front of him, and was staring at He Ruiting with glowing eyes. She had a look of anticipation.


    He Ruiting was amused by her expression, but he also felt guilty.


    After all, she was too busy and worried that Su Jinyi wouldn''t be able to leave her home. That was why she had been cooped up at home, it was a rare opportunity for her to go out and pay so much attention to Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi saw that He Ruiting was still leisurely eating his porridge, and couldn''t help but urge him, "Hurry up, you''re so slow, the sky''s about to turn dark!"


    No wonder he said that he had been pregnant for three years. This was only morning, where did the darknesse from?


    He Ruiting was immediately choked by Su Jinyi''s words, and hurriedly put down his bowl to ease his anger, changing the topic and said helplessly. "Alright, alright, alright, we''ll set off right now. "Even if you haven''t had your fun today, I''ll still take you out tomorrow. How about it?"


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s real! It''s even more real than diamonds!"


    "Diamonds aren''t that real." Su Jinyi touched her ring finger. Due to the fact that she was pregnant, she had even taken off her ring. Now that they had raised this topic, touching her hand, it felt a little ufortable.


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s actions, He Ruiting could not help but sigh, "Then I don''t need the diamonds anymore. I''ll give my sincerity to you, is that true?"


    These words ?? Su Jinyiughed and reluctantly nodded: "Then I''ll think about it. But if you don''t want to go out, don''t mention it if you really want to, I''ll throw it away for you."


    With the old wife''s threat, He Ruiting did not dare to be negligent anymore. He promptlyughed, stood up and hugged Su Jinyi as she walked out of the door, "Don''t forget about it, it''s such a pity to throw away a priceless treasure, we''ll leave right now!"


    "Where to?"


    "What do you think?"


    He Ruiting sat in the car, and while starting up the car, he took out two things from the box. Su Jinyi took them and looked at them.


    "Movie tickets?"


    Su Jinyi could not hold it in any longer, and almost burst He Ruiting''s eardrums with pain. She trembled her movie ticket in disbelief: "We''re going to watch a movie? You took me to see a movie, didn''t you? "


    She had been sitting at home long enough. Going out to y or going to the cinema? What the hell was going on?


    Su Jinyi''s hands trembled, He Ruiting quickly snatched the two tickets from Su Jinyi''s hands and put them into her pocket, then said arrogantly: "How good is the cinema, it is quiet and has an atmosphere, furthermore, romance films are so rare now, how can I not take a look?"


    Even a love movie, sitting in the cinema to see a movie, let alone a love film can''t see, you and I will have no love to talk about!


    Su Jinyi frowned, she folded her arms, and unhappily got off the carriage: "Then go watch the movie yourself, I''m leaving."


    "Where are you going?"


    "If a man can''t be relied on, I can''t find things to do myself, right?" Su Jinyi red at him and said, "Let go, I''ll go out myself! Don''t even think about following me! "


    "How could it be like this? Weren''t they kind just now ??"


    He Ruiting sighed, reached out and buckled up Su Jinyi''s safety belt, then finally drove out, "We''re not just watching movies, we''re going somewhere else!"


    "Where to?"


    "It''s a secret."


    "Secrets?" Su Jinyi was deeply skeptical of He Ruiting''s arrangements. She looked outside the window unhappily: "If you don''t tell me, if you don''t, I''ll get off now!"


    "No, no, no! I''ll say it, I''ll say it! "


    He Ruiting was really afraid, maybe people who were pregnant would feel their emotions rising and falling, but it was okay, he liked it.


    He Ruiting honestly told Su Jinyi about the rest of the trip: "After we watch the movie, we''ll go shopping, didn''t you say that you haven''t gone shopping in a long time? Buy some clothes and we''ll go to di


    er and have a look around the yground in the afternoon. How about that? "If you''re interested, we''ll go watch the night scenery ??"


    "Sure, it''s settled then. Drive the car!"


    Upon hearing that they could go to the amusement park, Su Jinyi''s mood immediately became better. With a wave of her hand, he forgave He Ruiting''s ignorance, and taught him a rather deep lesson: "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Are you trying to scare me to death? "


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. How could I dare to do that?"


    He Ruiting shrugged and blinked his eyes. He wouldn''t tell Su Jinyi that all of these were made up to please her.


    After all, with the original n, would there really be discord between husband and wife?

 Chapter 753

    Knowing that the next step was of interest to him, Su Jinyi did not get angry anymore. Looking at the bustling scene outside the window, she started to hum a song.


    Only the heavens knew how long it had been since she had a good look at the streets of An City. She felt that thest time she had seen him was during her previous life.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi''s mood had gradually improved, He Ruiting rxed and decided to find some time to buy an amusement park ticket in order to fulfill this temporary promise.


    Their movie started around 9 in the morning. He Ruiting parked the car properly and carefully helped Su Jinyi out of the car. They went into the hall to get their tickets.


    However, this disy of power, why does it not seem like drawing votes, but rather a bomb?


    Su Jinyiughed as she looked at He Ruiting, who was constantly on guard against anyone in the surroundings who might bump into her. She could not help but hold onto He Ruiting''s arm andugh, "So scared? "You''re so afraid of bringing me out and you''re not afraid of a heart attack?"


    How could a heart attack be so rare? He Ruiting also lowered his head to look at Su Jinyi, and replied, "Isn''t this insurance? Come, take the popcorn well, I''ll take the milk tea."


    "Be sensible."


    Su Jinyi patted the back of He Ruiting''s hand and praised, "Continue to work hard."


    "Yes, my dear wife."


    The two of them walked into the dark cinema together. He Ruiting thought of a seat using his phone and told Su Jinyi to sit.


    Once again, for safety''s sake, He Ruiting bought all the tickets around him. Fortunately, because it was the morning match, the vacant seat was not obvious, otherwise, if Su Jinyi saw through it, she would be ridiculing him for being childish.


    He Ruiting supported Su Jinyi to sit down, and quietly waited for the movie to start.


    It was another morning, and two or three people dozed off while staring at the big screen. Su Jinyi was no exception, she really did not expect the movie to be so hypnotizing.


    Was it really because he didn''t sleep wellst night?


    Su Jinyi yawned and took a sip of her milk tea. Raising her head, she saw a person''s phone ringing in front of him, and the loud bell sounded in the movie theater.''s sleepiness immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "Why isn''t the vibration tuned ??"


    Su Jinyi grumbled as she watched the ck figure in front of him pick up the call. She thought that the other party would be afraid that this was a movie theater and would go out to pick up the phone, but she didn''t expect that he would directly answer the call with a loud voice.


    "Hello? Why is it you again? You even changed your cell phone number, right? You''re talking about that ?? I told you it couldn''t be done, couldn''t be done! Don''te looking forozi! What? Add money? Not even adding money! "


    That person seemed to have been asked by someone to do something as he impatiently shouted in the cinema. He was a big and burly man, and as he spoke, his arm even shook. It was truly harmful to the viewing experience.


    Su Jinyi had originally been feeling sleepy, but now that she was conscious and someone was yelling next to her ear, she rubbed her forehead. She looked a little tired.


    The other party was standing right in front of them. He Ruiting restrained his anger and patted the person in front of him.


    "Sir, this is a movie theater. Can I pick up the phone?"


    "What are you?" The man turned his head, looking at He Ruiting with an impatient face, "Scram, don''t disturb this daddy! I''m talking about something, why do you care! "


    "Talk about things and go out to talk about it. This is the cinema. "


    "Cinema? What''s wrong with the movie theater? Did your family open it? "So what if it''s opened by your family? I spent money to buy a ticket, and if you tell me to go out, I''ll go out. Who are you!" The sturdy man pushed He Ruiting''s hand away, obviously, he wanted to continue being shameless to the end.


    He Ruiting''s anger rose immediately, and he said in a low voice, "I''ll say it onest time, get out."


    "I''m not going out, what''s wrong?"


    The man was also someone who would get angry easily. Hearing He Ruiting''smanding tone, he hung up the phone and stared at He Ruiting, "If you have the ability,e and hit me!"


    "..." Forget it, let''s go. "


    Facing the man''s provocation, Su Jinyi could not take it anymore, she pulled on He Ruiting''s sleeves and reminded him softly.


    She hade out to y anyway, so why should she be in a bad mood? Besides, movies weren''t her type of show, so it was the same if she went out shopping earlier.


    Su Jinyi wanted to settle this matter peacefully, and upon thinking of how she was pregnant, He Ruiting had no choice but to swallow his words and warn the man in front of him: "Consider yourself lucky today."


    If not for Su Jinyi, he would definitely beat this person up today.


    But it could be heaven''s will. Just as the two were about to leave, the man seemed to have relied on the light of the movie to clearly see Su Jinyi''s face. He put down his whistle and teased, "This girl is not bad! "You ??"


    Before he even finished speaking, He Ruiting punched forward with his tall legs. As he punched forward, he even jumped over the chair in the front row and punched once again.


    "..." What did you just say? "


    "I, I say ??"


    The man was used to it, so He Ruiting''s sudden punch stu


    ed him, but he quickly reacted, and in that moment, the two of them started to fight. Su Jinyi shouted in shock, they were not able to move forward, nor was they able to retreat.


    "Stop fighting, this is a movie theater, stop fighting!"


    But no one heard her words. Luckily, themotion from the fight alerted the others. Soon, the staff from the cinema rushed over and separated the two. They even called the police because of the fight.


    The man ruthlessly wiped his face, "I''m going to lock you up in the police station for two days. Let''s see how pleased you are with yourself then!"


    Regardless if it was because of him answering the phone or because of his bbering, He Ruiting was the first to hit him, he would definitely not get back at him. The man was certain of this point, and stared at He Ruiting fearlessly, revealing a malicious smile.


    He Ruiting''s suit was also battered and wrinkled. He swung his arm and said sarcastically, "Then just you wait."


    The staff quickly led the two of them out. As soon as they left the room, the police had yet to see them, but they first met the other two acquaintances.


    "Sis Jinyi, Brother Ting? What''s wrong with all of you? "


    Xiao Qiu''s voice came from afar, and when Su Jinyi heard it, she took a look. Sure enough, Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan were carrying their milk tea, as they were just about to watch the movie.


    Since they had nothing better to do, they decided toe and see thetest film.


    Seriously, originally, if the four of them met, they would still be able to eat. But now that they didn''t see the movie, they had to go to the police station to get a meal.


    Su Jinyi sighed, and exined the situation to Xiao Qiu, before she could even say anything, the police had already arrived, and wanted to take them away.


    "Sis Jinyi, I want to go too!"


    "Why are you guys joining in the fun?" Su Jinyiughed, "Aren''t we going to watch a movie? Quickly go, don''t worry about us."


    "How can that be!" Xiao Qiu insisted on not letting go of Su Jinyi''s arm. Duan Yunxuan also had a face full of anxiety, as if he wanted to follow along as well.


    Since that was the case, Su Jinyi had no other choice.


    "Alright, then let''s go together."

 Chapter 754

    Su Jinyi had said it like that, and the two of them immediately followed along. Seeing that the two of them still hadpany, the man had a strange expression on her face.


    "Sis Jinyi, are you alright? We''re in the police station! "


    Xiao Qiu got on the car, and was still asking if Su Jinyi was alright.


    They were sitting in He Ruiting''s car, while He Ruiting was waiting in the police car.


    Su Jinyi looked out of the window at the police car that passed by and shrugged, "If there is anything, it is his business."


    It was fine if they went in or out of the police station, but it took He Ruiting a while to get back and forth from there. He had contacted people on the way here, so when they arrived at the police station, they went through the same procedures.


    Su Jinyi knew his capabilities, so she wasn''t too worried about him. Instead, it was a man who stirred up trouble, because when He Ruiting tried to build a co


    ection with him, she "helped" him out.


    He Ruiting slowly walked out of the police station, and saw Su Jinyi waiting outside. He went over and hugged her.


    "Anxious?"


    "Of course I''m worried." Su Jinyi was ted when she heard the truth, but she was immediately unable tough.


    "When can we go to the amusement park? You wasted so much time!"


    "..." Alright, this matter is still too early, do you want to eat first? Coincidentally, Yun Xuan and the others are also here.


    What a joke. He didn''t even have time to buy a ticket, so he decided to avoid this problem first. However, since it was already afternoon, it would probably take him some time to drive.


    Fortunately, Su Jinyi only ridiculed He Ruiting because she was in a bad mood. Xiao Qiu''s thoughts were simple, and only after seeing that she hade out safely did she rx. "It''s good that Brother Ting is fine.


    Since Xiao Qiu had already said it like that, Duan Yunxuan would definitely not object. Su Jinyi did not have any other thoughts, he nodded and agreed: "Alright, He Ruiting said that he has decided on the dining hall, let''s go."


    The meaning behind his words was still to beat He Ruiting up. He Ruiting admitted that he was being rash, and wasted a long time, silently epting the debt.


    "Brother Ting, are you alright?"


    The good brother Duan Yunxuan and the good brother He Ruiting silently walked behind the two of them and gave them aforting question.


    He Ruiting said with mncholy, "It''s pretty good."


    When they were at the dining hall, He Ruiting hurriedly bought a ticket to the amusement park, and also bought some other things. When he returned to the dining table, he suddenly asked Xiao Qiu, "Have you been bored to death recently?"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Xiao Qiu nodded again and again, "Because of the rtionship between Hong Yuan and me, I can''t even get close to him. If it wasn''t for the noise fromst night that we slept, I wouldn''t even have been able to meet him. I''m so bored to death without Hong Yuan recently."


    "Breast contraindication?"


    Su Jinyi was startled, then exined to Su Jinyi: "Didn''t children need to drink milk? But now that they are grown up, they can''t rely on mother anymore, but it makes my heart ache, Mother and baby are always the most intimate of people, if you want to drink milk the moment you get close to mother, it''s practically out of instinct. For this reason, I can''t always stay by her side, it''s all worrying me to death.


    Su Jinyi smacked her lips. Helplessly thinking, she thought that this was another person who was almost the same as him.


    But it would be soon, when her little ancestor was born, she would have to experience it again. Su Jinyi looked at Xiao Qiu with a pained expression and exchanged a look with him.


    After the two women finished their discussion, He Ruiting didn''t know whether tough or cry as he looked at Su Jinyi''s grievances. He coughed and asked, "Then Xiao Qiu, are you willing to go to the cinema to work?"


    "Cinema?"


    "Yes, the one just now."


    Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting: "What are you doing?"


    Based on He Ruiting''s usual style, inviting an acquaintance to pass the time or going to the movie theater that was a little disturbed could not help but ask, "You bought it?"


    "Yes."


    He Ruiting nodded his head, his face was calm and collected, "Anyway, I have to watch a movie from now on, I need to buy a house for my peace of mind."


    This tone was like buying a bag of paper. Su Jinyi held her forehead and did not say anything.


    But when Xiao Qiu heard it, she became excited and immediately asked: "Can I go to work?"


    "Of course." He Ruiting said, "Youe to mypany to work, so Duan Yunxuan can be at ease, what do you think?"


    He Ruiting said, and indicated to Duan Yunxuan with his hand, and Duan Yunxuan followed up, "Indeed, Xiao Qiu has nothing to do recently, if it''s your arrangement, both of us can rest assured."


    Yes, yes, I will definitely do my best. What kind of work is Brother Ting?


    "Management, how is it?"


    The seat that He Ruiting gave was almost inside the cinema, it was second only to him in terms of position. Xiao Qiu hesitated, feeling a little worried.


    "This position is too high, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it well ??"


    "What''s so difficult about that? I can''t learn it." Seeing that Xiao Qiu was in a difficult position, Su Jinyi could not help but advise, "Do you want to do this job?"


    "..." "Yes."


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Qiu still resolutely answered yes. After all, it was one thing to have a child, but she couldn''t stay home and look after it. Living wasn''t the same, and more importantly, she wished for herself to be independent and independent.


    "Then go. If something happens, why should we be afraid of you?"


    Su Jinyi understood that Xiao Qiu had the ability to manage the cinema, but it was just that she had not done anything for a long time, and was also part of her own people''s business, so she was worried that doing something bad would hurt her rtionship, but Su Jinyi was not worried, as Xiao Qiu had that ability.


    Under Su Jinyi''s encouragement, Xiao Qiu agreed to the job and the meal waspleted.


    However, He Ruiting did not do anything wrong. He had managed the movie theater in a much better way than before, because he had many good ideas when it came to marketing. Although his performance did not increase by many times due to magic, it was still steadily rising.


    The turnover quickly reached Su Jinyi. She smiled and said to He Ruiting: "You see, Xiao Qiu really did not find the wrong person, she clearly had the ability, but she is still worried."


    "There''s no need to worry now."


    He Ruitingughed, "Now I am relieved, she also has something to do, now you don''t need to worry about others, you still have a small child in your stomach."


    He touched Su Jinyi''s stomach again, as if he had suddenly grown a little bigger. He felt her stomach over and over, then listened quietly, as if he could really hear another heartbeat.


    Su Jinyi also lowered her head and ced her hand on top of He Ruiting''s hand.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 755

    Su Jinyi finally went out to y for a few days, and with Xiao Qiu also finding a job she liked, Su Jinyi''s mood was always good, furthermore, Xiao Qiu did not forget to find time to meet him after working, even if it was to report her results, in reality, the two of them gathering and rxing a little, this was good for both of them.


    This was something that He Ruiting and Su Jinyi would be happy to see. Furthermore, Xiao Qiu was getting more and more excited as she excitedly told Su Jinyi how grateful she was to her while eating.


    "Sis Jinyi, do you know, a lot of people call me Sister Xiao Qiu now! They called me Big Sister Xiao Qiu! I am clearly not much older than them. Moreover, there are some who are even older than me.


    Although Xiao Qiu had a strong business ability, her intelligence was not affected by thepetition in the business arena. She still showed an embarrassed smile towards the praises of the crowd, and when she talked to Su Jinyi, he was a little shy, as if she did not deserve the title.


    Her modesty caused Su Jinyi tough uncontrobly, "How many times have I said it, it''s true that they are older than you, but their abilities aren''t as high as you. If you continue to be this shy, how can you ept the masses?"


    "I''m not always shy either ??" Xiao Qiu drank a mouthful of the drink, her eyes seemed to be a little unfocused, "I just feel like I''ve never experienced this before, hmm... "How should I put it?"


    "You don''t like it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it!" Maybe I was too inexperienced in the past. " Xiao Qiuughed embarrassedly, "Speaking of which, I really have to thank Jin Yi and Brother Ting. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have done what I did today!"


    As she said that, she raised her cup. "Come to Sis Jinyi to y with me!"


    "No rush."


    Su Jinyi leisurely stopped Xiao Qiu from extending her hand towards the cup, and said smilingly: "Since you do not hate this job, do you want to go a little further?"


    "A little further?"


    Xiao Qiu looked at Su Jinyi suspiciously, then reacted, "You guys won''t ??"


    "That''s right, Bynum and I are discussing how to set up this movie with the current one and open a few more branch stores. Xiao Qiu, do you have confidence in making this position good?"


    Su Jinyiughed as she took out a few documents from his bag and pushed it towards Xiao Qiu, "This is our n, how about you take a look?"


    Xiao Qiu took the documents from Su Jinyi''s hands and read through them carefully. Then, she raised her head, with a voice filled with more excitement than surprise.


    "These, are they really for me?"


    He Ruiting and Su Jinyi had already


    ed to open three more cinemas, all of which would be managed by Xiao Qiu, including a portion of the shares in the cinemas, which would naturally be given to her. During this period of time, Xiao Qiu had grown quite a bit, and seeing the contract, she immediately became excited.


    Su Jinyi unhurriedly reached out her cup and asked with a smile, "Do you want to try a cup?"


    "Alright!"


    The two cups ttered together, and the grand n of the cinema was unfurled.


    Once the other three movie theaters werepleted and taken care of by Xiao Qiu, their achievements would rise day by day. At the same time, Su Jinyi''s abdomen had also visibly expanded, so she wouldn''t have to worry about these things anymore, and would peacefully stay at home to nurture her baby.


    As for He Ruiting, he had an extra set of movie theater work to do, so he got busy. He had to go out and explore, to see if there were any suitable spots to develop.


    But even if he was going out to explore, He Ruiting did not forget to ask for Su Jinyi''s safety. He would listen to her voice every day to be at ease.


    "Alright, alright. I have nothing to do here. You''ve been busy all day, so rest early."


    "Mm, you too. Good night."


    "Good night."


    After hanging up, He Ruiting let out a long sigh. He looked out the window at the dense night scenery and rubbed his forehead.


    Recently, he hadn''t been going out to investigate very much, but what gave him a headache was that during the investigation, a troublesome woman had somehow appeared.


    The other party seemed to also be involved in the movie industry, but after a simple He Ruiting, her goal was not topete in the market with He Ruiting, but rather to gain a huge interest in him.


    "Are you asleep?"


    Just as he was thinking, Duan Yiyi''s message came in. He really didn''t know what to do with this message.


    He Ruiting looked at the number coldly.


    It was obvious that he had already told her that he was not interested in her, but Duan Yiyi appearing next to him in all kinds of ways, which gave him an iparably headache.


    When he was out in the world, because he didn''t know much about the movie theater industry, He Ruiting met with the intermediaries here in advance and wanted to take a look at the situation in the hall.


    However, on the day they met, He Ruiting saw a figure in the distance, and his eyelids twitched.


    It was unknown if it was on purpose or not, but the intermediary introduced Duan Yiyi over, and walked him over, "This is Miss Duan Yiyi who is well-known in our side of the cinema industry, she is someone that is extremely rare to meet. If not for you, I am afraid we would not even be able to meet her."


    The intermediary smiled politely and introduced Duan Yiyi to him, thinking that Duan Yiyi was indeed an outstanding person in the movie theater. For some reason, she actually personally came to see, this customer, and this time, she was going to earn a lot.


    However, just as this dream started, He Ruiting''s cold words immediately woke him up.


    "No need. I''ll call you for the middleman fee, and that will be the end of this cooperation. "


    This sentence was said to the intermediary, and he did not even give Duan Yiyi a second nce as he immediately turned around and left. His overly sharp words slowly traveled over: "Duan Yiyi, don''t even think about ying any tricks."


    It''s just a little trick and you want to be online with him?


    He Ruiting pushed the door open and sneered.


    Inside the hall, Duan Yiyi watched He Ruiting''s leaving figure without any hesitation, and her teeth practically shattered on the spot.


    "He Ruiting..."


    She said the name word by word, her eyes burning with determination.


    No matter what, she had to get this man!


    Because of Duan Yiyi''s appearance, He Ruiting decided to give up this market and return to the An City as soon as possible.


    Staying here, seeing that Duan Yiyi was just a local boss, he probably wouldn''t get anything good from her, so she decided to think of another way. After all, he had not seen Su Jinyi for the past few days, and really missed her.


    The moment he thought about how Duan Yiyi had been pestering him for so long, He Ruiting''s buying speed increased by quite a bit. He immediately booked a ne ticket and flew back to An City in the afternoon.


    But what he did not expect was that Duan Yiyi was really a ruthless person, her n did not work, she came up with another, and even sent people to follow He Ruiting''s route.

 Chapter 756

    Duan Yiyi''s informant quickly told Duan Yiyi that He Ruiting had bought a ticket to An City. She knew that He Ruiting was not a local, but she did not expect him to be from An City.


    Duan Yiyi''s eyes darted around, and without hesitation, she also bought a ticket to the An City, and was in a ss earlier than him.


    Duan Yiyi who had arrived at An City earlier than He Ruiting waited in the waiting room for a while, and when he finally got off the ne, he remained silent and secretly followed him.


    With her ambition, she was able to reach her current level. How could she not have been able to obtain this man that she liked so much?


    Duan Yiyi called for a taxi confidently and followed behind He Ruiting, but what she did not expect was, He Ruiting''s taxi kept walking, and they just entered a high-end vi. Without a pass, Duan Yiyi was unable to enter.


    "Dammit, I actually forgot about that!"


    Duan Yiyi angrily punched the seat, the driver saw the situation and carefully asked: "Are you still following me?"


    "I''m not following you, let''s go to the hotel!"


    Duan Yiyi looked deeply in the direction that He Ruiting had left, determined that she would find a way to see him.


    The high-ss vi was heavily guarded, but for Duan Yiyi, it was not impossible. Through her own methods, she managed to obtain the vi pass very quickly, she followed the information given to her by her contact and searched for a while before finally finding He Ruiting''s home.


    But this is ???


    Right now, it was the afternoon, so He Ruiting had also gotten off work and returned home. But who was this woman?


    Duan Yiyi had long seen a woman walking nearby, but she never expected that when He Ruiting saw her, she would stop the car and give the car to the driver, while she himself got off the car to walk with the woman, and even kissed her on the cheek?


    What was going on?


    The scene before her eyes was hard for Duan Yiyi to ept. She had no choice but to ept reality as she watched He Ruiting and the woman enter the house together.


    He Ruiting, he already has a wife?!


    This news greatly shocked Duan Yiyi, but she quickly pulled herself together.


    "So what if you have a wife? If you can get married, can''t you get a divorce? I can''t do it, there are still lovers that can''t be separated in this world! "


    She didn''t believe that a single Su Jinyi could stop her!


    Without further ado, Duan Yiyi returned to think of a way to deal with Su Jinyi.


    The next day, as Su Jinyi was reading books and listening to music at home as usual, someone suddenly delivered a courier to him. Na


    y Lin, after signing and epting the courier for no apparent reason, asked, "When did you buy this?"


    Because she was pregnant, Su Jinyi rarely looked at her phone, much less buy things online. What did she not choose from the best to send directly to her house?


    The person signing the contract was still Su Jinyi''s name, but she felt that it was a little strange, so she opened the package, and inside was an invitation letter.


    Or was the challenge more appropriate?


    Su Jinyi quickly swept through the words on the letter, and instructed the Na


    y Lin, "I have something that I need to go out for, I''ll be backter."


    "Where are you going? I''ll go with you! "


    Seeing that Su Jinyi looked like she wanted to go out alone, the Na


    y Lin quickly suggested. Su Jinyi thought for a moment, since she was a pregnant woman, she nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, then you can just watch from the side. There''s no need for you to show your face."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Nothing."


    Su Jinyi tore the letter into two and started preparing to leave.


    You want to fight over a man with her, right? Su Jinyiughed coldly, really, you have grown up and have all kinds of birds, yet you think about your husband, you sure are shameless.


    Su Jinyi followed the address written on the letter and arrived at a coffee shop. Na


    y Lin followed Su Jinyi''s instructions and sat not far from her, and Su Jinyi also walked over to Duan Yiyi who was sitting alone by the window, standing and looking at her, "You are Duan Yiyi?"


    "Su Jinyi."


    Seeing that Su Jinyi had no intention to sit, Duan Yiyiughed, stood up, and looked at her.


    "You must be tired. What else can you drink if you don''t sit down?"


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Jinyi returned a smile and sat opposite of Duan Yiyi. Looking at the high concentration of coffee in front of him, she did not make a move.


    This was really ''kind-hearted''. He had even given her some things.


    The moment Su Jinyi sat down, Duan Yiyi did not beat around the bush anymore, and went straight to the point, "I don''t have any other intentions looking for you, just a sentence, just a divorce."


    Isn''t it too fu


    y to get a divorce right from the start?


    Su Jinyi could not hold it in andughed. She looked at Duan Yiyi as if she was looking at something strange and asked, "Who are you?"


    "You will know who I am. The important thing is that I have taken a fancy to He Ruiting, and you are too much of an eyesore. You must have a huge stomach too.


    What is this statement?


    Su Jinyi nodded his head, "Based on what you said, your family must be in a bad mood."


    What kind of weird family is this?


    Su Jinyi looked at Duan Yiyi with some sympathy and said pitifully, "If youck love, then go see a doctor. Don''t think about other people''s husband and age quickly."


    She deliberately emphasized the words "the husband of another", causing Duan Yiyi''s expression to turn ugly.


    But since Duan Yiyi had invited him out directly, she was already prepared for it. She immediately took out a cheque from her bag and pushed it towards Su Jinyi.


    "Fill in the numbers yourself, it''ll be enough for you to take your child to eat and drink for ten lifetimes."


    "??"


    This time, Su Jinyi was sure that the other party was sick.


    Why would such a plot happening to Duan Yiyi at 8 PM? What kind of status did she have to ask her to leave He Ruiting? A wicked mother-inw?


    was so angry by her that she wasughing. She leaned back on the sofa to make herself morefortable and looked up, "I am not prepared enough today, but do you think I should write you a cheque so that you can swindle money from me and leave?"


    With Su Jinyi''s bad temper, she would really throw the cheque book in Duan Yiyi''s face, telling her to scram from where she came, and even y around with her in the coffee shop?


    Seeing that Duan Yiyi seemed to be hopeless, Su Jinyi was toozy to waste her time with her. In the end, she looked at Duan Yiyi''s face and said coldly.


    "Tapping a wall in my husband''s ce is like starting a fight from my side. You only have so many tricks up your sleeve, you really don''t have enough skills." "However, since you have appeared in front of me, I must warn you ??"


    Su Jinyi suddenly moved closer to Duan Yiyi, and said in a low voice, "I hate people who covet my things the most. Come to me again, don''t me me for being impolite."


    After she finished speaking, she turned and left the coffee shop, leaving behind Duan Yiyi who was full of evil intentions as she overturned his coffee cup. Na


    y Lin took a quick nce at it, then quickly followed behind her.

 Chapter 757

    Duan Yiyi did not manage to get anything good from Su Jinyi, but this meeting alone made Su Jinyi a little unhappy.


    After all, wasn''t it just a mistake on the part of her husband? How could there be such a troublesome person who hade knocking on her door?


    Su Jinyi was feeling somewhat depressed regarding this matter even on the way back. Na


    y Lin followed beside her and probed, "This matter ??"


    "I''ll tell him." Su Jinyi said, "He dealt with the bees that he called himself."


    Maybe because she was pregnant and couldn''t walk around, Su Jinyi''s current temper wasn''t too good. When she returned home, she sat on the sofa and looked at the TV in front of her without turning on. It was only when He Ruiting got home from work that she came back to her senses and raised her eyes.


    "You''re back?"


    "I''m back." Once He Ruiting entered the room, he heard a strange question from Su Jinyi. Although he would usually ask this question when he was returning home, his tone and attitude today were different.


    He Ruiting, who was aware of the danger, immediately picked up the gift box in his hand and walked in front of Su Jinyi like a treasure, "Wife, I heard that your favorite restaurant had a new product after work today, so I went to buy some for you to try."


    Su Jinyi looked back and forth across He Ruiting''s face and the box in his hands for a few times before reaching out to take the box, "Then let''s see what you''re selling inside the box."


    "Why is this medicine? Wife, what''s wrong with you today? Are you in a bad mood? Is this kid messing with you? "


    "Don''t me my son. Think about it yourself."


    "Me?"


    He Ruiting was also at a loss on what to do. He thought about it, and it seemed that nothing had happened recently, so when Su Jinyi saw that his expression did not seem to be faking it, he did not hold back and directly said, "Today, Duan Yiyi came to find me."


    "Duan Yiyi? How did she find you! "


    Hearing that, He Ruiting was immediately angered. This woman, she did not just pester him on the outside, why did she appear in front of Su Jinyi after returning to the An City?


    The undisguised anger in his voice startled Su Jinyi slightly, "What happened to her?"


    "I ran into her during an investigation. I didn''t pay her any attention and directly came back. I didn''t expect her to be here." He Ruiting was also slightly agitated, but more importantly, Duan Yiyi actually took action against Su Jinyi, this was something he absolutely could not tolerate. Thinking about it, He Ruiting held onto Su Jinyi''s hand and asked, "What did she tell you?"


    When this matter was mentioned, Su Jinyi felt that it was fu


    y. "She said that she would give me a cheque, and told me, who even have children, to quickly bear with it and distance myself from you."


    "Don''t listen to her!"


    "Why are you so loud?" "It scared me." Su Jinyi had already confirmed that He Ruiting did not have any extra good feelings for him. She probably did not think that Duan Yiyi would forget about this person after she found An City, right?


    took out a piece of dim sum from the box and handed it over to He Ruiting with a smile: "It''s pretty sweet, why don''t you try it yourself?"


    He Ruiting obediently took a bite, "Okay."


    Duan Yiyi''s matter did not cause much trouble for the two of them, but when Su Jinyi thought back to the look on Duan Yiyi''s face that day, she felt a faint uneasiness. Originally, she would go out for a walk every day, but after thinking about it, she decided not to.


    After all, she felt that this thing could not be determined. Su Jinyi had a nagging feeling that if she went out, something would happen and it would be safer.


    Su Jinyi''s caution was right, because right after she met her that day, Duan Yiyi had been thinking about how to start with Su Jinyi and get her to leave He Ruiting.


    She once again ran to the vicinity of Su Jinyi''s vi and was waiting for Su Jinyi to make a move on her when she left the house. But no matter how sinister her n was, it would be useless for Su Jinyi not to go out.


    "Dammit, it''s been so many days, and she still doesn''t want to go out?"


    Duan Yiyi had already waited for five days, but in these five days, Su Jinyi seemed to have predicted something would happen. The people who used toe out for a walk everyday, now that she was nowhere to be seen, and even the people on the balcony could barely see her figure, Duan Yiyi grew impatient from waiting. After thinking for a while, she still decided to make a move from He Ruiting''s side.


    At least when he was at her side, He Ruiting didn''t even bother to give her another look, Duan Yiyi knew that He Ruiting wasn''t easy to deal with, now that he even had a wife and children, it would probably be even harder to deal with him. Duan Yiyi originally wanted to look for trouble with Su Jinyi, but if she couldn''t even see him, how would she cause trouble?


    Therefore, on this day, after Duan Yiyi left for home, she redesigned the n aimed at He Ruiting.


    Fine, I''ll start from you.


    In the dark room, Duan Yiyi looked at the huge photo of He Ruiting that was hung on the wall, and the corner of her mouth revealed a sinister smile.


    Early the next morning, Duan Yiyi calcted the time He Ruiting would be at work. Not long after, she headed over to He Ruiting''spany in the name of cooperation.


    She was someone with an important identity, so the other party thought that she was the God of Fortune who hade to visit with them. She didn''t even need to make an appointment before she directly entered He Ruiting''s office.


    She did not reveal her true identity, so she came in quite smoothly. However, the moment He Ruiting saw her, he was injured.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Aiya, why is your face so unhappy?" Duan Yiyi looked at He Ruiting''s obviously hateful expression and pretended to be making a fuss about nothing. As she said that, she casually ran towards He Ruiting and spoke in a delicate voice, "We haven''t seen each other for a week, are you not happy to see me?"


    "Stop being so disgusting, before I lose my temper, I''ll have to trouble the Miss Duan to walk out by herself. Otherwise, when I call for someone to chase you away, you won''t be so polite."


    There were still some other staff members here, but He Ruiting was merciless as he faced Duan Yiyi. Although he said that he would give her face, he did not want to show any mercy at all.


    When Duan Yiyi heard this, her expression also froze. She frowned and pretended to be wronged, "Aiya, wasn''t it because I didn''t tell you before? It''s just a small matter, don''t be unhappy, okay?"


    She said this as if they both had something inmon. What did she want others to misunderstand?


    These words caused He Ruiting''s temples to throb. He impatiently pushed Duan Yiyi away and wanted to step forward to grab his hand. His voice was filled with undisguised anger.


    "It looks like you want me to ask you to leave?" Where are the security guards? Come up now and take this woman away. In the future, don''t let her in! "If you make her appear in thepany again, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    He Ruiting said to Zhou Xin, who was stu


    ed for a moment, then called the security guards over to deal with Duan Yiyi.

 Chapter 758

    When Duan Yiyi heard that He Ruiting was going to take her away, she panicked. How could she lose face like that?


    But when the elevator door opened, four tall security guards rushed out and took her away without a word. No matter how hard Duan Yiyi tried to exin how wronged she was, she was not going to show any mercy.


    "Miss, please cooperate."


    The security guard said this, but he still forcefully brought her downstairs. He Ruiting coldly watched as Duan Yiyi was brought away, patted on her sleeves, and turned to walk into the office.


    This time, He Ruiting''spany would not be able to go. When Duan Yiyi was pushed out of thepany, besides feeling humiliated, she was also


    ing her next move.


    He said that he would not let her enter thepany, if she was not unlucky, the security guards would be fired. Then, how could she still see He Ruiting?


    Duan Yiyi patted her bag, took out her phone and called the number she had previously called.


    "Help me follow He Ruiting, I want to know every move of his."


    In this world, she didn''t believe it. There was nothing that money couldn''t do, there was nothing that she couldn''t do.


    The efficiency of a private investigator was very high, but there weren''t many close friends with He Ruiting, so very quickly, he ryed the information he had obtained to Duan Yiyi.


    "This is the person he contacts the most, his name is Duan Yunxuan. ording to our understanding, he is He Ruiting''s best friend, you can probably start from him."


    He had some understanding of this employer''s character, and sure enough, when Duan Yiyi heard it, her eyes lit up.


    The Duan Yunxuan in the photo also looked like a genius. When Duan Yiyi took the photo, she could not stop herself from smiling.


    "Very well, themission will be on your ount soon. "Happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    With Duan Yunxuan''s information, it would be difficult for Su Jinyi to win against him. When she appeared in front of He Ruiting, the affection she had for his immediately went negative, and at the same time, let her know of Duan Yunxuan''s existence. Duan Yiyi immediately had other thoughts.


    If Su Jinyi did not go out, and He Ruiting did not see her, then it would be the same when she started fighting Duan Yunxuan.


    After asking about the time and ce Duan Yunxuan went out to do some work, Duan Yiyi was not idle, he immediately rushed over and waited at the bar that Duan Yunxuan frequented.


    Duan Yunxuan would normally note back to a ce like a bar, but because of the work requirements, the atmosphere here was very suitable. Hence, today, he changed into a set of casual clothes, went out, and started discussing work.


    The business situation this time was a bit strange. The other party wanted him to meet them by name, but since the other party did indeed have the ability and capital, he agreed.


    However, that person did not make a sound, Zhou Xin was the one who contacted him regarding all the work, this kind of mysterious feeling made him curious.


    Just as he was thinking about what kind of person the other party was, a woman in a ck tight-fitting dress sat down. The external quality of theser beam made her look even more bewitching in front of the bar''s shing lights. Duan Yunxuan first felt the light that was reflected around him, then looked at the person.


    "You are Miss Duan?"


    "Mr. Duan has good eyesight." Duan Yiyi also smiled slightly, "It really is fate. We are both surnamed Duan."


    "Yes."


    Duan Yunxuan also responded with a smile, "Since you are here, let''s not talk about cooperation. I have things to do."


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Compared to Duan Yunxuan''s straightforward reply, Duan Yiyi was not in a hurry. She interrupted Duan Yunxuan''s words and poured herself a cup of wine, "Such a good environment, why not have a drink?"


    This topic was a little strange, and Duan Yunxuan couldn''t help but feel suspicious. After all, they were already in a fog from their meeting, and the other party was such a dressed woman, which made him feel disgusted.


    This was an ufortable feeling to Duan Yunxuan. Duan Yunxuan looked at the wine cup that Duan Yiyi had indicated to him, and if he continued to refuse, it would make him, as a man, feel timid. Duan Yunxuan also raised her wine cup and clinked it with her.


    "Yun Xuan, can I call you that?"


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Duan Yiyi put down the cup and suddenly blew towards Duan Yunxuan with a intimate tone. Duan Yunxuan subconsciously hid to the side and frowned: "There''s no need, let''s do it properly."


    "But you are such a handsome man, how can you let me face you face to face in peace?"


    Duan Yiyi smiled, and her hand that was initially on the table unconsciously reached out to Duan Yunxuan who was holding the wine cup, "Yun Xuan, although this is our first time meeting, I am very interested in you."


    Under the influence of the light, her voice was like a slippery snake. Duan Yunxuan hurriedly shook her hand off and stood up, "Sorry, I don''t think we need to cooperate this time. Miss Duan, I already have a wife and child, some things shouldn''t embarrass the other party. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first.


    After Duan Yunxuan finished speaking, he no longer paid any more attention to Duan Yiyi and even turned around with iparable speed, as if he was afraid that she would chase after him and entangle him.


    Duan Yiyi waspletely baffled by the turn of events. She had clearly already prepared so many ns, how did it end just when it started?


    She looked at the untouched cup of wine on the table and suddenly felt angry.


    "Dammit, one or two is the same!"


    Why is there only one or two? Both of them have wives and sons!


    Unexpectedly, her attack from Duan Yunxuan had also failed. Duan Yiyi could only hold back the pain in her hands, bid the bill and angrily left the bar, staying in a state of disbelief the whole way.


    He Ruiting hid in his house and did not go out. Duan Yunxuan thought that was someone who could be easily tidied up, after all, he already had a wife and children!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. After thinking about it, Duan Yiyi still did not want to give up on this opportunity. How could He Ruiting not enter hispany?


    She didn''t believe that a dignified CEO of apany could sit in an office everyday!


    Duan Yiyi immediately did what she wanted, and used her co


    ections to learn that He Ruiting was going to attend a party recently. Normally, this kind of party would bring along her own femalepanion, but Duan Yiyi did not know whether or not He Ruiting would bring Su Jinyi there.


    After receiving the news, Duan Yiyi immediately received the invitation for the party. She was waiting for the day of the party, and when He Ruiting saw him, she would definitely be shocked.


    Thinking to this point, Duan Yiyi couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement, as if she was looking forward to it.

 Chapter 759

    After Duan Yiyi entered the banquet, she was not in a hurry to pester him. Firstly, she was not familiar with the current situation, and secondly, she had not figured out He Ruiting''s specific situation. Moreover, she did not know what kind of attitude he would take today.


    With the mindset that He Ruiting was not able to run away anyways, Duan Yiyi took out a cup of wine and leisurely pretended to be a distance away from He Ruiting.


    Actually, no matter what the banquet was, it was all about getting to know each other. Almost all of the guests were looking for someone they wanted to chat with. Duan Yiyi had originallye for He Ruiting, but in order to not make herself seem so abnormal, she was still considering who she should find and chat with.


    But before she had time to think about it, someone had already taken the initiative to look for her.


    "Hello, He Rui Group''s Lin Xiaoan, may I know what your name is?" Lin Xiaoan very straightforwardly introduced himself, showing a very confident look.


    When Duan Yiyi first entered the venue, he had noticed that her appearance was really too pleasing to Lin Xiaoan''s taste, so when he saw her wandering around the venue in a daze, he thought she was just a rash person who had just arrived and immediately took the chance to chat with him. She wanted to get a good impression of her first.


    But Lin Xiaoan had actually thought wrong, Duan Yiyi was not some reckless youth, as the leader of this industry, she had seen a lot of people, and had mastered a pair of Fiery Eyes of Truth. Therefore, the moment Lin Xiaoan came up, Duan Yiyi took a nce at him and knew what his goal was.


    However, Duan Yiyi did not expose her first, she was very bored in the venue, so before finding an opportunity to harm He Ruiting, she decided to look for fun.


    "He Rui Corporation?" Duan Yiyi pretended to open her eyes wide, and looked surprised, "You are Boss Lin? "I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Seeing Duan Yiyi being so shocked, immediately extending his hand towards him, Lin Xiaoan was extremely satisfied in his heart. His eyes slightly narrowed, and revealed a wisp of a smile. After that, he held Duan Yiyi''s hand and said: "Oh? You''ve heard of me? "


    Of course ?? No. Duan Yiyi rolled her eyes in her heart. What bullshit from He Rui Group? If it wasn''t for some fun, she would have chopped off this hand that Boss Lin was grabbing onto.


    Lin Xiaoan didn''t know what Duan Yiyi was thinking at all and thought that she was being shy. He was even more pleased with himself as he rubbed the back of Duan Yiyi''s hand with her thumb as a hint. His gaze wantonly followed her face and slid down her face inch by inch.


    It was only after he had looked over Duan Yiyi''s entire body that Lin Xiaoan couldn''t help but lick his lips, feeling that he would have a wonderful night.


    Lin Xiaoan was immersed in his own imagination, so he did not notice that Duan Yiyi had already raised her head, and looked at the expression on his face.


    F * ck! It was too disgusting! Sick your mother to open the door, disgusting to the point of being disgusting!


    Duan Yiyi felt as if she was stuck to a pile of feces, and immediately pulled her hand away from Lin Xiaoan''s.


    Her actions caused Lin Xiaoan toe back to his senses. He thought that she was grabbing onto something with too much force, so he gently asked: "What''s wrong? Did I hurt you? "


    These words caused Duan Yiyi to be even more shocked. Without any thoughts of teasing, she rolled her eyes at Lin Xiaoan.


    And at this time, just as the waiter passed by with a hot towel in his hands, Duan Yiyi immediately called him to stop, and then took a hot towel, and wiped clean the hand that Lin Xiaoan had held just now bit by bit.


    The disgust in his actions could be said to be extremely obvious. Lin Xiaoan was not blind, how could he not see it?


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoan''s face instantly changed, Duan Yiyi scoffed, "What do you mean you can''t tell? I advise you to collect the yellow scraps in your head, the rubbish that goes around in heat. "


    Lin Xiaoan''s face darkened, he gritted his teeth and said: "You seduced me first, and now you''re rejecting me again?"


    However, the time was not right. She only smiled for a few seconds before retracting her expression, looking at Lin Xiaoan coldly and saying with disdain: "Who do you think you are? Do you think I''m worthy enough to seduce you? What He Rui Corporation? I''ve never even heard of them before, but you really think you''re the root? Let me tell you, if you don''t disappear from my sight within these three seconds, I will let you have a taste of what is called Heavenly King''s Aura. "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoan, who originally wanted to teach Duan Yiyi a lesson, suddenly lost this thought. Someone who could use such a tone to speak must not be someone to be trifled with. And his Hori Corporation only had a smallpany with a dozen people, how could they move an elephant''s leg?


    So no matter how unwilling he was, Lin Xiaoan had still disappeared in front of Duan Yiyi''s eyes in three seconds.


    After settling this piece of trash, Duan Yiyi finally felt a lot morefortable. She then subconsciously looked towards He Ruiting''s direction, and realised that he was actually still alone there. He didn''t have any femalepanions, and also didn''t have Su Jinyi!


    The banquet had already started half an hour ago, and there was still no one by He Ruiting''s side. For He Ruiting to not even bring Su Jinyi to this rather important banquet, did that mean that his rtionship with Su Jinyi wasn''t that good?!


    There are plenty of apparent couples in the social circle who are tied together because of their interests. On the surface, it was because if there were matters concerning the interests of the two families, they would be very affectionate and secretly didn''t know how to y around with each other.


    So, maybe He Ruiting and Su Jinyi are that kind of husband and wife! It must be!


    ''s eyes lit up when she confirmed her guess, she was extremely confident and walked towards He Ruiting.


    Just as she was about to fly to He Ruiting''s side, a person without a single nce stopped her.


    At this time, Duan Yiyi simply did not have the heart to continue entangling with others, she directly interrupted the person who had just arrived: "I know your motive, but before that, you should first answer a question of mine. Compared to He Ruiting, can your abilitiespare to his?"


    Which one of them didn''t know of He Ruiting''s great name, and his abilities couldn''t bepared to ordinary people. How could the little fellow in front of Duan Yiyipare?


    "Then that''s right, the person I like is He Ruiting. Since you can''t beat him, then don''t bother me, because you will never have the chance in your life."


    Throwing out these rude words, Duan Yiyi bypassed the man and went straight for He Ruiting.


    On the other side, He Ruiting was discussing business matters with a partner when his wrist was suddenly caught by someone who was caught unawares. He was almost shocked.


    Turning his head to the side, he saw a person that he was not unfamiliar with, but was someone that made him subconsciously frown ?? ?? Duan Yiyi.

 Chapter 760

    "Why are you here?" He Ruiting''s tone was not very good, he felt that his intentions were obvious, but he did not expect Duan Yiyi to be like chewing gum that was identally stepped on at the bottom of her feet, making people feel disgusted but unable to throw it away.


    How could Duan Yiyi not understand He Ruiting''s disdainful tone, but she pretended as if she hadn''t heard anything? She hugged his arm even tighter, and said ambiguously: "What? Are you so worried about me? Why can''t I appear here?


    With that, she even formed a fist and bashfully punched He Ruiting''s chest.


    If not for the fact that this was a good asion, he really wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Just when he was suffering from this difficult situation, his partner who was happily chatting earlier misunderstood what He Ruiting meant. He looked at Duan Yiyi and her friends, thought for a while and then tactfully spoke.


    "Boss He, looks like I can''t exin everything clearly today." The partner revealed an ambiguous smile towards He Ruiting, "Since a beauty needs yourpany, then I won''t ruin your mood. How about this, let''s talk about the following matters in a proper time."


    Saying that, without waiting for He Ruiting''s reply, the person who worked with him thought that she was being considerate and quickly left. He Ruiting really wanted to chase after him, but when Duan Yiyi grabbed onto his strength, he had no choice but to give up on this idea and start to deal with the person in front of him.


    "Miss Duan." He Ruiting forcefully pulled his wrist away from Duan Yiyi''s hand, her face extremely cold and indifferent, "Please have some self-respect."


    The empty feeling, as well as He Ruiting''s posture of rejection, made Duan Yiyi unhappy. She was unhappy, and would naturally not let others have an easy time of it.


    "What is self-respect? I haven''t even weighed over a hundred, how can I be considered heavy. " Duan Yiyi snorted, then added: "I can see that Su Jinyi is rather heavy, a good girl is not more than a hundred, she should be around one hundred kilograms, what is there to like about such a woman?"


    This bandit theory caused He Ruiting''s expression to turn even colder. It was as if there was ice hidden in his ck eyes, and the cold air pressed down on Duan Yiyi.


    But she still didn''t seem to care, and in public, He Ruiting didn''t dare to do anything else to her, so he took a step forward to get close to her.


    "What? Did I say something wrong?" "No way." Duan Yiyi answered her question, and under He Ruiting''s cold expression, she became even more pleased with herself, "If you look at me like that, and your eyes don''t even blink, then do you realize that you like me?"


    "Ha, dream." He Ruiting took a step back, maintaining a distance from Duan Yiyi.


    "To tell you the truth, I actually had this dream. In the dream, your child and I had a baby, so we were extremely happy."


    Duan Yiyi said calmly, "So that''s why even the heavens think that you should be with me. He Ruiting, what are you hesitating for? I, Duan Yiyi, want money and money, looks and looks, body, is even better than your Su Jinyi by who knows how many times, and is even able to satisfy the needs of men like you, so how can I not be worthy of you? "


    While talking, Duan Yiyi forced He Ruiting to the corner, and took advantage of the opportunity when he didn''t retreat, directly hugging He Ruiting tightly by the waist, allowing him to stick close to his.


    "He Ruiting, could it be that you can''t sense my ??" Before her soft body could finish speaking, He Ruiting had already pushed Duan Yiyi away from her body.


    His principle of not hitting women previously was already on the verge of copse. In order to prevent himself from doing anything that would harm the face of He''s, He Ruiting took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    "Miss Duan, please have some face." He Ruiting''s words could be said to be very direct.


    "Face? My face is here. " Duan Yiyi pointed at his own face, and then revealed an extremely vexed expression, "But what''s the use of having this thing here? Can it make you fall in love with me? "


    "??" In his dreams.


    "You see, it can''t be." Of course, Duan Yiyi could feel He Ruiting''s rejection, so she used this as an excuse to make use of it even more, "So, why should I have this face? With it, you won''t fall in love with me. Without it, how can I seduce you? "


    When Duan Yiyi said this, the smile on her lips made He Ruiting feel as if he had swallowed a fly.


    He had also seen many women, many of whom wanted to pester him, but none of them were like Duan Yiyi, who was invulnerable to swords and spears, could not touch oil, and had even lost her face. Like this, he had basically be the biggest trouble that He Ruiting had ever encountered.


    If it was a man, He Ruiting would have already rushed up to him and spoken to him with his fist. But Duan Yiyi was a woman, and a shameless one at that.


    After thinking for a while, He Ruiting decided to find another ce to talk.


    "Come with me."


    Without saying a word, Duan Yiyi followed He Ruiting out of the main hall and into the garden outside. It was probably because the guests at the di


    er party were all so busy getting to know each other that the people who came to the back garden were few and far between.


    "Hey, He Ruiting, did you finally think it through and want to confess to me by bringing me to a ce like this?" Duan Yiyi smiled as she looked at the tall back of the person walking in front of her.


    If He Ruiting confessed to her, she wouldn''t even mind taking advantage of such a beautiful night to race against him. She would let him have a good taste of just how big of a difference there was between Su Jinyi and her.


    However, this illusion was not maintained for long before it was shattered by He Ruiting himself.


    "Duan Yiyi, I have something to say at the venue. Now I''ll be frank with you. " "I''ll tell you again, you better not bother with me anymore. If you don''t understand what I mean, I''ll have to trouble you to look up for yourself."


    "What about my wife, she''s the one I love the most. "You are not qualified to point out things here, so please be more respectful when you speak in the future."


    "In the end, my principle is not to hit women, but if you''re not a person in my heart, then I don''t mind doing it."


    Duan Yiyi''s expression was still unperturbed, she was just about to say that if you have the ability, then hit me, and before she could finish speaking, a gust of wind blew past her face, and He Ruiting''s fist struck the wooden pir behind her, causing a loud sound.


    She then raised her eyes and met He Ruiting''s cold gaze and eyes that were as sharp as knives.


    "This is just a warning. Next time, it won''t be that simple."


    Under Duan Yiyi''s astonished gaze, He Ruiting brushed past her and headed in the direction she just came from.


    He had not walked for long, when Duan Yiyi''s voice sounded from behind him.


    "He Ruiting!"

 Chapter 761

    Realizing that the voice that called her name was too sharp, Duan Yiyi paused for a moment. The expression on her face became soft and the words that came out were also a little soft.


    "You don''t like me that much? Am I that bad?"


    Her soft voice was full of grievance. If a normal person were to hear this, they would probably be so soft-hearted that they would turn around andfort her.


    But He Ruiting did not move, he did not even stop his steps, and revealed his rejection with an extremely obvious posture.


    Duan Yiyi stood at her original spot, the soft and weak expression she put up was not appreciated, as she watched He Ruiting enter the auction house, she immediately changed her appearance, the persistence in her eyes clearly.


    "Hmph, He Ruiting, you think your words are enough to make me give up? Impossible. The more you want to get rid of me, the more impossible it is! "


    At this time, He Ruiting could no longer hear what he said, he had already returned to the venue, and stayed inside for a few minutes. Only after seeing that Duan Yiyi finally did note closer, did she heave a sigh of relief.


    He Ruiting looked around the ce, and in a moment he found the person who had just spoken with him. Seeing that he had finished conversing with the other person, he walked forward.


    "Boss He?" The coborator looked surprised and subconsciously looked to his side. "I thought you ??"


    "What''s wrong with me?" He Ruiting raised his eyebrows, andughed: "Haven''t you ever been stuck with candy before? Do you still have enough to deal with people who do everything in their power to achieve a certain goal? "


    The other hidden meaning behind these words was something the party could understand in an instant. He instantly realized that not only had he thought too much just now, he had also thought wrongly and made a mistake that might have displeased He Ruiting.


    "Boss He!" The coborator sincerely called out to him. Then, he cupped his fists and apologized, "I''m sorry. My vision was limited just now and I was unable to differentiate between the White Bone Spirit. I''m really sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Hearing this, He Ruiting''s expression finally became a little satisfied.


    After looking at the other party with an apologetic face for a minute or two, He Ruiting finally spoke to him again: Do we still need to discuss the previous coboration next time?


    "No, no, no, let''s talk now!" The coborator immediately answered.


    What a joke. If they had to talk about it next time, they probably wouldn''t have a chance next time.


    Therefore, He Ruiting and the partners continued to discuss the details of the cooperation until the end of the banquet. Once the banquet was over, He Ruiting did not stay for long. He wanted to return early to apany Su Jinyi, so he rejected a few people who wanted to chat with him, and directly went to the parking lot.


    He got on the car and stepped on the elerator. It was different from his usual smooth journey. This time, the car actually fell down and couldn''t move at all.


    What was going on? He Ruiting frowned.


    When he got out of the car, he noticed that the two front tires were dead. But how could he not be angry all of a sudden!


    He Ruiting squatted down and went closer to take a look. Sure enough, he found that Lun Tai had been broken through by someone.


    "Damn it." He Ruiting cursed, who would have the guts to do what he did, if he found out, both of his hands would be cut off.


    After standing in ce and thinking for a while, He Ruiting gave Zhou Xin a call. As soon as the call co


    ected, he heard an ambiguous voice before he could speak out the words that came out of his mouth.


    Then, it was Zhou Xin who panted and tried to restrain her voice: "Boss He, what''s wrong? Is there anything I can tell you? "


    "??" How could He Ruiting, who was well versed in perso


    el, speak right now when Zhou Xin was in a critical period, and not have the heart to disturb his subordinate''s nightlife? The considerate boss He Ruiting directly said that he was fine, and then hung up without waiting for Zhou Xin''s reply.


    He Ruiting sighed, and decided to leave the carriage here, then he went out to see if he could get a taxi.


    When He Ruiting walked onto the main street, he had already loaded the taxi app on his phone for a few minutes, not a single car was loaded.


    What kind of ce did hee to for di


    er that he couldn''t even get a car? Could it be that the people nowadays didn''t even want to earn money because their work and rest had be so regr?


    Just when He Ruiting decided to wait a few more minutes and pay the driver ten times more if he got his way with the car, a car slowly stopped beside He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting just raised his head to look, and before he had time to rejoice, he saw Duan Yiyi''s face behind the rolled down window.


    Forget about this chance, He Ruiting turned his gaze away expressionlessly, and ignored the car in front of him.


    "Hey, He Ruiting, how about I send you off?" Duan Yiyi, who was in the driver''s seat, invited He Ruiting.


    "No need." He Ruiting rejected him concisely and looked down at his phone.


    "This ce is still quite the outskirts. Usually when we reach this point, we won''t have a car. If you miss this opportunity, you won''t be able to go back." Duan Yiyi revealed a smile that said she was determined to win.


    "Then I''d rather not go back." He Ruiting replied coldly.


    His actions caused Duan Yiyi''scency to disappear, and she gritted her teeth in anger. After thinking for a few seconds, Duan Yiyi said seductively: "If you let me send you back this time, I won''t bother you too much in the future."


    This can... This was truly an attractive condition. He Ruiting felt that he could consider it.


    "If you reject me this time, I might pester you again in the future. You should know my skill in pestering others right?" Duan Yiyi squinted her eyes.


    He Ruiting knew, so after weighing the pros and cons for a dozen or so seconds, he ignored Duan Yiyi''s smiling gaze and got into Duan Yiyi''s car.


    "I hope you will keep your promise."


    At this time, Su Jinyi was out for a walk as usual at night. She was still wondering why He Ruiting hadn''t returned yet, when she looked up and saw a car parked in front of her house.


    ~ This car doesn''t seem to belong to He Ruiting? Su Jinyi pondered in her heart, but in the next second, the car window slowly lowered, and a man''s face appeared in the front passenger seat.


    Why does she look so much like He Ruiting? To confirm the answer, Su Jinyi slowly walked forward. After taking a few steps, she was almost certain that it was He Ruiting!


    At the same time, He Ruiting seemed to have sensed something as he turned his head to look at Su Jinyi. His gaze paused for a moment, and then he opened the carriage door and was about to get off.


    Probably because he wanted to see Su Jinyi being too impatient, He Ruiting loosened his guard for a moment, and was pulled backwards by a burst of force, he was directly thrown backwards, and then, was tightly embraced by the others. who seeded first threw a provocative look at Su Jinyi.


    Following that, under Su Jinyi''s disbelieving gaze, Duan Yiyi hugged He Ruiting''s neck and directly kissed him on the lips.


    In a moment, Su Jinyi''s brain rumbled as she watched Duan Yiyi kiss He Ruiting with her eyes wide open. She was instantly stu


    ed on the spot, her mindpletely nk.

 Chapter 762

    Su Jinyi stared fixedly at the scene in front of him, and her entire person felt like her lungs were about to explode from anger.


    Su Jinyi''s entire face was as cold as ice, she simply did not know what to do. She was staring straight at Duan Yiyi, who was in front of her. In her eyes, it was as if she was interrogating Duan Yiyi the entire time, asking her what she was doing.


    He Ruiting stood with his back facing Su Jinyi. At this time, Su Jinyi also had a face full of disbelief and anger. However, the expression on Duan Yiyi''s face at this moment formed a clear contrast with Su Jinyi''s!


    The expression on Duan Yiyi''s face, at this moment, was as though she was deliberately frivolous, staring straight at Su Jinyi in front of him, as though she was silently showing off her strength!


    Duan Yiyi finally finished her kiss, and He Ruiting was quite frightened by his actions. Finally, he said coldly, "What are you doing?"


    However, Duan Yiyi acted as if she hadn''t heard him at all, as her entire body wiped her own mouth. After that, heughed softly and said, "Then it''s naturally because I want to ?? I''ll kiss you, what else can happen? "


    After that, Duan Yiyi turned the key, and with the sound of the engine, sheughed and said loudly: "If that''s the case, then we will meet again next time!"


    He Ruiting was immediately frightened by her and immediately went up and said, "Ai ??" But before he could even react, he turned around and saw Su Jinyi standing behind him.


    He Ruiting was stu


    ed, he did not know what was going on. When he saw Su Jinyi in particr, he was already so nervous that he could not stop himself. In the end, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said a few words, "You ?? When did youe! "


    After hearing He Ruiting''s question, Su Jinyi immediately sneered, "When did Ie? I feel that if I don''te, I won''t be able to see such a good show like this! "


    His words were obviously full of mockery and ridicule. In He Ruiting''s heart, he was also very clear that the scene that just happened, was right in front of Su Jinyi. Even if he had a hundred mouths, he wouldn''t be able to exin it clearly!


    He still tried to exin, "Actually, this matter is not what you think it is. Can you listen to my exnation?"


    But how could Su Jinyi be willing to listen? She onlyughed coldly and threw down a sentence: "I have already seen it, so how can I believe it? Believe that all these things are not what you want to do? That''s right, even if she forced you to do so, as a man, if you want to struggle free, you should still be able to do so! "


    Hearing her say that, He Ruiting wanted to say, "Don''t pester me anymore!" However, Su Jinyi only rolled her eyes at him. She did not want to stay where she was, and follow him to talk about it.


    He Ruiting immediatelyforted her, "No, no." But just as he said that, Su Jinyi had already walked forward, and did not care about He Ruiting who was behind him!


    He Ruiting watched her turn and walk in the direction of her home, seeing that he could not anger her now, and could only follow her like this. In the end, after a long time, when the two of them appeared at her house''s entrance, Su Jinyi saw the person standing in front of him, and only rolled his eyes, not wanting to say a single word to her.


    Su Jinyi realized that she had forgotten to bring his key with him when she was leaving previously, but now that she saw the man beside him, she immediately lost face and took the initiative to ask for his key. She immediately became agitated, and in the end madly pounded on the door, thinking to quickly get Na


    y Lin to open the door.


    Na


    y Lin was originally in the kitchen, but when she heard the knocking sound, she had a weird feeling in her heart. She muttered: "Coming,ing, don''t be anxious. Just who is it!? "


    At that moment, Na


    y Lin immediately opened the door and looked at Su Jinyi, who was standing in front of him, and immediately let out an "Oh", hurriedly bringing Su Jinyi in.


    Originally, Su Jinyi was not willing to let her run around alone with such a big stomach like this. Seeing that she had returned, the worry in her heart had been lifted, and she continued to mutter straightforwardly, "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back! I see that it''s a bitter than usual, and I think if I don''te back soon, I''ll have to go out and find someone. "


    When she saw He Ruiting, who was standing behind Su Jinyi, she was extremely happy. It had been a while since shest saw He Ruiting. In this period of time, He Ruiting had been busy to the point where he cked out, and he had never personally seen Na


    y Lin at all. At this moment, when Na


    y Lin saw He Ruiting, the joy in his heart was naturally obvious.


    He Ruiting immediately went up and called out to Na


    y Lin, who could only sigh. He Ruiting was always busy outside, and would not be able to eat anything properly, so he said directly: "Have you eaten? If not, I can still cook for you now."


    At this time, Na


    y Lin saw He Ruiting, and also Su Jinyi. She wanted to step forward and say a few more words, but then she turned around and thought about it. The two of them had indeed been acting inappropriately recently, and it was not like Na


    y Lin did not know how to judge the situation, so he immediately went silent without saying a word!


    The two of them sat down on the sofa and didn''t say anything. He Ruiting also knew that all of this was due to his own reasons. He also clearly understood in his heart that in the process of developing these things, his own fault, would not mean a single word to him!


    At this moment, Na


    y Lin was sitting at the side, preparing all of her things at the dining table. She couldn''t help but nce at the scene before him. However, her heart suddenly tensed up. Looking at the atmosphere between the two of them, it was obvious that they were both in a more serious state than the previous quarrels they had had!


    He Ruiting was the same, he had always been a person who could not stand cold violence, he helplessly twitched his mouth and said softly: "What''s wrong with that, shouldn''t we just say it out loud, what''s the difference between us? Jin Yi, you know what I''m thinking, how could I possibly be interested in that kind of woman!"

 Chapter 763

    After hearing what she said, Su Jinyi immediately started to sneer, "Alright, since you want me to directly talk to you, then I won''t beat around the bush. I''ll just directly talk to you."


    Following that, Su Jinyi began to speak coldly: "That''s right, I bumped into that matter thest time. You said it was just a coincidence, but by now, both of you have developed to the point of kissing. But you still make me put up with it, if there is a next step. What else do you want to do? Tell me, what else do you want to do? "


    After she finished speaking, Su Jinyi didn''t know what to say. What are you going to do next? Are you going to roll around in the bed together? But if that''s the case, she really couldn''t say it out loud!


    If that was the case, harming others would also hurt himself!


    After hearing what she said, He Ruiting''s heart also felt a little ufortable. He knew that this matter had brought about an unavoidable injury to Su Jinyi, but he never thought that this situation would actually develop to this extent.


    Looking at He Ruiting''s troubled expression, Su Jinyi felt mixed emotions in her heart. She suddenly didn''t know what she should do. At this moment, Su Jinyi was thinking whether everything had been a mistake or if she was the one doing so, and whether she should not reconcile with He Ruiting alone!


    As long as he didn''t make up with He Ruiting again, there wouldn''t be so many things left!


    The moment she thought to this point, Su Jinyi didn''t know what to do. With such a big stomach, perhaps she shouldn''t be with them at all, and shouldn''t be doing all these random things!


    Thinking to this point, Su Jinyi immediately hugged her head full of anxiety. She felt extreme pain, as if she was about to copse.


    Seeing Su Jinyi in this state, He Ruiting, who was at the side, felt his heart ache especially. He immediately stepped forward andforted him, "Don''t be like this. I know, this is all my fault, I will admit it! But can you not do this to yourself? "


    A small whimpering sound filled her nose. Hearing this sound, He Ruiting couldn''t help but scold himself in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have to suffer so much. Everything was because of her. It was all because of her!


    Only until his legs had gone numb did Su Jinyi''s heart feel a little better. Only after he had stood up shakily like this did he finally speak in a soft voice: "Don''t say anymore, my mind is in a mess right now, I don''t know how to answer you. I don''t have much of an appetite right now either, I need to go back to my room to rest."


    Hearing her words, He Ruiting''s heart, originally had a reaction like, "How can I not eat? I definitely have to eat! If you don''t want to eat it, you definitely can''t! "


    However, after thinking about it, now that she had be like this, the only thing he could do was leave her alone. Otherwise, there was no other way.


    He Ruiting immediately nodded, and softlyforted her: "Alright, it''s just that, if you''re by yourself, at this time, you should go back to your room and rest. As for the other things, I will help you deal with themter. As for di


    er, I will ask the Na


    y Lin to leave some for me in the fridge. If you still want something to eat tonight, I''ll help you heat it up. "


    This He Ruiting had finished speaking, but Su Jinyi did not say a single word. She thenzily waved her hand and nodded her head before entering her room to rest. As for other matters, she didn''t want to bother with them and didn''t have the strength to do so.


    Na


    y Lin watched on from the side, not knowing what to say. Seeing the two of them acting this way, both of them felt their hearts ache, but they still didn''t know what kind of method they should use to dissuade the two of them.


    On the other hand, He Ruiting, who watched Su Jinyi''s back as she entered the room, felt a sense of loss and mncholy that could not be hidden. She did not expect that she would kiss Duan Yiyi just like that.


    He had a headache, and did not know what he should do to keep that madman Duan Yiyi away from him. She kept pestering him everyday, which really a


    oyed him and affected her normal life.


    Furthermore, when he thought of how he had once been so intimate with Duan Yiyi, He Ruiting immediately felt extremely ufortable in his heart. He did not want to face this at all, and even more so, did not want to think about this terrifying experience.


    He waited all the way until night, all the way to the very end, and only at this time did He Ruiting finally enter his own room. He didn''t even dare to make a single sound, afraid that he would wake up Su Jinyi who was sleeping on her bed.


    He walked slowly towards the bed. Every step he took, he wanted to see if he had identally stepped on anything. He was afraid of making any noise.


    Fortunately, nothing happened along the way. As he looked at Su Jinyi, whose back was facing him, a faint sense of loss emerged in his heart.


    Who would have thought that Duan Yiyi would be able to cause so much trouble? Not only did this make Su Jinyi and him feel that there was a misunderstanding, it even disturbed his life.


    Thinking about it, He Ruiting could not help but let out a long sigh. Then, he suddenly remembered to cover his mouth since he was afraid of waking Su Jinyi up.


    Fortunately, Su Jinyi didn''t react at all, and only then did he calm down.


    He Ruiting slowly sat on the bed and tried his best to not make any sound as he allowed himself to lie on the bed. After covering himself with the nket, he subconsciously reached out his hand to ce on Su Jinyi''s waist, but just as he was about to extend his hand halfway, he suddenly stopped.


    Right now, Su Jinyi''s emotions were still not too stable. If she did such an action that she did not want to do now, she was afraid that it would anger her and it would be bad for the child in her stomach.


    Thinking about that, He Ruiting abruptly retracted his hand.


    He Ruiting stared fixedly at Su Jinyi''s retreating figure. After a long while, he slowly closed his eyes, wanting to quickly let himself fall asleep. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to think about anything else.

 Chapter 764

    Su Jinyi who had been lying on the bed since the moment He Ruiting came in had his ears perked up, full of concentration as he stared at his movements. His clearly opened eyes revealed a faint hint of anticipation, and the meaning was self-evident.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he heard a rustling sound. Then, the ground beside him suddenly sank down a little, and the familiar warm bodyid down beside him, no longer making a sound.


    Su Jinyi, who had been quietly observing He Ruiting''s movements, suddenly felt a little disappointed in her heart when she really did not sense He Ruiting''s approach. As for his unhappiness from before, it had long since disappeared.


    Su Jinyi who was preupied with her thoughts was a little agitated, although she missed the warmth from before, she could not wipe away her face. Both of her hands were crossed over his stomach and she tightly held onto it, her conflicted expression exceptionally vivid.


    Compared to Su Jinyi whose mind was constantly changing, He Ruiting was much calmer. In his view, she basically had no intentions of touching Duan Yiyi, and Su Jinyi was still in a special period, so she didn''t dare to touch her.


    Just like this, the two of them each had their own thoughts. They clearly cared about each other, but because they were too considerate towards the other, they chose to walk towards the other side.


    Time passed minute after minute, and Su Jinyi, who was lying on the bed, kept thinking about the matter between He Ruiting and herself. Anxious and lost, she kept thinking about it, thinking about it, and when she had actually fallen asleep ??


    In the hazy night and the silent night, only a long breath could be heard in the bedroom. Unknowingly, the two of them had started to get entangled.


    It was unknown when He Ruiting had started, but a pair of strong arms had already wrapped around Su Jinyi''s waist. The two people stuck closely together, and even their breathing was maintained at the same frequency.


    As the night gradually dissipated and the sky began to brighten, He Ruiting opened his eyes in time. The moment he woke up, his mind was still in a state of chaos, and in the next instant, he felt his arm go numb.


    Following his senses, He Ruiting''s eyes drooped a little, and what entered his eyes was Su Jinyi''s tranquil sleeping visage. Perhaps it was because he was in a peaceful dream, and he could faintly see the trace of a smile on her lips.


    "Good morning!"


    He didn''t want to disturb Su Jinyi''s slumber, but he couldn''t help but say good morning to her. Thus, He Ruiting could only say good morning in a soft voice that was almost inaudible, and didn''t forget to send her an extremely pure kiss.


    However, Su Jinyi waspletely clueless about all these, because when she woke up, He Ruiting had only left an ice-cold bed. As for the others, there wasn''t even a shadow of them.


    Su Jinyi, who had slept to the point of waking up naturally, slowly recalled the memories ofst night. The other side of the bed had long since been emptied, and she waspletely unaware of what He Ruiting had done.


    She, who was half-leaning on the bed, revealed a trace of sorrow in her blurry eyes. She was a little puzzled by He Ruiting''s attitude, and even started to suspect if she had overdone it.


    When Na


    y Lin came into the bedroom, she waspletely stu


    ed when she saw Su Jinyi. She only thought that something huge had happened and was so shocked that she almost called He Ruiting.


    "Miss Su, are you really alright?"


    It was not Na


    y Lin''s fault that she was so nervous. A woman who was pregnant was already so unstable, and seeing the conflict between Su Jinyi and herself with her own eyes, she was even more worried about Su Jinyi''s condition.


    However, when Su Jinyi saw Na


    y Lin''s worry, she didn''t know whether tough or cry. She could only raise her hand to make sure that she really had nothing to do, and only then would Na


    y Lin stop thinking about finding He Ruiting.


    After pacifying the Na


    y Lin, Su Jinyi slowly caressed her own face, staring nkly in a certain direction as she sank into deep thought.


    Last night, He Ruiting did not hug himself at all, but Su Jinyi kept it in her heart. Even aftering over for the whole night, she was still brooding over whether she had gone too far.


    But every time she thought about the scene she sawst night, she started to get angry. Duan Yiyi''s arrogant look never left her mind.


    Thest scene of Duan Yiyi kissing He Ruiting reyed in his mind. The distance between him and He Ruiting was tormenting her as well, so at this moment, two different voices sounded out in Su Jinyi''s mind. She was at aplete loss.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Jinyi still decided to find the source of the matter to negotiate once again. But she did not have her contact information, so under that helplessness, Su Jinyi thought of Duan Yunxuan first.


    "Na


    y Lin, bring my phone over, I have an important call to make."


    Na


    y Lin, who was far away, quickly delivered her phone after hearing the sound. She did not forget to observe Su Jinyi''s expression as she walked.


    Suddenly, Duan Yunxuan received a call from Su Jinyi. He was confused, as he couldn''t understand why Su Jinyi, who was recuperating, would look for his.


    However, after hearing the whole story, Duan Yunxuan felt a headache and did not know what to do. The key point was that Su Jinyi specifically emphasized that she could not tell He Ruiting.


    Su Jinyi, who was on the other end of the phone, did not get a response from Duan Yunxuan for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just talking to her. There''s nothing else you need not worry about, much less tell him."


    Su Jinyi was gentle yet strong enough that she could not be refused. It was clear that she was taking advantage of Duan Yunxuan, and the strength in her words could not be ignored.


    It had to be said that Su Jinyi''s request made it difficult for Duan Yunxuan. It would be a piece of cake to get Duan Yiyi''s contact information, but if he had to help conceal He Ruiting, it would be a huge matter.


    He was still hesitating when he heard Su Jinyi urge him again. He could only send the contact details over cleanly, although he did not say anything about Su Jinyi''s other requests. Fortunately, Su Jinyi did not doubt his credibility and hung up the phone without thinking.


    However, what she did not know was that right after Duan Yunxuan ended his fairy tale with her, the next second, he used his phone to call another number that she was very familiar with.


    "Hey, what happened?"


    The familiar yet low voice of a man could be heard. Duan Yunxuan did not even bother to stand on ceremony, he even saved his pleasantries and directly exined to his everything that Su Jinyi had asked him to contact his.


    He Ruiting, who was not too concerned about it in the first ce, suddenly heard the information that Duan Yunxuan had sent over.


    Duan Yunxuan seemed to have something else to say, when he heard the sound of the phone being hung up. As for He Ruiting, he had already thrown away everything and walked towards the car park.


    "Hopefully nothing will happen to him ??"


    Duan Yunxuan muttered, he looked at the phone in his hand that was hung, the expression in his eyes was deep, as though he was worried, but also had some other meaning.

 Chapter 765

    Su Jinyi, who waspletely unaware of Duan Yunxuan''s actions, immediately sent the contact details to the location of the meeting after getting hold of the contact details. He even picked out the battle uniform with interest.


    On the other side, He Ruiting who received the news used his fastest speed to grab the car, and sped up, ru


    ing across who knows how many red lights, so he stayed at work, there were very few cars on the road.


    He Ruiting, who was rushing home in a hurry, was most worried that Su Jinyi had already left. Fortunately, when he approached the vi, she saw the chauffeur who had just driven out.


    He subconsciously wanted to stop them, but when he stepped on the gas pedal, he hesitated. His pitch ck eyes did not reveal any emotion, he only wanted to follow Su Jinyi''s car, walking slowly and carefully, it was obvious that he was following them.


    Su Jinyi, who was neither hurried nor slow, had obviously dressed up well. The tall waist of the dress covered her belly very well, and because she had be a mother, she had a motherly grace to her, making her seem elegant and graceful.


    Duan Yiyi, who had received an invitation from Su Jinyi early in the morning, had simrly meticulously dressed up.


    "You finally came. I thought you were scared and you weren''ting."


    Duan Yiyi who had been waiting for a long time started to mock and ridicule him. She did not care that Su Jinyi was still a pregnant woman and could not wait to get Su Jinyi to agree to leave He Ruiting''s seat.


    However, this kind of low level segment was obviously not enough for Su Jinyi to take seriously. Hearing what she said, she only nced at the person lightly, and basically did not have any reason to retaliate.


    When she slowly sat down, she gracefully and slowly arranged everything neatly. Only then did she slowly raise her head and met Duan Yiyi''s eyes, ignoring the other party''s expression before this.


    The atmosphere between the two of them was so tense that it could be said that they were at loggerheads. This was especially evident when a fight broke out, and because of this, even the waiter avoided them as much as possible.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but it''s not the first time I''ve met you. It''s just that you neglected the construction of the three views while pursuing money. You can be thick-ski


    ed, but don''t be shameless."


    Even though the words that came out of her mouth were aimed at the other party, Su Jinyi still looked gentle and gentle on the surface. But sometimes, the more casually something was said, the greater the lethality was.


    At this moment, Su Jinyi was the truest portrayal of him. Just by looking at Duan Yiyi''s reaction, one could tell what was going on. Her originally smiling face immediately turned gloomy, and her pair of watery eyes burned with anger.


    But Su Jinyi did not care, she still maintained her calm demeanor. The originally furious Duan Yiyi, who was looking at this Su Jinyi, seemed to have thought of something and actually sneered for the first time ever.


    His upper body rxed and leaned back, his bright red lips revealed words that were like sharp des that mercilessly shot towards Su Jinyi.


    "I''ve always believed in one thing. As long as it''s something I like, I have to fight for it with all my might. Until the end, who knows what the result would be? Moreover, He Ruiting is a living person, why did you take him for your own andbel him as you? "


    Duan Yiyi''s words were self-righteous, yet it made Su Jinyi extremely angry. However, she had been shocked by her distorted view of the world, and never thought that the person she would meet this time would be such a shameless person, or even be so shameless.


    As the emotional fluctuations were too great, the child in his stomach was faintly protesting. Su Jinyi, who had sensed that her body was unwell, tried her best to calm herself down and calm down.


    The values of the two were fundamentally different. No matter how much of an argument they had, Duan Yiyi would always feel that she was right, and there was nothing wrong with He Ruiting''s identity as a married man.


    On the other hand, when Su Jinyi heard about Duan Yiyi constantly challenging normal people''s three views, emotions of anger, fury, and unwillingness surged.


    The tit for tat duo didn''t notice that not far from where they were seated, there was a familiar figure. Although his entire face was covered by the newspaper, as long as they were to carefully identify him, they would be able to notice that he was the focus of their argument, He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting, who had been following Su Jinyi into the cafeteria, originally only wanted to protect her safety, but did not expect that Duan Yiyi woulde too early. Helpless, he had to find a seat nearby and prepared to rescue Su Jinyi anytime.


    However, what he did not expect was that the two of them were very civilized and only argued with each other. As for what he was worried about, he was worried about nothing.


    "Duan Yiyi is it, what do you think if you really did get He Ruiting using those dirty methods? Don''t you have a bad conscience?


    Oh, I forgot, how could you have a conscience to do such a thing, but aren''t you afraid that he would be taken away again in the same way? "


    Just thinking about the despicable things that Duan Yiyi had done, Su Jinyi couldn''t help but want to directly pour water on her. But because of his self-restraint, she could only forcefully endure it.


    She tried her best to pretend that her calm voice was filled with contempt and fatigue for the disgusting things Duan Yiyi had done, but she felt that Duan Yiyi didn''t care at all from the inside, and was instead proud of it.


    In her eyes, Su Jinyi was only an obstacle between her and He Ruiting. As for what she said about him being snatched away, she had never thought about it.


    Su Jinyi could not take it anymore. With a single breath, she threw the short term water cup she was holding over her hand towards Duan Yiyi.


    Caught off guard, Duan Yiyi was only able to dodge a little in time, but her body was still affected. Her originally exquisite makeup was also a bit flowery. Her hair that couldn''t stand the rain stuck to her head made her look even more bedraggled.


    "Are you crazy? Do you really think I won''t retaliate?"


    The furious Duan Yiyi could no longer care about whether Su Jinyi was a pregnant woman or not. She casually wiped the water off her forehead and stood up aggressively with a vicious expression, as if she was determined to take revenge.


    At this time, He Ruiting, who had witnessed the entire process, rushed over as soon as Duan Yiyi wanted to retaliate. She immediately ced Su Jinyi behind him as her other hand tightly clenched onto Duan Yiyi''s raised arm.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of He Ruiting, both Su Jinyi and Duan Yiyi had no time to conceal the astonishment in their eyes, as they too, could notprehend what had just happened.


    However, He Ruiting, who was wholeheartedly worried for Su Jinyi''s safety, did not have the time to exin. After warning him with her eyes, she pulled Su Jinyi and prepared to leave.

 Chapter 766

    Droplets of water kept dripping down his hair and onto the white tiles.


    Duan Yiyi could not bother to wipe it off, her gazended on the two people who just left like poison.


    The attendant at the side clearly saw what happened and hesitated. He looked at the handkerchief in his hand and walked forward with the purpose of serving the customer.


    "Miss, do you need a towel?"


    After Duan Yiyi heard this, the hatred that she did not have the time to rein in fell onto the other party''s body. Thetter''s body trembled, and the handkerchief in her hand left her hand, falling onto the ground.


    Her expression turned even more unsightly. She pushed the waiter away and walked outside. The veins on the back of her hands could clearly be seen as her hands tightly clenched their fists.


    Su Jinyi, I will definitely not let you go, I will definitely take back everything that happened today from your body.


    In the tranquil carriage, Su Jinyi sat in the front seat, her eyes looking out the window, unwilling to meet He Ruiting''s gaze.


    How did He Ruiting know she was here, and why was she here in such a timely ma


    er? The only one who knew of her whereabouts was Duan Yunxuan, could it be ??


    "He Ruiting, follow me." If it wasn''t for this reason, she wouldn''t have been able to think of a more urate way of putting it. The couple wouldn''t have shared the same intention and understood each other''s thoughts.


    He Ruiting was originally a little worried for Su Jinyi''sfort. After all, he had a big stomach and he suffered so much from just now. He did not expect him to say such a thing the moment he opened his mouth.


    The man pursed his lips. They were as sharp as knives, so it was obvious that he didn''t want to argue about it.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyi knew that her guess was right, "He Ruiting, you actually teamed up with Duan Yunxuan."


    "I''m just worried about yourfort."


    "Since you know you''re worried, then why is there such a person?"


    "It''s all my fault, don''t be angry."


    Su Jinyi''s anger slowly faded following his words, she naturally believed that He Ruiting was not someone who would mess around, and that it was most likely Duan Yiyi who did this.


    She had onlye out for an answer, and now that the answer was right in front of her, she naturally felt a lot more rxed.


    The corner of her mouth slowly raised upwards. Su Jinyi restrained herself with all her might, not wanting to reveal even a bit of it.


    No matter what, this matter was He Ruiting''s fault.


    Su Jinyi thought that she had hidden her little movements extremely well, but she had forgotten about the man''s eyesight. Having an extremely good eyesight, He Ruiting naturally had not overlooked this scene and the worry in her heart had eased up by quite a bit.


    He had to take advantage of the heat when it was time to strike the iron. He wanted to calm Su Jinyi down as soon as possible, so he could only seize this opportunity.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely give you an exnation for Duan Yiyi''s matter. I''ve done wrong in this matter, no matter how angry you are,e at me. Don''t ever go out with her alone."


    "Are you worried about me or her?"


    "Of course it''s you. Who is she?"


    He Ruiting''s attitude of admitting his wrongs was good, but thest bit of knot in his heart had finally disappeared, and the two of them looked at each other for the first time since they got on the carriage.


    "Promise me first." Su Jinyi suddenly thought of something, her face became serious, and poked He Ruiting''s heart.


    "I promise, I will never meet Duan Yiyi again."


    "What I''m talking about isn''t that, Duan Yiyi is definitely not a simple person. If you don''t have anything important to do, you shouldn''te into contact with her. No, don''te in contact if you can, I''m always worried about ??" A thorn had always been in Su Jinyi''s heart, and she couldn''t feel at ease no matter what she did.


    "Also, I don''t want to see what happened at the door again. Can I do this?"


    Afraid that He Ruiting had forgotten, Su Jinyi used her forefinger to lightly touch the spot where Duan Yiyi kissed before, and wiped her lips with her thumb again and again.


    "There''s absolutely no problem with that. If I''m not careful and get approached by someone else, then let me ??"


    Su Jinyi quickly covered his mouth, "You''re crazy, I''m just asking you to promise me, what if what you say is true?"


    "I just want to tell you that you are my life. If I lose you as the price, then I might as well die."


    Su Jinyi''s heart was filled with sweetness, until the corner of her mouth still had a smile on it.


    He Ruiting stopped the car, unbuckled her seat belt, and lightly kissed her forehead, "Go back and rest, and don''t let your thoughts run wild."


    "I got it. You''re the one who should be the most careful. Don''t get distracted while driving." As Su Jinyi instructed her in detail, everyone knew how dangerous it was to split one''s attention while driving. Furthermore, He Ruiting''s current condition was a little strange as well.


    He Ruiting smiled as he agreed, he did not move at all, and watched Su Jinyi enter the room step by step, until her figurepletely disappeared from the depths of his eyes.


    The car started moving again, but on the way, they still remembered Su Jinyi''s words. Driving carefully, it had already been half a day since they arrived at the office.


    Inside the office, He Ruiting immediately noticed Duan Yunxuan''s figure when he entered. Thetter stood up from his seat and walked over step by step, "How is it? Nothing big, right? " If something really happened to the information he gave his, then he ??


    Therefore, he did not have anything to do, so he could tell Su Jinyi about Duan Yiyi''s address.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry." He Ruiting unbuttoned his clothes, hung the suit on the back of the chair and sat on the chair: "What else do you want to talk to me about?"


    "It''s not a big deal. I was just worried about Su Jinyi, as long as there''s nothing wrong, it''s good as there''s nothing wrong." If something were to happen, forget about He Ruiting, even he would not be able to exin himself.


    "My wife, don''t worry about it."


    Duan Yunxuan choked, the guy was worried that there was something wrong? This dog food came unexpectedly, what should he do? Why isn''t his family''s Xiao Qiu here?


    "You really are a brother."


    "Did I say something wrong? If you have time, go and work in your studio and spend it where you need it. I don''t have a ce to gather wealth, so don''t be silly. "


    Duan Yunxuan was speechless, howe he didn''t realize that this brat was asking for a beating before, but he couldn''t really beat him up either.


    But looking at him, Su Jinyi should really be fine, if not she would not be sitting here wasting his breath on Su Jinyi.


    "Since you''re fine, then I''ll be going. Call me anytime if you need anything."


    "Got it."


    Duan Yunxuan thought that there was nothing important to worry about, he paced himself and prepared to leave, but unexpectedly He Ruiting suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Remember to bring the door with youter."


    So what was he doing here today? Duan Yunxuan suspected himself in his heart, but he still obediently closed the door and left.

 Chapter 767

    He Ruiting watched as Duan Yunxuan left, and shook his head somewhat helplessly. He chuckled, and then continued working.


    However, when he thought that nothing would happen, he suddenly thought of something and the movements in his hands suddenly stopped. After being silent for a long time, he slowly got up, picked up his coat and walked towards the door.


    He Ruiting, who originally wanted to leave thepany, did not expect to meet Zhou Xin who was holding onto a document and walking towards his office.


    "Boss He, these are the documents that I have to deal with today. Do you want them delivered to your office now?"


    Hearing Zhou Xin''s words, He Ruiting did not stop to answer, but when he passed by Zhou Xin, he gave a light "En", and directly left.


    Zhou Xin turned around in a daze and looked at He Ruiting, who was gradually disappearing from his sight. He held out his hand, and scratched his ear in disbelief. Just now, He Ruiting''s voice was much softer than usual.


    He Ruiting said Mhm, right? Did he hear wrong?


    Zhou Xin couldn''t help but ask himself in his heart. He lowered his head to look at the document in his hands, and then looked at the He Ruiting who had already left. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and took a deep breath.


    No matter if it was true or not, it was better to put the documents on the table first. Otherwise, if he scolded himself again when He Ruiting returned, it would not be worth it.


    Zhou Xin walked to the front of He Ruiting''s office and carefully pushed open the door. After entering, he saw that the room was very quiet, and he could clearly hear his own heartbeat.


    He couldn''t help but shake his head. Why did he be so nervous? There was no one here, so of course it was quiet.


    Zhou Xin did not linger, and directly ced the documents on the table, then directly left the office without looking back.


    As for He Ruiting who had already left thepany, he was driving to the ce where Sheng Lin was being kept under house arrest. He had forgotten about her existence after a long period of time.


    After half an hour, He Ruiting''s car stopped, he turned off the engine, opened the door and walked out, but after opening the door, he did not immediately see Sheng Lin.


    He subconsciously frowned, and started to scan for Sheng Lin within the room. In the end, he saw her in a corner.


    He Ruiting walked in her direction. After hearing the footsteps, Sheng Lin''s body subconsciously started to tremble, and he slowly raised his head. When he saw He Ruiting, his eyes were filled with fear.


    She wanted to continue hiding behind her, but because she was in the corner, she couldn''t move anymore. As He Ruiting got closer and closer to her, Sheng Lin finally couldn''t endure the pressure in his heart and shouted loudly, "Stop, stop!"


    He Ruiting''s frown deepened, and couldn''t help but start to be somewhat suspicious, what exactly did Sheng Lin go through during this period, to actually be like this.


    Seeing that she was extremely afraid of him, He Ruiting had no choice but to stop himself as he said in a low voice: "Calm down, I have something to say to you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he walked over to the sofa and sat down. He took out his phone and casually flipped through the news today, waiting for Sheng Lin to get used to his existence.


    Maybe because she had not touched anyone for a long time, Sheng Lin started to be afraid of them, but as time passed, she returned to her original appearance.


    Sheng Lin slowly stood up and rubbed her stiff legs. After she felt that she was somewhat conscious, she walked towards He Ruiting.


    "Why are you looking for me? I''ve told you everything I need to know, and I don''t know anything else."


    In such a long time, she had finally understood some things. No matter how hard she tried, the man in front of her wouldn''t look at her again, and even more so, he wouldn''t want her to be his other half.


    The things she had done before were things that she had done on a whim and with some personal feelings. However, not only had she lost the most basic of feelings between them, she had even lost her friends.


    Thinking about it, Sheng Lin''s heart started to feel a stinging pain, but in order to prevent He Ruiting from seeing anything, he silently bit his lower lip, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    Sheng Lin, you have clearly seen the situation now, you will not be able to return to Mike''s side. I want you to leave the An City and return to the foreignnds.


    Although He Ruiting was disgusted by what Sheng Lin had done before, looking at her miserable appearance now, she remembered the first time they met.


    Although it was just a few short minutes, it felt as if several hundred years had passed in his heart. In the end, he nodded towards He Ruiting with a heavy expression.


    "I''ll book a ne ticket for you, I''ll pay for it."


    As He Ruiting spoke, he booked the first ne for Sheng Lin.


    "I''ll send you there, just take it as yourst journey." He Ruiting seemed to be unwilling to waste any more time, directly walking out, with Sheng Lin obediently following behind him.


    After arriving at the airport, he watched Sheng Lin pass the security check. This farewell seemed to be forever.


    After sending Sheng Lin on the ne, He Ruiting then drove back to thepany. Just as he reached the main entrance, he heard a flirtatious voice.


    "Bynum Pavilion."


    He Ruiting looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see Duan Yiyi changing her clothes and walking over, as though she did not mind what had just happened.


    He didn''t respond to Duan Yiyi, but wanted to see what tricks she could y against him.


    Duan Yiyi observed He Ruiting''s expression, and seeing that he was acting normal, she swallowed his saliva and spoke again: "Bynen, I was too impulsive just now. I apologize, but I still want to be friends with you. I don''t have any bad intentions, so don''t misunderstand me. "


    After He Ruiting heard it, he couldn''t help but sneer. This method had already been used on Sheng Lin a long time ago, if he still couldn''t see through this kind of simple trick, then she would have experienced so many in vain.


    "Duan Yiyi, I advise you to stop with your little thoughts. I know what you want to do, but I''m going to tell you precisely, that''s impossible, you should return to your city as soon as possible. Staying in An City will only waste your time."


    He did not spare any face as he spoke to Duan Yiyi, and without waiting for her reply, he headed straight for thepany''s main entrance.

 Chapter 768

    Duan Yiyi looked at He Ruiting''s leaving figure, her eyes seemingly filled with unwillingness and a trace of resentment.


    She had already taken a step back. Why?! On what basis is He Ruiting still unwilling!?


    Pride like her. Since she was young, she was the only one who would reject the rights of others. How could she allow anyone to reject her!


    But thinking about it, Duan Yiyi was not an idiot, she knew He Ruiting''s personality. If she were to try to force anything out of him at this critical point of time, it was likely that there would not be a good ending.


    "Hello, is this Brother Mu?" Duan Yiyi did not stay in front of thepany for long.


    "I am Duan Yiyi. Well, yes, that''s right, there''s something. "


    Not long after, a rather sloppy voice of a middle-aged man sounded out, "Yo, who do I think it is? Oh, it''s Yiyi." Who''s going to be in trouble this time? "


    Duan Yiyi was a little disgusted upon hearing this. This Brother Mu was born with a carefree personality, a glib tongue. If he hadn''t wanted to work for her, she really wouldn''t have wanted to call him at all.


    "Yeah, it''s not that big of a deal. This time, it was rtively easy. It''s He Ruiting''s movie theater, I hope you guys can help me with it. " Duan Yiyi took a deep breath, and said carelessly.


    Brother Mu, who was originally rtively rxed, panicked when he heard the three words "He Ruiting". He rarely used a serious tone to interrogate him, as he gnashed his teeth: "You''re teasing this daddy! But that was He Ruiting! Don''t tell me that you were just knocked out of your mind and went to mess with him? "


    "Brother Mu, I know what I''m doing. Just say whether you want to do it or not. " Duan Yiyi was getting impatient.


    "You just have to do it, the reward won''t be anything to you. And, this matter is requested by me, Duan Yiyi, so it will not affect you guys. "


    "Really?" Indeed, this matter was something that Duan Yiyi had to deal with after all. Even if he had some thoughts towards her, she wouldn''t waste her future prospects or life on it.


    "Alright. If I can''t hide it, it''s none of my business! "


    After hanging up, Duan Yiyi then deleted all the messages on the screen.


    He Ruiting, let''s see who will win this time.


    After a few days, the days went well. After Sheng Lin was sent away, Duan Yiyi was also silent for a few days, and nothing bad happened in her life.


    "This, this is over here!" Xiao Qiu was dressed in a white dress with a hanging badge on her chest. She was on the stage in the movie theater directing the busy workers there.


    A new film will soon be released, and the cinema will have to be meticulously improved again before then.


    Everyone was full of energy. The work on hand was not willing to drag on at all, whatever Xiao Qiumanded him to do.


    "Sister Qiu, where do you think this portrait should be ced?"


    Xiao Qiu stopped what he was doing when she heard her, and looked at the portrait.


    "This portrait?" Eh? Upon closer inspection, there are some people who are extremely afraid! " Xiao Qiu moved closer and touched the portrait, but was unable to find anything wrong, "It just so happened that there were a few movies about to be released, so this portrait came at the right time."


    "Sister Qiu, you think so too!" Even when I first received it, I felt my scalp tingle. But a little bit of the scary atmosphere in cinemas can add a bit of a unique charm. "


    Xiao Qiu, who originally did not think much, suddenly became more sensitive, "What did you say? You just received it? "


    "Give it to me!"


    The staff member holding the drawing seemed to have not expected Xiao Qiu to have such a huge reaction. She was shocked, but after recovering from his shock, she handed it over.


    "I said, I should know if I bought this portrait. But I don''t have the slightest impression of it. " Xiao Qiu said as she repeatedly flipped and turned the painting to examine it.


    "This is!"


    Xiao Qiu seemed to be shocked, the portrait fell to the ground.


    The lips of the woman with the cut lips cracked open when she touched the ground, and blood began to flow out slowly from within.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by themotion. "What, what is this?"


    Before Xiao Qiu could react, another explosion came from the side!


    "AHH!"


    Today was a new day for the movie theater, but it was not closed to customers. So at this point a few guests were still visiting the cinema.


    Xiao Qiu only saw a few ck-clothed men, their faces could not be seen clearly. As soon as they came in, they smashed the things on the ground without any reason, just like mechanically, as long as it was something that could be smashed, they would pick it up.


    "AHH!" The customer waspletely frightened and ran out of the cinema without a word.


    Xiao Qiu also saw a few streaks of incandescent light shing around.


    How hateful! This was clearly an attack with some purpose!


    But how could she have known that even if He Ruiting had enemies, he might not dare to openly provoke them!


    However, even if she wanted to stop him, how could a girl like her do it in such a chaotic situation?


    Xiao Qiu was not stupid, she knew that this was the only time to hide. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the sofa at the side and took advantage of the moment when the others weren''t paying attention to roll inside.


    She looked at the chaotic situation outside and saw that her hand was trembling.


    "He Ruiting, I beg of you, hurry up and answer the phone!"


    "Hey, this is Boss He''s private Zhou Xin ??"


    Before Zhou Xin could finish speaking, Xiao Qiu growled: "Hurry and get He Ruiting to pick up the phone! I am Xiao Qiu! "


    "Alright." Zhou Xin was not slow either, he immediately switched to He Ruiting''s office phone.


    "Boss He, this is Miss Qiu."


    "Xiao Qiu, did something happen?" He Ruiting picked up the phone and did not say a single word. He went straight to the point.


    Xiao Qiu would never call him for no reason at all. Something must have happened at the cinema!


    "There''s someone here! Someone came to the cinema to ruin the scene! Several guests were scared off, and they even took pictures and took events! "


    At this time, Xiao Qiu was not afraid at all, if one were to listen carefully, they would be able to hear the sobs in her voice.


    "What?" He Ruiting also seemed to be slightly surprised.


    "We just received an unknown portrait. It seems to be a threatening letter. And then they came. "


    "Find a ce to hide!" I''ll rush there right now! "


    He Ruiting hung up the phone and then left in a hurry.


    He drove at her maximum speed, hoping that Xiao Qiu would be alright. After all, Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi had a good rtionship, he did not want to cause Su Jinyi to have any objections just because of her rtionship with Xiao Qiu.


    "Xiao Qiu! Xiao Qiu! " The movie theater had changed beyond recognition. It was impossible to tell what kind of glorious existence it was.


    He Ruiting shouted a few times but he still did not hear a response from Xiao Qiu.


    "Boss He, I''m here!"


    He Ruiting found the source of the voice and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Xiao Qiu coughed a few times and shook her head, but she could not hide the fatigue on her face, "I''m fine."


    He Ruiting asked about the situation, his eyes sweeping across the ruined movie theater, and finally getting to the main topic, his tone cold: "What exactly happened?"


    "This is exactly what happened ??"

 Chapter 769

    After knowing what had happened, He Ruiting frowned. He looked at Xiao Qiu, and then said: "Don''te to work for the time being,e back after things have settled."


    Hearing that, Xiao Qiu could only nod her head in agreement. She still had some lingering fear towards what had just happened; after all, this kind of thing was too foreign to her.


    Although he was still a little worried, he decided to leave after thinking for a moment about the fact that he couldn''t help her in any way.


    He Ruiting watched Xiao Qiu''s figure leave with her own eyes. It was only after she had left that the hostility in her eyes gradually surfaced.


    As he turned his head to look at the messy venue, his eyes were filled with a dark color.


    He did not know who did it, but he was sure that this person was extremely daring. To be able to jump around freely in his territory, he was truly done for.


    After all, it was about Xiao Qiu. He Ruiting felt that it was necessary for him to understand more about him.


    He called Duan Yunxuan and roughly described the tragic scene at the scene to notify him toe and take a look.


    After around 10 minutes, He Ruiting finally heard the sound of a car ru


    ing at a high altitude, followed by an ear-piercing brakes.


    He could not help but want tough, only when it was rted to Xiao Qiu''s safety, would such a calm person normally appear to be so anxious and impatient.


    It was indeed the power of love.


    Just as Duan Yunxuan got off the car, he started to look around the disorderly cinema in front of him. He did not think that there would be anyone in the An City who would dare to challenge He Ruiting openly.


    However, the most urgent thing was to know about Xiao Qiu''s safety. Although He Ruiting had exined it clearly over the phone, and he had confirmed it over and over again, the moment he thought about Xiao Qiu''s helpless look at that time, her expression became ugly.


    "What''s going on?" Once Duan Yunxuan entered the cinema, he immediately looked at He Ruiting and asked.


    He continued to look at the chair that was smashed apart, not even ncing at Duan Yunxuan. He was expressionless, as though there was sorrow in his eyes, as though he was pitying the broken object.


    "As you can see, it''s bigger than I described on the phone, but fortunately no one was hurt."


    Duan Yunxuan knew that thest sentence was to console him, after all, he had just confirmed it several times over the phone.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    "I don''t know. This can only be investigated." He Ruiting turned his head and patted Duan Yunxuan''s shoulder a few times. Thetter immediately understood.


    "I want to leave this matter for you to investigate, I still have other matters to deal with here." I''m sure you''ll do well. "


    He Ruiting saw that Duan Yunxuan agreed, looked at the others, and left after saying a few words.


    Duan Yunxuan told the others to clean up the mess, and also thought about Xiao Qiu''s safety. After staying at the scene for a while, she drove away, and sent people to investigate the mastermind behind the cinema.


    Two days after the cinema was smashed, He Ruiting received a call from Duan Yunxuan.


    He didn''t know what to say. Regarding Duan Yiyi, he already felt that he was already very merciful to her, or perhaps she had already guessed that she was the one who did it before this.


    "Brother Ting?"


    Duan Yunxuan saw that the other party was silent and could not help but have his suspicions.


    He Ruiting regained his senses, his expression impatient. His eyes did not hide his iciness and disgust, causing the assistant beside him to tremble.


    He did not know what had happened to cause his boss to have such an unsightly expression. Could it be that his partnership with anotherpany had copsed?


    "I got it, I will take care of the rest. Is Xiao Qiu still okay over there?"


    Hearing this, Duan Yunxuan''s expression became a lot warmer, and his tone naturally became gentler as well.


    After the call with Duan Yunxuan ended, He Ruiting didn''t want to dy any longer. What Duan Yiyi was doing now was already a threat to the people around him, and he didn''t want to tolerate it anymore. After all, he had forgiven him before, but since the other party had repeatedly challenged his bottom line, he wouldn''t back down.


    After he finished thinking, he raised his head and saw that the assistant beside him had an inquisitive expression. He could not help but want to vent his anger, but he resisted the urge to ask others to leave.


    He Ruiting then took out his phone and called Duan Yiyi. Although he was unwilling, he did not want to be involved with this kind of woman.


    "He Ruiting? It''s rare for you to call me. What''s the matter? " Duan Yiyi was a little ttered by the call from her lover, but when she thought about how she had people go and destroy He Ruiting''s scene a few days ago, he became a little worried, afraid that the matter would be exposed.


    "We should meet now. I have something to tell you."


    He was very clear and did not want to say another word.


    "Can you tell me what it is?"


    Duan Yiyi spoke with a probing tone.


    However, He Ruiting didn''t want to waste too much time with him, or talk to him more. He even felt that he was wasting his time talking to her.


    Fortunately, Duan Yiyi didn''t have much to say, so after He Ruiting made her say her location, she made her wait in ce while she went over to pick her up.


    Duan Yiyi hung up the phone, and was at a loss of what to do. To her, to be able to get He Ruiting to personally send her off, was truly a pleasant surprise.


    But for some reason, he had a bad premonition.


    But without her thinking, He Ruiting''s car glided to her side.


    Duan Yiyi looked at the driver seat, and saw that the person driving the carriage was He Ruiting. That handsome face of her only left that seemed cold and fierce, even though it was cold, it was still very pleasing to the eyes.


    He Ruiting only coldly said the word "get in", and he did not care what her attitude was, it was extremely good to be able to be together with He Ruiting in any case.


    The whole way, Duan Yiyi was silent. When He Ruiting finally drove to an alley where no one was around, the sound of brakes could be heard apanied by the man''s cold questions.


    Although Duan Yiyi had a premonition, she did not expect He Ruiting to mention it so suddenly. The shock on her face recovered in a few seconds.


    "What did you say?"


    He Ruiting did not waste any more words with her and directly made it clear.


    Although Duan Yiyi still had the intention to struggle, since He Ruiting did not have any evidence, what proof could those empty wordse?


    "I''m not talking nonsense with you. Just look at these photos and you''ll see. There are other things you can''t believe in."


    He Ruiting immediately threw a portion of the evidence Duan Yunxuan found to the seated Duan Yiyi. Seeing the other party''s face darken step by step, he instantly felt at ease.


    "I... "So what if I did? I won''tpensate you anyway."


    Duan Yiyi''s face suddenly turned ugly. Although she had some omens in her heart for being exposed by He Ruiting, she did not want anyone to think about it so quickly.


    He Ruiting did not want anypensation for this, he just wanted the other party to leave the An City, otherwise, he would not be able to me him for being merciless.


    Duan Yiyi thought that He Ruiting was joking, but she did not think much about it.


    He Ruiting watched as Duan Yiyi''s figure slowly disappeared into the alley. Then, he contacted his subordinates to follow Duan Yiyi and knocked him out before bringing him to the hotel.


    He Ruiting knew that Duan Yiyi did not believe him, but his bottom line was not something that just anyone could casually cross.

 Chapter 770

    When He Ruiting appeared again, he was still unconscious. She was dressed the same as before, as if he wanted to seduce him. This made He Ruiting feel even more furious.


    Did this persone all the way here just to cause trouble?


    He Ruiting looked at her face that was covered in makeup, and poured a bowl of water straight from the toilet, directly pouring it on Duan Yiyi''s head without mercy.


    With a ssh, the huge sound of water sshing became even colder amidst Duan Yiyi''s screams. She woke up in a panic, her hair all wet and stuck to her face, causing her to be unable to clearly see what was in front of her.


    "Who is it!?" "Who are you!"


    "You don''t recognize me?"


    He Ruiting''s voice rang out coldly, only then did Duan Yiyie back to her senses, "It''s you?"


    She immediately struggled to sit up, only to discover that she had been tied up.


    Duan Yiyi struggled even more, "What do you mean by that?!"


    "What do you mean you don''t know?"


    He Ruiting looked at her futile struggles coldly. Since it was kidnapping, then he would naturally have to put in effort, and get rid of it just like that.


    He Ruiting looked at Duan Yiyi for a while, and then slowly spoke: "Are you tired? Do you want to rest for a bit? "


    His tone was trulycking, but Duan Yiyi was unable to struggle free. She had exhausted most of her energy and energy, so she slowly rested her mind and looked at He Ruiting.


    "What do you want?"


    What kind of dirty things did she do, but what did He Ruiting want to do after kidnapping her?


    Seeing that Duan Yiyi did not continue tormenting herself, He Ruiting pulled a chair over and sat down.


    "I should ask you this. You came to An City, don''t tell me you want to ruin my reputation?"


    "Why should I feel sorry for your cinema?" Duan Yiyi looked fixedly at He Ruiting, and stated her ambition, "You know, everything I do, is because I want you."


    "Dream on!"


    He Ruiting taunted Duan Yiyi without hesitation. With her appearance, how could she still try to sow discord between him and Su Jinyi?


    He Ruiting had had enough of this woman''s pestering. Furthermore, Su Jinyi had to go to the cinema to scare Xiao Qiu, as well as keeping an eye on everyone around him. This was great.


    Once he thought about how the people he valued were all disturbed by this woman, He Ruiting immediately became angry.


    "Don''t even think about it. If you pay double the amount from the cinema, leave the An City immediately. I will send people to follow you. Don''t think about any tricks."


    "You want to send me away?"


    "Gift? "You think too highly of yourself." He Ruitingughed sarcastically: "In my territory, I don''t like to see trash. If you dare appear in An City again, I think you don''t want to know about my methods."


    He Ruiting was not a good person to begin with. Could it be that he relied on being gentle and courteous as a good person to reach this point?


    When he said those words, the imposing aura on his body was released without reservation. The ster


    ess and threat of being in a high position instantly rushed in front of Duan Yiyi, causing her to immediately be extremely frightened.


    This man ?? It was different from what she had seen before.


    Duan Yiyi''s heart did not calm down at all. She looked at He Ruiting, who was clearly smiling sincerely but was giving rise to a terrifying feeling in others, and unconsciously shrank back.


    "What right do you have to do that! Aren''t you afraid that I''ll call the police!? "


    Even at this time, she still did not give up and wanted to struggle, but when He Ruiting heard this, he could only smile.


    "Do you want to try calling the police?"


    As he spoke, he sneered as he threw the phone next to Duan Yiyi: "It''s still okay to call, this is a chance for you, do you dare to take it?"


    He Ruiting''s actions were just too calm. He leaned against the chair,ughing while looking at Duan Yiyi who was staring at the phone, seemingly wanting to take it but not daring to take it.


    That''s right, such a good chance suddenly came to her side, if He Ruiting was afraid of getting into trouble, Duan Yiyi''s cry for help would be the one and only chance, but if He Ruiting was not afraid of the police, she would definitely die a miserable death.


    From the looks of it, it should be thetter, right?


    Duan Yiyi''s hand trembled so much that when her fingertip touched the phone, she immediately pulled it back as if she was electrocuted.


    "..." Okay, I will listen to you, I will leave An City. "


    "Andpensation."


    "Compensation..." I''ll pay for it, right? No problem, let me go ?? I''ll definitely give it to you! "


    Duan Yiyi waspletely shocked by He Ruiting''s words. She had agreed to anything and decided to leave just like that, even though she said she would pay up as soon as she left the An City. If she had been so honest earlier, why would she go through all this trouble?


    She was really frightened, He Ruiting was really different from the other men, she had never seen such a stubborn and unyielding man, but now he was threatening her so tantly!


    In this situation, Duan Yiyi still retained onest bit of reason: as long as you promise him first, that he should leave the An City for the movie theater, and that you should leave this ce first ??


    With the survival of the sect, Duan Yiyi finally met such a man. She was unwilling to give up on him, unwilling to admit defeat!


    However, the current her could only obey He Ruiting''s words obediently. He Ruiting threw over a t te, and directly said: "Transfer the money, and quickly finish transferring and leave early."


    "..." "Alright."


    He Ruiting untied the rope tied around his wrist, and now there were no restrictions, but Duan Yiyi still did not dare to act rashly, and under He Ruiting''s watch, she inputted his ount number, honestly transferring twice thepensation into He Ruiting''s ount. Seeing the words "Transfer sess", Duan Yiyi secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and secretly nced at He Ruiting.


    "It''s okay now. I''ve already turned around. Can I go now?"


    "Of course, you should have left a long time ago."


    He Ruiting epted the payment and took off the board impatiently. He stood by the bed and made a phone call, immediately instructing the other party to send people over, not even a minuteter: "Everything is done here, find someone to send her back, hurry up and leave An City!"


    He Ruiting did not hide his dissatisfaction towards Duan Yiyi at all, causing Duan Yiyi to clench her teeth in anger.


    Why did he want to chase her away so badly?


    After He Ruiting finished making his call, he coldly looked at Duan Yiyi: "You can go back soon, are you happy?"


    This man was really despicable. He still came here to intentionally disgust her, right?


    However, out of fear for He Ruiting, Duan Yiyi could only clench her teeth and squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying: "I''m happy."


    "As long as you''re happy, then that''s good. Hurry up and f * ck off."


    Listen, is that what people say!

 Chapter 771

    He Ruiting quickly sent Duan Yiyi away naturally because he did not want to see her. Even though he had threatened Duan Yiyi, he did not know what Duan Yiyi had imagined that caused him to be so afraid.


    He Ruiting flipped through his phone andughed coldly.


    To dare to jump before him with such audacity, he truly did not know the limits of the heavens.


    There were a lot of things in this world that abandoned one''s moral bottom line and became extremely rxed. But to He Ruiting, even though he had the ability, it did not mean that he wanted to abandon his moral bottom line and do those things.


    The real thug was not him. He was just a CEO. What could he do?


    He had long since left his original position and was leisurely strolling outside.


    He Ruiting looked at the call on his phone, and picked up: "How is it?"


    "Boss, are we just going to take her away?"


    "Hurry and get her away, don''t let here back!"


    When He Ruiting heard them, he felt a headache. He immediately hung up the phone, thinking that he still had a lot of time left, and could return home to apany Su Jinyi.


    As for the side that sent Duan Yiyi away, because she felt that Duan Yiyi had already been frightened quite a bit, He Ruiting did not spread the news of how to get her away, he just sent a person to give him a ne ticket, so she could quickly scram.


    When Duan Yiyi was taken away, she was still panicking, but as soon as she left He Ruiting''s side, without the threat of someone above her, she immediately came back to life. Her eyes rolled back and forth.


    "Handsome, where are we going?"


    Duan Yiyi was not someone who was easy to deal with, she spoke to the people beside her halfway, the youngd saw that Duan Yiyi had a beautiful face, although she had orders from the boss, she could not take Duan Yiyi''s continuous questioning, and could only say: "Go to the airport."


    "The airport?" Duan Yiyi became anxious when she heard that, "How are we going to the airport? I can''t fly! "


    "Huh?"


    What was going on?


    Seeing that he did not understand, Duan Yiyi immediately exined, "I have a bad heart, I have never dared to fly, is your boss trying to kill me?!"


    He Ruiting would naturally not touch upon the bottom line of thew. Hearing his words, the young man became troubled: "Then what do we do? How about I ask the boss? "


    "You''re troubling your boss with such a small matter, are you really going to get scolded?" Duan Yiyi said: "Buy me a train ticket and I will go back myself. Don''t worry, I''m really scared now. I will immediately leave An City, and you don''t have to worry about not being able toplete the mission. We will all take a step back, and I still want to live a few more years. "


    Duan Yiyi''s words were extremely sincere, and the young man was somewhat shaken by her words. Duan Yiyi continued to work hard, and directly coaxed the other party to buy herself a ticket, the young man originally wanted to buy a ticket to send her out of the An City. But then, Duan Yiyi said: "You want to go home with me?"


    "No, no, no ??"


    "Then that''s enough. Can''t I jump off a car after I get on one?"


    Just like that, Duan Yiyi took the ticket and entered the ticket checkpoint alone, but while there were so many people, he walked out through the other exit.


    "You still want to send me away?"


    Duan Yiyi tore the ticket on her phone into two and threw it into the trash can, then walked out of the train in disdain.


    "I don''t believe it, is the An City all your territory?"


    Duan Yiyi walked out of the train station. As she was feeling a


    oyed, she did not notice a figure walking over, but this time, the two of them bumped into each other. Duan Yiyi was the first to curse angrily, "Who is it! You''re not going to watch me walk anymore, are you? "


    "My apologies, youngdy. Are you alright?" Mike was scolded for no reason. When he raised his head and saw Duan Yiyi''s pretty face, he made a n in his heart.


    "Do you know if there''s anything wrong with me?"


    "I can''t tell, but if you need help, I''m obligated."


    This foreigner speaks quite good Chinese? At this time, Duan Yiyi finally had the mind to size up Mike. She looked at him and felt that he looked quite familiar.


    However, this sort of familiarity wasn''t in appearance, but in temperament.


    Duan Yiyi looked at him with a changed expression. Mike also smiled, "To express my apologies, if you have the time, it''s almost time for di


    er. How about we go have di


    er together?"


    These words were rather interesting, but Duan Yiyi had exactly the same intention, sheughed, and apologized: "I was in a bad mood just now, and had angered you, please do not mind it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Humans love to be angry and sad. If there is such an honor, I would be happy to help you solve your problem."


    "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    When the two of them had the same intentions, they came to a quiet coffee shop. Duan Yiyi had always been a good judge of people, and the only failure was He Ruiting ?? ?? Not only He Ruiting, the people beside him, were all crazy?


    Duan Yiyi had seen quite a few men, and she was the hardest one to deal with. The difference between the Mike in front of him and the other men was that he wasn''t the best lover, and should be the best coborator.


    Both of them could smell the scent of the same species on the other''s body. Fortunately, they had not misjudged each other this time. During the meal, the two of them chatted with each other very much, and there was even a faint tendency for them to get in touch afterwards.


    And when the meal was finally finished, it was already quitete. The two of them actually chatted so enthusiastically, to the point even they didn''t expect it themselves.


    "I never thought that today would be so amazing. To be able to meet such an interesting person in Miss Duan, this hit of mine was really worth it."


    "No no, Mr. Mike is the person I admire the most, your Chinese is just too good, I can''t tell that he''s a foreign friend just by hearing his voice."


    "You''re too kind." Mike smiled humbly, and opened the restaurant''s door for Duan Yiyi, "It''s already sote, do you want me to send you back? It just so happens that I drove here in a car, so it''s more convenient. "


    Mike initially wanted to send this like-minded person off, but Duan Yiyi didn''t think so.


    She had just been told by He Ruiting that she was going to be chased out of An City, and now that someone was going to find out where she lived, wouldn''t it be very dangerous?


    Duan Yiyi did not dare take the risk and blurted out, "This is too troublesome, I came out today to buy something, you know, women love to shop, I''m afraid Mr. Mike is not used to it?"


    She used the excuse that she was going to shop around next, Mike took a step back, and understood, "China''s night market is very fun, since the Miss Duan has made arrangements, I won''t force it."


    "Yes, have a safe trip."


    "Thank you."


    After bidding farewell to Mike, Duan Yiyi waited for a while. Then, he walked to a secluded ce and took a taxi back to her hotel.

 Chapter 772

    Mike stared at Duan Yiyi''s retreating back, her gaze deep, until she returned, only to realize that she was still very interested in this woman.


    Since it was a woman he was interested in, he naturally had to get to know her well.


    With a slight smirk, he picked up the phone that he had ced on the ground and dialed Fang Yuesheng''s number.


    "Hello." An impatient voice came from the other side, but since the person in front was Mike, they naturally restrained themselves a little. Fang Yuesheng was definitely just like Yang Hua, who was out in the water again.


    "Help me find that woman, Duan Yiyi." Mike ignored the impatience in his tone and asked coldly.


    After Fang Yuesheng heard this, he was just about to open his mouth to refuse, but after thinking about the other party''s identity, he helplessly agreed, "Alright, I''ll give you the resultster."


    After hanging up the phone, Mike stared at the ceiling with empty eyes, but he still could not forget Duan Yiyi''s figure and face, and felt that this woman was extremely valuable.


    And Mike quickly found out that this Duan Yiyi was actually an ordinary person. It was clear that the value of her usage had decreased by a lot.


    But to Mike, this Duan Yiyi was a woman that she could not let go. He rubbed her chin, and smiled deeply.


    From then on, Mike took the initiative to invite Duan Yiyi.


    Duan Yiyi received an endless stream of phone calls when she reached one point a day, and before she could even pick up his phone to listen to the ringtones, he already knew where the phone wasing from.


    "I wonder if Miss Duan will have time to have di


    er with me tonight." The man chuckled, as though she was full of confidence as she spoke to Duan Yiyi.


    Duan Yiyiughed, his heart was still extremely proud, his heart was beating uncontrobly, she smiled and said: "Of course."


    Then, the two of them went to a Western restaurant. Mike looked like he was dressed specially and looked very serious.


    "What is the purpose of this appointment?" Duan Yiyi was obviously unable to suppress the excitement in her heart, her hands tugging at her chin, as she looked at Yun Che expectantly.


    Mikeughed, but in his heart, he was ridiculing Duan Yiyi. He was merely giving her a chance, and was able to let her have her imagination.


    Thought is too simple.


    Mike naturally would not tell Duan Yiyi what she was thinking, thus she curled her lips slightly, and did not directly tell her: "This is just because I feel that Miss Duan is a person that is more worth to be friends with."


    Duan Yiyi''s eyes lit up, but the look of anticipation on her face was slightly weaker, but she could still imagine how Mike felt about her.


    Could it be that Mike wanted to use his friend''s excuse to slowly develop with him?


    As Duan Yiyi thought about this, her face unconsciously flushed red, and even the eyes she looked at Mike with contained a sense of bashfulness. She gently shook her wine cup, and took a sip.


    This person, if he fell in love, he would think too much. Duan Yiyi thought the same.


    The two of them had di


    er together, but Duan Yiyi did not see any hint of emotion from Mike, so she followed closely behind him in a hurry, and anxiously grabbed onto his sleeves as she asked.


    "Mike, could it be that you just want our rtionship to end here?" She anxiously looked at him and asked.


    Mike nced at the hand she was identally grabbing onto his wrist. Duan Yiyi saw that she had lost herposure, so she hurriedly retracted his hand and pushed her hair out of her sight and behind her ears, and awkwardly smiled at her.


    Mike stared at Duan Yiyi, and squinted her eyes slightly. He was an expert in love, she naturally understood what she meant just now.


    He rxed his smile and stared at her. "I can understand what you''re thinking, but it''s not the time yet."


    These words not only made the originally dispirited Duan Yiyi regain her courage, but also caused her liking of him to deepen by a few degrees. Mike was proud in her heart, but she was not interested in Duan Yiyi in the first ce, so how could she possibly express her feelings when she was hinting at him?


    When Duan Yiyi saw that Mike still answered as usual, the anticipation on her face immediately cooled down. He nced at Mike indifferently, and did not follow along with him as he had initially agreed to send his home. This person felt that the heavens were helping his, the moment she walked to the side of the road, he saw a taxiing towards his.


    Duan Yiyi suddenly felt extremely lucky, and ignored Mike who still had something to say, and turned to the panting Mike and said: "Since you said that, then I won''t disturb you, I''ll be leaving first, the carriage has arrived."


    Duan Yiyi acted as if she did not give him any chances, waved his hand, and without even giving him a chance, he got into the taxi.


    Seeing that the taxi was getting further and further away from him, Mike''s hands that were naturally hanging down tightened unconsciously, as he stared fiercely at the taxi that was about to disappear.


    And every time, Duan Yiyi would think that she had the chance to be Miss Su, but Mike seemed to understand his own intentions, and did not express his own intentions. This made Duan Yiyi anxious.


    Suddenly, Duan Yiyi remembered how He Ruiting had treated him well back then, and couldn''t help but think about He Ruiting once again.


    Mike saw that every time he called her out, Duan Yiyi would always reject her invitation. But every time she hung up the phone, he would see Duan Yiyi strolling on the streets, naturally Mike understood what this meant.


    He could not tolerate it any longer, so he put his phone in his pocket and walked towards Duan Yiyi. He pulled her wrist without saying a word, and said coldly: "Follow me."


    Duan Yiyi was also shocked by Mike''s sudden appearance, seeing that the warmth on his wrist had a tinge of hesitation, wiping his eyes, he realised that the man grabbing onto his hand was indeed Mike, but he still wanted to struggle a bit to express his anger for the past few days.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me. I''ve already told you before that there''s no rtion between us." When Duan Yiyi came back to her senses, she had already been brought to a small corner by Mike.


    She raised her head and looked at the man before her. She didn''t even dare to let out a breath and stuttered as she spoke, "What are you doing?" Mikeughed coldly.


    "Duan Yiyi, let me tell you this, I''ve already asked for you to stay away from me for this period of time, don''t you know how anxious I was at that time. It''s not that you''re hinting at me many times, it''s not that I don''t like you, but I just want to wait for a certain time before telling you everything." Mike heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "Since you can''t wait to hear these words, I''ll satisfy you."


    "I like you."


    Duan Yiyi was also shocked by the sudden confession, she covered her mouth as she looked at him, but she still reminded herself of this fact, and coughed lightly: "Let me think about it for a few days."

 Chapter 773

    As Mike listened to Duan Yiyi''s reply, a disappointed expression appeared on her face, but in her heart, she did not care at all.


    He didn''t care if Duan Yiyi agreed or not at all, but since she had already said it, if she did not satisfy her vanity, she reckoned that she would not be able to carry out her following ns.


    "Mm, then think about it carefully. I''ll wait for your news. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Mike nodded indifferently. When he turned around, he purposely showed Duan Yiyi her lonely appearance. Even though Duan Yiyi''s face was very calm, her heart was greatly different from Mike''s.


    Looking at his figure that gradually disappeared into the distance, the corners of Duan Yiyi''s mouth finally rose uncontrobly. Following the rapid shaking of his shoulders, hisughter gradually grew louder.


    Although she was the one who had taken the initiative, in the end, she was still headed in the direction that she had expected. Even without He Ruiting, she still had someone who wanted him.


    Thinking up to here, her confidence increased by a lot, and she didn''t think about pestering He Ruiting anymore.


    Duan Yiyi''s heart jumped with joy. She looked deeply in the direction that Mike had left in, and then headed in another direction.


    Since he had to consider it for a period of time, then he might as well enjoy his final solo life.


    Tonight was the best day for Duan Yiyi to sleep. She even dreamed of walking into the pce of marriage with Mike at the very end, all the way until they got married and gave birth, and spent their lives hand in hand with each other.


    This morning, she woke up smiling.


    Duan Yiyi''s side had experienced great hardships, but He Ruiting''s side had not.


    Although he had sent Duan Yiyi and Sheng Lin off, he discovered that there were some changes in the ns he had made with Mike previously. All of the ns he had made seemed to be interrupted halfway through, and he didn''t know what to do.


    He Ruiting frowned slightly, his eyes filled with impatience. He had originally thought that everything would go smoothly, but he hadn''t expected that something like this would actually happen.


    "Brother Ting, my studio is almost done. We will be opening for business in a few days. Why do you look like you have something on your mind?"


    Just as he was frowning, Duan Yunxuan actually opened the office door in excitement and walked in. Just as he finished speaking, he saw that He Ruiting''s face was a bit strange, so he asked him a question.


    After hearing Duan Yunxuan''s voice, He Ruiting slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath, stabilizing his emotions.


    When he felt that it was enough, he opened his eyes once again and looked at Duan Yunxuan''s concerned eyes.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just a little tired. You said that your studio is about to open, so remember to call me at the opening ceremony." He Ruiting chuckled, and pretended to be rxed.


    However, this time, it was Duan Yunxuan who was somewhat unhappy, tightly staring at He Ruiting''s line of sight. He remained silent, and did not give any response. In the end, he was the first to speak: "Brother Ting, we are here.


    We have been through thick and thin for such a long time, you don''t have to hide anything from me. Back then, Xiao Qiu was saved by you, and I have yet to repay your kindness, so if you need my help, feel free to say it, I will definitely be able to do it. "


    Duan Yunxuan''s words had mixed feelings into He Ruiting''s heart, but what he felt more about was gratitude. He had thought that Duan Yunxuan had already helped him enough, and had already helped him in the early stages, so he should have taken care of thister, but who would have thought that Duan Yunxuan would appear here at this critical juncture, allowing him to even discover this matter?


    "Yun Xuan, I know you''re loyal to me. We''re friends too, but I don''t want you to worry about me every time."


    He Ruiting sighed, and in the end, said what he wanted to say.


    "Brother Ting, I don''t have much to do right now and the studio is already finished. If you don''t let me do something, then I really won''t be able to rest." It was unknown when Duan Yunxuan had be like this. Although he was pleased that he could think of everything for others, it was precisely because of this that he became more and more restricted.


    He Ruiting saw that Duan Yunxuan was continuously trying to find a way out for himself, and sighed helplessly, thenughed lightly and shook his head: "Alright, since you insist, then I will not push it away. What I was worried about just now was Mike, not long ago, I realised that things are not as simple as we thought."


    Seeing that he was getting serious, Duan Yunxuan stopped joking around and looked at him seriously, listening to every word that He Ruiting said.


    "Before, we had investigated Mike''s information, but other than the simplest introductions, we did not know anything else. This is equivalent to us understanding him at all, and we initially thought that he was just a child from a wealthy family with some status, but it looks like things were not like what we had imagined. It seems like there was a strong person helping him from behind his back.


    When He Ruiting''s words fell, Duan Yunxuan did not speak in time. In that moment, the huge office started to fall into a deathly silence.


    After a long while, Duan Yunxuan finally opened his mouth and said: "Perhaps, we can look for Wan Xin and investigate this matter. Amongst all of them, he is the best at it."


    He Ruiting''s eyes could not help but light up, and his mind seemed to instantly brighten up a lot. Perhaps it was a habit of many years, to think of many things alone, and never once did he think of seeking someone else''s help. If not for the fact that Duan Yunxuan often appeared by his side, perhaps no one would evere near him again.


    "Yun Xuan, give Wan Xin a call and ask if it''s convenient."


    Duan Yunxuan immediately answered, and in front of He Ruiting, he took out his phone and dialed Wan Xin''s number, but the moment he picked up the call, an unspeakable voice came from the other side.


    "Phew, hey, Yun Xuan, what happened?"


    His expression was somewhat awkward, as he did not know whether or not he should speak of this matter at this time. However, when he saw that He Ruiting was looking at him, he could only swallow his saliva.


    Watercourse: "Wan Xin, what are you doing now?"


    Although this was something that all men understood, he still had to ask.


    "Ru


    ing, Lan Ling said I''m too ski


    y and likes stronger ones. I''m training right now."


    Wan Xin ran for a while longer before stopping, although he was still breathing rapidly.


    After Duan Yunxuan heard this, he calmed down. Seems like he was thinking too much, in order to alleviate the awkwardness, he coughed lightly, and directly said: "Do you have time toe to thepany? Brother Ting has something to talk to you about."

 Chapter 774

    When Wan Xin heard He Ruiting call him, he naturally agreed. However, he was still ru


    ing and sweating all over, so he asked, "Can I go home and take a bath first? "If I go to thepany, I''m afraid the security guards won''t let me go up ??"


    Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. Duan Yunxuanughed and said, "It''s fine if youe back after ru


    ing away, but you should at least clean yourself up and see Brother Ting! Two hours, is that enough? "


    "Enough! I''ll go prepare it now!"


    Wan Xin immediately agreed and quickly hung up the phone. Seeing Duan Yunxuan put down the phone, He Ruiting''s heart slightly heaved a sigh of relief.


    With Wan Xin''s help, he believed that they would get an idea of what was going on very soon.


    With the guidance of the secretary, Wan Xin immediately opened the office door and asked, "Brother Ting, what are you looking for me for?"


    He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan had not been going anywhere the entire time, but had been sitting in the office waiting for Wan Xin.


    Duan Yunxuan led Wan Xin to sit in front of He Ruiting first, and said, "Let Brother Ting talk about this matter, I''m still asking if you''re willing, after all, we aren''t some kind of bad person, right?"


    Wan Xin was a magnanimous person once again, he immediately waved his hand, looking as if he could not take it anymore: "Wherever are you talking about, Brother Ting will speak straightforwardly, if you have anything you want to say, I will definitely help you!"


    In truth, Duan Yunxuan''s words were not meant for Wan Xin to hear, but for He Ruiting to hear. After all, from the looks of it, He Ruiting rarely took the initiative to go and seek help from the outside world, and he also wanted to give He Ruiting a smooth answer. After all, this was something that He Ruiting had to tell Wan Xin.


    Sure enough, after this small joke of goodwill, He Ruiting''s expression also eased up quite a bit. He didn''t beat around the bush and directly asked Wan Xin: "I want you to help me investigate some things, the identity of a person, and his past."


    Wan Xin scratched his head and asked: "Brother Ting, who do you want to investigate?"


    "Mike."


    He Ruiting took out a photo from the drawer and pushed it towards Wan Xin: "He seems to be having a hard time with me. I think something must have happened while I was unaware and this matter involved my sister, so ??"


    When Wan Xin heard this, he revealed an expression that said he understood what was going on, and immediately patted his chest and guaranteed, "Don''t worry Brother Ting, leave this matter to me, I will immediately find out!"


    He Ruiting had never been able to figure out Mike''s identity. It was Wan Xin''s turn to use the inte to search for him, and not long after, the results came out.


    Wan Xin guessed that He Ruiting called him over to check out the information, and also brought his ownputer. Through his recognition of the pictures, very quickly, Mike''s identity appeared on the screen:


    The youngest prince abroad.


    He was a prince?


    However, it was still a constitutional monarchy!


    It would not be strange for there to be a prince in this country. It was just that Mike actually abandoned his identity as a prince and ran over to China, just to make things difficult for him?


    This result was something He Ruiting did not expect, and at the same time, he felt an even deeper unease.


    Mike''s means of knowledge did match his identity as a prince, but the more powerful his background was, the more He Ruiting couldn''t help but guess that it was because Mike was targeting him.


    Was it because of He Yiyi?


    Thinking about it here, He Ruiting asked Wan Xin: "Can you find anything else, such as a chat history?"


    "Record ??" Wan Xin thought for a while, "This is a bit troublesome, it will take some time. Do you have his ount number or something? Any ount is fine. "


    He Ruiting took out his phone, which at least had some information about Mike that he found, and directly ced it in front of Wan Xin, "Is this enough?"


    "Enough, just wait a moment."


    Mike was indeed a person who hid things deep within his heart. Even to this day, he naturally did not delete the records of their conversation, and had even made quite a few copies of them, and they existed in different Cloud Disks.


    "That''s it. If you want any other records, it''ll take some time."


    Wan Xin showed theputer screen in front of He Ruiting, and the reflection on the screen revealed the incident of Mike and He Yiyi a few years ago.


    "Oh right, there''s going to be a new movie next Wednesday. Are we going together? I''ve never felt like watching a movie together. "


    "Alright, it seems to have been taken by a director that I like a lot! Do you like it too? "


    "Of course, I like everything you like."


    "Haha, then next week remember toe and visit together. It''s veryte, you should go rest as well. "


    "En, good night."


    This was thest part of their conversation. The two of them were chatting that day, and they had even set a date for a little date in the future. However, when He Ruiting clearly saw the date, the light in his eyes unconsciously dimmed.


    The date showed that it was the day before He Yiyi died.


    The death of someone who was still alive a few hours ago, someone who had made an agreement with him, was something that no one could ept.


    idents always came so suddenly, and even though He Yiyi had already been dead for a long time, the current chat history in front of He Ruiting caused him to involuntarily feel pain in her heart.


    Was my sister such a fresh and fresh girl before she died?


    Now, He Ruiting finally understood why had used that kind of tone and said He Yiyi''s name when they had met.


    In such a deep and nostalgic, pained and grateful tone, he said this name.


    It seemed that he loved He Yiyi and he could not forget about her. Such a deep feeling of a man, coupled with the fact that the other party was his own little sister, made it so that He Ruiting was unable to forget about him.


    [He is!]


    could understand why Mike was so insistent on going against him and Su Jinyi, but he still couldn''t understand.


    But there must have been a misunderstanding, why would Mike target them for no reason? He Ruiting believed that even if he was not meticulous towards this little sister, he would still be doing his part as a brother. As for Su Jinyi, it was even less likely that she would have any conflicts with her.


    After knowing about this matter, He Ruiting''s thoughts were extremelyplicated. Considering that there were still many things he did not understand, once he knew about the details of Mike, he would be able to deal with him.


    He Ruiting decided to not target Mike first and instead, wanted to have a good chat with him.


    Misunderstandings can always be solved, as long as both sides are willing to speak.

 Chapter 775

    Honestly speaking, He Ruiting really admired Mike''s ability. If the other party was a friend instead of an opponent, Yi Yi would probably be happy as well, right?


    Considering that, He Ruiting wanted to buy a phone call, but he remained silent for a while. After that, he looked at Duan Yunxuan: "I want to talk to him."


    This time, he was still referring to Mike, who also looked back at the male lead and nodded.


    Duan Yunxuan was also extremely shocked by the fact that Mike was acquainted with He Yiyi. He once again looked at the chat log on the screen withplex emotions and said with great difficulty, "Brother Ting, go and fight."


    Everyone felt very regretful about He Yiyi''s matter. They had originally thought that it was a natural disaster, but Mike''s hostile appearance made them realize that this was definitely not a simple matter.


    He Ruiting closed Wan Xin''sputer, walked to the side of the window and took a deep breath, then took out his phone and dialed Mike''s number. "Mike?"


    The other end of the line picked up at a moderate pace. After about three rings, the other end of the line was co


    ected.


    "A rare guest, what''s the matter?"


    Mike''s attitude towards He Ruiting was still very sarcastic, but now that He Ruiting could no longer treat him as an enemy, he directly asked, "Do you have time to meet me?"


    "You and me?"


    "Yes, you and I will meet again. There are some things I want to talk to you about."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you. You can''t have forgotten, right? Last time we met, didn''t I say it was very clear?"


    Mike had a lot of enmity towards He Ruiting, so He Ruiting really wanted to know the truth about He Yiyi''s death.


    After all, Mike was someone with a lot of power, why did he insist on believing that he was a hindrance to He Yiyi''s death? He Ruiting wanted to understand the twists and turns involved in this matter, and more importantly, wanted to give He Yiyi an exnation of his i


    ocence.


    He Ruiting looked out of the window at the passing cars, his eyes calm.


    "This matter is very important. Tell me about it when we meet."


    Perhaps because He Ruiting''s tone was too serious, Mike, who was taunting him for a while, finally rxed: "Alright, then let''s meet again. At 3 PM, the address will be sent to you. "


    "Alright."


    It was good that Mike was able to agree to meet up with him. He Ruiting immediately agreed and looked at the clock on the wall.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at He Ruiting''s silhouette that was getting ready, and could not help but say in a low voice, "Brother Ting, grieve silently."


    Presumably, He Ruiting''s heart was not feeling well at all. Even if they had not met for many years, how could a family rtionship that was thicker than water, be so easy to wipe clean?


    When He Ruiting passed by Duan Yunxuan, he patted his shoulder. However, he did not say anything and just tookrge strides, without saying a word.


    In the coffee shop, He Ruiting needed ten minutes more than the promised time. He sat on the sofa quietly.


    Mike waste by a bit. Not longter, it was only five minutes, but He Ruiting did not think of anything else.


    Seeing Mike sitting across from him, He Ruiting brewed his emotions and stared fixedly at him.


    "The reason I called you here today, is to talk about He Yiyi."


    "Don''t mention that name!"


    To He Ruiting''s surprise, when he went out, Mike who was just sitting down leisurely sat down, but upon hearing the name, he immediately became excited, he stared straight at He Ruiting, his eyes could not hide the rage: "You do not have the qualifications to bring up her name!"


    "Why? She is my sister, and I am her brother.


    "Because you are not worthy!"


    Mike said these words while grinding his teeth. Both of his hands were clenched into fists, as though if He Ruiting said another word, that fist would immediately fly towards his face.


    He Ruiting looked at Mike''s hand that was on the table calmly, "You must have made a mistake, no matter what, as a He family member, this should be my family''s problem, and what kind of position did you take to interrogate me?"


    "Housework?" Mike was extremely dissatisfied with He Ruiting''s words, he raised his chin and asked: "Are you worthy of being Yi Yi''s family, with your brother''s position, bringing up her name?!"


    He Ruiting and Mike were unwilling to take a step back. After all, to He Ruiting, wanting to know the truth, was not something he had to beg Mike to tell him.


    However, Mike''s emotions were getting more and more agitated. If it wasn''t for He Ruiting tactfully maintaining his silence, Mike would definitely not hesitate to fight against him.


    "Looks like you already know about my situation," Mike said as he took a deep breath in and stood up. "Since that''s the case, I won''t hide it from you. You and Su Jinyi, don''t even think about getting away with it.


    After he finished speaking, he left in an aggressive ma


    er, while He Ruiting sat in his seat and did not move for a long time.


    The reason he called Mike out today was to discuss about He Yiyi, but Mike''s current mood was really bad. Talking at this time would only add fuel to the fire, allowing Mike to target the people around him even further.


    Looking at Mike''s leaving figure, He Ruiting faintly sighed.


    Not long after Mike walked out of the coffee shop, he received a call. He thought it would be He Ruiting, but when he took it out, it was actually Duan Yiyi?


    "Mike, I''ve thought it through. I''ve decided to agree to your request.


    Duan Yiyi''s voice came from the other side, but hearing it now, Mike only felt nauseous.


    After going through all that in the coffee shop, he did not have the spare time to apany Duan Yiyi in the act anymore. He immediately replied perfunctorily, "Alright, I''m really tired today. If there''s anything, I''ll tell you next time."


    With that, he hung up.


    No matter what, a chess piece was still a chess piece. How could they change the mood of a chess yer?


    But he had to grasp this step well.


    Mike knew very well that he did not have much emotion to squander, and he still had use for Duan Yiyi, so he could not throw him away.


    Thus, after a few days, when Duan Yiyi was already about to die and she began to wonder when Mike woulde to find him at this time, Mike unhurriedly dialed her number and asked, "My dear, is there time? Today, I want to bring you out for a surprise."


    At the same time, he did not stay idle either. After all, he already knew about the few important people at He Ruiting''s side. Next, he was going to get closer to Xiao Qiu and make her move against her.


    Just you wait, including you, including people you care about, I won''t let any of them go.

 Chapter 776

    Hearing Mike suddenly say such sweet nothings to him, Duan Yiyi was already very happy in his heart, how could he remember how cold he was to his earlier, was already long forgotten.


    Nodding his head with a smile like he was pounding garlic, he said, "As long as it''s you, I have the time." She smiled shyly and said, "But what surprise are you talking about?"


    On this day, as long as Mike did not contact her, she would definitely think too much.


    Mike chuckled softly, but in his heart, he was sneering at her. As long as this Duan Yiyi gave her a p and another candy, she would still be obsessed with his as usual.


    "If I told you this earlier, would it still be a surprise?" Mikeughed as he spoke, his eyes staring straight at the ceiling coldly.


    To him, Duan Yiyi was merely taking in Su Jinyi and He Ruiting for a short period of time. After using it for a period of time, he would naturally throw it away.


    "Then, where are we going today?" Even though Mike kept her in suspense, she still continued to ask patiently.


    Mike naturally had to be obedient to the end. He then got up and picked up the jacket that was carelessly put aside: "I''ll go and pick you up now, you just have to wait for me downstairs."


    How could Duan Yiyi not be trapped within such a gentle and caring Mike? She promptly nodded, and her heart was sweet as she said, "Alright!"


    Fortunately, he had already bought a house a while ago. Otherwise, he would have been seen through.


    After hanging up the phone, Duan Yiyi quickly finished dressing and dressed up seriously, she had even carefully chosen the matching parts of her bag. Looking at her fingernails that were just made a few days ago, she became ecstatic, and happily daydreamed: "I wonder what will happen to him today!"


    Just thinking about it made her happy, it was just that the only person who had such thoughts was Duan Yiyi.


    She quickly finished dressing and looked at the mirror in front of her. Her heart started beating faster when she thought of the person she was about to meet.


    From this, it could be imagined how difficult it had been for Mike to ignore her.


    Just as she went downstairs, she heard the sound of a fluteing from not too far away. She looked over, it was indeed Mike''s car, which made her even more nervous, and casually brushed her hair and used her phone to picture her face, just in case there was a mistake.


    Seeing that his makeup and dressing were wless, he smiled confidently and walked to the car that was already parked by the side of the road.


    Just as she was about to reach the door, she saw Mike getting off the car, he opened the door like a gentleman, and blocked her with his hands, afraid that she would knock on it.


    His face slowly turned red.


    "Where are we going?" Duan Yiyi obediently buckled up her seat belt and sat in the front passenger seat without moving an inch. In the end, she was still confused about the ce she was about to go.


    Mike''s nce at her was enough to suffocate her, but he only nced at her once before looking at the carriage and causing it to fly away.


    "We''re here." Mike stopped his car in front of the shopping mall''s parking lot and said to her, whose eyes were filled with suspicions.


    "Darling, are you bringing me to the mall?" She still looked at Mike in disbelief, and asked while covering her mouth.


    Mike nodded, seeing her exaggerating even more, he revealed an expression of shock, internally ridiculing herself for not having seen the world, but on the surface, he was still looking at Duan Yiyi lovingly.


    Duan Yiyi was startled, but aftering back to her senses, she hugged Mike''s strong arm happily. "Mike, you''re really great, how do you know I want to go shopping recently?"


    Mike raised his eyebrows and said to her: "Maybe this is what lovers think?"


    When Duan Yiyi heard this, her face reddened even more. She patted Mike''s shoulder andughed: "You''re so a


    oying. But because it was Mike, she liked it a lot.


    Mike smiled dotingly at her. Along the way, he had acted out a few times to make Duan Yiyi pretend that he liked her, so he let out a long sigh of relief when she wasn''t paying attention to him, and said to her: "Let''s go now."


    Duan Yiyi would never refute a single word that Mike said right now. She forcefully nodded at the other party with eyes that seemed to hold deep love for Mike.


    "Darling, I''d like to take a look at this shop." Duan Yiyi pointed excitedly to her regr clothing store and said, with a flick, she saw a new one, and then she turned to Mike and said.


    The reason why he came here today was to let Duan Yiyi trust him a little, and towards her request, as long as it was an unreasonable request, he would unconditionally agree.


    As a result, she allowed Duan Yiyi to walk in while holding her arm, jumping around, and before even the salesman could greet her, she excitedly nced at the new model she had released recently, and squinted her eyes and said magnanimously: "Wrap all of these things up."


    The salesman was still staring at Duan Yiyi in disbelief. Thus, she saw the salesman did not package for her, but stood on the spot staring at her. She became patient because she was in a good mood, but she opened her mouth to urge him, "What are you still standing here for?


    "Use my card." Mike held a card between his slender and fair fingers, and coldly said to the salesperson who was still in a daze.


    Duan Yiyi was shocked, she turned and stared at the expressionless Mike, hence she rejected him with a red face, and immediately took out her card and said to him: "I don''t think so, I brought my card with me."


    Mike lowered his head to look at the anxious Duan Yiyi, andughed coldly in her heart. Once again, she looked up at the salesman with a cold gaze. "Take it."


    The waiter looked at the two of them in a daze, seeing that Duan Yiyi was blushing so much that she did not refute anymore, she knew that Mike was the one paying the bill this time, so she carefully took the card and quickly passed the shopping bag to Duan Yiyi, then passed the card to him.


    "Thank you." Duan Yiyi thanked Mike from the bottom of her heart, and the condition of her face did not decrease because of this. Instead, it became even redder, and Mike did not really care about this matter.


    The Salesman looked at the two of them enviously: "This Miss Duan and Mr. Mike are reallypatible."


    Duan Yiyi covered her mouth andughed secretly with a red face: "Thank you." She shyly looked at Mike, and then quickly retracted her gaze.


    Then the two of them left the store under the envious gaze of the salesman.

 Chapter 777

    After staying out for an entire day, Duan Yiyi was obviously very excited. About this date with Mike, she felt that she did not insist on falling into He Ruiting''s hands. Mike was so handsome and considerate, but more importantly, he loved her and was willing to give her everything.


    Although agreeing to help Mike at first was because of the bit of revenge self-esteem he had in his heart, after today, Duan Yiyi finally experienced the feeling of love he had for her in his eyes. This kind of satisfaction was really hard for her to extricate himself from, especially after being ruthlessly rejected not long ago.


    Duan Yiyi''s mind was spi


    ing. She felt that she was the biggest wi


    er right now, and all sorts of fakes were important, it didn''t matter whether she loved Mike or not. What was important was that Mike liked her.


    Just as he was thinking about that, Mike saw that she was also a little dizzy. He passed her a bottle of water and took off the cap: "Drink some water."


    The man he was thinking about was right in front of him. Duan Yiyi raised her head and looked over, and when it was night time, she coincidentally saw the hazy moonlight lights behind Mike like a God had been invited, and they allnded in her eyes.


    Duan Yiyi unconsciously epted the water, and stretched out her arm, grabbing onto Mike''s neck, and whispered into his ear. "I''m tired."


    "Alright, if you''re tired, let''s go rest."


    Mike very obediently embraced Duan Yiyi''s waist, and even hugged her in her own embrace, and at the same time, whispered into her ear, "Tonight, you will be even more excited."


    The deeper meaning of these words were, without enough time for Duan Yiyi to think about it, she took the bottle of water from her hands again, and said softly: "You''re drunk, drink some Water Awakening Wine, otherwise what will you do when you faint?"


    She had a faint sense of what was going to happen next, but her desire for victory and excitement had numbed her brain. She took the bottle of water and drank half of it under Mike''s gaze, then asked with a smile.


    "Of course," Mike said with a smile on his face. He picked up Duan Yiyi again and brought her to a nearby hotel.


    "Our nightlife has only just begun."


    It was not the first time Duan Yiyi hade to this kind of ce, but for some reason, she was especially excited tonight.


    She seemed to be staring at the room card Mike took from the front desk with shining eyes.


    "You''ll know once you get there."


    On this matter, Mike''s mysteriousness made Duan Yiyi even more excited. She grabbed Mike''s wrist and waited for the elevator to reach their floor.


    When he opened the door, it was an extremely romantic space. The rose petals floated to every corner as if there was some kind of fragrance in the air.


    Duan Yiyi could not help but blush, she intentionally pointed to the only bed in the room, and asked: "There''s only one bed?"


    "Otherwise?" Mike held Duan Yiyi''s waist, and moved closer to her face, softly asking, "You don''t like it?"


    Without waiting for Duan Yiyi''s reply, Mikeughed again. He let go of Duan Yiyi and walked to the side of the sofa to sit down: "Ladies first, you should go take a bath first."


    "..." "Alright."


    Mike seemed to have stopped talking, just as though the burning sensation in her chest had been extinguished by thest few words he said, but it did not matter, as the atmosphere in the room was enough to cause her to sink into it at any time, not to mention the fact that Mike himself was here.


    Thinking about that, she revealed a charming smile to Mike, "Then I''ll be leaving first, wait for me obediently here."


    "Of course."


    Mike also returned a smile, and when Duan Yiyi entered the bathroom, the sound of water flowing could be heard, and the smile on her face disappeared in an instant.


    Mike quietly looked in the direction of the bathroom. After confirming that Duan Yiyi would not be able toe out for a while, he walked over to the refrigerator on the table and took out a bottle of milk. She poured the milk into a ss and at the same time, added in something else.


    Seeing that the powder had dissolved into the milk, Mike shook his cup and returned to the sofa.


    When Duan Yiyi came out, she weed her with a smile on her face. He handed the milk over to Duan Yiyi and smiled, "I think you girls value the condition of your skin a lot. Let''s drink a cup of milk, I am not willing to ruin your beauty because of me."


    What Mike had said was too skillful, matching with his calm and collected expression, it made Duan Yiyi blush all of a sudden.


    She reached for the ss of milk and whispered, "So if I''m ugly, you don''t want me?"


    "I won''t." Mike kissed her forehead, "In my eyes, you will always be the most beautiful."


    After hearing those words, Duan Yiyi slowly drank the cup of milk.


    Mike understood the strength of this medicine and stood by her side without moving. As for Duan Yiyi, he also seemed to have sunk into silence, and did not make a sound for a long time. Mike looked at her gradually blurry eyes, and waited for a while before softly asking, "Duan Yiyi?"


    At this time, Duan Yiyi''s mind was not very clear, she looked in the direction of the voice and only saw Mike''s blurry face.


    She stretched out her hand, "Mike?"


    "I''m here." At this time, Mike''s smile finally became clear. Holding Duan Yiyi''s hand, heid down on the bed, and through the bright red rose petals, she whispered into her ear, "Do you want me?"


    "..." "Yes."


    Faintly hearing the question, Duan Yiyi was dazed for a moment before following her instincts to answer. She thought that Mike who heard the answer had touched her face and did not say anything, but every movement she made was unbearable for him.


    The heat and pleasure in her head surged up in waves, and she felt like she was drowning. The depth and shallowness of it almost made her sink into it.


    She kept on releasing instinctive moans, tightly grabbing onto the nket beside her, but unlike her, Mike was seated quietly on the bed, his eyes were calm and tranquil.


    He was very clear about what kind of situation Duan Yiyi was in right now. It would be hard for a woman who was immersed in pleasure to leave him, plus it was Duan Yiyi who was a person with a heart even higher than the heavens.


    Mike did not move, he just looked at Duan Yiyi indifferently. After a while, he turned and walked back to the sofa, leaned on the back of the chair and closed his eyes.


    He paid no attention to the voices not far away, nor did he have the slightest impulse.


    Whatever Duan Yiyi wanted to do, let her think about it herself. How could he do anything to such a woman?

 Chapter 778

    When she woke up the next day, Duan Yiyi''s back ached from the pain. She immediately thought of what had happened, and it seemed that in order toply with her wish, Mike''s face would immediately appear in front of her. He seemed to be somewhat guilty, and even more so happy.


    Mike sat down beside her and asked softly, "Are you still feeling well?"


    This question confirmed Duan Yiyi''s thoughts. She pretended to be dissatisfied as she tightly wrapped the nket in front of her and whispered, "You only came to ask me this question now, don''t you think it''s toote?"


    "I was rude." Mike now also looked like he was saying whatever Duan Yiyi wanted to say. He drooped her head and looked to be guilty, "It''s all because I can''t control myself. If you want to me someone, then me me. But if you tell me first, will you still feel ufortable? "


    With his standard answer, the vanity in Duan Yiyi''s heart was immediately satisfied. She squirmed a little, thinking that if she answered Mike''s question right now, she would definitely be pushed away, that definitely wouldn''t do.


    Thinking up to here, Duan Yiyi opened her eyes wide and looked at Mike: "Since it''s like this, I just want to ask you, will you be responsible for me?"


    Her words were pitiful, and her bright eyes looked at Mike. If it was someone else, they might really be tricked by Duan Yiyi, and immediately nodded and said that I would take responsibility.


    But to Mike, he would definitely not be fooled by this kind of little trick. The clever thing about smart people was that they would not reveal their smart at the right time, which would have no effect.


    Therefore, after receiving such a gaze from Duan Yiyi, Mike thought of the other men that she had in her heart, and revealed a flustered expression, then immediately nodded: "Of course I''m responsible for you, as long as you don''t dislike me!"


    Mike''s obedience once again satisfied Duan Yiyi, and she rebuked.


    "What do you mean you don''t mind? Aren''t you my boyfriend?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve done this to you, how can I not be responsible?"


    Mike did not answer her question, but threw out another question instead. After he finished speaking, he helped Duan Yiyi out of the bed and asked, "Are you hungry? I''ll get some food from the kitchen. What would you like to eat? "


    Seeing how considerate Mike was, Duan Yiyi smiled: "It''s your decision, I''ll listen to you."


    Mike called for breakfast as he apanied Duan Yiyi to sit and eat at the dining table. The two of them casually chatted about some sort of topic when Mike suddenly asked, "Why did you call out the name He Ruiting yesterday?"


    He Ruiting?


    A crack appeared on Duan Yiyi''s originally smiling face, and her movements froze as she looked at Mike in a daze: "I said his name?"


    Mike revealed an injured expression, "Otherwise, where would I have heard it from? Yi Yi, you''re really making me ufortable. "


    So how did she manage to call out He Ruiting''s name!?


    Duan Yiyi was so scared by Mike''s words that her soul almost flew out of her body. She quickly thought about the details ofst night, but she couldn''t think of anything.


    After all, he had always been brooding over this towards He Ruiting, but Duan Yiyi could understand and understand this matter, but, what did this mean to Mike?


    She hesitated. "I can exin this ??"


    "Yiyi, I don''t want to force you to exin." Mike acted as if he understood, and said: "As long as you aren''t a spy sent by He Ruiting, I won''t care. You''ve only told me one thing. Do you really love me? "


    Amercial undercover agent? Duan Yiyi was startled, and immediately reacted.


    Mike and this Mike knew each other, and the two of them even had business conflicts, so he was worried that He Ruiting had sent him as a spy?


    What kind of joke was this? Duan Yiyi heaved a sigh of relief, and at the same time, couldn''t help but feel proud.


    It seemed that Mike had been too emotional with her and was worried about getting hurt.


    Since it was such an easy misunderstanding to solve, why would she be worried?


    Thinking about that, sheughed, "How could that be? I don''t get along with He Ruiting and the others, how could it be his spies? "


    "Mm ??" But how do you prove it? "Yiyi, I really don''t want you to be someone he sent. You know, I ??" Mike nodded his head, he did not finish his words, but still had a wronged look on his face.


    Seeing that, Duan Yiyi tried to coax her, "There''s no proof, how do you want me to prove it?"


    "How about this, I remember that there is someone called Xiao Qiu by He Ruiting''s side, if you gain her trust, I will believe in you."


    Xiao Qiu?


    Isn''t this Duan Yunxuan''s wife?


    She remembered that when she wanted to get close to them, shecked a lot of information, so Duan Yiyi said: "That''s easy to handle, just wait for my news."


    "Alright."


    Duan Yiyi''s mind was probably muddled by Mike''s enchantment medicine, and in less than two days, she had already decided on a n to deal with Xiao Qiu.


    In her opinion, Xiao Qiu had been protected really well, it was as if she didn''t even know of her existence, and thus, when she saw him wearing the same set of clothes on the street, she pretended to bump into him.


    "You''ve taken a fancy to this as well?"


    Duan Yiyi looked at Xiao Qiu with a wronged expression, "But I was just about to buy it."


    "This... There should be more, right? "


    "I''m sorry, there''s only one left." The shop assistant received Duan Yiyi''s gaze and apologized.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Qiu felt that it was a bit of a pity, but what could other people do after they passed the examination? Just as she was about to leave, Duan Yiyi suddenly called out to her.


    "Wait, do you like this one too?"


    "Nothing, nothing," Xiao Qiu shook her head. "I''ll just go look for something else."


    "It''s just a piece of clothing. If you like it, you can have it." Duan Yiyi waved his hand and signaled the electricians to wrap it up: "From what I see, you''re quite lucky yourself. My name is Shan Shan, what about you? "


    Duan Yiyi said the fake name that she had prepared, but Xiao Qiu was very kind, so she was happy and excited that she couldn''t tell what she had said. Thank you so much! Just call me Xiao Qiu, do you still want to go shopping? "


    "Yeah, there are still some clothes that I haven''t bought yet. Do you want toe along?"


    Xiao Qiu was indeed easy to deceive, Duan Yiyi did not waste much effort to make her trust him, she just pretended to let him have her way.


    Just then, the employee brought the wrapped up clothes over. Duan Yiyi passed it to Xiao Qiu and smiled: This is like a greeting gift, how about it?


    "How can I ept this? Come,e, let''s go and take a look. We''ll definitely buy you something more suitable! "


    Xiao Qiu''s action of dragging Duan Yiyi along as if she was going to sweep the streets made herugh uncontrobly.


    "Alright, then I''ll be waiting."

 Chapter 779

    Towards Xiao Qiu''s passion, Duan Yiyi couldn''t even conceal the smile on the corner of her mouth. How could there be such a foolish person? She actually had such trust in the person she met for the first time?


    Wasn''t it an easy thing for someone like that to deceive her and gain her trust?


    Thinking of this, the smile on Duan Yiyi''s face became even more profound.


    "Speaking of which, the two of us met because of a misunderstanding. Since I was young, I wanted to have an elder sister like you. Right, how old are you? I''m 24 years old.


    When the two were resting in a restaurant, Duan Yiyi asked Xiao Qiu while looking at him.


    "Then I''m one year older than you!" The unguarded Xiao Qiu''s eyes were shining. She had never been on guard against anyone, nor would she think that others would plot against her.


    In her eyes, she was just an ordinary person, so it was impossible for those people to scheme against her in any way.


    The Duan Yiyi in front of her looked young and beautiful, and the most important thing was to treat others generously. She liked this kind of person, when interacting with them, there was no pressure at all.


    Looking at Xiao Qiu''s face full of trust, Duan Yiyiughed coldly in her heart.


    This kind of woman who was protected like a sheet of white paper, caused her jealousy to flood over her like a tide.


    "Then you don''t mind if I call you sister?" Duan Yiyi looked at Xiao Qiu with anticipation.


    "Of course, I can. How about this? I''ll treat you to di


    er as a celebration for me knowing your little sister. What do you say?" Xiao Qiuughed as she looked at Duan Yiyi.


    "You''re disrespectful!" Duan Yiyi looked at Xiao Qiu, and then the two of them startedughing.


    Women''s activities to improve their rtionship were nothing more than shopping and beauty.


    When Duan Yiyi ''unintentionally'' mentioned that she still had two more beauty tickets that were about to expire, Xiao Qiu had alreadypletely walked into the trap.


    After the beauty had ended, the two of them had addressed each other as good sisters.


    "It''s a pity that Jin Yi is not here. Otherwise, you would definitely be very good friends." When they were about to separate, Xiao Qiu said regretfully.


    Duan Yiyi''s breath tightened and her heart was extremely excited. She''s finally here!


    "If you think of me as your sister, you can let your friends meet us and go shopping next time. What do you think?"


    "Of course! I usually don''t have much fun, so if I''m having a holiday, I would be walking around the city by myself, whether it''s at home or when I''m bored. I would like to do some other work, but my husband doesn''t allow it. " Xiao Qiu felt a bit wronged as she mumbled to herself.


    "Actually, I think women should still have a job. Only when they are financially independent can they be happy, don''t you think?" Duan Yiyi yfully blinked her eyes, making Xiao Qiu unable to hold back fromughing lightly.


    "You''re right, Jinyi told me that too." Xiao Qiu hurriedly nodded.


    Seeing her naive look, Duan Yiyi suppressed the disdain in her heart and sighed.


    "Now that you mention it, I want to see the ''Jin'' that you speak of even more. I think she must be an outstanding girl." Duan Yiyi looked at Xiao Qiu and said.


    "Then let''s make an appointment and meet up when Jinyi is free, shall we?" Xiao Qiu said defensively.


    "Of course! This Saturday, my family will hold a small party. If you''re interested, you can bring your friend, Jin Yi, with you. How about it? " Duan Yiyi looked at Xiao Qiu, and the light in her eyes made Xiao Qiu nod heavily.


    "I''ll definitely tell Jinyi!"


    Duan Yiyi smiled as she looked at Xiao Qiu. The smile in her eyes made Xiao Qiu''s eyes curved into a smile.


    Whether it was fake or fake, Xiao Qiu could not differentiate between them.


    After sending Xiao Qiu to the carriage, Duan Yiyi''s smile immediately disappeared.


    A feeling of jealousy slowly seeped out from the bottom of her heart.


    This was a well-protected person. Those who did not know of the dangers of the human world and those who did not know of the dangers of those who were close to them could not be easily trusted.


    However, she just liked these unsuspecting idiots!


    Only a fool like that would be able to easily achieve her goal.


    Returning home, Duan Yiyi looked at her reflection in the mirror with an indifferent expression. She smiled and the person in the mirror had the same expression, which made her look extremely charming and attractive.


    Duan Yiyi was very satisfied with herself for doing this, she really liked the way those men fell for her.


    His phone suddenly rang, seeing the two words "Mike" on the screen, Duan Yiyi''s eyes became enchanting.


    That night, the feeling Mike gave her was something she could eat and taste.


    "I got close to that woman ording to what you said. When are you going to meet me? There are some things that I want to tell you face to face." Duan Yiyi''s voice was as soft as water, on the other side of the phone, Mike stood in front of the gigantic french window, and observed the night scenery of the city.


    "When I have time, I will call you over. I have done well today, so when that woman Xiao Qiupletely trusts you, think of a way to get close to He Ruiting."


    "What?" Towards He Ruiting, there was a kind of unexinable resistance and terror in Duan Yiyi''s heart. Perhaps it was because she felt that there was a rtionship between Mike and her, but she felt that she had no face to meet He Ruiting?


    The corner of Duan Yiyi''s mouth widened into a smile as he thought of this possibility, "Mike, you should know that I don''t want to get close to anyone other than you."


    Hearing Duan Yiyi''s words, Mike''s mouth raised in a ridiculing smile.


    "I know, so I can only let you down. Don''t worry, I will treat you well." Mike''s words werepletely devoid of sincerity, but Duan Yiyi''s face waspletely red from embarrassment.


    "I understand, I''ll listen to you. Mike, you have to remember what you said yourself. "You must treat me well in the future." Duan Yiyi''s voice was filled with bashfulness, the smile on her face did not waver.


    "Of course."


    The two of them continued with their conversation, causing Duan Yiyi to reluctantly hang up the phone.


    On the other hand, Mike ced his phone on the table and took out a handkerchief. He carefully wiped off the dust on his fingers, as if he was holding onto something extremely dirty.


    "He Ruiting?"


    Something shed across his eyes, and even if it did, the hatred in his eyes still exploded.


    "Achoo!" Far away from the He family, Su Jinyi suddenly sneezed heavily.


    "Someone is talking about me."


    He Ruiting who was carrying a te of fried rice out of the kitchenughed, "Maybe it''s because I''m thinking about you."


    His words caused Su Jinyi to rolled her eyes at him cutely, "You''re right in front of me, why are you still thinking about me?"


    "Even if I look at you, I miss you."


    It was rare for the two of them to have such moments, especially when He Ruiting came back early, he wanted to cook a Love Fried Rice for Su Jinyi.

 Chapter 780

    Su Jinyi didn''t know whether tough or cry as she looked at He Ruiting.


    "Why do I feel like you stole some honey today?"


    "Really?" Why don''t you try it? " He Ruiting smiled and came over, allowing Su Jinyi to push him away.


    Speaking of which, you don''t have to worry too much about thepany right now, you should give Duan Yunxuan a break. In these two days, Xiao Qiu has told me that ever since Duan Yunxuan left the hospitalst time, they have been co


    ected, and have not rested at all.


    Just as Su Jinyi finished speaking, she frowned as she looked at her.


    His brows were so tightly knitted that she could squish a fly to death. Su Jinyi pouted slightly, extended her hand and gently smoothed his brows.


    "Do you think it''s right to care about other men in front of your husband?"


    Su Jinyi pursed her lips and smiled, "I am worried about Xiao Qiu. After all, they have been married for such a long time, and the time they spend together can almost be counted with two ps. You should be appropriate, give your employee a friend, a vacation right?"


    "Xiao Qiu probably won''t tell you these things." He Ruiting''s words made him raise her eyebrows.


    "Do you really understand Xiao Qiu that much?"


    "How could I not understand my employees? She is too kind and the list is too small, she is not the kind of person to talk nonsense in front of you, so, it should be Duan Yunxuan who wants you as a lobbyist right?" He Ruiting''s analysis made Su Jinyi raise her eyebrows, which meant that she had acknowledged it.


    "You should know, Duan Yunxuan never wanted Xiao Qiu to continue working, he felt that Xiao Qiu''s list was too small, and could be easily bewitched by others. Although thepany is currently stable, Duan Yunxuan''s worries are not unreasonable." In the end, he was someone who had interacted with for a period of time. Su Jinyi knew Xiao Qiu no less than she did.


    "I''ll keep an eye out." He Ruiting softly said after hearing Su Jinyi''s words.


    Looking at He Ruiting''s expression, Su Jinyi knew that what he said was not a joke.


    She could only nod and end the conversation.


    "Mrs. He, your husband purposely came back early so that he could cook a Love Fried Rice for you. Is that how you treat your husband?" He Ruiting''s gazended on the fried rice on the table, immediately putting his palms together, and revealed a sweet smile to him.


    After the two of them finished eating, Xiao Qiu called.


    Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting with such a gaze, then walked to the small balcony and picked up the phone.


    "Jin Yi!" Xiao Qiu said in a pleasantly surprised voice, causing Su Jinyi to be unable to hold back from being infected by her emotions.


    "What''s wrong? So happy? Duan Yunxuan gave you a gift? " Su Jinyiughed and teased.


    ughed at her words.


    "How could that blockhead know about those romantic things? I met a very interesting girl when I was shopping today. She''s one year younger than me, but her eyes are really good!" Her eyes when she chooses clothes are so close to mine! We went shopping together and made skin care together. By the way, if you have time, she invited us to a party. Will you go? " Once Xiao Qiu started, she could not stop talking, only her words made Su Jinyi startled.


    "What party?" You only know her for a single day, yet you want to participate in her invitation? " Su Jinyi felt that Xiao Qiu was really being protected too well, the unknown woman, she must have some sort of ulterior motive.


    Who would invite someone to a party on the first day they met?


    No matter how you looked at it, it seemed like they were getting closer to him.


    But at the moment, Xiao Qiu obviously could not listen to Su Jinyi''s advice, and instead muttered: "No, she is not that kind of person."


    "What was the man''s name?"


    "Duan Yiyi." When Xiao Qiu replied, her tone carried a hint of jubtion, and when Su Jinyi heard the name, her brows knitted tightly.


    Duan Yiyi?


    Why did it make her think of He Ruiting''s sister, who was not blood rted at all?


    Was it because their names were simr that made her feel this way?


    "But this name is obviously not suitable for He Ruiting to appear in front of, so Xiao Qiu, can you not mention this name in front of He Ruiting?" Su Jinyi softly said to Xiao Qiu.


    Xiao Qiu also quickly replied.


    "I got it, I got it, I almost forgot, but don''t you worry, this Duan Yiyi is really good, she is so generous, and she is so optimistic! Even though she''s younger than me right? But she seems to be the big sister in love. "


    The more Xiao Qiu praised Duan Yiyi, the more alert she became towards her.


    In these past few years, there had been too many women who had appeared in front of her with malice and intent. She did not wish for Xiao Qiu to be insulted by the dirty thoughts of those people.


    Perhaps, this woman called Duan Yiyi would have to be investigated first.


    "Let''s talk about thister. I''m trying to convince He Ruiting to give your family member a holiday. What do you think?"


    "Really! You''re too awesome! I love you so much! " As expected, Xiao Qiu did not have any worries, and when she found out that her objective was about to be aplished, the other things did not matter anymore.


    What little sister, what goodpanion who felt that they were on the same page for the first time, they were all not worth mentioning.


    After calming Xiao Qiu down with great difficulty, Su Jinyi finally heaved a sigh of relief and walked into the room from the balcony.


    Just as he entered the room, He Ruiting hugged him from the back.


    "If you don''t apany your husband, when you go home, you will just be talking to others on the phone. Isn''t that a bit unreasonable?"


    "It''s Xiao Qiu, why don''t you give him a break on ount of how concerned she is for Duan Yunxuan?" Su Jinyi brought up the old story again.


    "If he wants to take a vacation, he can ask for it himself, but not at the moment. Thepany looks stable on the surface, but we found a mysterious person secretly buying shares in ourpany''s partners. It seems like this person wants to oppose ourpany." He Ruiting rarely talked about the business with Su Jinyi, and with that, Su Jinyi started to worry.


    She was not the kind of person who valued love more than anything, especially since this matter concerned He Ruiting''spany. She would naturally not cause any trouble at this time.


    "Is that serious?"


    "This kind of small matter isn''t enough to defeat your husband." He Ruiting hugged Su Jinyi and kissed her small face, but Su Jinyi avoided his next move. Her gaze fell on her face, and that worried expression made He Ruiting kiss her brows.


    "Don''t worry, I can fix it."


    Su Jinyi, however, was not as optimistic as him. For some reason, she inexplicably thought of the woman called Duan Yiyi whom she had just mentioned.


    Such a seemingly warm woman suddenly appeared beside the defenseless Xiao Qiu, and He Ruiting''spany was facing an unknown danger. Could all of this be a coincidence?

 Chapter 781

    He Ruiting''s lovemaking quickly made Su Jinyi forget to think about it, but early the next morning, after He Ruiting went to thepany, he still used his own cha


    els to make a phone call.


    "Help me find a person."


    "Name." the man asked casually.


    "Duan Yiyi."


    "Fifty thousand."


    "Sure, but I still need the information from this person. Otherwise, I won''t offer a single one."


    She had unintentionally found out about this private detective once, and thought that she would never be able to find this person in her entire life. She had not expected that she would actually use this private detective because of a name that Xiao Qiu had mentioned.


    Fifty thousand yuan? How could such a simple thing happen if only one person''s information was collected?


    The other side seemed to ponder for a moment, perhaps considering whether the deal was worth it or not, "Deal!"


    After a long while, only then did they say those two words. Su Jinyi heaved a sigh of relief, and only hoped that her worries were u


    ecessary, she really did not wish that some people would deceive Xiao Qiu to achieve their goals.


    Even if that person was a woman!


    Duan Yiyi and Mike did not know that their n had notpletely seeded, but they were already on their guard against Su Jinyi. If they knew that Su Jinyi was so cautious of the people around her, then she would probably not rashly be their good sister.


    When many things were slowly affecting a woman''s mind, she would realize that other than her, there was no one else that she could rely on.


    She would use the injuries she had previously received as her armor to slowly enclose herself within it.


    At that time, she was no longer that weak and helpless little girl. Instead, she was now a warrior surrounded by armor.


    The brave warrior, Su Jinyi, naturally did not know that such a subconscious action of her had avoided a huge danger for He Ruiting.


    Of course, if she were to directly ask He Ruiting if he knew her, He Ruiting would also give her a satisfactory answer. It was just that for many things, there would be a small deviation from the original answer!


    In the following few days, He Ruiting busied himself every day at thepany and it wasn''t as if He Ruiting had to protect his. As long as He Ruiting was safe and healthy, she wouldn''t stick close to him at all times.


    When Duan Yiyi appeared in front of He Ruiting, she didn''t even bat an eyelid.


    "Boss He, aren''t you being a little too heartless to me? I don''t think I have done anything heinous to you either, right? " Duan Yiyi looked extremely wronged, his heart was thumping loudly.


    Originally, he thought that after he had Mike, the other men wouldn''t be much.


    But when He Ruiting stood in front of her, she was still unable to control her excitement.


    "Is there something wrong with the Miss Duan?"


    "Why is Boss He so strange? "No matter what, your sister and I have the same name. In any case, we can be considered as ??" Before Duan Yiyi could finish her words, she saw He Ruiting''s cold expression.


    She was so frightened by He Ruiting that she almost bit her tongue. She bit her lips and stretched out her hand towards He Ruiting.


    "Boss He, I think you shouldn''t be so cold to me, right? If you want to know why your partner always raises the price, you should treat me better. " Duan Yiyi thought that her attitude and expression was good enough, but she didn''t know that the person He Ruiting hated the most was this kind of self-righteous person.


    Whatever He Ruiting wanted to know, he naturally had his ways to investigate and solve the problems he met.


    He didn''t have to rely on a few words from a woman to give in.


    He didn''t have any good impression of this woman at all.


    His gazended on Duan Yiyi''s hands, and then slowly shifted away.


    His reaction was undoubtedly pping Duan Yiyi in the face.


    Duan Yiyi''s face alternated between white and ck.


    It looked extremelyical.


    She awkwardly took back her hand and looked elsewhere.


    "Since Boss He doesn''t mind, then it doesn''t matter, I just hope that when Boss He meets with something, don''t forget, I am called Duan Yiyi!"


    Duan Yiyi lifted her chin and looked at He Ruiting. Her attitude seemed especially imposing in the eyes of outsiders.


    But on He Ruiting''s side, he left without even looking back.


    Duan Yiyi watched He Ruiting''s back, his teeth about to shatter!


    She really did not know the reason why Mike suddenly asked her toe here.


    Wasn''t exposing himself in front of He Ruiting a problem with his ns?


    Especially that silly, sweet Xiao Qiu. She had said that she would go to her house on Saturday, but she found a reason to dy it.


    Was it because of this, that Mike allowed him toe to He Ruiting''spany, and wanted him to meet Xiao Qiu by chance?


    Some people couldn''t bear it anymore, when Duan Yiyi turned around in anger, she saw a person looking at her curiously. When the person saw her turn around, he was immediately overjoyed and was about to jump up.


    "Duan Yiyi! It''s really you! " Xiao Qiu looked at Duan Yiyi who had appeared in front of him, and her eyes were filled with amazement.


    Compared to the Duan Yiyi he metst time in the shopping mall, the Duan Yiyi in front of him was simply a modern girl.


    It was like walking out of a magazine cover.


    Xiao Qiu was surprised by the way Duan Yiyi dressed, and was secretly envious of her clothes.


    When Duan Yiyi saw Xiao Qiu, her eyes revealed a strong smile, but that smile dimmed down shortly after.


    Indeed, everything was as Mike had expected. This Xiao Qiu was really stupid.


    Even now, when she found out that she was dressed differently and was even openly standing in theirpany, she didn''t think that she had purposely approached her and instead looked at her with a kind of astonished expression.


    Duan Yiyi looked at Xiao Qiu with disdain in her heart, but a trace of grievance surfaced on her face.


    "Xiao Qiu, you work here too?"


    "You too? Are you a new employee? I''ve never heard of thepany recruiting anyone recently. " Xiao Qiu looked at Duan Yiyi with a stupefied expression.


    Duan Yiyi chuckled.


    "How could I have such a good opportunity to work here? I actually wanted to talk about business with Boss He, but Boss He seems to have some prejudice against me. My suggestion was rejected.


    Duan Yiyi had an expression that said she was not willing to make Xiao Qiu unhappy because of her matter, but her words made Xiao Qiu frown.


    "Are you here for business? Is it a supplier? However, if Boss He is not willing to talk about it, then I ca


    ot help you. " Xiao Qiu looked at Duan Yiyi and asked.


    "I can''t be considered as a supplier. As for me, I just started working for a smallpany and haven''t been at work for long. After all, this is a secret of thepany." Duan Yiyiughed, she did not have any intention of continuing on this topic.

 Chapter 782

    All of Duan Yiyi''s actions in front of Xiao Qiu was just to arouse this woman''s sympathy. Duan Yiyi felt that for a woman like Xiao Qiu, it would be a miracle if she could survive in He Ruiting''spany.


    However, this kind of woman was the target she needed. It was because she was stupid enough that she could interact with him without any precautions.


    If he wanted to know anything, it would be a piece of cake.


    But he never thought that Xiao Qiu would actually listen to what Duan Yiyi said, causing her heart to be moved.


    "Luckily you reminded me in time, I really can''t say too much about thepany. By the way, Yi Yi, wait for me for a while, it''s almost time for lunch. I have two hours, I can take you to thepany''s restaurant, how about it?" Xiao Qiu asked Duan Yiyi with a face full of desire.


    Duan Yiyi nodded her head with a smile on her face as the thought of how her, her friend, had finallye to herpany and she, the host, had to take good care of his friend.


    Arriving at the employee restaurant, Duan Yiyi looked at the wooden tables and chairs with disdain. The environment here was not bad, butpared to the high ss restaurants, this ce was much cheaper.


    "Yi Yi,e try it. This is our employee restaurant''s famous fried meat. It might not look good, but it''s super delicious!" Xiao Qiu didn''t even see the ugly expression on Duan Yiyi''s face, and was even rmending her to taste the fried meat.


    Duan Yiyi forced a smile as she looked at the glistening yellow fried meat in front of him, unable to stick her chopsticks out no matter what.


    "What''s wrong, Yiyi? Don''t you like it?"


    "I''m not hungry yet. Oh right, Xiao Qiu, is yourpany hiring anyone yet? Any job is fine, I have a cousin who just came back from overseas and is studying economic management. She''s been looking for a job recently, and thepany I work for is notpatible with my cousin''s major. " Duan Yiyi simply put down her chopsticks and found an excuse to change the topic.


    "Position? Graduate of Management... "Ourpany seems to be recruiting a director at the moment, but he''s in the sales department. I''m afraid he''s not suitable for your cousin''s profession." Xiao Qiu said with a troubled expression.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. It''s alright, I''ll help my cousin find it again." Duan Yiyi picked up a cup of water and never picked up the chopsticks again.


    But Xiao Qiu had been thinking about how to give Duan Yiyi''s cousin a suitable job.


    Duan Yiyi looked at Xiao Qiu who was deep in thought, secretly raised her eyebrows and looked down at the meat dishes on the table with disdain, but did not speak anymore.


    Once she was out of He Ruiting''spany, Duan Yiyi hurried towards the parking lot.


    Su Jinyi, who was looking for He Ruiting, looked suspiciously at Duan Yiyi''s back.


    Because it was only the back of her figure, Su Jinyi did not discover anything amiss.


    When she went upstairs, she received a call from the detective.


    "The information has been sent to your mailbox. Call me for the remaining 20,000." After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone. It could be said that his attitude wasn''t very good.


    The corner of Su Jinyi''s mouth twitched, she decided to look at that Duan Yiyi''s detailed information when she returned home.


    She walked to the front of He Ruiting''s office, but was stopped by Xiao Qiu before she could even enter.


    "Jin Yi, why are you here? are you here to look for Boss He? "


    "Come and see him. What''s the matter? Are you unhappy? " Su Jinyi felt that Xiao Qiu''s expression did not look good, it was just that this person''s emotions were all written on his face, and he did not understand how to hide it at all.


    "It''s Duan Yiyi who came over just now. She said her cousin just returned back to the country and is looking for a job right now, if I don''t know about this, then it''s fine, but now that I do, it''s impossible for me not to help her ??" Xiao Qiu said with a troubled expression.


    The corner of Su Jinyi''s mouth twitched. She didn''t even know how to evaluate Xiao Qiu''s actions, so why was her heart filled with worry for someone who had only met her twice? Should she say whether this girl was kind or stupid?!


    Why was he so unhappy about other people''s matters? Why?


    "Xiao Qiu, your rtionship with that Duan Yiyi is already so good? Can you get her toe and ask for a job for her unknown cousin? " Su Jinyi looked at Xiao Qiu, her tone filled with impatience. She did not hate Xiao Qiu, but she did hate Xiao Qiu, who ced more emphasis on the matters of people who did not know the details, than she did on herself!


    "..." I just thought Ivy might need help. I don''t want to let anyone else get hurt because of my mistake. " Xiao Qiu said to Su Jinyi, feeling wronged.


    Other than shaking her head, Su Jinyi had no other reaction.


    "Did I do something wrong again?"


    "I think if you put all these thoughts onto Duan Yunxuan, he would be so grateful that he would hug you and say that you are the best person in the world." Su Jinyi said to Xiao Qiu with a smile.


    "Oh, don''t say that here! I won''t help, since she didn''t ask me to help her anyway, so I won''t stop you and Boss He from going back to my office! " Xiao Qiu yfully stuck out her tongue.


    Su Jinyi watched her walk into the distance with a smile, then turned and walked into He Ruiting''s office.


    He Ruiting was not in the office, even the assistant and secretary were gone.


    She was bored out of her mind and sat down on the sofa. She picked up a magazine and started reading.


    He Ruiting''s office was full of economic magazines, so he was not interested in putting the magazines down.


    At this moment, the office door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Ah!" Are you here? I came to get some information. " When Duan Yunxuan saw Su Jinyi, he was shocked, but when he reacted, he immediately greeted him.


    "Duan Yunxuan, if you have time, please take care of Xiao Qiu." Su Jinyi looked at Duan Yunxuan, and said with a stern expression.


    Duan Yunxuan who was about to walk in and take the documents frowned, and slowed down his pace.


    "Is there something I don''t know?"


    "I can''t tell you for now, but I''ll tell you when I find out." Su Jinyi did not directly say the reason, but asked Duan Yunxuan this. Duan Yunxuan frowned, and his phone started to ring.


    "I understand. I''lle find you after we have a meeting. Can you wait here for a while?"


    "Sure, you go ahead." Su Jinyi nodded.


    The reason she came here today, was to look for He Ruiting in the first ce. As for the matter regarding Xiao Qiu, she had to rify it for Duan Yunxuan as well.


    Time passed very quickly. Su Jinyi sat in the office bored for nearly an hour before the door to the office was finally opened again.


    "Why did youe here without telling me?" If Duan Yunxuan had not said that you were here, I would not even know. " He Ruiting walked in withrge strides, and very naturally, he gave Su Jinyi a kiss while hugging him.


    Su Jinyi reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist, her gaze glued to his face, "Do I need to report in advance for my husband''s visit?"

 Chapter 783

    Su Jinyi almost couldn''t help but rub her back into her body when she saw her posture.


    "You woman, when did you learn this technique?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Su Jinyi intentionally asked with a smile.


    Seeing how He Ruiting was unable to do anything to her while gritting his teeth, Su Jinyiughed instead.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Where''s Duan Yunxuan, didn''t hee looking for me for something?"


    "Nothing is as important as my rtionship with you. I let him go back to the office first."


    "You, how can you be like this!" I want to talk to him about matters regarding Xiao Qiu. "


    "Hmm? Mrs. He, don''t you think that your concern for an outsider exceeds your concern for your own husband? " He Ruiting frowned as he looked at Su Jinyi, showing his dissatisfaction.


    Seeing his reaction, Su Jinyi was actually amused and giggled.


    "But do you think that a woman who inexplicably approaches someone beside you is doing it for you, or for someone else?"


    "What do you mean?" As soon as his sensitivity entered He Ruiting, he instantly discovered the meaning behind Su Jinyi''s words.


    Su Jinyi shrugged.


    "I don''t know either, but I feel that the person who approached Xiao Qiu has aplicated goal."


    Su Jinyi was not willing to use the worst way of thinking about others, but about those who would make use of others, she would also not show mercy.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi, his eyes filled with displeasure.


    Su Jinyi stretched out her hand and pacified He Ruiting''s brows.


    "I''m not hiding this from you. The reason I came here today was to tell you about this matter. I originally wanted to tell you about it after I got the news, but now that I''m here, I''ll borrow yourputer for a bit." Su Jinyi thought about what the detective had investigated and decided to let He Ruiting see.


    Exactly what goal that person had to get close to Xiao Qiu, and whether it was for He Ruiting or for Xiao Qiu or for Duan Yunxuan, he could be clear.


    "Give me theputer."


    Hearing that, He Ruiting walked to the front of theputer, and immediately helped Su Jinyi to get to theputer.


    "Use it as you would use your husband." He Ruiting almost burst outughing when he suddenly drove.


    She looked at He Ruiting like you were done for, and then walked over and entered her own email.


    In a moment, ten messages popped out, scaring Su Jinyi.


    Because these messages all show the same sender''s address, and those messages all have attachments.


    Su Jinyi tapped open each and every one of them, and immediately discovered that there were quite a few photos in the attachments.


    They were all Duan Yiyi''s!


    "It''s her?"


    "You know her?" He Ruiting blurted out words that made Su Jinyi frown as he looked at him.


    "Duan Yiyi." He Ruiting looked at Duan Yiyi''s photo, his gaze carefully examining all the information the detective sent him.


    The more he looked, the worse his expression became.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Mike asked her toe over." Su Jinyi naturally knew who Mike was, and it was only because she knew, that caused her to feel a chill on her back.


    She saw the detective''s investigation, from the way Duan Yiyi approached her to the way he talked to Mike, fifty thousand was too cheap.


    After Su Jinyi read through the information, he suddenly had this thought.


    "Their goal in getting close to Xiao Qiu is to find a way to break through from Xiao Qiu''s body? And get close to you? and even set you up? " When Su Jinyi thought about how Xiao Qiu was so troubled about that Duan Yiyi, she couldn''t help but want to give him a p across the face.


    If Xiao Qiu was at fault, it was because she trusted in others too much. If trusting in others was also a type of mistake, then those bad people could just as openly beat them up as to make you trust others so easily as to lie to them?!


    Therefore, Su Jinyi would definitely not let Duan Yiyi off that easily!


    It was not worth forgiving to take advantage of someone else''s kindness!


    "Don''t tell Xiao Qiu about this, right?" Su Jinyi subconsciously chewed on her finger as she spoke.


    "You still want to protect her?" He Ruiting was not satisfied with what Su Jinyi had said.


    But Su Jinyi shook her head sadly.


    "I''m not protecting her, I want to make use of her!" Using Xiao Qiu''s ignorance to punish Duan Yiyi made her think that Xiao Qiu had fallen into her trap and made her think that she would be useful to her.


    Whether it''s Duan Yiyi or that Mike! Su Jinyi hoped that they would be betrayed and left with no one to rely on!


    Su Jinyi thought angrily.


    "I know, I won''t tell her, but I will tell Duan Yunxuan." He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi and said.


    "I agree with you."


    Xiao Qiu should not know about this matter right now, as she could not conceal her emotions. If she knew that Duan Yiyi''s approach had a purpose, she would definitely not be able to hide it.


    Telling Duan Yunxuan was actually to protect Xiao Qiu.


    When Duan Yunxuan called Duan Yunxuan in, his gaze fell on Su Jinyi''s face, and he asked him with her eyes.


    Su Jinyi, however, looked at He Ruiting.


    "He has something to say to you."


    "What is it?" Duan Yunxuan immediately looked at He Ruiting.


    "Take a look at this."


    He Ruiting waved at Duan Yunxuan, and Duan Yunxuan immediately went to hisputer to watch themotion, but after watching it for a while, Duan Yunxuan''s face darkened.


    "Mike?!"


    "Yes, I even suspect that thepany''s recent encounters have something to do with this man."


    "Wait!" Why did he let Duan Yiyi get close to Xiao Qiu? My Xiao Qiu is so pure and kind! What did she do wrong? " Duan Yunxuan asked with a darkened face.


    He Ruiting looked at him with an expression that said you understand.


    "Damn!" "That b * stard grandson!" In his heart, Xiao Qiu was the purest person in the world, someone who he was willing to wait on with her life. But Mike, this dog, had actually used his little angel! Use his Xiao Qiu!


    "I''ll settle this matter!" Duan Yunxuan clenched his teeth and said.


    "Don''t you understand? This matter has nothing to do with Xiao Qiu, nor does it have to do with you.


    He Ruiting said as he looked at Duan Yunxuan.


    Duan Yunxuan was startled.


    There was no helping it, after all, once he met with the matter with Xiao Qiu, his rationality would copsepletely, and his IQ and EQ would not even be online!


    Thinking about how those dog things would actually hurt Xiao Qiu like this. Duan Yunxuan felt that he couldn''t take it anymore.


    "I can''t stand it!"


    "No one wants you to endure. It''s just that when the time is not right, you have to find a different method to deal with these people." He Ruiting said coldly.


    He knew what it would be like when someone used the person he loved to deal with him, but he also knew how to turn his anger into motivation to deal with those who wanted to hurt him.


    "After this matter is settled, Mike and Duan Yiyi will be at your disposal." He Ruiting said.


    "Wait! Leave Duan Yiyi to me! " Su Jinyi who had been silent all this while suddenly spoke out.

 Chapter 784

    Su Jinyi rarely made requests of her, even when she found out that Duan Yiyi had problems it was all because of her.


    If He Ruiting found out that Xiao Qiu was not right, the matter would have already reached a very serious point.


    Therefore, He Ruiting felt that there wasn''t anything wrong with Su Jinyi''s request.


    "Sure."


    "Leave that Mike to me!" Duan Yunxuan clenched his teeth.


    He Ruiting nced at him.


    "Go."


    As if receiving some form of motivation, Duan Yunxuan walked out after a nce at Su Jinyi.


    Looking at Duan Yunxuan''s back figure, Su Jinyi asked with unease, "It doesn''t matter if I hand the matter over to him? Will it make things worse? "


    "He knows his limits." He Ruiting said in trust.


    "Why do I feel like you have more faith in him than anything else?" Su Jinyi purposely raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Whether it was He Ruiting or Duan Yunxuan, this matter was not a small threat to them, so Duan Yunxuan was a little worried that he would be this angry this time.


    After all, to Duan Yunxuan, Xiao Qiu was an extremely important existence, if someone bullied him, she was afraid that no man would be able to endure it.


    Su Jinyi was only worried that Duan Yunxuan would lose his mind and go all out against Mike and Duan Yiyi.


    "Mike that person isn''t easily caught. That man is very cu


    ing, I just don''t know where all the hostility he had towards me came from." Mike acted as if he was falling from the sky, and the things he did made He Ruiting puzzled.


    Why did you attack him? What was the purpose of such a plot to frame him?


    For thepany?


    But with Mike''s status, why bother doing so?


    Unless...


    There was something that Mike couldn''t use his own strength for, so he could only use other methods to achieve his goals.


    Using Duan Yiyi was one way, but this was definitely not his only move.


    "What are you thinking?" Su Jinyi couldn''t help but ask softly when she saw He Ruiting lost in thought.


    "I''m thinking about the reason and purpose of Mike''s appearance."


    "I keep having the feeling that this person is a bit abnormal." However, she would not think about dealing with this man. She knew that men had their own dignity. When dealing with men, women would not be allowed to act.


    So her target was only Duan Yiyi.


    "I also want to join in on this woman, so no matter what I do in the future, I hope you can stand by my side. I believe I can do it." It was not good for her to interfere when a man was dealing with men. Simrly, she did not want these men to interfere when she was dealing with Duan Yiyi.


    "Alright." He Ruiting smiled at her.


    But He Ruiting would definitely not let Duan Yiyi go, he would silently protect her.


    "You''re the best!" Su Jinyi received the promise she wanted, and unhesitatingly left a kiss on He Ruiting''s lips.


    The expression in He Ruiting''s eyes darkened. He unrestrainedly reached out his hand to press the back of Su Jinyi''s head, deepening the kiss ??


    When Su Jinyi left the office, she somewhat ufortably covered her nose.


    She scolded He Ruiting half to death in her heart. This man who did not know how to control himself, had even caused her lips to swell!


    After leaving He Ruiting''spany, Su Jinyi transferred some money to the detective, and also gave him 30,000 yuan, so that he could keep an eye on Duan Yiyi and tell her how Duan Yiyi was doing during this period.


    Since Duan Yiyi had used Xiao Qiu to get close to her, then she could also use other methods to get close to her!


    To return the favor, this was what she, Su Jinyi, wanted to do.


    That thirty thousand was indeed worth it. In less than two days, the detective had already investigated Duan Yiyi''s journey.


    She would go and do maintenance everyday, whether it was her hair or skin, using money to make her look beautiful and young, making her look like a 24 year old person. But under the investigation of this detective, nothing about Duan Yiyi could hide.


    He''s just a b * tch, how dare he make a move against Xiao Qiu!


    When Su Jinyi found the chance to approach Duan Yiyi, she was just about to exit the beauty salon.


    She, who had brushed past Su Jinyi, was originally furious enough to deal with Su Jinyi, but when she saw Su Jinyi, she immediately twitched her mouth.


    "It''s you."


    Su Jinyi did not expect Duan Yiyi to know her, but this did not hinder her ns.


    She smiled to herself. "You know me?"


    "You are the Boss He''s wife, of course I know you. Hello, my name is Duan Yiyi."


    Su Jinyi still felt that it was a little strange when someone had mentioned the words of the one who schemed against him, but she had already reached out her hand to shake Duan Yiyi''s hand.


    "Hello, I''m Su Jinyi."


    "Hello!" Duan Yiyi sized up Su Jinyi, the bitterness in her heart bubbling up a little.


    The Su Jinyi in front of him was dressed in a custom-made high-ss outfit. Although his hair had never been scalded, that kind of pure look made Su Jinyi look exceptionally pleasing and young.


    Duan Yiyi stretched out her hand to tidy up the clothes on her body.


    Even though she was with Mike during this period of time, Mike had not given her any economic benefits, and even the time they had to meet, was very short. Duan Yiyi knew that Mike had his own matters to attend to, so he did not cause a ruckus in this kind of matter.


    He only said that it was fake even if he didn''t feel sad. Which woman didn''t want to be together with the man she loved every day?


    "I''ll be going in first. See youter." Su Jinyi nodded towards Duan Yiyi, then stepped on her high heels and headed towards the beauty salon.


    She straightened her back and walked into the beauty parlor with her chest puffed up. She was very satisfied with her current identity as a Mrs. He.


    For example, booking a beauty salon that would be difficult for outsiders to make a sessful appointment.


    Duan Yiyi watched Su Jinyi''s back as she left the ce dejectedly.


    Only in the next few days, Duan Yiyi realised that Su Jinyi''s figure was actually everywhere.


    When she went to shop, Su Jinyi went throughrge and small bags of goods.


    She went to a boutique where Su Jinyi could be directly wrapped up by others.


    The store she went to, the shoe store, as long as she was there, Su Jinyi would sweep through everything like crazy to buy them!


    So when Duan Yiyi walked into a shop and saw Su Jinyi picking her underwear, her real name was Lemon!


    "What a coincidence, Mrs. He. I didn''t expect to meet you again." Duan Yiyi gritted her teeth as she looked at Su Jinyi andughed.


    "Miss Duan, I feel like we are destined to meet. How about this, after I finish buying these things, we can go somewhere else to drink?" Su Jinyiughed as she reached out to brush the hair behind her ear.

 Chapter 785

    "Alright!" Su Jinyi''s suggestion was exactly what Duan Yiyi wanted. She looked at Su Jinyi and smiled brilliantly.


    The two settled down in a nearby coffee shop, and Su Jinyi took out a small gift box and passed it to Duan Yiyi.


    "I saw you taking a fancy to this when I was shoppingst time, so I gave it to you." Su Jinyiughed.


    Duan Yiyi stared at her nkly, then looked at the brand symbol on the gift box.


    "This brand is very expensive!"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s expensive or not. I don''t know why, but I feel that you and I are friends at first sight. I feel that we should have known each other for a long time. It''s a gift to you!" Su Jinyi looked at Duan Yiyi and smiled sweetly.


    She did not care about these things, not to mention that sometimes things that were material would cause people to lose their vision.


    Duan Yiyi anxiously received the box. Opening it to take a look, she discovered that there was actually a bracelet with diamonds embedded inside.


    "Oh my god!" This is too valuable! "


    Duan Yiyi was so surprised that his mouth was wide open. She had seen this bracelet before, it cost more than 10,000, and not long after knowing it, she received such a precious gift? Duan Yiyi felt that this scene was a little familiar.


    "Is it valuable? I have a lot, so I don''t think it''s a big deal if I give it to you. " Su Jinyi said without a care.


    Her words made Duan Yiyi feel sour in her heart. If she had settled He Ruiting, then wouldn''t the person who said those words so easily be her, Duan Yiyi?


    This kind of thought grew like a wild weed within Duan Yiyi''s heart.


    Maybe she should carefully examine him. Should she change him?


    Actually, someone like He Ruiting was not bad either!


    This kind of person, Duan Yiyi, was one who had such merits and power. As long as she could see how expensive and good something that did not belong to her was, she would have thoughts that she should not have had.


    The detective had investigated this point clearly.


    Su Jinyi had never liked scheming against others, but someone like Duan Yiyi was a different story.


    She smiled all along at Duan Yiyi, the unwillingness on her face and the light in her eyes were all seen by him.


    Just as she was about to invite Duan Yiyi, Xiao Qiu suddenly called.


    "Sorry, I''m on the phone." Su Jinyi picked up the phone in front of Duan Yiyi, and even called Xiao Qiu sweetly.


    Hearing Xiao Qiu''s name, Duan Yiyi''s entire body tensed up.


    She was not a scheming person to begin with. When Mike allowed her to get close to Xiao Qiu, she could be considered to have pushed the me, but she never thought that Su Jinyi would actually say Xiao Qiu''s name in front of her.


    "At the coffee shop. Do you want toe over?"


    Duan Yiyi nervously tilted her upper body towards Su Jinyi, her wanting to eavesdrop almost made Su Jinyiugh out loud, "Fine, I''ll wait for you here."


    After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she looked at her anxiously.


    "Is your friending? "Then, I''ll leave first and not disturb you guys. I''ll ept this gift. Next time, I''ll definitely return it." Duan Yiyi was a little impatient.


    "What is it? If there''s nothing else, why don''t you stay a little longer? " Su Jinyi said as she looked at her.


    "No need, no need, let''s meet again next time." Duan Yiyi quickly finished her piece, stood up and was about to leave.


    "Alright then, I won''t force you. Here''s my name card, contact me when you''re free." Su Jinyi smiled as she handed over a business card that was covered in gold.


    "Alright!"


    Seeing Duan Yiyi ru


    ing away, Su Jinyi''s smile became even wider.


    With such a method, he actually wanted to plot against their Xiao Qiu?


    Xiao Qiu did not know what had happened between Su Jinyi and herself, but when she happily rushed over, she was holding onto a few things.


    "This was prepared for youst time. I had to choose a few to choose this one." "Take a look." Xiao Qiu handed over the things in her hands the moment she saw Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi took it and took out a small box.


    After opening it, it turned out to be a light purple silk scarf.


    "This is?"


    "Didn''t you sayst time that you wanted a silk scarf to go with you to the seaside? I''ve searched a lot before and found that this one suits you best. " Xiao Qiu waved for the waiter toe over, and looked towards Su Jinyi at the same time.


    "??" Su Jinyi looked at this light purple silk scarf, not knowing what to say. Xiao Qiu had always viewed the needs of others more important than her own, so how could she not protect this kind of gooddy?


    "Thank you! So I bought you a present, too. " Su Jinyi took out a box from beside him and handed it over to Xiao Qiu.


    When she bought presents for the woman named Duan Yiyi, Su Jinyi ced more importance on the gifts she was giving to Xiao Qiu.


    "AHH!" God, how beautiful! It can''t be a diamond, right? "


    Xiao Qiu opened the box and found a small diamond pendant inside. The two angels kissing on the other hand had a sweet smile on their faces, looking extremely warm.


    "So beautiful. Thank you for your praise." Xiao Qiu said while looking at Su Jinyi with a face full of emotions.


    "It''s good that you like her. Oh yeah, about that Duan Yiyi you spoke aboutst time, if you''re free, bring her out." Su Jinyi said carelessly.


    "Alright!" Xiao Qiu did not doubt him and agreed without thinking.


    Seeing Xiao Qiu''s smiling face, Su Jinyi wanted to quickly remove the poisonous tumor on Duan Yiyi''s body.


    While Su Jinyi was thinking of how to deal with Duan Yiyi, Duan Yiyi was also gnashing her teeth on the carriage, thinking of how to deal with Su Jinyi.


    To Duan Yiyi, a woman with Xiao Qiu''s IQ, there simply wasn''t any difficulty at all.


    If she had not met Su Jinyi today, Duan Yiyi would not have cared about what kind of life Su Jinyi was currently leading.


    However, just the stimtion from these few days, made Duan Yiyi realize that having a man was simply not enough!


    What she wanted was a man who was willing to pay the price for her! A man who could give her money and make her into a real person!


    But Mike!


    Duan Yiyi bit her lower lip. Her feelings for Mike could only be from that night.


    But after that, when Mike met her, no matter how much she begged, Mike still had a reason to reject her!


    This made Duan Yiyi doubt her charm and the reason why Mike was so close to him!


    Because she was close to Xiao Qiu, she gradually looked at the people around her with a scrutinizing gaze. She suspected that the reason those people were closing in on her was not simple.


    When Mike came over to look for Duan Yiyi, he saw his daughter staring nkly into his eyes, no one knew what she was thinking.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t like me? " Mike coldly stood at the door and said.


    Hearing Mike''s words, Duan Yiyi immediately jumped up from the sofa, ignoring the displeasure just now, she threw herself into Mike''s embrace.


    "Why are you here? Why didn''t you tell me when you came? " Duan Yiyi asked excitedly.

 Chapter 786

    Mike smiled as he looked at Duan Yiyi, but his hands had already pulled her off his body.


    Looking at Duan Yiyi''s unhappy pouting, he forced himself to stop the difort in his heart and reached out to caress her hair.


    "I missed you so I came over."


    "I knew you were still thinking about me!" Duan Yiyi let out a surprised cry as she ced the tip of her foot on the ground and kissed Mike''s face.


    Mike pursed his lips and smiled.


    "Did you see anyone today?"


    "How do you know?" Duan Yiyi asked in astonishment.


    "Hmm? Did you really meet someone else today? " Mike asked with an ignorant face.


    "So it turns out that you care about me!" "I thought ??" Duan Yiyi did not say thetter half of the sentence, but instead, kissed Mike on the cheek.


    "So why? You think I have you watched? " Mike''s tone did not carry any emotion, but Duan Yiyi knew that he was angry.


    She panicked: "How could that be?!" I know that whatever you do, you are worried about me! Mike, I really love you! "


    "Love?" Mike''s indifferent eyes had a kind of indescribable emotion mixed with Duan Yiyi''s words, but Duan Yiyi did not notice it as she slightly pouted and nodded.


    "That''s right! I love you so much, Mike! "Tonight ??"


    "Yiyi." Mike interrupted Duan Yiyi and her gaze fell on her face, "I have a gift for you."


    "What gift?" Duan Yiyi had originally thought that Mike had something that he wanted her to do. After all, this wasn''t the first time something like this had happened, but when she heard Mike''s words, Duan Yiyi''s heart that had originally fallen to the bottom felt like it was on edge.


    She looked at Mike with a face full of anticipation, her heart iparably stirred.


    This was the first time she had received a present from Mike. Although it was not as precious as the bracelet that Su Jinyi had given her, Duan Yiyi knew that the man in front of her had her in her heart.


    "Do you like it?" Mike asked Duan Yiyi while looking at him lovingly.


    "I like it! I really like it! Thank you, Mike! " Duan Yiyi kept nodding with tears in her eyes.


    Her reaction made Mike smile in satisfaction.


    "You''ve been so busytely that you ignored me. Go take a bath? I''ll stay tonight? " Mike whispered into Duan Yiyi''s ear. With just a few words, Duan Yiyi''s face flushed red.


    She clearly knew what Mike meant by this, she was so moved that she almost wanted to be pulled into Mike''s embrace right now. But she knew that Mike didn''t like women who were too unruly, that''s why she suppressed the excitement in her heart and obediently nodded her head as she entered the bathroom.


    Mike strolled into the kitchen, and skillfully found a ce to ce the cup and drink. While he was brewing the beverage, he blocked his own hand, and a pill fell into the cup just like that.


    His eyes were a little dark. His recent actions were already very careful, but He Ruiting had still discovered some clues, and even showed signs of making a move on him. Since it was like this, he was toozy to deal with that man anymore.


    That man had caused him to lose his most beloved, so he might as well let him have a taste of the same.


    Mike thought, turned his head, and his gazended in Duan Yiyi''s bedroom.


    He had indeed sent people to follow Duan Yiyi, so he was very clear that Duan Yiyi had epted Su Jinyi''s gift.


    He really didn''t like women like Duan Yiyi who were stupid, arrogant, and filled with ambitions that she shouldn''t have.


    It was only a bracelet worth ten thousand yuan, and this woman had already had a bad feeling about it. Her remaining value was only a tiny bit!


    When Duan Yiyi walked over in her bathrobe, there was an uncontroble emotion in her eyes.


    She slowly walked to Mike''s front only to see him passing her a cup of water.


    "Have some water. We''ll have something exciting tonight."


    Mike''s words almost made Duan Yiyi''s breathing quicken. She uncontrobly received the cup of water and gulped it down in one gulp in front of Mike.


    She was looking forward to it!


    They were looking forward to Mike''s excitement!


    This time, it was still Mike who coldly looked at Duan Yiyi who was still moving on the bed.


    This woman had forced him to take two pills, and it had really made him feel disgusted.


    However, the side effects of this medicine had nothing to do with him!


    The next day, Duan Yiyi woke up in Mike''s embrace. She was bashfully in Mike''s embrace, but she did not see the disdain that was hidden in Mike''s eyes.


    "You were so goodst night! It hurt so much! "


    Yesterday, the medicine that Mike drugged had increased in weight. It was normal for Duan Yiyi to have hallucinations when she was unconscious.


    Mike smiled.


    "Do you like it?"


    "You''re so a


    oying!" Duan Yiyi coquettishly pouted.


    Mike looked at her hair, and said with furrowed brows: "Unfortunately, after a long period of time, I won''t be able toe over to see you."


    "What''s wrong? What happened to you? " After Duan Yiyi heard this, she immediately turned to look at Mike nervously.


    Mike''s face darkened. This time, he did not conceal it at all.


    "Because of He Ruiting, I think he noticed my movements and wants to hurt me."


    "What!?" How could this be possible!? Mike! He Ruiting is not someone to be trifled with, so don''t go against him. " At the moment, she did not hide his worry for Mike. After all, Mike was her man now.


    "I know, but I have no choice. Right now, it''s not about whether I want to go against him or not, it''s just that He Ruiting is targeting me." Mike sighed helplessly.


    "How could that be? What had happened? Can I help you in any way? " Duan Yiyi asked nervously.


    She knew that she did not have much power, but as long as Mike opened his mouth, she would do everything she could to help! Just like, when Mike told her to get close to Xiao Qiu, she did it. When Mike told her to go to He Ruiting''spany, she also went.


    "I heard that He Ruiting is already married?" Mike asked hesitantly.


    "Yes!" I know his wife, do you need me to do anything? " As long as it was something she could do, she would definitely do it for Mike.


    "Forget it, it''s fine. Even if something happens to He Ruiting''s wife, He Ruiting would probably not give up on investigating and persecuting me. I don''t want to drag you into this matter." Mike looked at her pitifully.


    "Mike? You mean, you want something to happen to Su Jinyi? " Duan Yiyi asked hesitantly.


    She licked her lips as she thought about how to make Su Jinyi fall into her trap.


    "Su Jinyi? He Ruiting''s wife? "


    "Yes!" If you want to do something, feel free to tell me. This is not a burden, I am your girlfriend. If you want to do something, just tell me. Duan Yiyi said as she looked at Mike with an almost fawning expression.


    Mike nodded his head, and touched Duan Yiyi''s hair: "Since that''s the case, I want to bring that woman out and lock her up for a few days, so that He Ruiting will know how to be afraid, or maybe, I won''t be harmed."

 Chapter 787

    "I got it, I know what to do. Mike, don''t worry, I will definitely not let He Ruiting attack you! That Su Jinyi I know, is a woman who easily trusts others, she''s as foolish as that Xiao Qiu! Will I call her out and have her disappear for a few days, just a few days? Can you handle the rest? " Duan Yiyi asked nervously.


    Although she decided to trick Su Jinyi out of it, she did not think of harming her. Just now, she agreed to Mike''s request in a daze.


    As expected, agreeing to someone in a daze was a huge headache.


    It was just that the current Duan Yiyi did not dare to say anything, she did not want to see the disappointment in Mike''s eyes.


    After Mike left Duan Yiyi''s house, he returned to his own residence. He took off all of his clothes and threw all of his dirty clothes into the trash can.


    He went into the bathroom and sank himself into the water until he could hardly breathe.


    He saw that woman''s face. Just a little bit more and he would have been able to grab her and pull her into his embrace. But it was only that tiny bit, and that person had still forcefully disappeared before his eyes.


    I have nothing to do with that woman. I just, I just want that person to pay the price. Don''t worry, once this matter is settled, I will apany you. Mike looked at the empty space in front of him with misty eyes, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    If Duan Yiyi saw his expression, she would definitely be so scared that her bones would go cold.


    Duan Yiyi did not know that her every move was being watched by two people.


    One of them was the man she loved deeply.


    Su Jinyi received the news from the detective everyday, and she started to feel that Mike was not a simple person.


    She had originally thought that it would be enough as long as she could deal with Duan Yiyi, but now it seemed that Duan Yiyi wasn''t even worth mentioning. It was just a mere chess piece, what kind of waves could it bring about?


    That terrifying person, was only Mike!


    Su Jinyi gave He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan all the information that she found out, and the two also told Su Jinyi all the information that they found out.


    "What do you mean? This Mike is approaching Duan Yiyi on purpose? "


    Su Jinyi felt that it was unbelievable seeing the investigation data that they sent over.


    She originally thought that Duan Yiyi and Mike were in the same nest, but when she found out that the two of them were obviously approaching each other unintentionally, Su Jinyi finally understood what it meant that they were both in the same boat with each other!


    If not, how could Duan Yiyi be able to attract someone like Mike?


    "What are you going to do?" Su Jinyi asked the two of them.


    "Since you dared to lie to my Xiao Qiu, I will not easily let this Mike go. A person like him isn''t even from his own country, it won''t be easy for you to find some mistakes, but ?? Transnational swindlers will not be able to escape this side of the criminalw so easily. " Duan Yunxuanughed.


    Sometimes, if a person wanted to put themselves in a dilemma, it didn''t necessarily require them to reallymit a crime. Some things were more than enough to make it impossible for them to resist!


    Duan Yunxuan''s smile had both Su Jinyi and He Ruiting rolling their eyes. Both of them felt that Duan Yunxuan was wretched enough.


    However, using this method to deal with Mike was not necessarily a bad idea.


    "Do as you see fit." What He Ruiting had said was to support Duan Yunxuan in using his own methods to deal with Mike.


    "Perfect!" I''ll go first! " Duan Yunxuan could not wait to do that, after hearing He Ruiting''s words, he immediately stood up and walked out.


    Watching him leave in big strides, Su Jinyi then turned to He Ruiting and asked.


    "I want to set up a small party, when the timees I will invite Duan Yiyi over."


    "Do you have a n?" He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi.


    "Her goal is to get close to Xiao Qiu and then me, and her final goal is you. Since that''s the case, why not let her get close to you directly? Once her wariness has been reduced to the lowest, it will not be impossible for us to use her. "


    In this world, the only way to deal with such a situation was to reverse it!


    He Ruiting narrowed his eyes as he looked at Su Jinyi, causing a chill to run down Su Jinyi''s spine.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Aren''t you worried that I, your husband, will be tricked by that woman?" He Ruiting''s words made Su Jinyiugh out loud.


    "Who are you! If you really are so easily tricked by others, what does that have to do with me? " Su Jinyi immediately rolled her eyes at He Ruiting, angered to the point that she pinched the soft flesh on her waist.


    Just as she touched her waist, Su Jinyi had already started to giggle.


    Herughter was too infectious, even He Ruiting could not help but chuckle.


    "I don''t dare! Don''t mess with me! " Su Jinyi said whileughing until she was out of breath.


    "As long as it''s safe for you, you can do it. But you have to remember to protect yourself well, as long as it''s something else, I can help you with."


    He Ruiting''s indulgence made Su Jinyi feel very good, she nodded while hugging He Ruiting''s neck.


    "I know, I know what to do. Don''t worry, even if the sky falls, I won''t let anything happen to myself!" Su Jinyi said with certainty.


    She wanted to teach Duan Yiyi a lesson, not give him an opportunity!


    The detective alone was enough to keep her safe, not to mention the others.


    The detective had seen through Duan Yiyi''s every move, so how could he let her live in danger?


    "Do you need anything?" After He Ruiting finished listening to Su Jinyi''s analysis, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    He didn''t want Su Jinyi to put in the effort to deal with someone that wasn''t worth it, but since Su Jinyi had asked, he would give her the greatest advantage.


    "We need manpower and space!" Su Jinyi said unrestrainedly.


    This time, she wanted to let Duan Yiyi make a fool of herself.


    When Duan Yiyi schemed against him, Su Jinyi was also making arrangements to have Duan Yiyi fall into her trap.


    This was definitely inseparable from Xiao Qiu, this silly, white and sweetdy.


    Xiao Qiu also did not expect Su Jinyi to actually let him invite Duan Yiyi. Because it was too unexpected, even Duan Yiyi did not suspect that there was a problem with the call.


    "Did you mention me to Su Jinyi?" Duan Yiyi asked.


    "That''s right! I said that I met a good friend, and Jin Yi said that she wanted me to meet her together! " Xiao Qiu said as a matter of fact. Duan Yiyi nodded in relief.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s meet up. Coincidentally, I also said that I would invite you to the party I hosted. Your friend also has the same thought now. It''s good to meet each other and get to know each other." Duan Yiyi''s words had already made a n in her heart.

 Chapter 788

    She was originally worried that she wouldn''t have a reason to get close to Su Jinyi, and had always wanted to use some kind of excuse to trick him out of her thoughts.


    As long as she met Su Jinyi, they would be able to continue to interact with each other. It all depended on the reunion this time.


    The gathering was arranged at a club, which usually required membership cards to enter and exit. Duan Yiyi had thought about applying for a membership card before, but was scared by the huge amount of entrance fee. Since there was a chance, how could she not be pleasantly surprised.


    After telling Mike about this matter, Duan Yiyi saw that Mike''s face had darkened.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it good? Such a good opportunity, I will definitely make Su Jinyi believe in me. At that time, I will be able to ask her out of the country for a few days. Duan Yiyi asked Mike while looking at him nervously.


    She was really not sure about Mike''s temper.


    "It''s good that you''ve made your decision, sorry for troubling you." Mike held Duan Yiyi''s hand and kissed the back of her hand.


    smiled in satisfaction at what seemed to be a mere courtesy from a foreigner.


    She saw Mike''s actions as her love!


    On the day of the reunion, Duan Yiyi dressed herself and appeared at the reunion. However, when she saw Su Jinyi wearing a silver fish-tailed skirt and walking towards her, she could not help but feel a little sour in her heart.


    No matter how hard he tried, he only saw another woman who was more suitable for him. No matter which woman it was, they could not bear it!


    Only, Duan Yiyi still looked at Su Jinyi in a good mood, and the smile on her face only deepened.


    If her previous goal was only to have Su Jinyi disappear for a few days, then now, she had the urge to rece him.


    As for Mike ??


    If she, Duan Yiyi, were to have He Ruiting, what did she, Mike, count for?


    What did she want from a woman who wouldn''t even give her money?


    Thinking of this, Duan Yiyi tightened her grip on the bag in her hands.


    "I''m really surprised that you actually invited me here. Thank you for your offer." Duan Yiyi smiled as she walked over to hug Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi lightly hugged her back, "I am also very happy that you woulde over. When I heard Xiao Qiu talk about you that day, I was also very surprised.


    "I think it''s fate. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be such a coincidence." Duan Yiyi smiled hypocritically.


    If such a thing was fated, then there would be no traps or frame-up in this world.


    "I also think it''s fate!" Su Jinyi replied with the same smile.


    It was only after the start of today''s gathering that Duan Yiyi realized it was a small-scale auction.


    All the participants of the party had to donate a piece of jewelry, and the proceeds of the auction were all given to a orphanage.


    This scene waspletely out of Duan Yiyi''s expectations.


    She even wore the bracelet that Su Jinyi gave herst time, in order to make Su Jinyi believe that she truly treated her as a friend. She even let Su Jinyi see it.


    "It''s alright, Yiyi. Just take this pair of earrings over and treat it as your donation." Su Jinyi took off the earrings beside her ears generously and ced it in Duan Yiyi''s hands.


    Duan Yiyi felt that the pair of earrings was heavy.


    She felt like she was going to turn into lemon essence again.


    "Such a precious item, how could it be possible!" Duan Yiyi subconsciously pushed it back.


    "What''s wrong with that? Are you trying to donate the bracelet on your hands? " Su Jinyi said as she looked at her.


    "I didn''t know that today''s gathering would be a fund-raising event." When Duan Yiyi said this, his tone was a little business. In reality, she was resentful towards Su Jinyi for hiding her words.


    "Ah, I told the authorities to inform you. Didn''t you receive the information?" Su Jinyi frowned and asked.


    "Sorry Yiyi, I really didn''t know that the person in charge didn''t notify you. It doesn''t matter, just take the pair of earrings and collect the money. Don''t worry." Su Jinyi nodded at Duan Yiyi.


    Duan Yiyi then took a deep breath.


    "Then I''ll return it to you." She came here with a purpose, if Su Jinyi was unhappy, then she would not be able to achieve her goal.


    When the fundraising began, everyone first took out the items that they had raised and ced them on a small te before bidding on everything else to raise their money.


    Duan Yiyi looked at the things on the trays, and even her teeth were about to shatter. Those things, every single one of them was better than the pair of earrings that Su Jinyi had given her.


    If the things Su Jinyi gave him could be said to be worth fifty thousand, then the other things would be one hundred and fifty thousand.


    It was so cheap that Duan Yiyi felt that the gathering today had been exceptionally face-smacking.


    "Where''s my wallet?"


    "What''s wrong, Mrs. Su?" As one of the organizers today, Su Jinyi immediately walked over and asked.


    "My wallet is missing!" The richdy was flushed with anger.


    "I think the bracelet I donated really isn''t up to standard. I''m afraid I can only raise 200,000 yuan, so I wanted to see if there was anything more valuable on me. But when I opened my bag, I found my wallet missing!" The fat Mrs. Su shook his head in anger.


    Her words caused everyone present to be stu


    ed.


    "Did he not bring it?" one of the wives asked.


    "Impossible!" The bracelet that I collected was in my bag. When I took it out, I saw my wallet was there, but it suddenly disappeared! This was too unbelievable! All of the people attending this gathering are the wives of wealthy families. Who would want that purse of mine? "


    The Mrs. Su said angrily, andughed coldly after he finished.


    "This purse of mine isn''t anything valuable, it just has a photo inside. It was taken when my husband and I were young! It was especially meaningful to me and to Mister! Now the wallet was gone, and the picture was gone! How could I ept that! " As the Mrs. Su spoke, his gazended on Duan Yiyi.


    "Thisdy looks a little unfamiliar!"


    Duan Yiyi did not expect thedy to look at him, her face immediately became pale white.


    She had originally felt very embarrassed when she heard Mrs. Su mention two hundred thousand yuan in the bracelet, but now that she was called out, she felt even more embarrassed.


    It was just like how when he was ndered in the past, he made her take off her jacket and check it out, causing Duan Yiyi to feel extremely wronged.


    In the eyes of others, her reaction made them feel guilty.


    "Mrs. Su! This is Duan Yiyi, she''s a friend that I invited over. Calm down first, can we help you find your purse first? " Su Jinyi hurried out to smooth things over.


    But her words immediately made Duan Yiyi''s eyes turn red.


    Was this Su Jinyi, who said her name at this time, feeling that she wasn''t embarrassed enough?


    "It''s good that you can find it. If you can''t, then I''ll have to call the police!" When Mrs. Su said this, his gaze was always on Duan Yiyi''s face.

 Chapter 789

    Duan Yiyi was a sensitive person to begin with, but now that she was being watched like a thief, the anger in her heart rose greatly. She looked at Su Jinyi unhappily, but found that Su Jinyi was anxiously speaking to that Mrs. Su.


    "Mrs. Su, this is a problem for our organizers, don''t worry, we will definitely find your wallet as soon as possible. Mrs. Su, please take a seat over there, we will let the auction to proceed normally first, don''t worry, we will definitely find your wallet as soon as possible." Su Jinyi softly urged, the pettiness on his face caused Duan Yiyi to curl her lips in disdain.


    When she felt Su Jinyi turning her head to look at her, she suddenly realized her reason foring here. She immediately pretended to look wronged and looked at her.


    "Mrs. Su, please believe me, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer, okay?" Su Jinyi said again.


    Although she promised repeatedly, she did not say a single word for Duan Yiyi''s sake. Mrs. Su looked at Su Jinyi and finally nodded.


    Duan Yiyi heaved a sigh of relief for some reason. After all, being suspected by someone, no matter who it was, they would feel ufortable, right?


    Su Jinyi then looked at Duan Yiyi, and sent her a look that said "don''t be impatient".


    Duan Yiyi turned her head away in displeasure, refusing to look at her.


    In Duan Yiyi''s heart, if Su Jinyi had not asked him toe over today, such a thing would not have happened!


    Duan Yiyi was restless inside the club. This ce was filled with rich people everywhere, it really made her feel ufortable.


    The height she wanted to reach was to stand shoulder to shoulder with these people, no, even higher. Only then would these people not look at her with such suspicion.


    She hated those looks, but she had no way of resisting them.


    If...


    Duan Yiyi''s gaze fell on Su Jinyi''s face. She could only see the indifference and nobility on Su Jinyi''s face!


    She wanted to rece her!


    Duan Yiyi clenched her teeth.


    If it was said that the reason she wanted to live a good life with Mike before was because she had a rtionship with him, then now that she saw Su Jinyi, the lowliest feeling in her heart was hooked up. She wanted to be stronger, be richer, and let those people who looked down upon her to stand in front of her not even dare to breathe!


    If possible, she didn''t mind letting Su Jinyi kneel down and beg her for mercy!


    "Sorry Yiyi, I didn''t know things would turn out like this. Are you alright?" Su Jinyi consoled the Mrs. Su and dragged Duan Yiyi to the side. She looked at Duan Yiyi and asked apologetically.


    The corner of Duan Yiyi''s mouth twitched with difficulty, she looked at her and shook his head, "I''m fine, I don''t think I''m really suitable for such a party, even if it''s for you to give out the donations ??"


    "Don''t be so obedient, I''m truly sorry. I also didn''t know that something like this would happen today. You rest over there first, can I ask Xiao Qiu toe and apany you?" Su Jinyi asked softly.


    Duan Yiyi immediately realized that she still had more goals.


    She hid the grievances in her heart and nodded at Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyiughed lightly and left the ce as if she was looking for Xiao Qiu.


    But after a while, a waitress walked over and smiled at Duan Yiyi.


    "Miss Duan, Mrs. He asked me toe here and ask you if you need me to drink something?"


    "No need, thank you!" Duan Yiyi looked at the waiter in front of him coldly.


    The waiter didn''t say anything and just nodded his head before leaving.


    When the waiter left, the woman called Mrs. Su suddenly rushed over.


    "Take it out!" She extended her hand out towards Duan Yiyi, and the impatient expression on her face immediately made Duan Yiyi frown.


    "Take what? "What do you mean, forcing me?" Duan Yiyi squinted her eyes as she looked at the Mrs. Su in front of him. She wondered who her wife was. What did this mocking and disdainful look mean?


    "I advise you to take out my wallet. Otherwise, I''ll call the police and get taken away from this club. I don''t think anyone with your status will be able to save you!" Just as Mrs. Su said that, he extended his hand out towards Duan Yiyi.


    "What are you doing!" Duan Yiyi screamed loudly, protecting her own bag.


    But Mrs. Su grabbed her arm.


    "Isn''t this the limited edition bracelet? Where did you steal the half a million? I see what you''re offering is just a pair of earrings, right? With your identity, would you have such a valuable bracelet? "Say, where''s my wallet?" Mrs. Su grabbed onto Duan Yiyi''s hand and asked unyieldingly.


    Duan Yiyi angrily pushed her away.


    "You''re too much, I don''t even know what your purse is like, and I won''t steal your purse. What do I, Duan Yiyi, want do I need to steal?" Duan Yiyi said angrily, her words made the Mrs. Su sneer.


    "Don''t we need it? Then tell me, where did you get that bracelet? "And what identity did he enter the club with?" The argument between Mrs. Su and Duan Yiyi had attracted the attention of all the people present. They surrounded Duan Yiyi and looked at him.


    Their eyesnded on Duan Yiyi''s face even though they weremunicating with him in low voices. Their reaction was very obvious, as they believed that what the Mrs. Su said was correct.


    After all, no one who could join this club needed to borrow money to raise money.


    Duan Yiyi was so angry that her teeth were about to shatter. She truly hated the gazes of these people, as if she was some kind of shameful person.


    "Yiyi!" Su Jinyi suddenly jogged over and pulled Duan Yiyi''s hand and protected her behind him.


    "Mrs. Su, you can''t do this, we''ve already investigated the surveince system and the results will be out very soon. You can''t suspect the person I brought here without evidence." Su Jinyi''s words caused everyone present, including the Mrs. Su, to be stu


    ed.


    These people would still give Su Jinyi face.


    "For Mrs. He''s sake, okay! As long as she agrees to search me, I will let her go. " Mrs. Su said with an extremely ugly expression.


    Her words caused Duan Yiyi''s face to turn pale white.


    "Mrs. Su!" Su Jinyi looked at Mrs. Su with an unpleasant expression.


    "Everyone, don''t be like this. The auction is about to begin. Can we start the next round first? "Miss, see, we are about to start the auction. If you have something you want, you can participate in the auction. That way, we can help more vulnerable groups. What do you think?" The host walked over and smiled at Duan Yiyi.


    "Tch, with people like her, how could they possibly proceed with the auction?" The Mrs. Su sneered.

 Chapter 790

    Mrs. Su''s words were truly taunting, causing Duan Yiyi to be so angry that she cried.


    She flung Su Jinyi''s hand away, opened her bag and poured everything inside onto the table.


    "Now you see! Where do I have a purse? Just you people, casually nder others! The money was amazing! "If it wasn''t for you relying on your own husbands, would you have such a status?" Duan Yiyi said angrily.


    She really couldn''t tolerate it anymore. These people were simply rubbing their faces against their noses.


    "Mrs. Su, you can see now, Duan Yiyi did not even take your wallet, you are really going too far by doing this." Su Jinyi frowned as he looked at Mrs. Su.


    As she said that, she reached out to help Duan Yiyi pack her things.


    But Mrs. Su''s hands were quick enough to push Su Jinyi away.


    If not for the staff behind Su Jinyi supporting her, she would have already fallen to the ground.


    "Just because you don''t have it in your bag doesn''t mean you don''t have it on you!" Mrs. Su shouted in dissatisfaction at his tough attitude.


    "Mrs. Su! Duan Yiyi is my friend, if you doubt my friend, could it be that you suspect me? " Su Jinyi''s words made Mrs. Su''s face freeze, and then she turned her head around proudly.


    Duan Yiyi never thought that Su Jinyi would actually speak up for her at this time, it was just that her heart was still filled with unhappiness. If it wasn''t for Su Jinyi asking her toe to this trash party, would she have been humiliated like this?


    Just as these people were in a dilemma, a person walked in from the door.


    "So lively. It seems that I came at the right time?" When He Ruiting walked in, one word from him attracted all the attention present.


    "Hubby!" When Su Jinyi saw He Ruiting, she walked over as if she was looking at her savior. She snuggled into He Ruiting''s embrace feeling wronged, her eyes filled with tears.


    "What''s going on?" He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi with a pampered expression and asked.


    "I brought Duan Yiyi to participate in the gathering, but I never thought that someone would misunderstand her. They wouldn''t believe what I said." Her reaction made Duan Yiyi so jealous that her teeth were about to shatter. She felt that her appearance in front of He Ruiting like this was just too unbearable.


    But he didn''t expect He Ruiting to actually nod towards her, and then carry Su Jinyi right in front of her.


    "How are you?"


    "Hubby, I can''t leave here. Can you send Yi Yi back first?" Su Jinyi stood up, feeling wronged, and said to He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi in dissatisfaction. Su Jinyi blinked his eyes at him, his eyes filled with pleading.


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s expression, other than agreeing, what else could He Ruiting do?


    "I''ll send you back." He Ruiting said as he looked at Duan Yiyi.


    "Yeah, Yiyi, first let my husband send you back. I don''t know why, but suddenly I couldn''t find Xiao Qiu." Su Jinyi looked at Duan Yiyi apologetically and asked.


    Duan Yiyi almost could not suppress her heart. It was not the first time she hade so close to He Ruiting, but the first time she had been treated so gently by He Ruiting.


    "Alright." She grabbed her bag and nodded, then followed He Ruiting out of the banquet hall.


    Not long after Duan Yiyi left, Su Jinyi walked in front of the Mrs. Su apologetically.


    "I am truly sorry, Mrs. Su. I never thought that something like this would happen today. Don''t worry, I will definitely get someone to bring the surveince cameras over soon."


    Just as Su Jinyi finished speaking, Xiao Qiu walked in hurriedly with a purse in her hands.


    "Did someone lose his wallet?" I found this wallet on the bathroom counter. " Just as Xiao Qiu said that, Mrs. Su immediately walked over with a face full of surprise and excitement, she excitedly grabbed onto the purse.


    "It''s my wallet!"


    When Mrs. Su finished, the people in the banquet started to p.


    Su Jinyiughed as she pped.


    He walked up onto the stage and took the microphone from the host and said to everyone.


    "I am very grateful for everyone''s cooperation. The scene just now was an especially pleasant surprise for all of us. Everyone was participating in one of the small theaters. Thank you very much for your cooperation and everyone''s attention, Mrs. Su. "The purpose of this theater is to let everyone know that there are often many misunderstandings around us, but the prejudices of the upper ss will subconsciously put their suspicions on the people around them. This theater is to allow everyone to get rid of their prejudices and look at everyone around us with sincerity ??"


    Su Jinyi''s speech made Xiao Qiu p her hands with all her might.


    Su Jinyi looked at them andughed in her heart.


    The reason she made such a scene today, was to make Duan Yiyi feel embarrassed, and then let He Ruiting personally take the person away.


    Only by provoking the dissatisfaction in Duan Yiyi''s heart could she continue with her next step.


    As for the people who were kept in the dark, and Xiao Qiu, Su Jinyi had never even thought about letting them know the truth.


    The gathering continued, and Su Jinyi took the opportunity to send a few messages to Duan Yiyi.


    When Duan Yiyi, who was sitting on the car, received the message, her eyes immediately turned red.


    She began to sob softly, attempting to attract He Ruiting''s attention.


    When He Ruiting thought of Su Jinyi''s orders, he suppressed the displeasure in his heart and handed him a handkerchief.


    "Thank you." Duan Yiyi took the handkerchief and said softly.


    Her words made He Ruiting retract his gaze.


    But it was as if Duan Yiyi had just started a conversation.


    "I really never thought that they would actually treat me like this. I went over today also because I received an invitation from the Mrs. He, but I didn''t expect them to not even give me face. Boss He, do you really think that a woman like me is someone that can be easily bullied? " Duan Yiyi looked at He Ruiting with tears in her eyes.


    He Ruiting endured the thought of throwing her down and nodded.


    "Boss He!" Duan Yiyi shouted.


    "People are blinded by something." He Ruiting suddenly said, as though he was trying to exin something to her.


    Duan Yiyi obediently shut her mouth, waiting for He Ruiting''s next words.


    He Ruiting felt that the smell in the carriage was a little bad, it was just that he had sprayed too much perfume on his body, causing him to feel a little ufortable as he rubbed his nose.


    "That''s why you don''t have to care." The words of persuasion had beenpletely forgotten by He Ruiting. Even the driver in front wrinkled his nose in difort.


    He Ruiting thought about what Su Jinyi had told him, and could only patiently send Duan Yi to a nearby coffee shop.


    "Wait here for a while, I''ll contact Jin Yi and have here over to exin things to you." He Ruiting unquestionably dialed Su Jinyi''s number, not even giving him the chance to refuse.

 Chapter 791

    Duan Yiyi looked on helplessly as He Ruiting called for her, and this caused her to force back her tears.


    She looked at theyout of the coffee shop with a bit of boredom. The location was good and there were not many people around.


    They were sitting on the second floor of the coffee shop, and were not willing to get up because of the soft sofa, so Duan Yiyi''s gaze fell on He Ruiting''s face, and when He Ruiting looked at them, he turned his head away, and pretended to look at the scenery.


    When Su Jinyi rushed over, she was still wearing the white coloured clothes.


    "I''m sorry, I was stuck in a traffic jam on the way. I''m sorry, Yiyi. I didn''t expect something like this to happen today. I''m really sorry, Yiyi." Su Jinyi said as she reached out to grab Duan Yiyi''s hand.


    Duan Yiyiughed and retracted her hand.


    "Don''t apologize, I overestimated myself." Duan Yiyi said coldly.


    "Hubby! "What should we do? Yiyi seems to be angry." Su Jinyi immediately looked i


    ocently at He Ruiting, who looked at her with a slight headache. This girl, would act coquettishly when using him.


    "I think that Miss Duan is not that sort of petty person." He Ruiting said.


    "I feel the same way. Yiyi, I sincerely apologize to you for what happened today. I hope you can forgive me. I don''t want today''s misunderstanding to affect our friendship, okay?" Su Jinyi''s words were sincere, causing Duan Yiyi to be unable to do anything even if she wanted to. After all, if she continued to be cold, it would affect her own ns.


    She looked at Su Jinyi, and lightly nodded. "I understand, I''ll forgive you."


    Even though she said that, Duan Yiyi was extremely frustrated in her heart. If it wasn''t for Mike, she really wouldn''t want to see her face.


    If she wasn''t beautiful and young, how could she have be He Ruiting''s wife?


    Thinking of this, Duan Yiyi took a deep breath.


    "Thank you, Yi Yi. Right, this is a trip that I set up a while ago, but ??" There are some things that I can''t take care of at Xiao Qiu''s ce. I wonder, can you apany me there? " Su Jinyi said to Duan Yiyi with a smile.


    She handed over a vacation flyer to Duan Yiyi.


    "Maldives?" Duan Yiyi swept a nce over and asked with furrowed brows.


    Originally, I had


    ed to have He Ruiting apany me there, but he was very busy. Oh right, let me introduce him to you first, this is my husband, He Ruiting. Hubby, this is the Duan Yiyi that I told you about before. " Su Jinyi said as she looked at He Ruiting i


    ocently.


    "Right." He Ruiting coldly replied.


    Su Jinyi immediately pouted her lips as if she felt wronged, and then looked at Duan Yiyi who was pretending to be strong: "My husband is such a person, don''t mind him! Would you like something to drink? "


    "Since you''re here, I''ll leave first. Thepany still has matters to attend to." He Ruiting suddenly stood up, his face full of impatience.


    Seeing He Ruiting like that, Su Jinyi immediately stood up nervously.


    "Are we leaving now?" Didn''t you say that you would apany me for a while? " Su Jinyi''s face was full of grievance, as if she was a wife that had been left behind by her husband.


    Duan Yiyi''s heart became excited because of Su Jinyi and He Ruiting''s reactions.


    This group of husband and wife before him clearly had problems with their rtionship!


    As long as they were married, problems would naturally arise.


    Duan Yiyi took a deep breath, and all the grievances she had suffered at the club was swept away.


    As long as there was a problem with Su Jinyi and her rtionship, then she would have a chance!


    "Jin Yi, when are we leaving for this ce?" Duan Yiyi swept a nce at the previous indifference, and asked with a smile on her face while looking at Su Jinyi ??


    The two of them went home separately.


    Duan Yiyi could not wait and called Mike, telling him about Su Jinyi''s invitation to travel.


    Mike was not in a good mood, even his voice was very low.


    "My dear Duan, it''s been hard on you."


    "It''s not hard, why would it be hard? I''m very interested in working for the man I love. Why do I feel like something''s wrong with your voice? " Duan Yiyi asked nervously.


    "I''m just a little too tired. I can''t go look for you these few days. Dear Duan, you have to take care of yourself. I don''t want you to be injured because of me." Mike said with concern.


    "I know, I love you Mike."


    "Thank you, my Duan!" After Mike finished speaking, he could not help but want to hang up the phone.


    Duan Yiyi did not investigate in the slightest, and Bara told Mike what happened today at the reunion.


    Mike replied half-heartedly.


    Only when Duan Yiyi himself felt tired did she hang up the phone.


    And in the He family, Su Jinyi had already yawned towards theputer. She brought a cup of milk for her with a pained heart.


    "Rest early after you finish drinking. There''s no need to be like this." To He Ruiting, dealing with Duan Yiyi and Mike was an easy task, but the reason Su Jinyi made him like this, was because she wanted to arrange a gathering and for him to appear so that she could exchange for Duan Yiyi''s trust.


    In his opinion, it was u


    ecessary.


    "Don''t you understand? Before, Duan Yiyi had used Xiao Qiu''s simplicity to get close to her, and even now, I still didn''t dare to tell her the truth. Although some things may seem very troublesome and tiring right now, wouldn''t it be better if they could solve the problem and give that person a blow? " Su Jinyi took a sip of the milk and said.


    "But since you''re so tired, there''s no need for that. If you want to n something, I can have someone arrange it for you." He Ruiting caressed Su Jinyi''s hair.


    What I want is to slowly grasp the overall situation, and then destroy Duan Yiyi''s self-esteem! Oh right, what about Mike, how is her arrangement? "


    "He''s even more excited about it than he is." He Ruiting said, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Mike allowed Duan Yiyi to approach Xiao Qiu, and used the pure Xiao Qiu; Su Jinyi gritted her teeth and nodded, with an angry look on her face.


    He Ruitingughed as he ruffled her hair.


    "Then why did you ask me toe forward?"


    "Of course it''s to let Duan Yiyi feel that something is wrong with our rtionship. Only in this way can she have a chance to get close to you! They will also approach you through me! " Su Jinyi said with an expression that said "just look at him".


    He Ruiting did not object on this point, because Duan Yiyi was indeed that kind of person.


    If she was given the slightest chance, she would feel as if she had all the time in the world.


    He Ruiting didn''t like this kind of woman at all.

 Chapter 792

    The things she did, the things she said, were all for her own purposes, and she did not know what it meant to treat others with sincerity.


    Even someone like Xiao Qiu, who didn''t have any women, would use such a person. He Ruiting felt disgusted to be in the same space as her.


    But if Su Jinyi wanted to y, he would let her.


    What Su Jinyi did was kept it a secret from Xiao Qiu. When Xiao Qiu found out that Su Jinyi was going to the ind, she mumbled disapprovingly, "Why didn''t you tell me even after you went out to y? I feel like I''m about to be abandoned! "


    "How could it be abandonment? This is to create a chance for you and Duan Yunxuan to get along. It''s time for you and him to properly live through this world of two. " Su Jinyi said to Xiao Qiu with a smile.


    Xiao Qiu''s face immediately turned red, "Him and me, we are pretty good."


    Xiao Qiu did not lie, for the past few days, he did not know what sort of excitement Duan Yunxuan had received, but he treated her extremely well, that kind of feeling where he wished she could wash his feet and bring it to her feet, was exceptionally ?? Fear!


    She wasn''t someone who was pampered or favored others, she just felt that Duan Yunxuan treated her well and wanted topensate her.


    If Su Jinyi knew what Xiao Qiu was thinking, she would give her a big thumbs up, and it would be like that!


    Duan Yunxuan''s attitude towards Xiao Qiu, was it not aspensation, but it did not mean that Duan Yunxuan had done anything wrong. Rather, it should be said that Duan Yunxuan found out that his attitude towards Xiao Qiu was not very good!


    Only by paying attention to the people around him would he change his attitude towards his partner because of a single sentence from an outsider.


    Although a person like Duan Yunxuan might seem crude, he was actually quite meticulous.


    But being with Xiao Qiu, who was even more meticulous, this kind of consideration made people afraid.


    "Jin Yi, tell me, is he hiding something from me?" Xiao Qiu asked hesitantly.


    "What makes you think that? Tell me the reason? " Su Jinyi''s heart thumped, he thought that Xiao Qiu knew that Duan Yiyi was approaching her with a goal in mind.


    "Did he have someone else outside?" Xiao Qiu hesitated for a while before she asked.


    "Cough cough cough!" What did you say? What makes you think that? " Su Jinyi almost choked to death on her saliva. If she knew that she had treated Xiao Qiu so well in exchange for Xiao Qiu''s suspicions, would she have been angered to death?


    Thinking about that, Su Jinyi anxiously tried to persuade her.


    "Xiao Qiu, don''t think too much of some things, I think that Duan Yunxuan isn''t that kind of person, you should believe him. If you really think that Duan Yunxuan is hiding something from you, you can also directly ask him. Su Jinyi said to Xiao Qiu with a good temper.


    Although Xiao Qiu had the sweet and silly attribute, one thing was especially good, and that was to listen to someone else''s advice.


    She thought about what Su Jinyi had said, then nodded her head and spoke in a hurry. "I got it. Thank you, Jinyi, I''ll definitely work hard!"


    "Puchi!" What are you trying to do? "Don''t be too stressed, the love he gave you, the peace of your heart, and the same rewards are enough for him." Su Jinyi waspletely dumbfounded by Xiao Qiu''s promise. Their Xiao Qiu had always been so cute.


    After speaking with Xiao Qiu, Su Jinyi had wholeheartedly invested herself into arranging travel. Since Xiao Qiu couldn''t go with her, she could peacefully carry out her own n.


    Duan Yunxuan''s side would do more to suppress Mike, and as long as he seeded, Duan Yiyi''s side would not have any problems.


    What she wanted to do was to temporarily numb Mike.


    On the same day as they were leaving, He Ruiting intentionally sent Su Jinyi to the airport. This time, it was Su Jinyi, but there would be people from other countries helping him, so he was not too worried about Su Jinyi''s safety.


    The only bad thing was that Duan Yiyi was with him.


    Duan Yiyi was dressed very casually this time. When she saw He Ruiting, she stood at the side with a verydylike demeanor, as obedient as a quail.


    He Ruiting originally wanted to ignore her, but when he met her gaze, he could only reluctantly nod at her, "Please take care of Jin Yi."


    "Of course, please rest assured Boss He. I hope that you can believe that the misunderstanding from the past will no longer exist." Duan Yiyi said as if she was pointing something.


    "He Ruiting nodded, and did not say anything else, but Su Jinyi immediately asked curiously. What misunderstanding? Has anything happened to you before? "


    Duan Yiyi could not wait for Su Jinyi to speak, and immediately smiled.


    "It''s all in the past now, I don''t think the Boss He would be willing to bring it up again. It''s time for the flight, let''s go in?" Duan Yiyi thought of herself as flirtatiously pulling up the hair by her ear.


    He didn''t know that his actions were actually subconsciously imitating Su Jinyi. Su Jinyi didn''t see it, but He Ruiting realized it.


    How could he not have noticed his wife''s small actions? However, Duan Yiyi''s current disy of strength made him feel extremely disgusted.


    "Be careful." He Ruiting warned Su Jinyi as he looked at him.


    His tone was calm, but her hand still held onto Su Jinyi''s hand and refused to let go. That unwilling look caused Su Jinyi to pout her mouth, and she stretched out her pinky to hook onto He Ruiting''s palm.


    "I''m leaving, take care of yourself." Su Jinyi waved goodbye to He Ruiting, and then turned and walked towards the departure lounge.


    When the two of them got on the ne, Duan Yiyi resisted the urge tough.


    "You and your husband have such a good rtionship."


    Su Jinyiughed bitterly.


    "It''s not as good as you think."


    The first ss cabin was very spacious and empty, allowing Su Jinyi tofortably lean on a chair.


    "I don''t know what the problem was, ever since I married my husband, I thought that I had experienced a lot and that I trusted him enough, but I didn''t think, or rather, I didn''t feel, that there was actually someone else in his heart." Su Jinyiughed bitterly as she said this.


    Her reaction made Duan Yiyi almost jump in joy.


    There was another woman in He Ruiting''s heart?


    Who was that woman?


    Could it be that the rtionship between him and He Ruiting in the past, was actually one that had caught He Ruiting''s attention?


    Duan Yiyi suppressed her voice that was filled with so much joy that it almost made him scream out loud, and said with a tinge of regret.


    "As a man, you will definitely have a drop of ci


    abar mole in your heart. But no matter what, the current Mrs. He is you, you don''t have to worry too much." Duan Yiyi looked at Su Jinyi andughed.


    Su Jinyi''s face was immediately covered with ayer of disappointment.


    "Hopefully, I will be able to firmly sit in the position of Mrs. He. No wonder Xiao Qiu said that she felt that she could get along very well with you the moment she met you. I also feel that way too. " Su Jinyiughed as she looked at Duan Yiyi.


    She reminded Duan Yiyi time and time again that she used a very i


    ocent woman.

 Chapter 793

    Duan Yiyi didn''t feel the slightest bit of meaning in Su Jinyi''s words. On the contrary, she chuckled lightly, as though agreeing to it.


    Su Jinyi leaned on the chair, closed her eyes and meditated, and sneered in her heart.


    Since Duan Yiyi did not grasp thest chance herself, then don''t me her for being heartless.


    When the two of them got off the ne, a few people picked them up at the airport.


    After the person who was imed to have been arranged by the Boss He led two people to a low-key car, they left the airport.


    Divine State. He family.


    After He Ruiting received a call, he suddenly stood up.


    The air pressure in the room instantly dropped by several degrees.


    He Ruiting''s voice was cold, as though a bucket of cold water was poured on him in winter.


    The He family''s servants did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    "Are you sure there''s no news after we leave the airport?" Didn''t I tell you to wait at the airport? What the hell was going on!? Find it for me! We have to find him until then! I want her safe! " He Ruiting roared.


    Someone seemed to have said something, but He Ruiting was so angry that he hung up the phone.


    He Ruiting walked around the room and directly called Duan Yunxuan.


    At three in the morning hours at the time in the Divine Region, Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan had already reached the He family residence.


    Xiao Qiu looked at He Ruiting nervously. She wanted to ask something but did not dare to, because He Ruiting''s expression was simply too terrible.


    Seeing his dark expression, Xiao Qiu didn''t even dare to speak anymore.


    "Has it been confirmed that we lost contact?" Duan Yunxuan asked as he frowned.


    The people they arranged for didn''t receive Duan Yiyi and Su Jinyi, so what exactly was the discrepancy between them? Was it Mike''s men?


    But what was their motive for capturing Su Jinyi?


    They had already


    ed that if Duan Yiyi managed to deliver any fake information to Mike, they would attack him when she was rxed, and give him no chance to turn back!


    But now, with such a big mistake, it made Duan Yunxuan feel that not following in the past was an extremely serious mistake!


    However, now was clearly not the time to me him. The most important thing right now was to find out where Su Jinyi was.


    "What happened? What''s wrong with Jinyi? " Xiao Qiu asked nervously.


    Since it was rted to Su Jinyi, even if Xiao Qiu was afraid, she had no choice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you worry about it." Don''t worry, I won''t let you worry about it. We''ll take care of it. " Duan Yunxuan hugged Xiao Qiu and kissed her forehead in an attempt to calm her down, but Xiao Qiu was still so anxious that tears were about to fall.


    "Jin Yi will be fine, right?" Xiao Qiu asked in a sobbing tone.


    "No, don''t worry." Duan Yunxuanforted Xiao Qiu.


    Seeing He Ruiting''s murderous expression, Duan Yunxuan regretted bringing Xiao Qiu here.


    But...


    No matter what,forting He Ruiting was the best way.


    "Rui Ting, let this matter spread. This matter has already happened, we must make good use of this opportunity." Duan Yunxuan said somewhat cruelly.


    His words made He Ruiting immediately look at him, the killing intent in his eyes made Duan Yunxuan gasp.


    "Rui Ting, calm down! Now was not the time! The most important thing right now! Alright, let''s go all out to find Su Jinyi, okay? After Duan Yunxuan finished speaking, the pressure in the room quickly dissipated by a lot.


    He heaved a heavy sigh of relief and patted Xiao Qiu''s shoulder.


    The three of them talked about daybreak in He Ruiting''s study.


    When he left, Duan Yunxuan raised his head to look at the dusky sky, and let out a long sigh.


    "It''s dawn."


    Xiao Qiu nestled into his embrace, and followed his gaze to the horizon.


    The dusky sky gradually brightened up and the entire city gradually became alive. As the night faded, day arrived ??


    "Jin Yi will definitely be fine." Xiao Qiu suddenly said with courage that came from nowhere.


    Duan Yunxuan embraced her shoulders and pulled her closer to him.


    "Yes, it will be fine!"


    The people from He Ruiting''spany did not even dare to breathe loudly recently, as they were afraid that they would say something wrong, or walk too loudly for their boss to notice.


    Only when the female employees went to the washroom did they dare to whisper secretly.


    "What''s going on? Boss He felt like she was walking on air! The medicine bag, no one knows when it will explode! " A female employee said.


    Who knows, I heard that someone disappeared. They were looking for someone, and when I went to deliver the coffee that day, the Boss He was talking to someone on the phone, saying that no matter what, the person had to be found safely. Hey, who do you think it was?


    "I think it''s definitely someone very important in Boss He, could it be someone as important as Mrs. He?"


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t I see the Mrs. Heing over two days ago? " A female employee immediately rolled her eyes at the person who just spoke.


    "But, but Mrs. He didn''te for the past two days."


    "It can''t be ??"


    The voices of the female staff members quieted down, and everyone had other thoughts in their minds. After all, if it was really Mrs. He who disappeared, wouldn''t that mean that thepany was going to be in chaos?


    These people didn''t dare to continue talking and only assumed that they didn''t participate in any of these questions ??


    As for Mike''s side, it had been two days since he received any contact from Duan Yiyi.


    "What''s wrong with this woman? You want to get out of my control? " Mike looked at the french window in front of him, his eyes gloomy.


    He had spent so much money buying that forbidden medicine for the chess piece, Duan Yiyi, and now he couldn''t even contact that chess piece! How could she not be angry?


    Especially when he heard that Su Jinyi had also disappeared, it made Mike feel as if something had slipped out of his control.


    So in the end, it was Duan Yiyi who won? Or had she been manipted?!


    Mike squinted his eyes, his suspicions towards Duan Yiyi became stronger and stronger.


    ording to their agreement, as long as Duan Yiyi seeded, they would contact him. But up until now, it was as if Duan Yiyi had lost contact with him.


    ''s wife, Su Jinyi, was also missing?


    If this was the result he wanted, then he wouldn''t have spent so much time and effort.


    He did not want Su Jinyi to die!


    Rather, he had to make He Ruiting live a life worse than death!


    Just as Mike was gritting his teeth, his phone rang. Right when he picked it up, he heard Duan Yiyi''s voice from the other side of the line.


    "Mike! It''s me! I''m Yiyi! I''m in the same ce as Su Jinyi, called Yi Ind. There is actually an ind named after me here! " Duan Yiyi''s surprised voice made him frown deeply.


    This foolish woman had only contacted him after disappearing for so long just to tell him that there was an ind called Yi Ind?

 Chapter 794

    "You only contacted me now? Just to tell me what you found out there? Where''s Su Jinyi? " Mike suppressed the anger in his heart and asked.


    Duan Yiyi immediately received a serious blow, she looked at Su Jinyi beside her, and slowly spoke, "When I got off the ne, I found that my phone was out of battery, but don''t worry, I''m already on the ind with Su Jinyi."


    "Su Jinyi didn''t contact anyone else?"


    "No, after we came here, our phones were out of battery." No, after we came here, our phones were out of battery. Duan Yiyi felt extremely wronged.


    When they left the airport the day before yesterday, Su Jinyi''s men had brought them to this ce. However, not only was there a power outage here, there wasn''t even a passenger ne.


    Trembling in the pitch ck night, she was attracted by the scenery of the ind as soon as the sun rose. How could she still remember Mike''s words?


    It wasn''t easy for him to get through to her on his phone, but Su Jinyi was troubled again.


    If she said He Ruiting would definitely not care about her, she would just say that something had happened to her and see what He Ruiting''s reaction was.


    This was exactly what Duan Yiyi was after, so how could there be a reason for him not to agree?


    But she didn''t think that she would happily find Mike, and in exchange, she received such a treatment.


    "Where''s Su Jinyi?! Now, they are saying that she has disappeared. What happened? " Mike suppressed the displeasure in his heart and asked.


    "It''s like this ?? After we arrived the day before yesterday, didn''t we run out of electricity?" She had called yesterday, but after Su Jinyi turned it on, she found out that there was no news of He Ruiting, and she did not call her. She was angry, thinking that He Ruiting did not care about her. So, I just don''t want to contact He Ruiting. I think that there''s a problem between the two of them. " Duan Yiyi said as she took her phone to other ces to avoid Su Jinyi''s attacks.


    Although Mike felt that there was something wrong, he couldn''t find anything wrong.


    "Then continue to let Su Jinyi disappear!" Mike threw down the phone and immediately hung up.


    If he knew that the aftermath would not be what he thought it would be, he would definitely regret his actions.


    He used Duan Yiyi, but could not give Duan Yiyi any feelings, and would not value Duan Yiyi''s attitude and thoughts.


    Whatever Duan Yiyi wanted, it was not a problem. He just wanted to let Duan Yiyi know that they were only a couple now, so Duan Yiyi had to listen to him and do something.


    If he couldn''t do it, then Duan Yiyi was useless!


    Mike hung up the phone and went to see what He Ruiting and hispany had been doing recently, but he did not know that Duan Yiyi was brainwashing them.


    "Yi Yi, what did your boyfriend say?" "You don''t look too good." Seeing that Duan Yiyi had hung up the phone, Su Jinyi walked over and asked with concern.


    Duan Yiyi looked at Su Jinyi with reddened eyes and shook her head, "It''s nothing, it''s just that the wind is too strong, it hurts my eyes."


    Su Jinyi looked at Duan Yiyi with a face full of pity, "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for the fact that my husband and I don''t have a good rtionship, I wouldn''t have thought to travel outside at this time, and I wouldn''t have implicated you."


    "It''s alright, this isn''t considered a burden, my boyfriend and I ??" Duan Yiyi couldn''t help but think of what kind of person Mike was. Only now did Duan Yiyi realize that she did not understand him at all.


    "Men might be the same, but before my husband and I got married, he treated me pretty well. But after we got married, I don''t know where he got into trouble, or maybe he wascking in novelty?" Su Jinyiughed faintly.


    Her words made Duan Yiyi sink into deep thought. Why was Mike together with him? She suddenly couldn''t remember.


    And the rtionship between her and Mike, was it really worth her effort?


    Looking at Su Jinyi in front of her, she suddenly felt that they were both in the same boat.


    "Why is a woman always in a vulnerable state?" Duan Yiyi asked, feeling a little ufortable.


    "So I n to get out of my husband''s control and do what I want!" Su Jinyi''s face lit up when he said this, causing him to look at her in a daze.


    Wasn''t women supposed to be attached to men? As long as he followed the man''s instructions, he would definitely obtain what he wanted.


    Duan Yiyi lowered her head, suppressing the doubt in her heart.


    "Do you think that my way of thinking is overestimating myself?" Su Jinyi looked at Duan Yiyi andughed.


    "No, how could that be? I''m just curious, how can you not be happy with such power in the Boss He?" Duan Yiyi felt that Su Jinyi was being a little unreasonable. Although they were simrly displeased by her man, but she felt that if she were to be a Mrs. He, she would definitely do better than Su Jinyi. She would make use of the resources in her hands, and make herself a Mrs. He who could use her own hands!


    But right now, she had to make Su Jinyi believe her so that she could get close to him. At that time ??


    He Ruiting was still in her sights!


    As for Mike?


    That stingy man, how could he bepared with He Ruiting?


    Duan Yiyi was a person who knew how to judge the situation. Once she discovered that her goal was different from what she imagined, she would change her mindset. She felt that men should give money to women, and women should peacefully enjoy the convenience men gave them.


    However, she didn''t think about what qualifications she had to be favored by a man, nor did she have the ability to bear the benefits that a man gave her.


    Money? Once youth is gone and freshness is gone, it is a matter of time before men abandon them.


    Su Jinyi hadpletely ced herself in a weaker position, trying to arouse Duan Yiyi''s sympathy and sympathy. Who would have thought that Duan Yiyi would have thoughts of recing her?


    After all, her goal was for Duan Yiyi to doubt Mike''s feelings for her, and then, when he was going to rebel against her, she would let him know how disgusting it was to use others, and let her reap the consequences.


    But whether or not Su Jinyi knew or not, her goal of punishing Duan Yiyi would never change.


    Right now, what Su Jinyi wanted to create was for Mike to think that Duan Yiyi''s n was sessful, and that He Ruiting was in a panic because of that.


    The two of them should be on the ind for three days before returning.


    During this, Duan Yiyi deliberately made Su Jinyi not to call him.


    Su Jinyi also agreed to Duan Yiyi''s request after thinking about it ''for a few times with much difficulty''.


    Duan Yiyi believed that she had done what Mike had asked of him.


    Other than giving Mike a call every day, he didn''t do anything else.


    Because his own n had been blocked, Mike was in a terrible spot, why would he bother about something like this happening to Duan Yiyi?

 Chapter 795

    Everyone''s days seemed to be going smoothly, other than Mrs. He, who still did not have any news, Boss He''s expression was still not good. Thepany''s projects were still intercepted, and thepany also had meetings everyday to think of countermeasures.


    Except for Xiao Qiu ??


    Her friends Su Jinyi and Duan Yiyi were both missing, and she was in a state where neither life nor death could be seen, she was just like a zombie everyday. When Duan Yunxuan saw that Xiao Qiu was in this state, he let her rest during the break, but Xiao Qiu nodded and shook her head, this state made Duan Yunxuan very uneasy.


    "Su Jinyi is fine."


    Duan Yunxuan could only tell Xiao Qiu in secret.


    "What?" What do you mean? Do you know where Jin Yin is? "


    "I know, but this matter is rted to other things, so I don''t want you to go to thepany to prevent her from being exposed." Duan Yunxuan said as he looked at Xiao Qiu.


    "What the hell is going on? Did something happen that I don''t know about? Yun Xuan, what have you hidden from me? " Xiao Qiu looked at Duan Yunxuan and asked. They hadn''t been married for a very long time, but Duan Yunxuan didn''t seem to be hiding anything serious from her. He clearly knew that she was worried about Su Jinyi, but he had only just told her?


    Or could it be, news of Su Jinyi only spread around a few days ago? That''s why they''re telling me now?


    Xiao Qiu didn''t want to think badly of him, so she found an excuse for Duan Yunxuan.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at her and nodded: "I do have something to hide from you, but don''t worry, when I have the chance, I will tell you. But right now, what we have to do is not distract He Ruiting."


    "What exactly is going on? "Tell me, I''ll definitely listen carefully. I won''t cause any trouble, just tell me." Xiao Qiu promised as she looked at Duan Yunxuan.


    "Fine, Su Jinyi''s disappearance was just a n. He Ruiting''spany has been attacked by someone, and the person who attacked is a guy called Mike. We all don''t know what his goal is, and we don''t know when we provoked this guy. The reason why Mike allowed you to get close to him, is also for He Ruiting. " When Duan Yunxuan said this, he carefully looked at Xiao Qiu''s expression, afraid that he would be provoked and think that they had done something wrong this time.


    "Duan Yiyi approached me with a goal in mind?" Xiao Qiu asked hesitantly.


    "Yes." Duan Yunxuan looked at Xiao Qiu, and just as he was about to open his mouth to persuade him, he heard Xiao Qiu cursing.


    "I knew it! "I was wondering why this woman never contacted me after meeting Jinyi. So that''s the reason!" Xiao Qiu said angrily.


    was actually amused by her reaction.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Why should I be angry about someone who isn''t worth it? Humph! I was just wondering why you didn''t tell me earlier. " Xiao Qiu pouted in dissatisfaction. Thinking back to it, it was probably because Su Jinyi knew about it at that time, that was why she said those words to her.


    She was deeply moved by the care and protection of her friends.


    But now, Su Jinyi had disappeared, would there be any problems?


    "Is Jin Yi safe? I don''t think that Duan Yiyi is a good person, she wouldn''t treat Jin Yi like this, right? " After Xiao Qiu finished getting angry, she had this kind of thought. If Duan Yiyi attacked Su Jinyi, she would never forgive Duan Yiyi in her entire life!


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen. There won''t be any idents. We''ll arrange everything properly."


    Duan Yunxuan''s words allowed Xiao Qiu to feel more at ease, she just felt that she should not be going to thepany anymore, if not, with her attitude, the people hiding in the darkness and monitoring them would definitely be able to tell at a nce.


    Xiao Qiu''s thoughts werepletely on Duan Yunxuan''s mind, and just like that, Xiao Qiu was coaxed not to go to thepany, and to peacefully rest at home.


    As for Su Jinyi, she met with a few problems.


    Her original n was to n for a ship failure when she returned, but she didn''t expect that after a certain distance from the ind, the ship would actually have a problem.


    Because they were on a yacht, and the yacht found no oil in the sea.


    "What''s going on!?" You actually made such a low level mistake? This is the ocean, what are you all doing! " When Duan Yiyi found out that there was no oil on the boat, she immediately shouted out angrily. Her reaction made Su Jinyi pat her hands.


    "Calm down, there are three ships going back and forth between the ind and thend. There won''t be a problem. Now, just let them radio for help." Su Jinyi looked at Duan Yiyi, and gentlyforted him.


    "Are you sure? In just three days here, I have encountered so many things. There was a ckout on the first day, and now there''s no oil. I really do not know what happened, was it an ident, or was it your doing? " Duan Yiyi looked at Su Jinyi and asked with dissatisfaction.


    Fear was greater than anything else, and she did not even bother to disguise herself.


    Su Jinyi''sforting didn''t have any effect, and instead made Duan Yiyi look at her with extreme impatience.


    "Can you not speak! You''ve said that before, but it''s been three hours! Do you know that I''m going to turn into a dried up corpse in this ce? " Duan Yiyi impatiently touched her face, perspiration flowing down her face.


    The heat andck of water made her restless.


    "Will the oil we have now be able to use it to return to the ind?" Su Jinyi looked at the person at the helm and asked.


    "That''s not a problem, but if we go back, we might have to wait two days before we can go back tond." The person at the helm was a local, so he couldn''t understand Duan Yiyi''s Chinese. When Su Jinyi was talking to this person, she always used English.


    Duan Yiyi could only vaguely understand a sentence or two, but even so, it made her feel even more irritated.


    She wanted her life to be better, not drifting on this sea!


    "Yiyi, let''s go back and stay here for two days. There''s everything on the ind." Su Jinyi advised.


    "And the oil for the yacht, why not? Go back now! He had to live in that ce for another two days! I can''t take it anymore, I want to go home! " Duan Yiyi was agitated. In this ce, she could not see He Ruiting, nor did she see Mike.


    She still had to face Su Jinyi, the woman she didn''t like.


    Furthermore, Mike had not sent any message to her during these few days, so she felt like she had been abandoned!


    That ind, although it was called Yi Ind, after two days, after knowing the story of that ind, the lemon essence Duan Yiyi''s heart ached again!


    Su Jinyi did not care about Duan Yiyi''sints, and ordered him to paddle the boat back.


    Once they were on the ind, Duan Yiyi immediately pped Su Jinyi''s face.


    When the two of them returned to the room that they previously slept in, Duan Yiyi, however, put down her luggage and grinded her teeth.


    She hated Su Jinyi! She hated this ind called Yi Ind, but it didn''t belong to her!

 Chapter 796

    As expected, when Su Jinyi went to see Duan Yiyi, he was met with a blow from the door.


    She looked at the tightly shut door in front of her, and without a care in the world, her lips twitched. She returned to her room, took out her phone, and sent a message to He Ruiting.


    "Staying on the ind, I might be a few dayste. Has everything been arranged?" After Su Jinyi sent the message, sheid on the bed waiting for He Ruiting''s reply.


    She looked at the ceiling of the hotel and thought of the story of Ivy.


    It was said that the ind had been bought in memory of his wife by a man. It had originally belonged to a private ind, but after the man''s death, the ind had been sold off by the man''s descendants.


    That was the only thing that could be used for fun.


    When Duan Yiyi first came here, she had felt that this ind was rted to her by fate. However, there were a few things that made it impossible for him to leave this ind.


    This was what Duan Yiyi liked, it was not worth a single cent.


    Su Jinyi pondered in her heart about what she would do next.


    At that time, the reason she let He Ruiting also appear was to make Duan Yiyi feel that there was a chance. For the rtionship between the two of them, if one of them had any thoughts that they shouldn''t have, there would definitely be a problem.


    Right now, it was obvious that Duan Yiyi had thought of something else, which was why she was so dissatisfied with her.


    If Duan Yiyi felt that she had the chance to be a Mrs. He.


    Su Jinyi was very happy to see Duan Yiyi sacrifice herself for this so-called love.


    She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her thoughts. Duan Yiyi had been impure from the begi


    ing.


    It wasn''t like she was stupid to pity a person with impure thoughts.


    Early the next morning, Duan Yiyi came and knocked on Su Jinyi''s door. After she calmed down, she contacted Mike, but there was no reply from Mike''s side.


    This caused Duan Yiyi to feel fear.


    She felt that Mike had given up on her!


    This thought sent chills down Duan Yiyi''s spine.


    The life of a rich woman she wanted, she died before it even began?


    No!


    Absolutely not.


    She thought about the woman she could use at her side, and came over to please Su Jinyi.


    "Yiyi ??"


    "Sorry Jin Yi, I went too far yesterday, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the sea." You don''t know, I was flooded once when I was young and almost died. If it wasn''t for someone passing by then, I would have disappeared already. That''s why I treated you like that yesterday. Duan Yiyi wanted to grab Su Jinyi''s hand and apologize.


    Su Jinyi looked at her lovingly, then patted his shoulder. Her reaction just happened to avoid the hand Duan Yiyi was holding out to her.


    "Sorry Yiyi, I didn''t even know about this. If I had known earlier, I would have definitely invited you to y somewhere else. Let''s go shopping after wend. The best way for women to get out of this pressure is to buy or buy, right? " Su Jinyiughed and said.


    Su Jinyi''s words made Duan Yiyi''s face turn ugly again.


    Although it was Su Jinyi''s money that was spent oning here, but she couldn''t let Su Jinyi pay for the expenses, because at that time, she was afraid that everyone would be tongue-tied again.


    Thinking of this, Duan Yiyi felt that her whole body was ufortable.


    "No need, I think. I already spent a lot of moneying over this time. It''s been a long time since my boyfriend contacted me, so I''m worried that something might have happened to him. " Duan Yiyi said with an ugly expression.


    Su Jinyi immediately frowned.


    "Your boyfriend didn''t contact you? You didn''t have a fight with your boyfriend before you left, did you? " Su Jinyi asked worriedly.


    "I don''t know either. Perhaps, it was just a mistake from the very begi


    ing." Duan Yiyiughed bitterly.


    "Fine, we''ll go back to the maind first. I''m really sorry, Yiyi, for letting you apany me here for so long."


    "It''s alright, we''re friends after all ~" Duan Yiyi''s words caused him to heavily nod her head.


    "Yes, a friend."


    By the time he returned to the maind, it was already two dayster. Ayer of cyan had covered Duan Yiyi''s face, which made Su Jinyi feel that something was wrong.


    "Yi Yi, what''s wrong with you? Your expression is really ugly!" Even though Su Jinyi wanted to teach Duan Yiyi a lesson, she had never thought of poisoning him.


    She would never do something so illegal.


    But now, looking at Duan Yiyi''s face, it really looked like she was poisoned!


    "I don''t know either. I''ve been feeling bad ever sincest night. My stomach hurts, but it''s fine. Maybe the soil and water won''t work. I''ll just lie down when I get back to the hotel." Duan Yiyi held onto her own stomach, and said with an ugly expression.


    Her words immediately made Su Jinyi decide to send him to the hospital.


    After the doctor''s inspection, both Su Jinyi and Duan Yiyi were detained.


    "She''s been poisoned. You can''t leave this ce."


    "What poison?" How could she have been poisoned? I''ve been eating and living with her for the past few days, that shouldn''t be the case! I''m very healthy, can you guys find out what poison this is? " Su Jinyi looked at the doctor and said.


    "It''s a chronic poison. Who are you to the patient?" The doctor looked at Su Jinyi. Although he did not reveal any suspicious expression, just a look of disbelief made Su Jinyi''s heart tighten.


    "Chronic poison?!" She never thought that there would be such a possibility. She looked at Duan Yiyi who was lying on the sickbed, and felt something sh past her, quickly making her unable to grab onto it.


    Because Duan Yiyi was poisoned, Su Jinyi was investigated by the local police.


    In this way, they were able to stay abroad.


    After the results of the examination were out, he realized that it was impossible for Su Jinyi to poison Duan Yiyi with poison, so he released Su Jinyi.


    Only, during this time, they did not allow Su Jinyi to leave.


    "How could it be poison? It''s impossible for me to be poisoned! Jin Yi, is the hospital here okay or not? What chronic poison! How could I be poisoned! " Duan Yiyi could not believe it at all.


    If she was poisoned, there was only one possibility, and that was ?? Mike!


    She had always been a cautious person, so eating outside would also mean that she had to choose from a highly rated restaurant. Just thest time Xiao Qiu had invited her out for a meal, she had also thought that she wasn''t hungry and hadn''t eaten anything.


    Furthermore, the poison she was infected with would cause great harm to a woman''s body. It was fine if it was discovered in time, but if it wasn''t discovered in time ??


    When the poison appeared, there was no cure.


    "Don''t be too sad ??" This matter, we might need to return home and investigate. " Su Jinyi looked at Duan Yiyi, not knowing what to say.

 Chapter 797

    For a woman, losing fertility should be the biggest punishment, especially for a woman like Duan Yiyi, who probably thought that having a child as a bargaining chip.


    Now that something like this has happened...


    Su Jinyi didn''t know whether to pity her or pity her.


    Duan Yiyi did not know yet that she was poisoned and that it would affect her reproductive ability, but even so, she still had an expression of disbelief.


    Su Jinyi knew, Duan Yiyi should know who had poisoned her.


    Even Su Jinyi had guessed it, other than the man called Mike, there was probably no one else who would treat Duan Yiyi like that.


    Even if Duan Yiyi had a goal ining close to Xiao Qiu, the punishment was not death!


    Su Jinyi knew what Duan Yunxuan was trying to do, so when she said that she would take action against him, it was already considered saving Duan Yiyi.


    In the current situation, Su Jinyi could only look at Duan Yiyi and was unable to say any words of constion.


    Because in a situation like Duan Yiyi''s situation, one must be hospitalized, not only because she had suffered from a chronic poison and needed to be hospitalized for treatment, but also because the poison she had suffered from was a type of forbidden medicine!


    The existence of such a forbidden drug was enough to attract international attention.


    Duan Yiyi didn''t know about her own situation, and every day, she would lie on her sickbed in boredom.


    Fortunately, with Su Jinyi here, she did not need to worry about the medical fees.


    Only sometimes when she looked at her phone, there was still no news of Mike.


    Duan Yiyi knew that she had been given up.


    Sheid on the sickbed in difort. No matter how she thought about it, she still couldn''t understand what she did wrong that made Mike just give up on her like that.


    Su Jinyi was not in the sickroom, she had told He Ruiting everything that had happened.


    He Ruiting arranged the information that Su Jinyi had provided and gave it to him.


    "Enough evidence to send Mike to jail."


    "Duan Yiyi was poisoned? But that does not mean that Mike poisoned them. " Duan Yunxuan said as he looked at the information in his hands.


    We don''t need to check that out. We should hand it over to the police. " He Ruiting said as he looked at him.


    "If the police were to call at this time, they would definitely make this Mike very anxious! I would like to see what this fellow is capable of! " Duan Yunxuan happily left, but He Ruiting fell into deep thought.


    He was worried about Su Jinyi. He didn''t know how Su Jinyi was doing, and he had to worry about matters here. He also had to take care of that woman called Duan Yiyi.


    He Ruiting was worried about Su Jinyi, so he wanted to call her and listen to her voice.


    Thinking about it this way, He Ruiting decided to do it.


    "Why are you calling me at this time? Are you done yet? " Su Jinyi asked in surprise.


    She missed He Ruiting a lot thest few days.


    Now that she heard He Ruiting''s voice, Su Jinyi felt that all her hard work these past few days was worth it.


    "I''ve already told Duan Yunxuan to hand over the information you sent over to us to the police. Once we have the results, we''ll know what to do next." He Ruiting''s voice was very worried, he knew that this time, no matter what method Mike had, he would not be able to escape the police investigation.


    Poison people, no matter where they were, they were not allowed to escape!


    "I missed you so much." Su Jinyi suddenly said softly, she really wanted to, the more she saw Duan Yiyi''s experience, the more she thought about He Ruiting.


    What kind of man would act against a woman like that?


    There was clearly no enmity between Duan Yiyi and that Mike, right? It could even be said that the two of them were a couple?


    Unless from the begi


    ing, Mike had always hated Duan Yiyi? So he must let her die?


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyi felt something pressing down on her chest, making it hard for her to breathe.


    Just as Su Jinyi was feeling ufortable, suddenly, loud shouting came from Duan Yiyi''s sickroom. Two nurses ran over hurriedly, and looked like they still had some needles with them.


    "Let''s not talk anymore. There seems to be a problem with Duan Yiyi''s side. I''ll go over to take a look." Su Jinyi anxiously said to He Ruiting.


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s anxious voice, He Ruiting felt a headache.


    "Who the hell is that person? Take care of your own safety."


    He Ruiting''s warning made Su Jinyi''s heart warm up.


    She knew this man was protecting her.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself, and so will you! "I''m hanging up." Su Jinyi reluctantly hung up the phone, and then hurried back into the sickroom.


    Just as she arrived at the sickroom, she heard Duan Yiyi yell loudly.


    "Impossible, this is impossible! How can I not have children in the future! You bunch of quacks! You are a bunch of liars! You want to trick me into spending money! Impossible! "That''s impossible!" Duan Yiyi shouted as she threw something on the bed. Seeing how close she was to insanity, Su Jinyi frowned as she walked over.


    "What''s going on? Yi Yi, what''s wrong with you? " Su Jinyi looked at Duan Yiyi and asked.


    Su Jinyi''s arrival immediately made Duan Yiyi feel as if she had found her pir of support. She immediately grabbed onto Su Jinyi''s hand, and her long fingernails made Su Jinyi''s eyebrows knit tightly together in pain.


    "Su Jinyi, tell me, I have not lost my ability to reproduce, right? You told me they were trying to cheat me of my money, didn''t you? " Duan Yiyi''s face was pale white, looking especially pitiful and helpless.


    Su Jinyi struggled a little to save her own hand, but she was startled as if she was possessed.


    "No, no, I won''t, he won''t." Duan Yiyi seemed to have gone mad as she incoherently spoke.


    Seeing Duan Yiyi like this, Su Jinyi also felt that she was extremely pitiful.


    "Don''t be like this, Duan Yiyi. This matter can be discussed after we return to our country. What you need to do now is to treat your wounds. Su Jinyi really pitied Duan Yiyi now.


    "Yes!" Healing, I''m going back home, I don''t want to be here anymore! This group of quack doctors did not even know what medical skills were! Su Jinyi, can you let He Ruiting make the arrangements? Get him to bring me back quickly, get him to take me back! " Duan Yiyi grabbed Su Jinyi''s hand and pleaded again.


    Her reaction made one of the nurses walk over with a smile. However, Duan Yiyi shouted loudly when the nurse came near.


    "What are you trying to do!?" What do you want to do to me? Su Jinyi! You''re one of them too, aren''t you? All of you want to harm me! " Duan Yiyi shouted loudly. Her reaction waspletely unexpected.


    Looking at the crazy Duan Yiyi, she just felt that this woman was not worth it.


    It wasn''t worth it to have feelings for a man who wasn''t worth it, much less have feelings for him.

 Chapter 798

    But right now, Duan Yiyi had probably never thought about it, she was almost falling into madness.


    She felt that as long as she returned back to her country, she could treat her. She didn''t believe that Mike would do anything to her either.


    To put it bluntly, she was just lying to herself.


    Seeing the crazy Duan Yiyi, Su Jinyi could only follow her.


    Duan Yiyi caused a huge ruckus abroad, but there was no news from Mike''s side. Duan Yiyi turned the world upside down on the first day she found out about this matter, and gradually epted it.


    Sometimes, he would suddenly cover his face and cry, making him look especially miserable.


    As Su Jinyi arranged for the private jet, he also asked the doctors to take care of Duan Yiyi''s emotions.


    Duan Yiyi made a ruckus in the sickroom for a good while everyday before she fell asleep. It was also impossible for Su Jinyi to take care of her every day, so she arranged for a nurse to be scolded by Duan Yiyi crazily because she failed to do well while taking care of him.


    In order to take care of Duan Yiyi, this nurse had even invited a foreign student. She did not expect Duan Yiyi to be so impudent, to the point where she did not care about Su Jinyi''s face at all.


    Su Jinyi angrily warned Duan Yiyi, but was stopped by Duan Yiyi.


    Thest time she was injured by Duan Yiyi, her hand had notpletely recovered, and this one strike caused Su Jinyi to let out a soft cry of pain.


    But Duan Yiyi wouldn''t care if Su Jinyi was injured or not. She looked at Su Jinyi while begging for help, but her hand still continued to grab onto her wrist.


    "Let me go back Su Jinyi, let me go back quickly, I really can''t take it anymore, if I stay here any longer, I might go mad. Really, I will go mad, I have been thinking about who it is all along and what kind of person it is that caused me to encounter these things, I obviously do not want much!" Why didn''t you give me the little thing I want? Su Jinyi, I beg you, can you find He Ruiting? Let him save me. " Duan Yiyi''s words made Su Jinyi not know whether tough or cry.


    The Duan Yiyi in front of him was really like a madman. No one knew where she got the courage to say such words to him, but the sympathy she originally had for Duan Yiyi hadpletely disappeared. Now, Su Jinyi only wanted to send this person back to her homnd.


    Let her bother Mike.


    In any case, from the very begi


    ing, it had been Mike, who had been the first to arrive.


    No matter how things developed, it had nothing to do with her anymore.


    The day after Duan Yiyi returned home was the day after she discovered Su Jinyi''s alienation from him.


    After sending Duan Yiyi to the hospital, Su Jinyi did not contact her again, and did not even go to the hospital.


    In the country that he was familiar with, Duan Yiyi''s intelligence had recovered.


    She thought about how important Su Jinyi was to her and didn''t cause any more trouble. Instead, she even tried to contact Su Jinyi.


    It was just that on Su Jinyi''s side, she did not receive any messages unless she answered the phone.


    Only then did Duan Yiyi feel fear, because she had lost the most suitable opportunity to speak to Su Jinyi.


    Duan Yiyi was anxious and anxious at the hospital for a few days. After knowing that her illness had been controlled, and that she only needed to return home to recuperate, she immediately returned home.


    However, in the mailbox at home, he found a list of requests for money to be transferred back.


    It detailed the cost of her stay abroad.


    There was even half the cost of the flight home.


    When Duan Yiyi saw that list, she was so angry that she almost fainted.


    She returned to her bedroom feeling wronged. She sent a message to Mike while crying, but Mike didn''t reply to her at all.


    Duan Yiyi felt as if the entire world had betrayed him.


    She looked at the letter that could be considered to be huge to her, and called Xiao Qiu while crying.


    Xiao Qiu had been living veryfortably at home these few days. Because of Su Jinyi''s return, she was finally able to work at thepany without worry, so when she saw Duan Yiyi''s call, her smiling face instantly darkened.


    "What''s wrong, Xiao Qiu? Who called? " Seeing Xiao Qiu''s expression, one of the employees immediately asked out of concern.


    After all, she was the wife of Boss He''s friend. Even if she was just a small employee in the past, she had be different now.


    No matter who it was, they would still give Xiao Qiu some face.


    This was also the reason why Mike had set his sights on Xiao Qiu.


    Xiao Qiu looked at the employee who asked him a question, and shook his head at her: "It''s fine, you guys go ahead, I''ll go pick up the phone."


    After Xiao Qiu finished speaking, she walked out. Once she walked out, all the female employees in the office looked at her in disdain and curled their lips.


    A person who used to be much worse than them, but was able to rise up after getting married, how could these people be bnced in their hearts?


    Xiao Qiu walked out and picked up the phone. Duan Yiyi''s crying sounds immediately came from the other side.


    "Xiao Qiu!"


    Duan Yiyi''s crying made Xiao Qiu feel ufortable. She hugged her arms and asked impatiently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qiu''s voice made Duan Yiyi startled, and when she realized that Su Jinyi had probably said something to Xiao Qiu, Duan Yiyi''s addiction immediately red up.


    "Xiao Qiu, did you misunderstand something? I was hospitalized all this time, so I couldn''t contact you. I don''t know why when I left the country, I was poisoned by a chronic poison, if I didn''t discover it in time, I probably wouldn''t have been able tomunicate with you, Xiao Qiu, you know, at the hospital, the person I was most worried about was you, you are so naive and kind, countless people wanted to deceive you. " Duan Yiyi choked with sobs. However, her words caused Xiao Qiu to immediately roll her eyes.


    Fortunately, Su Jinyi had sought her out after she returned to her country and told her about what had happened between them when they were overseas. Otherwise, she would have been deceived by her words.


    Xiao Qiu impatiently promised Duan Yiyi as she coldly cut her off.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Xiao Qiu, this time outside the country, coupled with the fact that I was poisoned and hospitalized, I spent a lot of Su Jinyi''s money. She, she wanted me to give her the money, I ??"


    "Isn''t it perfectly justified to owe money? Why are you telling me this? " Xiao Qiu asked without any trace of politeness.


    Xiao Qiu was so straightforward that she almost choked to death.


    Debt for money?


    She didn''t ask Su Jinyi to send her to the hospital, nor did she ask him to charter her way back, okay?


    But these words, it was naturally impossible for Duan Yiyi to say them to Xiao Qiu. She was still hoping that Xiao Qiu would plead with her and give her half of the money, or even not return it!


    "Of course I will return it, but the notice from the bank is at the end of this month. I ?? I just left the hospital, and I don''t have the means to work, so, can you tell Jinyi that the bank can grant me a time limit. Next month, I''ll definitely return it, right?"


    Duan Yiyi was still hoping that Mike would remember her in her heart. If she was willing to pay, what else was she going to worry about?

 Chapter 799

    With this thought in mind, Duan Yiyi''s pleas for help became even more severe.


    "I beg you, Xiao Qiu, I know that Jin Yi has helped me a lot this time, but I currently do not have that much money, if I were to be pursued by the bank, my reputation would be ruined." Duan Yiyi pleaded, crying even more.


    Her words were exchanged for Xiao Qiu''s cold words.


    "I can''t help you."


    Some people are naive, kind, and true at the same time.


    In their lives, there were only ck and white. If they liked it, they liked it. If they didn''t like it, they didn''t like it. There was no middle point.


    The reason why Xiao Qiu trusted Duan Yiyi so much before, was because she hated her so much now.


    So, whether it was Duan Yiyi''s weakness, helplessness, or even crying and begging, it was the same. To Xiao Qiu, these were all things that she did not care about.


    "Xiao Qiu... Hello? Hey! Dammit! Bitch! " Duan Yiyi still wanted to beg Xiao Qiu, but Xiao Qiu had already hung up, and angrily shouted at him!


    She slumped into a chair, her hands shaking.


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Duan Yiyi could not contact her. Her friends that she had met were actually people who had deceived her, Duan Yiyi felt that she was going crazy.


    She grabbed her hair painfully, trying to find a way to solve the problem before her eyes.


    At this moment, her phone suddenly rang.


    Duan Yiyi suddenly sat up straight, as if she had seen the light of hope, she rushed forward to answer the phone, but a mechanical female voice came over.


    "Respected customer, how do you do? The amount you spend in the XUX Kingdom is 359 thousand. Your repayment date is ??"


    "Pah!" The phone was suddenly flung out by Duan Yiyi, and it fell to the ground and rolled about twice.


    Duan Yiyi was enraged, and shouted crazily!


    Compared to Duan Yiyi''s unlucky situation, Su Jinyi and He Ruiting were extremely loving each other.


    Even though they had been stuck together for the past few days, they still felt like they had a lot to say.


    "I''ve been ta


    ed these past few days." He Ruiting pitifully caressed Su Jinyi''s hair.


    Su Jinyi almost bounced up.


    "What did you say?" Am I going ck? Really? I put on a lot of sunscreen every day! " Su Jinyi anxiously looked at He Ruiting, touched her own face and stamped her feet.


    "It''s better to be dark. Healthy." He Ruiting opened his eyes wide and lied.


    Su Jinyi rolled her eyes at him.


    "What about that Mike? Why do I feel like he has given up on Duan Yiyi? " Su Jinyi sat next to He Ruiting again, and asked.


    Her hand depicted He Ruiting''s appearance, showing her longing for him.


    She loved this man. Once she left him, her thoughts would go wild.


    Su Jinyi softly said while holding He Ruiting.


    "I''m a little pitiful towards Duan Yiyi, but I don''t pity her."


    "She is unworthy of your sympathy. Someone who can approach others with a purpose is unworthy of any heartache." He Ruiting tapped Su Jinyi''s forehead and said.


    Su Jinyi covered her forehead and muttered unhappily.


    "I wouldn''t feel heartache for her. I just feel that such a person is simply hateful, but there must be some detestable things about the pitiful person. I also feel that those words are correct." Su Jinyi yed with He Ruiting''s fingers, but she did not see He Ruiting''s expression darken. When He Ruiting directly carried her into the room, Su Jinyi started to panic.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what are you trying to do!"


    "Do what we all like." He Ruiting''s voice was patient and patient, the moment he finished, he had already carried Su Jinyi into the room.


    Su Jinyi felt that she was dying, her entire body felt like it was lying on top of a storm. Sometimes she felt like she was in the wind, and sometimes she felt like she was on the waves.


    When she woke up the next day, Su Jinyi felt as if her entire body had fallen apart.


    He Ruiting should have already left for thepany by now. Seeing the bright sky, she yawned and sat up.


    Xiao Qiu also called back at this time, her tone filled with pleasant surprise.


    "Jin Yi, where are you now? I have something to tell you. "


    "I''m home. What are you so happy about?" Su Jinyi was infected by Xiao Qiu''s emotions and asked while smiling.


    But Xiao Qiu didn''t want to tell her on the phone.


    "If you''re free, can youe to my house? I still want to tell you personally about this matter. " Xiao Qiu''s tone was filled with shyness, which made Su Jinyi a little curious.


    After she was done packing, she took a taxi to Xiao Qiu''s house.


    Because she had been recuperating during this period of time, Xiao Qiu seemed to be especially energetic.


    When she saw Su Jinyi, her eyes were shining.


    "I knew you''d be fine. I wanted you toe over a long time ago, but Yun Xuan didn''t agree. She said that you just returned, so she definitely had a lot of things to say to Boss He. "Jin Yi, you do it." Xiao Qiu pulled Su Jinyi''s hand and went into her room.


    After entering the room, Xiao Qiu mysteriously brought out a box.


    When he opened it, he found some baby clothes.


    "Why are there so many children''s clothes?" Su Jinyi felt that these small clothes were extremely cute, those small sleeves and legs, coupled with the soft material made him unable to let go of them.


    "So cute, what''s wrong? Are your rtives and friends pregnant? " Su Jinyi asked with a smile.


    Xiao Qiu immediately nodded with a blissful expression.


    Su Jinyi was startled for a moment, but then she realised that Xiao Qiu, her close rtive and friend who was pregnant, was definitely herself.


    "Xiao Qiu, you''re pregnant?!" Su Jinyi shouted in surprise.


    She really did not expect to find such good news when she came back.


    "Yes!" Jin Yi, I''m so happy! I really did not expect that I would be a mother! " Xiao Qiu said with a smile. The smile on her face made Su Jinyi gently hug her.


    "Congrattions, Xiao Qiu."


    "Thank you, Jin Yi. I''m really happy!" So for the sake of this child, Duan Yunxuan asked me to resign and to stay at home to nurture my baby. "I agree!" Xiao Qiu said as she looked at Su Jinyi.


    "You''re not working anymore?" Su Jinyi asked curiously.


    She knew that Xiao Qiu had always wanted to prove herself through work. Even if she married Duan Yunxuan, she wouldn''t be an insect, but now, for a child that had yet to take shape, she was willing to give up her former dignity ??


    Su Jinyi felt that Xiao Qiu would definitely be an outstanding mother.


    "I will definitely support your decision. As long as you want to do it, I will help you! Xiao Qiu, congrattions to you! "How many months has it been?" Su Jinyi looked at Xiao Qiu and asked softly.

 Chapter 800

    I was too happy just now to ask such a question, but the moment Su Jinyi opened her mouth, Xiao Qiu blushed even more.


    "It''s been almost three months. This child is so quiet, he really surprises me!" Xiao Qiu couldn''t hide the joy on her face.


    Su Jinyi reached out and touched her smooth lower abdomen, feeling extremely gratified in her heart.


    That''s great. In a few months, there will be another small life in this world.


    They are the new hope in the world...


    Because Xiao Qiu had something she was happy about, Su Jinyi put her own matters behind, and took care of Xiao Qiu wholeheartedly.


    When Xiao Qiu became pregnant, she still could not change her hobby of shopping.


    In the past, he bought it for Duan Yunxuan, but now he bought it for the little girl who didn''t know her gender.


    "I think this one looks good, but this one looks good as well. I can''t wait to buy it all!" Xiao Qiu couldn''t help but ask when she saw the clothes at the shop. The happiness on her face made Su Jinyi chuckle.


    "The baby won''t be able to use so many clothes. I know you want to give the baby the best, but you have to consider the actual situation. If you really buy all of these, it will be a waste." Su Jinyi knew how crazy Xiao Qiu was when she started shopping, and advised him with a smile.


    She nodded, but continued to look at the clothes reluctantly.


    "How about I buy less?"


    "That''s what you saidst time." Su Jinyi looked at Xiao Qiu, and didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Xiao Qiu immediately stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    She just wanted to give her child the best thing in the world.


    After strolling around for a while, the two women decided to take a break. Although Xiao Qiu had been pregnant for three months, the two of them still did not dare to be careless.


    In this period of time, it was unknown if it was because the person called Mike was hiding or for some other reason, and did not appear.


    Even Duan Yiyi obediently hid in her own home withouting out after paying the sum of money.


    Su Jinyi did not rx her surveince of Duan Yiyi just like that. On the contrary, she was worried that Duan Yiyi would jump off the wall in a hurry while her surveince on him became heavier.


    Duan Yiyi also felt that she looked like a ghost.


    She had sold all of the luxury goods that she had bought in the past, including the bracelet that Su Jinyi had given her before.


    However, she did not feel that she had done anything wrong. The ones who had done the wrong were always others. It was those people who had forced her to do what she had done today!


    Duan Yiyi only dared to go out every night, and after eating, she quickly returned home and tightly wrapped herself up in a ce. Her reaction did not attract anyone''s attention, as everyone had their own matters to attend to, and would not care about the situation of a person who passed by them.


    When Mike finally got the news, two months had passed.


    That night, Duan Yiyi opened the door and saw Mike standing in front of his own door.


    For a moment she even thought her eyes were ying tricks.


    She reached out to pinch her face, then threw herself into Mike''s embrace and screamed.


    "You''re still alive! Are you okay! Mike, I''m so worried about you! " She looked at Mike excitedly. He knew he wasn''t alone, as if she wasn''t the one who had been poisoned.


    Mike looked coldly at Duan Yiyi, not knowing why this woman was so happy about his appearance.


    In these few months, in order to avoid the police investigation, he had no choice but to return. After returning, he forcefully suppressed the matter of detoxifying the poison, as he himself did not know why he woulde over to see Duan Yiyi.


    Was it because he pitied this fool who was kept in the dark?


    Or did he want to see if she would strictly follow his instructions?


    Regardless of which it was, he could just stand in front of Duan Yiyi right now.


    When Duan Yiyi hugged him, he only felt disgust, but he still could not give birth to any sort of emotion.


    This was Mike, everyone present was an existence that he did not care about, other than him!


    "Do you know what they say about you? They say you set me up, they say you poisoned me, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it at all! I... Mike, I''m so scared! They say I''ll never have children again! I''m so scared! " Duan Yiyi hugged Mike, and said nonstop.


    Her reaction made Mike frown, and reach out to pull her away from his body.


    "It''s not me."


    Mike looked at Duan Yiyi, and said with a deep tone.


    His words made Duan Yiyi feel like she was grabbing onto her lifeline, and nodded repeatedly.


    "I knew it! I knew it! I knew they were lying to me! They wanted me to wrongly use you, to let me leave you!" Mike, I love you so much. "


    Duan Yiyi only had one thought now, and that was to tightly grasp the man in front of her. With this man, there would still be people who would love her!


    Mike grabbed Duan Yiyi''s arm and pulled her into the room. When he closed the door, he did not notice any light shing through the staircase.


    When Duan Yiyi saw Mike, she truly believed that she had not been given up.


    As long as Mike was willing to stay by her side, she was willing to forgive all of his actions.


    In the room, Duan Yiyi slowly calmed down.


    Looking at Mike who sat on the sofa with his back straightened and acted like a prince, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of shame.


    "Where did you go?" She asked softly after a long while.


    I don''t know why the police kept suspecting that I was the one who poisoned you, but I wanted to find evidence, so I went abroad to look for you, but I seemed to have stumbled across something and was dyed because of it. Sorry for the dy, I only showed up in front of you now. Mike said as he looked at Duan Yiyi as if she was memorizing his words.


    His words clearly did not carry a trace of emotion, but Duan Yiyi was so moved that tears flowed down her cheeks.


    She looked at Mike, and could not help but shake her head, "I knew you loved me. Mike, I love you."


    "Good boy, tell me, what happened? Why were you poisoned? Are you better now? " Mike looked at Duan Yiyi and asked softly.


    There was no emotion in his eyes, but Duan Yiyi still could not see it clearly.


    Hearing Mike''s question, Duan Yiyi felt that she was still the person that was loved.


    She kept shaking her head, her tone full of despair.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know, I don''t even know how I got poisoned. As soon as I left the country, I felt a stomachache. After I went to the hospital, they told me that I was infected with a chronic poison, and, moreover ?? I will never have children again! " Duan Yiyi cried out in grief and only then did she gently hug her and pat her back.

 Chapter 801

    "I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you behind." Mike said as he looked at Duan Yiyi.


    There was still time for him to make use of this woman. He could not give up on her at this moment, especially since she was such a foolish, gullible and valuable chess piece.


    "I love you, Mike. Don''t leave me." Duan Yiyi leaned towards Mike in need offort, reached out and hugged his neck, crying.


    Mike resisted the urge to pull her away and patted her back.


    "No, I won''t leave you." Mike endured his disgust and said.


    "I knew it, Mike, did you know it? When I was overseas, in the hospital, I was so helpless that no one could apany me, and no one could help me. I felt like I was abandoned by the world, Mike ?? I''m so scared. " Duan Yiyi repeated herself.


    Mike reached out and pulled her away, pressing her down on the sofa.


    He then looked at her and asked seriously.


    "You only discovered that you were poisoned after you left the country. Is it possible that it was Su Jinyi who poisoned you?" Mike looked at Duan Yiyi, and reminded him.


    His words startled Duan Yiyi, and then she looked at Mike with her pale face.


    "It''s her?"


    "Right, otherwise, who would poison you? My Duan, I think Su Jinyi should know that I let you get close to Xiao Qiu, that''s why she is taking revenge on you, do you know? That woman called Xiao Qiu, she is pregnant. " Mike''s words had undoubtedly exploded in Duan Yiyi''s ears.


    Something she valued so much was easily aplished by someone. As for her, she could never get it again.


    Duan Yiyi suddenly stood up and looked at Mike. Her eyes were wide open and her chest was heaving up and down.


    Even Mike was shocked by Duan Yiyi''s reaction.


    He stood up and shouted hesitantly.


    "My Duan, are you alright?" Mike''s words brought Duan Yiyi back to reality as she looked at him, and said those words word by word while gritting her teeth.


    "I will make them pay the price!"


    Duan Yiyi''s gnashing of teeth made Mike extremely satisfied. What he wanted was precisely the hatred Duan Yiyi had towards Su Jinyi.


    As long as it was someone close to He Ruiting who was harmed, he would feel happy.


    If He Ruiting found out that the pain of the people around him were all caused by him, that would be Mike''s true goal.


    Hurting someone, hurting their body was the stupidest thing to do. Only by making them suffer could he be willing to see that happen.


    "My Duan, calm down. You must know that you are the person I value the most. Don''t worry, I won''t let those who hurt you off." It''s just that Xiao Qiu is already a mother after all, and her child is i


    ocent. If she lost her child, how pitiful would it be? " Mike said softly, but it was tempting Duan Yiyi to attack Xiao Qiu''s child.


    Duan Yiyi naturally only heard the words'' child ''at this time.


    At this moment, her attitude had already be twisted. Why would others be able to conceive?


    Why can you have children? And she couldn''t?


    Was Su Jinyi making her go abroad to poison her?


    Just because she got close to Xiao Qiu?


    Was he supposed to stop himself from getting close to He Ruiting to give birth?


    Duan Yiyi linked all the details together, and the more she thought, the more he felt that it was Su Jinyi who poisoned her. She must be afraid that she would get close to He Ruiting. After all, they didn''t have a good rtionship!


    After thinking about all these, Duan Yiyi put all his doubts to the back of her mind. She stubbornly believed that Su Jinyi had poisoned her.


    Seeing Duan Yiyi''s face full of hatred, Mike knew that she had achieved her purpose ining here today.


    He caressed Duan Yiyi''s hair with a look of love.


    "My Duan, you have to take care of yourself and not let anyone hurt you. I don''t know why He Ruiting is so hostile towards me, so don''t tell others about our rtionship. "My Duan, you have to be fine." Mike held Duan Yiyi''s hand and gently kissed it.


    Duan Yiyi was immediately moved by Mike''s words to the point of tears.


    She knew Mike loved her.


    Mike did not stay, and only gave Duan Yiyi a card.


    "It''s two hundred thousand yuan inside, it''s all the cash I can take out now. I might not be able toe see you during this period, you have to take good care of yourself." After Mike finished speaking, he prepared to leave.


    Duan Yiyi pulled him back and said emotionally.


    "I''m not with you for your money."


    "I know, that''s why I''m giving it to you. Be good and take it." Mike said with a gentle tone.


    Duan Yiyi looked at the card in her hand and nodded repeatedly.


    "Good!" I love you, Mike! "


    If I said the words "I love you" a lot, anyone who heard it would be immune to it. Mike nced at Duan Yiyi, then turned and left.


    Holding the money that Mike had given him, Duan Yiyi seemed to havee back to life. First, he made her hair and bought a new set of clothes.


    It was as if the woman who was half dead previously wasn''t her.


    She appeared in He Ruiting''spany once again, like a peacock in human form walking around.


    "I have an appointment with yourpany''s Xiao Qiu. Please ask her toe down and pick me up, thank you." Duan Yiyi who was wearing his toad sunsses took them off, looked at the front desk and arrogantly said.


    The receptionist looked at Duan Yiyi, nced twice at her body, and then chuckled.


    "My apologies, Miss. Xiao Qiu had already resigned three months ago. I wonder when did you make an appointment with her?" Hearing the mocking tone of the receptionist, Duan Yiyi was so angry that she almost broke the sses in her hands.


    "Has he resigned? "She really would joke with me. Does she not work now?"


    Duan Yiyi''s words made the receptionist withdraw her gaze and continue working. I am not a member of Xiao Qiu''s family, if you are a friend of Xiao Qiu, you can ask her yourself. "


    almost exploded out of anger at the front desk''s attitude. Ever since she left the hospital, she realized that she could not control her emotions and she always wanted to throw a tantrum for some reason.


    She didn''t know if it was because she was too angry, or because of that chronic poison.


    She looked at the reception desk, put on her sses again, then proudly turned away and left.


    After leaving He Ruiting''spany, Duan Yiyi raised her head to look at the sun hanging in the sky. She felt that she was just too gentle, which was why these people were looking down on her.


    She waved a lift, gave an address, and left.


    Su Jinyi received the message from He Ruiting, and her heart was filled with worry.


    When Duan Yiyi went to look for Xiao Qiu in thepany, it was obvious that she did not want to let him go.


    Xiao Qiu is pregnant now, so we can''t let him get close to Xiao Qiu!

 Chapter 802

    It was absolutely impossible for Su Jinyi to get close to him, but at the same time, she was also worried that some idents might happen.


    If some people could not be prepared, then it would be better to keep them firmly in one''s hands.


    Therefore, Su Jinyi went to see Duan Yiyi directly.


    ''s appearance was undoubtedly a brainwashing session for Duan Yiyi. However, when Su Jinyi appeared in front of Duan Yiyi, Duan Yiyi still felt a chill down her spine.


    Some things were not that she had forgotten, but that she did not want to remember. What Mike had given her before she went overseas, was probably the source of her chronic poison, and while she was overseas, Su Jinyi had taken care of her well.


    But the thought of losing the right to be a mother forever made some truths less important.


    "What are you doing here?" Duan Yiyi looked at Su Jinyi impatiently and put down the thing in her hand.


    This was a custom-made, high-ss clothing shop, which Duan Yiyi discovered a few days ago.


    She now had two hundred thousand, and the three hundred and fifty thousand from Huo Huo Huo previously didn''t seem like much.


    She looked at Su Jinyi with eyes full of estrangement.


    "You want to watch me make a fool of myself? Now, do you think it''s a pity that I didn''t die? " Duan Yiyi said sarcastically.


    Su Jinyi didn''t care about Duan Yiyi in the first ce, so naturally, she wouldn''t feel ufortable because of what she said. She looked at Duan Yiyi indifferently, and wasn''t dissatisfied just because of her words.


    "I''m just curious, just what benefits did that person called Mike give you to make you disregard your past grudges? He clearly knows who poisoned you, but he still listens to him like this. Duan Yiyi, you''re very pitiful." Su Jinyi looked at Duan Yiyi with sympathy. Her attitude was undoubtedly like a heavy p to Duan Yiyi.


    "What reason do you have to pity me! What right do you have to pity me! Su Jinyi, you are just a pitiful worm who is attached to men. If not for He Ruiting, what rights do you have to stand in front of me and point fingers?! " Duan Yiyi roared in anger, although there were not many people in the clothing store, but the shop assistant and a customer were still attracted by her voice.


    The female customer swept her gaze across Duan Yiyi, then nced at Su Jinyi, and her gaze shined upon Su Jinyi''s face.


    "Director Su?" The woman said as she walked over to greet Su Jinyi.


    "I felt that it was familiar just now, but I didn''t expect it to really be CEO Su. Long time no see, is yourpany still open?" Thedy asked Su Jinyi with a smile.


    "Lin Wei?" Su Jinyi felt that the woman in front of him looked familiar. When she said a name, the woman smiled and nodded.


    "Yourpany''s jewelry from before allowed me to shine during the family''s a


    ual n Assembly. Now, I''m the heir to the family." Lin Wei said as she walked in front of Su Jinyi naturally.


    Su Jinyi nodded at Lin Wei.


    "Miss Lin is much more confident than before."


    This woman had always been under the pressure of her own family, so she wasn''t confident in herself. In fact, she even felt ashamed of herself in front of the rest of her family.


    Coincidentally, it was Su Jinyi''s design that allowed her to find confidence.


    Actually, Su Jinyi felt that it was only because she had her own reasons for thinking about change that she became stronger.


    This kind of power came from the heart of a person.


    The external reason was just a catalyst.


    Su Jinyi actually liked women like Lin Wei a lot. She knew what kind of situation she was in and what she could change was what she wanted to learn.


    Duan Yiyi looked at Su Jinyi and this woman called Lin Wei, the anger in his heart reaching its peak once again.


    "Director Su, Su Jinyi, what kind of woman did you find to act here? "Before, you tricked me into going overseas to poison me. What do you want to do now?" Duan Yiyi said with a cold smile.


    Lin Wei frowned as she looked at Duan Yiyi.


    She had seen this woman since she came here, fastidious and impolite, her eyes high above her head.


    One had to know that no one who could afford to spend money in this shop had a low status.


    However, Duan Yiyi''s attitude made it seem as if she was the richest and most prestigious person in the city.


    "Did Director Su misunderstand thisdy?" Lin Wei asked Su Jinyi with a frown on her face.


    "I''m not familiar with her. It''s just that thisdy here wants to do something that might harm my friend. That''s why I''m acting like this. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but everyone is ridiculing me." Su Jinyi said with a smile.


    Her indifferent attitude immediately made Duan Yiyi scream.


    "It could hurt your friend! Who are you? I''ll do something to your friend? Since they weren''t familiar with each other! What are you looking for me for! " Duan Yiyi shouted in anger.


    Her words only made Su Jinyi smile faintly.


    "Then I hope that Miss Duan will stop suspecting that I poisoned you in the future. I am not stupid enough toy my hands on an i


    ocent person, Miss Duan, I advise you to go to the hospital and check again to see if the poison you were infected with before is rted to the people around you." "Farewell!" Su Jinyi then nodded towards Lin Wei, ignoring Duan Yiyi''s mor to leave the clothing store.


    Her goal was to enrage Duan Yiyi and make him do something even more crazy.


    As long as she could protect Xiao Qiu, she could bear the consequences.


    What she did was undoubtedly taking the risk, but rather than waiting for someone else to take action at an unknown time, it would be better for her to take the lead.


    What happened afterwards, Su Jinyi left it for the detective to follow.


    What she wanted to do now was to arrange for a very safe ce for Xiao Qiu to stay.


    "Where to? My stomach is already this big, why are we still going over there? " Xiao Qiu, who was in her fifth month of pregnancy, rubbed his stomach as she asked and Duan Yunxuan in confusion.


    The two of them actually arranged for him to go on holiday. No matter how he looked at it, they had some ulterior motives.


    After what happenedst time, Xiao Qiu had be even more cautious of the strangers that appeared by her side. Especially after the situation with this child, Xiao Qiu had gradually be less silly and sweet.


    Su Jinyi and Duan Yunxuan looked at each other, not knowing whether this experience was good or bad for Xiao Qiu.


    It was just that the two of them did not tell Xiao Qiu about the possibility of Duan Yiyi attacking her.


    To prevent Xiao Qiu from thinking too much while carrying her child.


    When a female was pregnant with a baby, she would always be on guard against everything that appeared around her, let alone a human.


    Xiao Qiu being cautious of the actions of the people around him was alsopatible with her identity as a mother.


    It was because of this that he could not tell her. Otherwise, Xiao Qiu would probably live in fear and unease everyday.

 Chapter 803

    However, the more the two of them acted this way, the more Xiao Qiu looked at them with suspicion.


    "What are you guys hiding from me this time? Don''t tell me there''s something you can''t tell me. You must know, I am now a pregnant woman, pregnant women know the best! Quick, tell me, what''s going on? "


    Xiao Qiu pouted and asked.


    "It''s not that big of a deal, it''s just that... Duan Yiyi that woman might make a move on you. I''m worried about you. " Duan Yunxuan reached out and held Xiao Qiu''s hand.


    This child''s sudden arrival was no surprise to Duan Yunxuan.


    He liked Xiao Qiu and was willing to have children with him, so the existence of this child was also something he looked forward to.


    But once he thought that Xiao Qiu might be in danger of giving birth, Duan Yunxuan couldn''t help but want to kill Duan Yiyi right away.


    But he wouldn''t do it, for the sake of the child, Xiao Qiu, he wouldn''t do anything that would go against thew.


    Even if it was on the edge, he wouldn''t do it.


    Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, Xiao Qiu frowned as she held her stomach.


    "Xiao Qiu, don''t worry. With us protecting you, nothing will happen to you and the child." Seeing Xiao Qiu''s expression, Su Jinyi immediately advised.


    Xiao Qiu shook her head as she looked at Su Jinyi.


    "I am not afraid. I now have the duty and duty to protect myself and my children. I know, I''ll do as you say, but I don''t want to go alone. I''m afraid. " Xiao Qiu asked for help as she looked towards Su Jinyi.


    "I will apany you." Su Jinyiughed.


    She had already decided to let go of the things that had happened here. Teaching Duan Yiyi a lesson, it was not more important than Xiao Qiu''s safety.


    Therefore, she would let go of Duan Yiyi and let He Ruiting do what he wanted.


    Duan Yunxuan also agreed with Su Jinyi''s thoughts. Everything else wasn''t important, but Xiao Qiu''s safety was the most important.


    That vacation vi had everything, and it was quiet andfortable. If it wasn''t for the time being forbidden, Duan Yunxuan would have thought that the person apanying Xiao Qiu was him.


    But the matter of Mike had not been resolved, and the hidden danger of Duan Yiyi still existed. It was impossible for him to give up the matters at hand to apany Xiao Qiu for the sake of this so-called peace of mind.


    Only by taking care of these two people can we all live happily ever after.


    Duan Yunxuan was very clear on this point.


    Right now, he could only sacrifice himself to help the greater self.


    Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu''s journey was quickly arranged.


    But Duan Yiyi found He Ruiting''spany.


    "Get He Ruiting and Su Jinyi out! What exactly did Su Jinyi want to do! She won''t be happy until I die! Isn''t it! I will kill her! " Duan Yiyi woke up early in the morning to find that someone had actuallye into her house.


    The man had made a mess of her room, even writing a big dead word in the mirror with her lipstick.


    Seeing this, Duan Yiyi''s entire body nearly crumbled apart.


    Her first reaction was for Su Jinyi to use this method to warn her!


    After she crazily smashed the mirror, she cried and called Mike, but got a text message from Mike, who only had one sentence, to treat her in the best way possible.


    Because of this message, Duan Yiyi couldn''t hold back anymore and went to He Ruiting''spany to look for trouble.


    "What are you doing? Where are the security guards? " Duan Yunxuan knew about Duan Yiyi''s trouble and directly brought someone to look for him.


    When Duan Yiyi saw Duan Yunxuan, she was immediately terrified. After all, she had approached Xiao Qiu with her goal in mind, and now that she saw the husband of the person involved, Duan Yiyi was naturally afraid.


    Duan Yunxuan squinted his eyes and looked at Duan Yiyi like he was looking at a dead man.


    He really wanted Duan Yiyi to die!


    Only if this woman died would his Xiao Qiu be safe.


    But Duan Yunxuan would not do that.


    His indifferent eyes made Duan Yiyi feel guilty.


    It took her a moment to find her voice.


    "I want to see Su Jinyi! I''m going to ask her what she wants! I never thought of harming Xiao Qiu, why does she have to suffer so much and not let me go! " Duan Yiyi screamed at Duan Yunxuan.


    "Never thought of it?" Then why are you close to Xiao Qiu? Miss Duan, I suggest for you to first examine your own problems, and then suspect others to be better. Please, if not, I will call the police. " Duan Yunxuan withdrew her gaze and said coldly.


    "Call the police! Great! Call the police! I want to see what the police will do if they find out that Su Jinyi ordered people to threaten me at my house! Call the police! Call the police! Hurry up and call the police! " Duan Yiyi''s selfless attitude made Duan Yunxuan look at her with disdain.


    Such a woman, she was truly a shrew!


    "Tell the security guards to send him out." After Duan Yunxuan finished speaking, they immediately took action.


    But Duan Yiyi suddenly fell down, lying on the ground motionlessly.


    Duan Yiyi''s reaction shocked everyone present.


    Duan Yunxuan frowned as he looked at the current Duan Yiyi, the impatience in his heart filling up.


    It didn''t matter even if Duan Yiyi died, but if she died in thepany, it would affect him a little.


    "He just fainted, he didn''t die!" A security guard mustered up the courage to go and check Duan Yiyi''s breath, and then sighed in relief and looked at Duan Yunxuan.


    Duan Yunxuan also let out a long sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t die.


    "Take him to the hospital. And then call the police. "


    After Duan Yunxuan finished speaking, he immediately left, not caring about Duan Yiyi''s life.


    On the other hand, after He Ruiting found out, he asked Duan Yunxuan to go to the hospital to see Duan Yiyi''s situation.


    "I''ll go, no way, let me see that woman? What''s there to see about that woman? If she was sent to the hospital, she wouldn''t die! " Duan Yunxuan was extremely a


    oyed.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of Duan Yiyi, his beloved Xiao Qiu wouldn''t have needed to hide in the vacation area with Su Jinyi!


    "Go and ask her about her situation. I feel that it won''t be that simple for her to find trouble here." He Ruiting said with determination.


    "Alright, then I''ll go." He Ruiting rarely asked him to go to such a ce, since she had already said so, there must be a reason for her.


    Duan Yunxuan slowly made his way to the hospital, and only after he asked did he realize that Duan Yiyi was actually crazy.


    "Persecution paranoia." the doctor said.


    The police had also investigated Duan Yiyi''s home and discovered that there was no possibility of an outsider invading.


    Therefore, there was only one possibility. Duan Yiyi himself had done all of that, but she did not know of it.


    "But this disease must have a cause, right?" It''s impossible for us to go berserk for no reason, and this group of us haven''t had any contact with Duan Yiyi at all. Is it possible that there is still someone hiding behind us, so we don''t know? " Duan Yunxuan said to the police.


    "We will investigate this. The problem now is that we can''t contact the patient''s family, so we might need your signature." The police said.

 Chapter 804

    When Duan Yunxuan heard the police saying this, his head started to explode.


    "You don''t have to do this! This woman, she has a boyfriend! " Duan Yunxuan anxiously said.


    "You know him?" The police officer asked in a daze.


    "I do!" There are still holidays, which is why this woman went to thepany to cause trouble for us. Therefore, we ca


    ot be the guarantor of this woman in this matter. " Duan Yunxuan said straightforwardly.


    He was not a saint, how could he be soft-hearted towards a woman who wanted to hurt his wife?


    Duan Yunxuan immediately gave the police his contact method, then left the hospital.


    The matter of an outsider was actually something that he had to constantly watch over?


    Duan Yunxuan told He Ruiting about Duan Yiyi''s madness.


    He Ruiting frowned as he thought about it for a long time.


    "What''s wrong?" With a frown on his face, is there something wrong? " Duan Yunxuan felt that being sent to the mental state was enough, why was he so unhappy?


    ~ Isn''t it already counted as Duan Yiyi reaping what she sown?


    "Mike is too vicious."


    He Ruiting said.


    "Vicious? I don''t think so. I only think that this man isn''t like a man, a coward! Those who only dare to let women out, truly should not be able to live well. " Duan Yunxuan said in disdain.


    His words caused He Ruiting to cast a nce at him.


    "Have you thought about why Duan Yiyi went crazy?" He Ruiting looked at Duan Yunxuan and asked.


    Duan Yunxuan was startled, then he shook his head.


    He felt that this woman was crazy because Mike had used her.


    After all, a woman who didn''t have money and didn''t have love would definitely go crazy if she had a lower tolerance.


    "I suspect that it was Mike who did it. We have yet to investigate his motives to this point, but we can tell that Mike is someone who would try to kill someone who doesn''t have any value at all. So there must be a reason why he is targeting us. " He Ruiting analyzed calmly.


    It was just that he had no idea what this reason was.


    Spending so much effort just to deal with him for no reason at all?


    Or should he deal with the people around him?


    Right now, Duan Yiyi had already gone mad, so this chess piece could be considered invalid for Mike.


    Could it be that he had some tricks up his sleeves?


    He Ruiting couldn''t think of anything.


    If he could think of a way, he would be no different from Mike.


    "This transformation! "State!" Duan Yunxuan clenched his teeth.


    Right now, he was truly a


    oyed to death by this Mike, causing him to have a wife that he couldn''t carry around.


    "As for Jin Yi and Xiao Qiu, you worry more, I''ll be going abroad in a while." He Ruiting suddenly said.


    "Really? You''re going abroad at this time?" Then I''m afraid that Xiao Qiu and my side will not be able to handle this! " Although Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi had both gone to that safe holiday vi, just in case, He Ruiting would go there every three days. Now that He Ruiting was going to leave the country, he would be the only one left.


    It''s not impossible to worry about both sides, but... What if there was something wrong with either of these ces, and he was alone?


    No matter how Duan Yunxuan thought, He Ruiting still insisted on leaving the country, which immediately made Duan Yunxuan a difficult person to deal with. When Duan Yunxuan went to look at Xiao Qiu, heined to Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know whether tough or cry as she looked at Duan Yunxuan.


    "Actually it''s not that difficult, with me taking care of Xiao Qiu here, you just have to take care of thepany''s matters."


    "But Duan Yiyi is crazy, I''m afraid that she might do something so desperate." Duan Yunxuan was still worried.


    "The security here is better than there. There''s only one way down the mountain. I don''t think that person would dare toe." Su Jinyi analyzed.


    If Mike was really going to act on his own, then he wouldn''t waste so much effort to make use of Duan Yiyi.


    Su Jinyi could not agree with her idea. Instead, she felt that it was because Duan Yiyi was useless as a chess piece, that Mike was in a hurry to jump into the wall and make his own move.


    "But ??"


    "I feel that since this ce''s security is so good, there''s no way that Mike would know where we live. Unless he really has god-like ability, there''s spies here, and there''s also spies everywhere! Yun Xuan, if you''re really worried, then bring us back." Xiao Qiu said as she looked at Duan Yunxuan.


    His own husband''s heart ached.


    She also felt ufortable seeing Duan Yunxuan ru


    ing back and forth like this.


    "Let''s stay here."


    It was safe under their noses, but it was also convenient for the enemy.


    Compared to this ce, Duan Yunxuan was obviously not the safest ce to be.


    "Then I''ll stay here for the night?" Duan Yunxuan said as he looked at Xiao Qiu.


    Xiao Qiu''s face immediately flushed red.


    "You two are husband and wife, what''s there to be embarrassed about? I''ll go back to my room first." "Good dream." Su Jinyiughed as she spoke, and then turned and left Xiao Qiu''s room.


    The couple parted ways, talking about the situation of the child in their stomachs.


    After Su Jinyi returned to her room, she called He Ruiting, but she did not get through.


    She calcted the time and knew that He Ruiting was still on the ne, so she did not continue to make calls.


    She could hear melodious musicing from not far away, and she closed her eyes to hear it ??


    This vi was actually not that far away. On the contrary, the facilities were very perfect and the security was also very appropriate.


    However, this ce did not belong to a private territory. It could be considered a small, exclusive viplex.


    Beside where Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu lived, there were also a few vis.


    In a vi in the group of vis that Su Jinyi did not know about.


    Mike closed his eyes and listened to the music in the pitch ck room.


    The sound of the music slowly flowed out. It was extremely pleasant to listen to in this pitch-ck room.


    Mike suddenly stood up, and then danced.


    His arms were slightly bent, as if he was embracing someone. He slowly danced around the room with an intoxicated look on his face ??


    When the music stopped, the infatuation on Mike''s face turned into gloominess.


    He slowly walked to the window and looked out of the manor.


    There was a picture on the windowsill, and it was hard to tell what was on it.


    Mike picked up a lighter and lit up the photo. Under the illumination of the mes, he was finally able to see who the person in the photo was.


    It was the look of Su Jinyi, who was smiling like a flower.


    "If I hurt you, I will take revenge on your behalf. Yiyi, wait for me."


    Mike slowly said.


    However, the Yi Yi that he mentioned was obviously not Duan Yiyi.


    It was someone else!


    When the picture waspletely burnt off, Mike smiled.


    "He Ruiting? Su Jinyi? "Don''t worry, I''ll do it one by one."


    Mike looked at the ashes on the ground andughed brilliantly.


    As for Su Jinyi who was in the Vi, when she saw a sh of fire somewhere, but that quickly disappeared, she did not take it to heart.

 Chapter 805

    When Duan Yunxuan left, Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi apanied him to the entrance of the Vi.


    Xiao Qiu reluctantly bade farewell to Duan Yunxuan. After seeing him leave, Xiao Qiu then looked at him with a face full of gloom, and giggled.


    "He''s finally gone. If he stays any longer, I''m afraid he''ll repeat the words until the child is born." Xiao Qiu said with a heavy smile.


    "Pfft!" Su Jinyi burst outughing without giving any face.


    When the two of them returned to the house, Su Jinyi suddenly stopped and looked behind him, her guard up.


    "What''s wrong? What are you looking at? " Xiao Qiu looked at her in astonishment and asked.


    "Nothing, let''s go." Su Jinyiughed.


    It might have been an illusion, but Su Jinyi sensed that someone was looking at her.


    The piercing gaze sent chills down her spine.


    The two people hiding in the shadows not far away looked at each other. In their hearts, they felt that Su Jinyi was exceptionally sharp!


    It wasn''t every day that Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu stayed in the Vi.


    For example, Su Jinyi was only able to walk outside after coaxing Xiao Qiu, who was yawning non-stop, to sleep.


    There was a ce nearby that had a pretty good scenery. Su Jinyi had always wanted to take a look.


    The two bodyguards that He Ruiting and He Ruiting had arranged wanted to follow, but Su Jinyi stayed behind.


    "I will just walk around, you guys just have to protect Xiao Qiu''s safety, she''s two now, you can''t be careless." Su Jinyi said.


    "But Boss He had instructed that you, Madam, must keep people by your side." A bodyguard did not listen to Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi also knew that He Ruiting was worried about her safety and intentionally asked her to do so.


    It was just that when he thought about letting Xiao Qiu stay here, it was definitely not safe.


    "There''s really no need. I''ll just walk around nearby, just over there." Su Jinyi said as she pointed to a certain ce.


    When the two bodyguards saw that ce, it was still within their line of sight, so they nodded in relief.


    "Mrs. He, if there''s anything wrong, please call us." The two bodyguards warned.


    "Alright, don''t worry." Su Jinyi did not say anything else.


    The safety of this ce was already very good in Su Jinyi''s eyes. She did not need to worry that Mike''s men woulde looking for her, even if they did, she was not afraid. There was only one path down the mountain, and if those people wanted to leave, they would be discovered very soon.


    What''s more, the neighboring vis ??


    Su Jinyi turned her head and looked at the other vi areas.


    How could such a person attack them?


    Su Jinyi took a few steps forward and stepped onto a small slope.


    As soon as she walked over, she saw a stray cat curled up in a ball at the foot of the hill. It looked like it had been injured. Su Jinyi''s heart stirred as she carefully walked down the hill. Just as she was about to pick up the cat, she felt a pain on the back of her neck ??


    Before she fainted, Su Jinyi only had one thought in her mind.


    Crap!


    When Su Jinyi woke up again, she found herself in a pitch-ck ce.


    She knew that she was not blind, because she could see traces of light through the closed curtains. No matter how solid and sturdy the existence of this world was, it would always have its weakness, not to mention the ce where two pieces of soft cloth covered everything.


    She moved her hands and feet, realizing that she wasn''t tied up.


    It seemed that the person who had captured her was very trusting of her.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know how long she had slept for, but she had a feeling that she hadn''t left the Vi''s area yet.


    She tried to stand up, but found she had no strength left in her.


    She sat weakly on the ground.


    He opened his mouth.


    "Who are you?"


    She could not be the only one in this room, Su Jinyi thought.


    Indeed, a chuckle came from the corner of the room.


    "You should know who I am, right?"


    A man''s voice sounded. To Su Jinyi, this voice sounded a little familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere before.


    She thought for a moment, then a thought suddenly shed through her mind.


    "You are Mike?"


    "A very smart woman, but sometimes it''s not good to be too smart." Mike walked out of the darkness.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know how this person had done it.


    This made Su Jinyi feel that Mike was really strange, that he could actually urately walk in front of him in the dark.


    "You captured me to use me to threaten He Ruiting?" Su Jinyi probed.


    Mike stopped in his tracks.


    "Crack."


    Mike elegantly lit the candle in his hand, turned his head and walked to the side of the wall, then ced the candle in his hand onto the candlestick.


    "I just want to let He Ruiting know what it feels like to lose someone by your side. I had originally wanted Duan Yiyi to make her move against Xiao Qiu, and thus allow him to betray He Ruiting. "But ??" Mike stopped and had already lit up all the candles in the room.


    Su Jinyi looked around the empty room, and for some reason, she felt that this room was very familiar.


    "It''s a pity that stupid woman doesn''t have any skills at all and wasted all my effort. I had no choice but to do it myself." Mike smiled as he walked over, and then squatted in front of Su Jinyi.


    Looking at this face that was filled with a foreignnd, Su Jinyi felt fear rise in the bottom of her heart. She was still afraid.


    She didn''t know what Mike would do to her, but it would definitely be unpleasant.


    Right now, she was not worried about Mike killing her, she was only worried that Mike would distort his mind and torture her!


    Su Jinyi slowly took a deep breath before speaking.


    "Your goal was He Ruiting from the begi


    ing, but why did you have to go through so much trouble? Since you have the ability to kidnap me here, you should have the ability to make a move against He Ruiting, right? "


    "Hehehe ??" It looks like your feelings for He Ruiting are only so. " Mike sneered.


    "In the face of death, you are the only one who matters the most. If you are willing to tell me, you can count it as me dying to understand, right?" Su Jinyi said as she looked at Mike.


    The more calm she was, the more unhappy Mike became.


    "Why aren''t you afraid!" He reached out and grabbed Su Jinyi''s neck.


    "If I''m afraid, you can let me go. I can be afraid."


    Her words made Mikeugh softly, before releasing her.


    I will not take your life, I will only make it so that He Ruiting would rather die from the pain. I will not let anyone who he values go, I want to let him know, because of him, the people around him will not have a good ending. I want to see him in pain, do you know? I want to see him in pain! "


    Mike was extremely excited as he spoke, causing Su Jinyi to immediately react, afraid that there was something wrong with Mike''s mind.


    For Mike, right now, taking revenge on He Ruiting was the best way.


    But why?


    What exactly is the enmity between this man and He Ruiting?

 Chapter 806

    Su Jinyi didn''t know how to ask, because she felt that with Mike''s current condition, he would definitely not tell her the truth so easily.


    She slowed her breathing, afraid to breathe.


    Her reaction made Mike unhappy.


    "Why aren''t you talking?"


    Su Jinyi looked at Mike with an expressionless face. She knew that she should be safe at this point of time.


    But what is this ce? How could she let Duan Yunxuan and the others know that she was here?


    "I... I don''t know what to say. " Su Jinyi answered him very honestly.


    She was afraid that no matter what she said, she would anger Mike.


    After all, this man''s brain couldn''t be judged bymon sense.


    She didn''t want to be hurt, and suddenly she didn''t want to die either.


    Right now, all she could do was lower her sense of existence.


    But Mike did not give her such a chance. After all, she was the only one in front of her.


    "Tell me, how did you and He Ruiting meet?" Mike suddenly said.


    His words stu


    ed Su Jinyi.


    How did he know He Ruiting?


    When Su Jinyi thought back to it, she felt that everything seemed to be a dream.


    At that time, who could have thought she and He Ruiting would be together like this?


    Even at this time, she was kidnapped because of He Ruiting.


    "What, are you two having a good time together?" When Mike said this, his face suddenly became ugly. To Mike, as long as it was something He Ruiting was happy about, it would be harmful to him.


    How could such a person like He Ruiting live on in this world?


    How could he live happily like that?


    Not only did he want to let He Ruiting know that the people by his side were being harmed because of him, he also wanted He Ruiting to betray his family!


    Thinking of this, Mike''s mood became good once again.


    "Speak, I just want to hear your story." Mike said as he looked at Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi looked at Mike, rxed her emotions and slowly spoke.


    She only said a few important things, as well as a misunderstanding with He Ruiting.


    Mike listened quietly the entire time, and sometimes revealed a look of disdain.


    When Su Jinyi mentioned about He Ruiting''s little sister, she suddenly exerted strength in her arms, but Su Jinyi who was immersed in her memories did not notice.


    "..." That''s all. What else do you want to know? "


    Su Jinyi said coldly.


    With regards to his rtionship with He Ruiting, she had basically only picked a bad ce to talk about it, and she would asionally say a few happy words, and that would pass by in a blink of an eye.


    "Tell me about her." Mike''s gaze suddenly became gentle, causing Su Jinyi to be puzzled. She thought that the light emitted by the candles in the room was too low, causing her to think that she was seeing things.


    "Which her?"


    "He Yiyi." Mike said softly, his tone filled with gentleness.


    Something suddenly shed past Su Jinyi''s mind, she suddenly looked at Mike, and finally understood why Mike hated her so much.


    He was with He Ruiting.


    He felt that He Yiyi''s death had something to do with He Ruiting.


    Who is he to He Yiyi?


    Did he not know that when He Yiyi was alive, the person he relied the most on was He Ruiting?


    "You ??"


    "What is it? "Why not?" Mike looked at Su Jinyi, his face was filled with impatience.


    Su Jinyi then reorganized her shock and slowly spoke.


    "I''m not familiar with her."


    "Not familiar?" How could I not know her? Isn''t she your husband''s sister? Why don''t you care about her, don''t you know her? Is that how you became her family? " Mike looked at Su Jinyi and roared unhappily.


    Su Jinyi looked at him nkly, feeling that there must be something going on between He Yiyi and him.


    Otherwise, why would Mike be so angry?


    "You are the husband of He Yiyi?" Su Jinyi looked at Mike and asked softly.


    When the aura around Mike dissipated, he slumped to the ground.


    Then suddenly sheughed.


    "What kind of husband am I? When she needed me, I wasn''t by her side. She was bullied to death, but I didn''t even see her for thest time. I know that all of this is because of you, so don''t worry, I will not let you off. You, He Ruiting, and the people around He Ruiting, I will take care of them one by one. Let He Ruiting have a taste of nothing! "


    Mike''s words almost made Su Jinyi sneer. What did it mean that He Yiyi was bullied to death? Who could bully a woman like He Yiyi to death?


    Self-inflicted harm and not being able to live, was the thought that Su Jinyi had always had.


    It was just that this was obviously not the right time to say such words to Mike, or else she was sure that Mike would explode with anger on the spot.


    She suddenly started to miss He Ruiting a little. A man like that would be the happy home for women.


    Now, he could only hope that He Ruiting would not lose his reason when he found out about her kidnapping.


    "I don''t know what happened during this period of time, but ever since He Yiyi returned to the country, she never mentioned to us that she had a husband. It was only after He Yiyi''s death that we tidied up her belongings and found out about it. Su Jinyi tried to divert Mike''s attention.


    When Mike heard this, he fell into deep thought.


    At that time, he had originally thought that He Yiyi was just throwing a tantrum with him, but who would have thought that they would actually part ways on that asion ??


    Mike hated himself, and he also hated He Ruiting. He would not let He Ruiting go, and simrly, he would not forgive himself.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" Mike coldly said as he stood up, but Su Jinyi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "If you want to injure He Ruiting, you should have already done so right? Why did you make a move at such a time? From what I see, you''re obviously trying to take something from the He family! Is the reason why you''re together with He Yiyi, also for everything in the He family? "


    Su Jinyi''s words made a mocking smile appear on her face.


    "What''s the He family''s item? I''ve never paid any attention to it." Mike then left the room.


    Su Jinyi was worried that Mike would let someone else bully her, but when she was about to fall asleep, she was still the only one in the room.


    Could it be that Mike had found out and decided to only imprison her?


    Su Jinyi thought while struggling to close her eyes to recuperate her spirit.


    She did not know what Mike had done to her that left her powerless.


    Su Jinyi fell asleep on the ground.


    And within the Vi, Xiao Qiu, who found out that Su Jinyi had disappeared, held her stomach and locked herself in her room.


    She first called Duan Yunxuan, then called He Ruiting.


    However, thetter''s phone was always on the line.

 Chapter 807

    Xiao Qiu was extremely anxious, but she did not have the chance to contact He Ruiting.


    She walked around the room with her belly in her arms.


    It was not that she wasn''t worried about Su Jinyi, but she knew that even if she went out now, she would only cause trouble for others.


    She didn''t care, but her child was safe.


    By the time Duan Ren rushed over, two hours had already passed.


    "I''ve already contacted He Ruiting, don''t worry about other things, I''ll send you back now, it''s obviously not safe here." Duan Yunxuan said without giving any exnation.


    Xiao Qiu obediently listened to him and followed him.


    Inside the vi, Mike watched Duan Yunxuan''s back as he escorted him away.


    "Are we leaving just like that? The game has just started. Don''t worry, I''ll be waiting for you. "


    Su Jinyi didn''t know how long she had been imprisoned, she only knew that someone had delivered food and water to her. She struggled to get up, ate some food, and then closed her eyes to rest.


    She wasn''t worried about what was in the food. Maintaining her stamina was the most important thing for her right now.


    Whatever Su Jinyi ate, the rest would be taken away.


    This made Su Jinyi suddenly remember that Duan Yiyi had been poisoned.


    She decided to wait for Mike to catch up with her after he returned.


    It was just that he did not know where Mike had been for the past few days, and every day he would wait in the room.


    Just as Su Jinyi lost her patience, Mike came over.


    He held a piece of paper in his hand and shook it in front of her.


    "I still don''t know. So, it turns out that you''re actually worth fifty million. Look, that''s fifty million."


    "Your goal shouldn''t be money, right? What do you want?" Su Jinyi moved her hands and feet, these few days she had reduced the consumption of the food, and realised that her hands and feet actually started to have energy, it seemed that the pill that made her lose energy was ced in those dishes.


    However, there was only that little bit of food every day. If she didn''t eat it, she would die as well.


    Now, he could only hope that He Ruiting could quickly find her.


    "I''m really not here for money. What I want is more important than money." Mike looked at Su Jinyi andughed.


    It was just that his smile, in Mike''s eyes, was like a devil''s smile.


    She deeply felt that there was something wrong with Mike.


    It was like a madman. In the past, he had always looked like an ordinary person. Whenever something happened to make them unhappy, they would re up.


    The Mike in front of him was exactly like this.


    As long as He Ruiting was not mentioned.


    Mike was a normal person.


    Just by mentioning He Ruiting, Mike was already a madman.


    Even when she mentioned He Yiyi, Mike had a face full of tender affection.


    She knew that Mike truly loved that He Yiyi, but this kind of true love, by a certain definition, had also be distorted.


    "Will you kill me?" Su Jinyi looked at Mike and asked.


    There was no way for her to get out of here. She didn''t even have the strength to climb to the window.


    She lived every day in the dark, like a mouse.


    She really didn''t like this kind of situation.


    "Kill you? Of course not. I''m a good citizen. I''m just asking you toe over, right? " Mike looked at Su Jinyi andughed.


    Su Jinyi didn''t dare to say anything against it, and only looked at Mike without saying a word.


    "Actually, sometimes I find that you and Yiyi are very simr. Actually, He Ruiting loved my Yi Yi, right? Because you and Yiyi are very simr, that''s why He Ruiting married you. Un, that must be it.


    Mike looked at Su Jinyi regretfully, and shook her head.


    Su Jinyi looked at Mike and felt that this man was crazy.


    "Is it like how you treat Duan Yiyi? You used Duan Yiyi to make her your woman, but even so, Duan Yiyi is only a tool to you. I am not pitiful, but that Duan Yiyi who became a madman is pitiful. " Su Jinyi coldly said as she looked at Mike.


    She still could not figure out why Mike would act against Duan Yiyi. He had even poisoned the poison that prevented her from giving birth again.


    That kind of medicine, to a woman, was almost destructive.


    But at this time, she was not worried that Mike would use such a medicine on her.


    After all, from what Mike said, he would do something even more terrifying, causing He Ruiting to regret it greatly.


    "Duan Yiyi? Heh. She''s just a lowly woman, and thinks that just because we had some sort of rtionship, we would be able to get everything she wants. Stupid and lowly thing. " Mike taunted her without restraint.


    "You can be considered to have betrayed He Yiyi." Su Jinyi clenched her teeth.


    "Betrayal? No, no, no, how could I have touched that bitch? It''s just a kind of medicine. It makes people hallucinate that they are having an affair with the person in front of them. In other words, I have never touched that woman. "


    A woman like Duan Yiyi could not evenpare to one percent of his. If she was not so foolish as to take advantage of her, he would not have given that woman a chance.


    It was just that he did not expect this. Stupid women were just too stupid. They were useless, wasting his good medicine for nothing.


    Su Jinyi looked at Mike in front of him and felt even more terrified.


    The man in front of her had no kindness to her at all.


    It was just that someone like Duan Yiyi was extremely stupid. For a man who shouldn''t pay, he cheated Xiao Qiu, and even tried to fight against him. Such a woman, even Mike wouldn''t know how he yed her to death.


    "She''s in a mental hospital right now. Don''t you feel a little bit guilty?" Su Jinyi didn''t even know how He Yiyi fell in love with the man in front of him.


    Perhaps it was because their auras were so close that they could attract each other?


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyi was finally relieved.


    "Guilt? [A woman who approached me with the goal was just to take advantage of me. What is there to be ashamed about in this world when the victor is the king and the loser is the thief? Only the weak will feel guilty towards others! " Mike''s words were self-righteous, making Su Jinyi feel that she was really unable tomunicate with this man.


    This lunatic in front of him should not have received any kind intentions at all.


    Su Jinyi shut her mouth, unwilling to speak anymore.


    She was afraid that if she continued to speak, she would say something especially vicious.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you go, but not now. You still have some value. Before He Ruiting finds you, you can only continue to stay here and live your life like a mouse. " Mike looked at Su Jinyi andughed coldly.


    Su Jinyi felt an endless chill from hisughter.


    On the other hand, He Ruiting was constantly searching for his whereabouts.

 Chapter 808

    The fifty million that Mike had taken away was something that he had prepared a long time ago. He had originally


    ed to use it against Mike, but did not think that it would be useful so quickly.


    Only, he realized that Mike had not used that fifty million, and there was still no news of Su Jinyi''s whereabouts.


    The kidnapping this time was different from thest time Su Jinyi went missing. This time, he knew that it was Mike who did it.


    Days passed, but He Ruiting was still not found. This made He Ruiting almost lose his patience.


    Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu were extremely guilty, but He Ruiting did not need their guilt.


    Right now, he only wanted to know the whereabouts of Su Jinyi.


    "We''ve already checked the day''s records, and we can''t find any clues at all. It''s been three days, I''m sorry, Rui Ting. " Duan Yunxuan said as he looked at He Ruiting guiltily.


    If he was not careless, Su Jinyi would not have been kidnapped.


    "Maybe there''s no good news at all. Don''t worry, I''ve already found out Mike''s identity, and maybe I can use this to find out where Jin Yi is. "Check out this person''s assets." He Ruiting extended his hand and knocked on the table. His purpose of going abroad this time was to investigate Mike''s identity.


    He did not expect to find something.


    He Yiyi!


    This name that he didn''t want to mention appeared right in front of him.


    But what he did not expect was that Mike was actually He Yiyi''s husband!


    Moreover, this Mike''s birth mother was insane.


    Mike had clearly inherited this point.


    Therefore, his actions could not be considered by normal people.


    He Ruiting was worried that this man would be ruthless to Su Jinyi.


    "Actually, is it possible that Jin Yi never left that vige? That ce is so big, if you want to hide people, isn''t it very easy? " Xiao Qiu was also currently in her office. She didn''t dare to stay at home by herself at the moment, and neither was Duan Yunxuan at ease.


    Thus, as long as Duan Yunxuan was there, she would be there.


    Xiao Qiu''s words made Duan Yunxuan frown.


    "We searched the area when he went missing, but we didn''t find any of those ces."


    "Have you checked everything? Not a single ce has been missed? " He Ruiting asked coldly.


    The moment he returned, he received news of Su Jinyi''s disappearance. As if knowing when he would return, Mike immediately gave him a condition, and He Ruiting was unable to reject it.


    Fifty million.


    To He Ruiting, this was not something that could affect him in the slightest.


    But with this fifty million, what Mike could do was a lot!


    He was only worried for Su Jinyi''s safety!


    "I''ll go find it." He Ruiting picked up his jacket and was about to leave when he was pulled by Duan Yunxuan.


    "Wait, wait, we don''t have any clues right now. If we go looking for you like this, I''m afraid you will fall into Mike''s trap." Duan Yunxuan said as he looked at He Ruiting.


    "Even if it''s just a trap, I have to find her for the sake of Jin Yi''s safety!"


    If this continued, He Ruiting really did not know what kind of torture Su Jinyi would suffer!


    "That man''s target was only me." He Ruiting interrupted Duan Yunxuan.


    The things he investigated abroad clearly showed that Mike''s goal was him, so whether it was Duan Yiyiing closer to Xiao Qiu or kidnapping him, it all came for him.


    As long as he appears, Su Jinyi will be safe!


    "Mike took so much money yet he still didn''t release his, and didn''t say anything else. He clearly wanted to first drag you down, and then let you have no way to turn the situation around! Rui Ting, think twice! " Duan Yunxuan pulled He Ruiting''s hand and said.


    His words made He Ruiting look at him, then push his hand away.


    "I know my limits."


    "Rui Ting! He Ruiting! " Duan Yunxuan looked at He Ruiting, who was still walking away. He stomped his feet in anger.


    His reaction made Xiao Qiu pull him back.


    "Stop shouting, I think the Boss He will not listen to you. If I was the one kidnapped today, you might be even more nervous than your Boss He." Xiao Qiu said as she looked at Duan Yunxuan.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!?" I will protect you. " Although he said that, Xiao Qiu''s words still made him no longer stop He Ruiting.


    Xiao Qiu was right, if the person was kidnapped now, they would recognize Xiao Qiu. Duan Yunxuan was afraid that he would go crazy for revenge. Because in Duan Yunxuan''s heart, Su Jinyi was not as important as she was before. She wanted him to be able to calmly analyze Mike''s actions.


    This was what the onlookers saw clearly.


    Duan Yunxuan would naturally not let He Ruiting go alone to look for Su Jinyi. If something were to happen to He Ruiting at this time, the sky would be turned upside down.


    Xiao Qiu couldn''t leave her side, so she asked her own people to help He Ruiting.


    This time, they were going to die, strictly guarding He Ruiting behind him. They definitely could not lose He Ruiting again like how they lost him.


    The bodyguards did not dare to rx.


    Therefore, Mike''s men had no chance at all.


    When Mike was negotiating with He Ruiting, he never needed to personallye forward. He had his subordinates send out the message and once again spread the news, even if He Ruiting wanted to do something, he wouldn''t be able to get ahold of any of Mike''s weaknesses.


    When Mike''s people told him that He Ruiting hade to the Vi again, the corners of Mike''s mouth hooked into a faint smile.


    What he liked to see the most was He Ruiting turning around like a headless fly.


    He was very anxious, but he was also helpless.


    He didn''t know what Mike was thinking at all, after all, they were all people that were invited using money.


    What they wanted to do was to listen to Mike''s instructions.


    "Go tell this man to take off his clothes and run around the vi. He has to run, or else I won''t be able to see his wife again. "Go ahead." Mike looked at the monitored He Ruiting, and the smile on his face deepened.


    He could already see He Ruiting losing all face in front of others.


    Su Jinyi naturally did not know that He Ruiting hade looking for him.


    Because at this moment, she was trying her best to escape.


    She endured from eating for a whole day and only stealthily moved the food aside to create the illusion that she had eaten before.


    Sure enough, his hands and feet had be much stronger.


    She stood up and looked at the situation outside the window. Sure enough, she could see the appearance of the manor they had previously lived in.


    Now, Su Jinyi could already be sure that she had known about their ns from the very begi


    ing.


    No matter where they were, Mike would have the ability to find them and make a move on them.


    Although he didn''t know who Mike was, and what method he had used.


    In short, he couldn''t be underestimated.


    This vi didn''t have an iron fence protecting it, but it actually made it easier for her.


    Su Jinyi pushed open the window and directly jumped down from the second floor. The moment shended, she immediately felt a heart-wrenching pain from her feet.


    She gritted her teeth to not let herself scream.

 Chapter 809

    Su Jinyi was almost rolling on the ground as she dragged her legs. Gritting her teeth, she observed the surroundings and realized that there was no one watching her.


    "Help! Help! " Su Jinyi loudly shouted when she saw the Vi in front of him.


    Mike who was initially observing the surveince camera suddenly appeared in the middle of the screen.


    He stood up abruptly out of anger.


    "This woman!" He gritted his teeth as he looked at the monitored Su Jinyi.


    They could only watch as He Ruiting walked out of the Vi, and then, Su Jinyi directly crashed into He Ruiting''s embrace!


    "Trash!" You bunch of trash! I can''t even stand a woman! " Although it was not a chronic poison, but it would only cause one''s limbs to be weak.


    But who would have thought that Su Jinyi would actually run away!


    She actually had the strength to escape!


    "Sir, this woman did not eat!" One person told Mike the results of his investigations, in exchange for a curse from Mike.


    "Take my money and you can''t even do something this small, you bunch of trash! Get lost! "Scram!" Mike hated trash the most, like Duan Yiyi and the group of trash in front of him.


    These people looked at Mike but did not leave, and one of them said to Mike.


    "Mr. Mike, our wages ??"


    "Scram!" Take the money and scram! " Mike immediately took out a card from his bag and threw it at one of the person''s face.


    That person''s face was gloomy as he nced at Mike. Then, he took the card and left with the others.


    The group of people did not leave openly. Instead, they carefully left the vi and left separately.


    However, just as they arrived at the entrance of the vi, they were stopped by someone ??


    As for Su Jinyi, she never thought that it would be so easy for her to escape from this ce.


    "Let''s leave here first. We''ll leave this ce to you guys." He Ruiting carried Su Jinyi and left, and spoke to the bodyguards beside him.


    Mike was definitely still here, as long as he found the chance, he was not afraid that Mike would not go to jail!


    The most important thing right now was Su Jinyi. He Ruiting was worried that that madman Mike would poison Su Jinyi, so he carried her to the hospital.


    In the carriage, Su Jinyi snuggled up to He Ruiting and felt that a century had passed in these past few days.


    "Actually, I feel fine. Other than being a bit hungry andcking strength, everything else is fine." Su Jinyi said lifelessly.


    He Ruiting touched her forehead and gently patted her hand.


    "Check it properly after you go to the hospital. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be relieved." He Ruiting felt a lingering fear in his heart. He honestly couldn''t imagine what Su Jinyi would have done if she hadn''t escaped.


    "Right." Su Jinyi snuggled up to He Ruiting and softly replied.


    She really didn''t have any strength left, but her heart was at peace.


    She thought that Mike would do something to her, but he didn''t.


    But she had a nagging feeling that Mike would not let them go so easily.


    She had this feeling.


    When they arrived at the hospital, He Ruiting carried Su Jinyi to the emergency room.


    After confirming that Su Jinyi was healthy, He Ruiting''s face finally turned gloomy.


    What happened today was too much of a coincidence, and He Ruiting was also very happy about this coincidence.


    Su Jinyi was speechless, she was so sleepy and powerless, she was even hungry.


    She knew she was suffering from the side effects of the drug and starvation for more than a day, but she didn''t dare to sleep. She was afraid that if she closed her eyes and woke up, it would all be a dream.


    She had been in that dark room for so long that she did not know what to expect.


    In fact, it had only been two or three days.


    But to Su Jinyi, those two to three days were like a year.


    "I need to tell you something." Su Jinyi said as sheid on the sickbed.


    He Ruiting then touched her hair, "Sleep first, we''ll talk after you wake up."


    "But ??"


    "Be good, I know a lot of things. There is nothing more important than your body. I will guard you here." He Ruiting continued to stop Su Jinyi from speaking. Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting, her heart at ease.


    As long as He Ruiting was there, she wasn''t afraid of anything.


    Looking at Su Jinyi''s sleeping face, He Ruiting''s pupils sank. This time, they were careless, which was why they let this madman, Mike, take advantage of this opportunity. Who would have thought that the madman would make a move in such a ce?


    But why didn''t he attack Su Jinyi?


    He Ruiting had been guarding Su Jinyi the entire time. The doctor said that she was a little dehydrated, and she was extremely tired.


    There were no other dangers, which reduced He Ruiting''s anger a little. He did not wish for Su Jinyi to encounter any danger.


    Seeing that Su Jinyi was sleeping soundly, He Ruiting finally left the sickroom.


    "Freeze that fifty million check, and let the bank and police pay close attention to Mike''s movements." He walked out and said to Duan Yunxuan who was waiting outside the ward.


    Duan Yunxuan nced at the ward and nodded his head before leaving.


    He was afraid that if he continued to stay here, He Ruiting would kill him. He only knew how miserable Su Jinyi had been these few days. Thinking of this, Duan Yunxuan''s heart tightened.


    He couldn''t let Mike attack any of their people again, not even one of them.


    Once the cheque was frozen, Duan Yunxuan waited anxiously for Mike to jump over the wall, but who would have thought that Mike would suddenly want to disappear, and could not find any traces of him.


    Duan Yunxuan stomped his feet in anger.


    "This bastard!" Just who is it!? "


    "He Yiyi''s husband." He Ruiting said calmly.


    "What?!" Duan Yunxuan was shocked, he knew Mike was not a simple person, but he had never thought of him in this way, after all, Mike was a prince of a certain country!


    "Do you know how to train a dog?" He Ruiting suddenly asked, causing the monk to be at a loss.


    "What does this have to do with training dogs?"


    "This is how Mike was raised." When He Ruiting said this, his mouth carried a hint of disdain, but it was truly shocking to Duan Yunxuan!


    Someone like Mike, that kind of crazy person, was actually raised like a dog by someone else? What kind of parents are these!?


    Didn''t they say that he was a prince? Whose prince lives like this?


    "Mike''s father wanted to cultivate an outstanding sessor, but Mike''s mother was crazy." He Ruiting exined to Duan Yunxuan in a good mood.


    Duan Yunxuan only cursed in his heart.

 Chapter 810

    Can a psychopath have children? Are there no rules in foreign countries?


    "It was discovered after marriage. More urately speaking, it was only after Mike was born that woman got sick. " Seemingly knowing what Duan Yunxuan was thinking, He Ruiting said ndly.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at him with an expression of "then".


    He Ruiting nced at him.


    "I''ll tell you when Jinyi wakes up." He Ruiting''s words almost made Duan Yunxuan jump up and down. Don''t be like this, big brother! Wasn''t this trying to suffocate him to death?


    "You can''t even find out about these things, and you still want me to go abroad on purpose, resulting in Jin Yi being kidnapped, and you still want to listen to gossip here?" He Ruiting''s cold voice made him stifle his breath as he left the hospital with the wind blowing from his feet.


    Although gossip was important, life was even more so.


    Su Jinyi woke up in the middle of the night. Because she had He Ruiting by her side, she slept exceptionallyfortably and peacefully.


    Seeing that she had woken up, He Ruiting gently caressed her hair, "Are you feeling better now?"


    "Have you been up all this time?" Su Jinyi was very clear-headed now, the moment she saw He Ruiting, she asked him worriedly.


    "I feel very happy to see you asleep, so I want this happiness to extend a little bit." He Ruiting''s words made Su Jinyi at a loss whether tough or cry.


    "He Ruiting." Su Jinyi said, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    "Eh?"


    "You''re not suited to saying anything romantic. I know how tough." Su Jinyi said while smiling. Her words made He Ruiting reach out to caress her hair.


    "Hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry." Su Jinyi shook her head.


    Maybe because she was too hungry, she didn''t feel hungry anymore. Right now, all she wanted to do was to just lie there and watch He Ruiting.


    "You lie down too."


    The light in the ward wasn''t very good, but one could still tell that the ck color that covered He Ruiting''s eyes was an expression that would only appear after he hadn''t rested for a long time. She knew that He Ruiting had gone abroad previously, and was afraid that he knew of her kidnapping by Mike, and came back without settling any matters.


    She felt sorry for him.


    He Ruiting did not dy any further. He took off his jacket andid down beside Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi found afortable ce in He Ruiting''s embrace to lie down and closed her eyes to feel this safety.


    "When I went abroad this time, I found something that should be rted to what you wanted to say." He Ruiting hugged Su Jinyi, and said softly.


    "Is it about Mike?" Su Jinyi wanted to sit up, but she was pushed back down by He Ruiting.


    Yes, I have investigated abroad clearly, this Mike, is a prince of a country, but he is not favoured. He also has a half-brother and two sisters, as well as a few brothers and sisters that are half-brothers and half-sisters. He Ruiting said softly.


    Su Jinyi listened quietly. She also knew that in a ce like the imperial family of a foreign country, a rtionship like bloodline was very important. But more importantly, it was a person''s intelligence and appearance.


    "But ??"


    Even so, that Mike ca


    ot possibly do such a thing without being responsible. If it really is like this, who would believe in thew in the future? " What Mike had done now, was to trigger thew. However, he still looked as if he was atrge, and that was what Su Jinyi hated the most.


    She did not want to see this kind of situation!


    "Mike has escaped. This time, he has no reason to escape." Kidnapping was already a serious matter.


    Su Jinyi knew that He Ruiting was right, so she nodded and continued to sleep in her arms.


    "Mike has a mental illness, I''m afraid he will be sent back, or be forced to stay in a mental hospital." He Ruiting muttered.


    These two results were already very good for Mike. ording to him, someone like Mike should not be living in this world.


    Su Jinyi was intimidated by the murderous intent in He Ruiting''s tone.


    She froze for a moment, but still reached out and hugged He Ruiting''s waist.


    "Don''t throw yourself in there for someone who''s not worth it. You just have to be fine, and everyone else will be fine as well." Su Jinyi''s voice sounded like a little kitten wailing.


    Her words made He Ruiting''s heart ache.


    At such a time, Su Jinyi was still unwilling to hurt the people who had injured her.


    "It''s not that I''m soft-hearted, it''s that there''s no need. I don''t want to harm ourselves for someone who isn''t necessary." Su Jinyi seemed to know what He Ruiting was thinking, and she immediately said softly.


    Just like how she did with Duan Yiyi previously, she wouldn''t hurt him, but she would let Duan Yiyi know what regret was.


    Now that Duan Yiyi had entered the mental hospital and she was still alive and well, this was the biggest blow to her enemy.


    What could make an enemy feel worse than living?


    "As you wish." After a long while, He Ruiting finally spoke in a soft voice.


    Su Jinyi smiled in satisfaction and hugged He Ruiting even more tightly.


    "Thank you."


    "Why are you being so courteous to me?"


    "You''re wee, you''re wee. Go and sleep right now!" "Look, your eyes are already purple, and those who don''t know about it might think that my family has been robbed!" Su Jinyi said in a serious tone.


    Her words made He Ruiting smile.


    "It''s not bad if I get raped by your family." He Ruiting''s words caused Su Jinyi to not know whether tough or cry.


    Su Jinyi woke up early the next morning.


    She rubbed her stomach as she watched He Ruiting sleep. She wanted to get up but was afraid of waking him up. Su Jinyi felt that he was going to starve to death.


    It was also at this time that Xiao Qiu appeared like a savior.


    "Shh, still sleeping." Seeing Xiao Qiu with a big belly, Su Jinyi immediately reached out to stop her, to prevent her from waking up He Ruiting.


    With just the movement of Su Jinyi, she woke up.


    "Boss He.


    I''ll bring some food to Jinyi. " Seeing that He Ruiting had woken up, Xiao Qiu did not speak anymore, she raised the warm cup in her hand and smiled to He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting opened his eyes and looked at the gri


    ing Xiao Qiu, then took another nce at Su Jinyi who was nestled in her embrace. When he looked at Xiao Qiu again, his gaze was very clear.


    However, Xiao Qiu acted as if she did not see anything, and continued to look at Su Jinyi while gri


    ing.


    She was pregnant now, so she was the oldest pregnant woman, so she was not afraid of He Ruiting''s harsh treatment.


    Su Jinyi was also amused by Xiao Qiu''s bravery. Ever since they had children, Xiao Qiu''s list had really gotten bigger and bigger.


    That was the kind of person she liked.


    "Xiao Qiu, I will apany you out and let Rui Ting wash up first." Su Jinyi had long been eager to get up, after she finished speaking, she and Xiao Qiu had already left the sickroom.


    He Ruiting told her to slow down behind, and she also casually waved her hands, not minding at all.

 Chapter 811

    Xiao Qiu puffed her stomach and pouted towards the sickroom.


    "Boss He is worried about you. Is it okay if you do that?"


    "Then you just casually came in. Didn''t he say something?" Su Jinyi stared at the thermos in Xiao Qiu''s hands, she was very curious about what was inside, she was really hungry!


    "He didn''t care about me because of my stomach. I made you some porridge. " Xiao Qiuughed when she saw Su Jinyi''s greedy look.


    Upon hearing that it was porridge, Su Jinyi''s little face immediately became depressed.


    "Why is it porridge?"


    "Leather egg lean meat porridge." Xiao Qiuughed again, and sure enough, Su Jinyi''s eyes lit up again.


    White porridge and ski


    y porridge, that was simply the difference between grass and flowers!


    At this moment, she loved flowers even more!


    Su Jinyi was extremely hungry, how could she care if she brush her teeth now.


    After she finished the porridge, she burped in satisfaction.


    "I feel alive again." Su Jinyi hugged her stomach and eximed, but when she turned her head, she saw that Xiao Qiu''s eyes were red.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" "Why are you crying again? What happened?" Su Jinyi asked Xiao Qiu anxiously.


    She reached out her hands to wipe Xiao Qiu''s tears, but Xiao Qiu only shook her head.


    "I''m fine, just my eyes are a bit itchy." Xiao Qiu lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Silly girl, I''m fine now. Look at me. My limbs are all ready. I''m going to give my foster son a good example. How could he allow something to happen to himself?" When Su Jinyi said this, she purposely raised her chin to look at Xiao Qiu.


    Xiao Qiu only looked at her with red eyes.


    After all, this incident had frightened the few of them.


    Su Jinyi walked over and gently hugged Xiao Qiu.


    "It''s okay, silly girl. I''m fine." Su Jinyi''s words made him unable to control herself as she sobbed while hugging her.


    It seemed that even the bravest mother was still a little girl in essence.


    "I just feel like I caused you to be like this because of my pregnancy. If I wasn''t pregnant, you wouldn''t have had to apany me to live there, and you wouldn''t have been targeted, Jin Yi ??"


    It''s not as serious as you think, and it''s not as exaggerated as you think. Xiao Qiu, no matter how you defend yourself, he still has the ability to make you run away. Look at this time, who would have thought that he would actually have a house in that vi? "


    The abilities of Mike and the rest werepletely unfathomable.


    They did not even know when Mike had appeared at that Vi. This man''s terror could no longer be described with the thoughts of an ordinary person.


    Maybe they had always underestimated this Mike!


    That was why he wanted to give this man an opportunity.


    Su Jinyi thought about it, and this was also the only possibility.


    Sheforted Xiao Qiu and turned to see him change her clothes ande out.


    Su Jinyi was well aware of He Ruiting''s personality. Letting him wear the clothes he spent the night wearing was practically stabbing a knife into his body.


    No, stick a knife in him. It''s better than wearing overnight clothes.


    "You two stay in the hospital?" He Ruiting looked at Xiao Qiu with an inquiring gaze.


    "It was Yun Xuan who sent me here. She told me to stay at the hospital with Jinyi for two days. Let''s go home after Jinyi left the hospital." Receiving He Ruiting''s gaze, Xiao Qiu immediately said.


    "Alright, I will leave a few more people at the hospital. When that happens, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Jin Yi." There was someone who wanted to take care of Su Jinyi, how could He Ruiting not agree?


    Xiao Qiu immediately nodded after receiving He Ruiting''s permission.


    "Don''t worry Boss He, I will take good care of Jinyi." Xiao Qiu said as she straightened her back, as if she was sure that she would win.


    Her promise made Su Jinyi a little unwilling.


    "You have a big stomach right now and there are a lot of germs in the hospital, so you should go home and rest. You don''t have to worry about me being hospitalized. Don''t take everything for yourself, okay? " Su Jinyi looked at Xiao Qiu as if she was looking at her own little sister.


    Even as she warned him, Xiao Qiu was still unwilling to leave.


    "If I go back, I won''t be at ease either. Furthermore, I have a very good resistance now, and Duan Yunxuan is still moving my luggage for me."


    There were a lot of things for pregnant women, so Duan Yunxuan almost brought all of them over when he was cleaning up.


    or Xiao Qiu would not allow it, hence she only chose somemonly used clothes and daily necessities.


    Su Jinyi could imagine how nervous Duan Yunxuan was, so he forced her to stay.


    He Ruiting still had things to do and could not stay in the hospital.


    After telling Su Jinyi, she was about to leave.


    "Take care of yourself. Call me if you need anything. "Don''t worry me." Su Jinyi saw him to the elevator.


    When the elevator arrived, Duan Yunxuan carried his luggage and came up.


    "Where are you going?" Duan Yunxuan asked subconsciously, and then reacted.


    "If you want to leave, I''ll go with you. I''lle when I put down my things." Duan Yunxuan said, and did not wait for He Ruiting''s reply as he ran back to the sickroom.


    Seeing his flustered look, Su Jinyi could only smile faintly.


    "Go back. Your hands are a bit cold. Pay attention to your body." He Ruiting said as he kissed Su Jinyi on the forehead.


    Su Jinyi smiled and nodded.


    "Understood, hurry up and leave."


    "Not waiting for him?"


    "We''re not waiting!" Su Jinyi was amused by He Ruiting''s rhetorical question.


    While the two of them were conversing, Duan Yunxuan also hurriedly ran over.


    "Let''s go." Duan Yunxuan didn''t realize in the slightest that he had interrupted the couple''s conversation. On the contrary, he seemed to be ready to make a move soon, wanting to discuss a good deal with He Ruiting about capturing him.


    He Ruiting swept a nce at Duan Yunxuan, who had no vision at all, and left after giving him a nce.


    Su Jinyi smiled and watched He Ruiting leave before returning to the ward.


    It would be a big shock if he were to head thereter on.


    They had clearly only seen Duan Yunxuan carrying three boxes, why did it fill up the entire ward?


    "Jin Yi, help me take a look. How can I organize these things?" Xiao Qiu turned her head and saw Su Jinyi, and immediately asked.


    "Why did you bring so many things?" Su Jinyi walked over and naturally helped Xiao Qiu clean up.


    "This ce is mine, I want to donate these. My stomach is now so big, I couldn''t wear these clothes in the past, but the quality isn''t bad, they were all sold to me by Duan Yunxuan in the past. Look at this, three thousand yuan, I''ll wear it twice. But as soon as I got married, I felt like I was getting fat, and there was no use in keeping it, so I might as well let it work. " Xiao Qiu said as she arranged a few pieces of clothes and folded them.


    "It''s fine to donate them, but isn''t it better for Duan Yunxuan to donate all of them?"

 Chapter 812

    "He''s not free, I n to let the people over theree and take it away. Speaking of which, I wonder if Duan Yiyi has anything to wear in that kind of hospital." Xiao Qiu suddenly said.


    Hearing Xiao Qiu talk about Duan Yiyi properly, Su Jinyi knew that Xiao Qiu''s heart of a mother was on fire.


    "I don''t think you need to worry about that. That''s a hospital, not a refugee base. How can you not have clothes on?" Su Jinyiughed.


    Xiao Qiu red at Su Jinyi, and muttered, "You clearly know what I mean, and yet you''re stillughing at me."


    Xiao Qiu''s words made Su Jinyiugh.


    "I know that our Xiao Qiu is the kindest, but don''t worry. Someone like Duan Yiyi isn''t worth you worrying about." Su Jinyi did not want Xiao Qiu to worry about some random person with her big belly, so she immediately said that.


    Xiao Qiu nodded at her words.


    He then returned to the task of sorting out the clothes.


    With these clothes, their time in the hospital wasn''t that boring anymore.


    Those who were able to donate were packaged ording to the season, and those who wanted to collect old clothes were called over to collect them.


    When the person in charge came over, he looked at Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi suspiciously.


    His gaze swept up and down their faces.


    When that person left, Su Jinyi suddenly reacted.


    I''m afraid that that person might even think that there''s a problem with the origin of the clothes. For example ?? From the sick?


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyi shivered.


    Such a thought was truly unlucky.


    The two of them spent two days in the hospital. They chatted a lot, talked about interesting things, and lived a less miserable life.


    When Su Jinyi left the hospital, she once again came to be a porter.


    At the same time, he brought back a piece of news.


    "Mike was brought back by his family. I heard that he felt that the things he did here were too shameful and directly locked him up." When Duan Yunxuan said this, he had a look of pity on his face. After all, he had not truly made a move to teach Mike a lesson!


    That madman had caused them to worry for so long. It was already a great act of mercy for him not to be killed.


    But when he thought about how the person he had yet to teach had already been rescued, Duan Yunxuan felt extremely ufortable all over.


    He had yet to fiercely beat him up to vent his anger!


    What''s the situation now!


    "It''s fine if that man left. If he was still staying here, I would feel ufortable all over. I don''t know if it was just my misconception, but I keep having the feeling that that man looked like a weasel!" "I wonder where he''s hiding, and when he''ll jump out and bite me!" Xiao Qiu hugged her arm and shook all over her goosebumps.


    Su Jinyi hugged her shoulders and patted her arm.


    "I also think it''s good that that person left. For someone who has mental problems, we don''t need to waste our heart on him, nor do we need to do anything to harm ourselves just because of him."


    Whether it was making a move against Mike or framing him.


    It had already broken thew, if there were other people staring at He Ruiting, they would use Mike to do something.


    She didn''t want He Ruiting to face that kind of situation.


    So when Mike left, Su Jinyi felt that it was actually a good thing.


    After returning home, Su Jinyi was respectfully greeted by the He family servants. Seeing these familiar faces, Su Jinyi felt like she had been reborn from a tribtion.


    She smiled at them and nodded.


    However, He Ruiting was not home, and did not bring him out either.


    Xiao Qiu inspected the He family with her big belly, then went to Su Jinyi''s room and whispered to her.


    "Jin Yi, I want to go and see Duan Yiyi."


    "Why do you think that?" Su Jinyi was shocked by Xiao Qiu''s words. This girl really dared to think, where did Duan Yiyi live now? And what kind of person was Duan Yiyi? There was actually such a thought. Wasn''t she putting herself in danger? Su Jinyi was so angry that she wanted to knock Xiao Qiu on the head.


    "I just have this thought. Furthermore, I don''t know if it''s because I''m pregnant or not, but I felt that the entire world was against me, and then ?? "I don''t know if it''s because of the progesterone, but I feel that those women are so pitiful right now ??" Xiao Qiu said to Su Jinyi, feeling wronged.


    Su Jinyi rolled his eyes at her.


    "If a woman like Duan Yiyi is pitiful, she''s the one asking for it. If you still think like this, you''ll suffer sooner orter! You don''t think about yourself, but you think about the child in your womb. Duan Yiyi is currently living in a mental hospital! The people she lived with were a bunch of psychopaths, who knew if anyone in there hated pregnant women? Do you want something to happen to your child? "


    Su Jinyi was not just trying to scare people off. There were all kinds of people in this world.


    And what she said was that Duan Yiyi was the type of person who hated pregnant women!


    Ever since Duan Yiyi knew that she couldn''t have more children, she immediately broke down. Adding on to that, someone had scared her a little, and the string in her heart snapped as well. Right now, Duan Yiyi was living in a mental hospital, so she waspletely reaping what she had sowed.


    Just like that, Xiao Qiu still wanted to see her?


    Who is Duan Yiyi! Was it worth it for her to do so? Su Jinyi was so angry that she wanted to hit him, but she could only restrain her temper and persuade him.


    Xiao Qiu rubbed her stomach without saying a word.


    Seeing Xiao Qiu like that, Su Jinyi immediately said ruthless words.


    "Don''t forget how Duan Yiyi managed to live in there. She can''t bear to have children anymore, so she must be especially resentful towards pregnant women. Or do you want to provoke her? "


    "I... I just pity her. "


    "Is she in need of you in the hospital? In any case, I still have the same line. Right now, taking care of yourself and taking care of the good kids is the most important thing. If you want to go to the hospital, alright, I will tell Duan Yunxuan right now and see what kind of attitude Duan Yunxuan has. " Su Jinyi didn''t even know that the matter of giving her clothes actually gave Xiao Qiu''s heart of a saint, she gnashed her teeth in anger!


    Xiao Qiu was terrified when she heard Duan Yunxuan''s name.


    She thought about it carefully, and felt that it made sense. What could be more important than her own child?


    "I know I was wrong. Don''t be angry, right?" Seeing that Su Jinyi''s expression was still not good, Xiao Qiu immediately smiled obsequiously.


    Su Jinyi sneered. Ignore her.


    She knew who Xiao Qiu was, if she could not persuade him now, she might even sneak in.


    Sometimes, Xiao Qiu''s brain would work, this matter had to be prevented from happening.


    In the end, she still told Xiao Qiu about Xiao Qiu''s thoughts.


    "What did you say?" You! What are you thinking! "


    "Didn''t I know I was wrong? You''re still mad at me. I don''t dare anymore, okay? " Xiao Qiu felt so wronged that she died. She was really just thinking about it.

 Chapter 813

    "You! You''d better not even think about it! Let me ask you, Xiao Qiu, if Duan Yiyi appeared in front of you right now and made a move against you, would you let me kill her or not?! Duan Yunxuan asked mercilessly.


    Her vicious look made Xiao Qiu choke on him.


    What if Duan Yiyi appeared in front of her? Xiao Qiu did not dare to imagine such a scene.


    But what Duan Yunxuan was thinking about now, was when Duan Yiyi had an attack, looking like a madman.


    If such a crazy woman appeared in front of Xiao Qiu, wouldn''t that mean she was taking Xiao Qiu''s life?!


    No, that''s not for Xiao Qiu''s life, but for his!


    He really couldn''t imagine if Duan Yiyi had appeared in front of him at this time, would he have killed that woman!


    After all, he was a dangerous existence, how could he let such a dangerous person get close to his wife! Don''t even think about it!


    Duan Yunxuan felt that he should tell Xiao Qiu what to do, and not let her sympathy flood in order to not be worthy of it.


    Xiao Qiu was also shocked, when she imagined Duan Yiyi appearing in front of him, she immediately felt like it was difficult to even breathe.


    Su Jinyi quickly held her up.


    "Xiao Qiu! "What''s wrong with you!" Su Jinyi was shocked, with Xiao Qiu''s endurance, she actually said that she wanted to see Duan Yiyi? She didn''t care about Xiao Qiu''s thoughts, but Duan Yunxuan was scared to death.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t scare you anymore!" "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to that woman, and I won''t let her get close to you, okay?" Duan Yunxuan was extremely frightened.


    Right now, Xiao Qiu had two lives, and even if there were any mishaps, Duan Yunxuan would not forgive himself. In order to scare Xiao Qiu, Duan Yunxuan would definitely kill him!


    "I am not afraid, it was this child who suddenly kicked me, I feel that he does not support me going to see Duan Yiyi either. "Then I won''t go." Xiao Qiu said as she held her stomach.


    Her words made the two of them heave a sigh of relief. They were really worried that there would be any problems with Xiao Qiu.


    Duan Yunxuan brought Xiao Qiu back and advised him to rest well.


    After returning home, Xiao Qiu hugged Duan Yunxuan''s waist and acted coquettishly.


    "I really don''t dare to."


    "Tell me first, why would you think that? I know that you''ve always put your child first since you got pregnant, and that''s a bit of a misconception. " Duan Yunxuan looked at Xiao Qiu and said softly.


    Xiao Qiu muttered as she held Duan Yunxuan''s waist.


    "I just suddenly thought of it, I really won''t go, you and Jin Yi are right, Duan Yiyi is too scary. When she approached me, it was also to make use of me, I was just soft-hearted for a moment, don''t be angry, alright?"


    "No, I''m just worried about you." Duan Yunxuan hugged Xiao Qiu tightly.


    Xiao Qiu was the person he treasured the most in his life, so how could she be angry?


    "Is that Mike really noting back?" Xiao Qiu suddenly thought of this man, and asked Duan Yunxuan.


    "That may not be so. This man has many methods. In fact, we don''t even know how he managed to make those methods work." Duan Yunxuan blurted out, and immediately regretted it. Would telling Xiao Qiu these things at this time cause him to be even more worried?


    However, Xiao Qiu muttered to herself after thinking for a while, "It''s alright, we can face it together. This time, you don''t have to think of me as a weak and weak child, I''m a mother now, I have the ability to take good care of myself and my child."


    Xiao Qiu''s words caused Duan Yunxuan to be iparably shocked, he had never thought that Xiao Qiu would actually say such a thing. In his heart, Xiao Qiu would forever be the person who needed his care and care, and not the person who could take charge of herself.


    Duan Yunxuan smiled and hugged Xiao Qiu tightly, his tone was filled with gratification: "My Xiao Qiu has grown up."


    "What? I''m already big, alright!" Xiao Qiu snorted.


    Duan Yunxuan replied as his gaze shifted to a certain spot on Xiao Qiu''s body.


    Xiao Qiu proudly raised her head, and when she saw Duan Yunxuan''s expression, she immediately understood what he meant.


    "You!" Xiao Qiu was furious, she had already hugged her tightly and muttered: "You are currently pregnant, don''t be angry, let''s do something happy, okay?"


    "Go away! "You pervert!" Xiao Qiu flushed red and gently pped Duan Yunxuan''s face. Her actions allowed Duan Yunxuan to easily grab her wrist and directly kiss it...


    The two of them yed around for a while before Xiao Qiu held her stomach and pushed her away, "Don''t do anything rash, be careful of the child!"


    Since she had gotten pregnant, it had been a long time since the two of them had done anything between husband and wife. Therefore, even if Xiao Qiu said that she wasn''t nervous, it would be a lie.


    How could Duan Yunxuan let go of a piece of flesh that was close to the mouth, and say a few words in his ear like a spoiled child, causing Xiao Qiu to fall.


    In the He family, Su Jinyi contacted the detective and asked about Duan Yiyi and Mike.


    This time, before she was kidnapped, she didn''t let this detective spy on Mike. After all, at that time, in Su Jinyi''s heart, only Duan Yiyi was the most dangerous person there.


    But after she was kidnapped, she found out how terrifying Mike was.


    That was a madman.


    Fortunately, this lunatic didn''t do anything to actually harm her.


    Or perhaps, that lunatic underestimated her, and gave her the chance to escape.


    However, regardless of which one it was, she didn''t want to see that madman again.


    However, Duan Yunxuan said that Mike had been brought back to their home by his family, but would hee back again? This was a very serious matter.


    She had to minimize the risks she might face.


    Allowing the detective to continue monitoring Duan Yiyi was the most direct thing that Su Jinyi could do right now.


    "I''ve monitored it for a few days and discovered a man who imed that she was Duan Yiyi''s friend hase to visit Duan Yiyi. It was two days ago." Since this detective took the money, she would naturally tell Su Jinyi about her surveince. His goal was very simple: to get the money!


    When Su Jinyi heard the news that the detective had sent over, she felt that it was a little inconceivable.


    Someone like Duan Yiyi, would she have other friends?


    Could that person be Mike or Mike''s person?


    Su Jinyi thought about it and asked, the detective told him the truth, "I don''t know, I have yet to find out anything about that man, he seems to be very rich."


    The detective answered truthfully.


    "Are there any pictures?" Su Jinyi asked.


    "Yes, I''ll pass it to you now." the detective said.

 Chapter 814

    Sure enough, not long after, this detective sent a photo. Su Jinyi took a look and saw that the person in the photo was a stranger.


    She did not know him.


    But obviously, this person was just as she had thought, not Mike, but Mike''s man.


    Because when this person was speaking with Duan Yiyi, he had been looking left and right;


    If she was Duan Yiyi''s friend, then this kind of action naturally wasn''t necessary.


    Su Jinyi passed over the photo of this person to Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting, telling them to go investigate this as well.


    Three thousand more for the detective.


    Su Jinyi had the nagging feeling that Mike was just like an immortal leech that would appear again in front of everyone any time now. And before he died, his actions were also omnipresent.


    A person like Mike was really a


    oying!


    Hate him, but there was no way to solve his problem. This was the thing that Su Jinyi felt the most powerless about.


    She sorted through the information the detective had gathered and tried to think of a solution.


    But before they could move, a person came knocking on their door.


    "I am Mike''s older brother."


    She had a face that was eighty percent simr to Mike''s, but when she looked at others, she always gave off an ufortable feeling.


    Maybe it was because this person looked too much like Mike that Su Jinyi reacted like this.


    Su Jinyi didn''t have any good feelings towards Mike and his family. Adding to the things that Mike had done, if it wasn''t for his family''s support, he wouldn''t have had that much of an opportunity to do all of this!


    Now that Mike''s family was here, was he trying to find them to settle the score, or was he trying to make them submit to him?


    No matter what kind, it was impossible for Su Jinyi to have any kind of favorable impression toward this man.


    "I am very sad for what Mike has done to all of you. At the same time, I apologize for it. This is a contract with yourpany. I hope Boss He can ept it." The man called John handed the contract over to He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting nced at Su Jinyi, and Su Jinyi immediately reached out and took the contract.


    It looked like there was nothing wrong with the contract, but it was too abnormal, like fat meat that was delivered to their doorsteps. Who knew if the fat meat was mixed with poison or something else?


    Su Jinyi put the contract back.


    Mr. John, although I do not know what kind ofwsuit you and your little brother Mike have against each other, but ording to the words of the people of the Divine Region, if you do not aplish anything, you will not receive anything, and simrly, there is another phrase, "evil will be rewarded"! If Mr. John is truly acting for your brother''s good, I suggest that Mr. John should still let your brother show his sincerity and pay the price for his actions. " Su Jinyi looked at John, and spoke using his fluent English.


    Her words made John look at her with eyes full of appreciation.


    But very quickly, John curled his lips.


    My poor brother has already been punished. He has already been stripped of the session to the throne, and there is even a problem here. Madam, we should be more tolerant of the disabled. John said as he looked at Su Jinyi.


    "Oh!" So as long as Mike was a disabled person, the mistakes he made before could be erased? So, thews of your country are decorative too, right? " Su Jinyi would not easily let John go, and her words were extremely rude as well.


    Her words made John narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    He Ruiting immediately stood up and blocked Su Jinyi behind him.


    "Let me talk to him about this." He Ruiting said as he gently looked at Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi shrugged indifferently and sat obediently by the side.


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s actions, Johnughed.


    "How great would that be? There are some things that are more suitable for a man to talk to. Women ??" John had not finished speaking, but the meaning behind his words was clear, he looked down on women!


    In other words, whether it was Mike or John, in their eyes, women were tools, and other than the one they loved, other women were not worthy of their respect.


    "As a woman, you really shouldn''t talk to men who aren''t gentlemen. That would lower their level." He Ruiting said indifferently. His face darkened with just a few words.


    But he quickly recovered hisposure and smiled at He Ruiting.


    "Mr. Hoh, speaking of which, we are still rted. My pitiful little brother Mike, is he still your brother-inw? After all, my pitiful little brother Mike might have lost his wife, but their marriage still exists, so ?? "


    John was a very a


    oying person to talk to, so he would leave half of it for He Ruiting and Su Jinyi to talk to.


    Duan Yunxuan was also present, but he was not. For an asion like this, Duan Yunxuan would definitely not let Xiao Qiue.


    Duan Yunxuan''s personality was anxious, upon hearing John''s strange words, he immediately stood up.


    "So what?" Are you still a man? Do you not have any manliness? Are you here to cause trouble or are you here to apologize?! No matter which one it is, get the hell out of my way! Do you hear me! " The people Duan Yunxuan hated the most would also not be able to tolerate them.


    His words made John look at him, but when John looked at Duan Yunxuan, his eyes actually carried admiration.


    His gaze made Duan Yunxuan immediately feel like all his hair was standing on end.


    The feeling of being stared at by a single person was not good at all.


    "F * ck!"


    Duan Yunxuan let out a strange cry as he shrunk behind He Ruiting while hugging his arm. John''s expression made Duan Yunxuan feel like he was being targeted by a disgusting thing.


    "Mr. Duan doesn''t need to be so impatient, even if there are some things that Mr. Duan is unwilling to agree to, it doesn''t matter. The purpose of my visit today is to send you all this contract, if you are unwilling to ept it, then I can only apologize." John said as he stood up.


    His words only had one meaning, and that was to ept an apology!


    Otherwise, if they had apologized, this matter would have been flipped to the next page.


    "Mr. John, please bring this contract back, we will not ept an unsincere apology, or should we ept a threat." He Ruiting said as John stood up.


    His words made John stop in his tracks, and turn to look at him.


    John''s eyes were a little smaller than Mike''s, so when he squinted his eyes to look at a person, he always gave off a sinister feeling.


    "Fine." John only said these two words, then turned and left.


    Only after John left did the atmosphere in the roome back to life.

 Chapter 815

    "F * ck!" "That bastard!" Duan Yunxuan was so angry that he scolded. After they found out about Mike''s identity, they investigated Mike''s family thoroughly. This man called John, was gay! He was still the same scumbag who would take whomever he fancied!


    If not for the fact that he held the title of Prince of the royal family, who knew how many times he would have been killed!


    But what could he do?


    Thosemoners wouldn''t go against the royal family!


    "How did you find this trash?" Do you really believe what he says? Is that man Mike crazy too? " Duan Yunxuan was furious, after cursing the person, he turned to Su Jinyi and asked.


    "I don''t know. Can you find out?" Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting and asked.


    To them, Mike''s matter always made them feel like they were facing something that happened inside a ss dome.


    They couldn''t touch him, and it was hard to get close to his life.


    "Perhaps we can start from He Yiyi''s matter." He Ruiting suddenly said this, causing him to look at him in surprise.


    To He Ruiting, He Yiyi was also a name that could not be mentioned. After all, so many of the unpleasantness in the past had been because of her.


    Now, another Mike hade. When Mike had left, another John hade. No matter who it was, they all came because of He Yiyi.


    He Ruiting did not like He Yiyi, and Su Jinyi was even more unwilling to think about this person.


    So...


    The two of them looked at Duan Yunxuan.


    "Holy shit!" Why are you looking at me like that for? You want me to make a move? No, no, no, no! I feel disgusted being with a man like John! " Duan Yunxuan''s hand was about to break.


    "Then what should we do?" Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting with an i


    ocent face.


    "How about we let that detective go, I just don''t know how many things he will find out. I''m more worried about whether this man called John will attack without discrimination like Mike, and when I think about how Xiao Qiu was almost tricked by him earlier, I get a little worried." He Ruiting frowned.


    As the two of them spoke, they looked at Duan Yunxuan, causing him to nearly choke to death.


    He swallowed his saliva and stretched out his hand with some difficulty.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Exmation?" Su Jinyi and He Ruiting asked at the same time.


    "I said I will go back! I can go and meet this man, can''t I? I''ll find out why he''s here! Dammit! What kind of person is it!? " Duan Yunxuan scolded as he walked outside. Seeing Duan Yunxuan''s back, Su Jinyi and He Ruiting could not help butugh out loud.


    Duan Yunxuan walked out of the room together with a smile on his face.


    "Is that really okay?"


    "It''s also time for him to suffer. Duan Yunxuan''s personality is too impatient, there are some things he needs to take care of, maybe they can sharpen his personality a little.


    Su Jinyi was speechless when she heard He Ruiting''s confident words. Duan Yunxuan wasn''t in a hurry at all, he was obviously being irritable, alright?


    After all, how could a person who walked out from the rain of bullets be that kind of little white flower?


    However, he still needed to hone his skills. Otherwise, he was afraid that something might happen to him.


    Su Jinyi silently agreed to He Ruiting''s words, and the conversation between the two of them once again shifted to John.


    "I don''t think the reason why this man is here is so simple. Mike has done so many things in the country that even Mike''s family did not appear. Now that the kidnapping case has reached Mike, Mike''s family actually appeared. Did something happen that I don''t know about? " Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting and asked.


    If it wasn''t because of her own interests, Su Jinyi felt that this man called John wouldn''t havee here.


    He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi with an appreciative gaze, causing him to feel baffled for a while.


    "Why are you looking at me like that for? Did I say something wrong? "


    Su Jinyi asked suspiciously.


    He Ruiting shook his head.


    "It''s not that you''re wrong, it''s that you''re right, I got someone to touch John''spany." He Ruiting smiled evilly.


    Su Jinyi was startled, but after that she reacted, afraid that the man called John, who owned his ownpany, woulde and beg for mercy.


    But as for Mike, why did he have to do anything to this man called John.


    "You think this man doesn''t know what Mike has done?" He Ruiting asked Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi quickly understood what He Ruiting meant.


    "So you''re saying, Mike''s every move when he arrived in the country, this John knows about it?" Didn''t they say that their rtionship with each other wasn''t good? After all, they were not born of the same mother.


    Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting with a questioning gaze.


    He Ruiting smiled and nodded.


    "Sometimes, if you want to break someone, you shouldn''t hold them down, you should hold them up."


    He Ruiting instantly understood his words.


    Praise was to make the man fat, to do things without thinking about the consequences.


    There was an adjective used to describe such a thing. It was called killing!


    Su Jinyi knew that a while ago, there was a popr TV series on the Inte.


    However, after experiencing such a serious matter, the male lead woke up. This Mike probably would not have the chance to wake up again in his entire life.


    After all, how could a madman know what bad things his brother had done to him?


    Even if he knew, what could he do?


    Su Jinyi still felt cold.


    Was it really possible for anyone to take advantage of these people for their own benefit?


    His own brothers and sisters, his own love?


    Now that John had done all this, Su Jinyi finally understood why she was treating Duan Yiyi like that.


    Because a woman, to Mike, no, anyone other than Mike himself, was nothing more than a pawn.


    A chess piece could only use this kind of existence.


    Poor Duan Yiyi, she had been fed all of her feelings to the dog.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know how to describe these people. After all, existences like lunatics like them had already missed out on her knowledge.


    "Don''t worry about these, let Duan Yunxuan settle it." He Ruitingughed.


    "Wait, you said that you touched John''spany? What exactly is going on? " Su Jinyi continued to ask.


    He Ruitingughed.


    "People in the royal family are not allowed to do business in the first ce, because their identities are too special. Sometimes, it''s good to have policies and other matters, for them, they are all just decorations. Such apany would not sign their name, but all the benefits would be theirs. " He Ruiting exined to Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi thought for a bit. She knew about this operation, but she didn''t expect that Mike''s matter wouldn''t be enough for her to take action. However, once it involved matters rted to her own interests, John would instead jump in joy.


    So, in this world, benefits are the only thing that matters, right?

 Chapter 816

    "What''s wrong? "His face doesn''t look good." He Ruiting asked as he looked at Su Jinyi''s expression.


    "I just feel that these people''s actions are too disgusting. For their own benefit, these people can even disregard their own rtives." When Su Jinyi said this, she felt extremely ufortable.


    She patted her chest and let out a long breath.


    "He Ruiting, we won''t be like this in the future, right?"


    "No, I can give you anything you want." including his life, how could he possibly fall out with Su Jinyi for the sake of the so called benefits?


    As for their children, they would be a useful person under his strict teachings and would not cause trouble with their brothers and sisters for so-called benefits.


    Moreover, he would not like other women, much less have children with them.


    With a decision that had always been in He Ruiting''s heart, he would indeed do the same.


    It just takes a little time.


    He would show his sincerity after the birth of their first child.


    As for now, he wouldn''t let Su Jinyi know.


    Su Jinyi didn''t know whether it was because she had felt He Ruiting''s heart or some other reason, but Su Jinyi felt that she really wasn''t as flustered as before.


    "It''s just a matter of time before these people reap what they sow." He Ruiting advised softly.


    Su Jinyi knew that He Ruiting had other thoughts in his mind, so she nodded and no longer bothered with the issue.


    When the two of them returned home, He Ruiting received a phone call, and immediately looked at Su Jinyi with an ugly expression.


    "Who is it? What did you say? " Su Jinyi asked He Ruiting, puzzled.


    He Ruiting rarely revealed such an expression, it should be something important to him.


    "Duan Yiyi ran out from the hospital."


    "What!" Su Jinyi jumped up from her chair when she heard her.


    How could Duan Yiyi escape?


    How was this possible!


    In Su Jinyi''s opinion, that kind of ce was no different from a prison. However, she did not expect Duan Yiyi to actually run out of there.


    Was it something to do with the man the detective had seen?


    So they were still careless?!


    Su Jinyi was truly a little bit afraid now!


    Based on Duan Yiyi''s behavior, the first thing she did after leaving the hospital was most likely to be revenge!


    And if no one helped her, how did she escape?


    What was the purpose of the person who helped her escape?


    Other than targeting He Ruiting and the others, Su Jinyi could not think of of a second reason.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of these matters." He Ruiting saw Su Jinyi''s tensed body, and immediately said.


    Su Jinyi shook her head at his words.


    "Right now, I am most worried that they havee prepared, their goal is for you to take action. No matter how you take care of Duan Yiyi, they have a reason to get you in the wrong ce." Su Jinyi said worriedly. It was not that she was imagining things, but she truly felt that there was such a possibility. If those people were not aiming for He Ruiting, she could not think of any other possibility.


    "Silly girl, if they really want to make a move on me, there is no need to use Duan Yiyi, there is still another way to force me to do it, and even without me doing it, they can frame me, and there are some things that can''t be solved without fear, and it doesn''t mean that they won''t exist just because they''re afraid. He Ruiting''s alluring smile made Su Jinyi blush greatly.


    With He Ruiting''s analysis, she also knew that his worries were especially u


    ecessary.


    She reached out her hands to, resting her head on his shoulder, "Then I''ll apany you. No matter what happens or what happens to you, I''ll apany you."


    "Right." It would be a lie if He Ruiting hadn''t been moved by his words. In this world, the only person who could apany him was Su Jinyi.


    With you here, I don''t want those dangers to appear in front of you again. It''s just that, I''m worried that Duan Yiyi''s target might not be you and me, but rather Xiao Qiu. He Ruiting said softly.


    His words immediately roused Su Jinyi''s spirits.


    Duan Yiyi would definitely do such a thing.


    especially now, Xiao Qiu was someone who was especially in need of protection, and a pregnant woman whom Duan Yiyi deeply detested!


    "I need to find Xiao Qiu!" Su Jinyi asked anxiously.


    "Calm down!" "Jin Yi, people can go look for him, but not now, you have to calm down. You tell me, if you go look for Xiao Qiu now, what can you do?"


    He Ruiting hugged Su Jinyi and asked.


    Su Jinyi thought about it, gritted her teeth, and said, "I have to protect Xiao Qiu''s safety even at the risk of my life!"


    "And then?" He Ruiting continued to ask.


    Su Jinyi was speechless. After that, there was a high chance that there would be a conflict and she might even do something extremely intense for Xiao Qiu.


    When people talked about other people''s affairs, they would always analyze them thoroughly. However, once they met him, it would be very serious.


    For example, right now, Su Jinyi only had one thought, protect Xiao Qiu. Not really.


    "Sit down." He Ruiting pulled Su Jinyi and said softly.


    "You ??"


    He Ruiting gave Su Jinyi a suggestion on how to deal with the things that he had encountered, and he exined it a little more thoroughly.


    Su Jinyi slowly calmed down as well, nodding her head, he promised He Ruiting that she would definitely do as she said.


    When Su Jinyipletely epted what she said, He Ruiting smiled and rubbed her head.


    This was his favorite action because Su Jinyi''s hair was so soft that it would cause one''s heart to soften.


    And it was only at this time that He Ruiting felt that Su Jinyi was the one who needed protection the most.


    He was willing to pay any price to protect her.


    The matter of Duan Yiyi escaping the hospital was something Su Jinyi had to take care of from the begi


    ing until the end.


    He had also told Duan Yunxuan in advance, because if Duan Yunxuan did not know about these things, it would be extremely troublesome to operate the array.


    Su Jinyi invited Xiao Qiu out and intentionally strolled around the park near Xiao Qiu''s home.


    Xiao Qiu''s stomach was already big enough, like a pot of water mask on her stomach. Xiao Qiu felt that her feet had be a little swollen recently.


    "Other people would only be like this after seven or eight months. I''ve only been here for six months, I don''t know what the problem is." Xiao Qiu held her stomach, and slowly moved.


    "Have you checked at the hospital? If you have problems, you can ask your doctor in time to find a solution. " Su Jinyi softly said to her.


    Xiao Qiu nodded her head: "When I found something wrong, I went to the hospital. The doctor said that it was because the nutrition is too good."


    Su Jinyi...

 Chapter 817

    This was something that Duan Yunxuan would definitely do. Upon knowing that Xiao Qiu was pregnant, Duan Yunxuan could not wait to give all the good stuff to Xiao Qiu. To have this kind of problem, it was naturally a very normal thing.


    "Then I''ll walk around with you everyday." Su Jinyiughed.


    Seeing Xiao Qiu like this, she knew that Duan Yunxuan would not tell her about Duan Yiyi escaping the prison.


    If it was any other time, they would have said it, but regarding the matter of Duan Yiyi escaping, whether it was Duan Yunxuan or Su Jinyi, both of them felt that the problem was extremely serious.


    If she said it out loud, Xiao Qiu would be afraid, and be anxious.


    Rather than that, it would be better to give Xiao Qiu the greatest sense of security.


    Su Jinyi apanied Xiao Qiu and chatted in the park. Seeing that Xiao Qiu''s mood was always good, Su Jinyi was relieved.


    "When I first became pregnant, I started to wonder if the child in my stomach was a boy or a girl, but gradually, I felt that it would be fine as long as the child was healthy. Jinyi, if you have children in the future, I wonder if you''ll have the same thoughts as me."


    Xiao Qiu looked at Su Jinyi andughed.


    "Child ??" "I think it''s still early. I''ll take care of you first. After your child is born, we''ll properly educate the children. As for me, I''ll let nature take its course." Su Jinyi smiled sweetly.


    Xiao Qiu''s mood also improved.


    As a mother, she naturally wished for her child to be well. This was Xiao Qiu''s wish and also the direction she was working towards.


    As Su Jinyi apanied Xiao Qiu on a stroll, her gaze never left the vicinity.


    She sca


    ed the people who appeared, and did not see Duan Yiyi.


    Perhaps, Duan Yiyi was hiding somewhere even more secluded than them. She didn''t know whether or not the people that He Ruiting had arranged were watching from the shadows.


    If there were, they would be safe today.


    Su Jinyi casually spoke with Xiao Qiu, diverting her attention.


    The person hiding in the dark suddenly bumped into the person beside him.


    "Look at that man."


    The two people hiding in the darkness looked in that direction and sure enough, they saw a man wearing a ck trench coat and a hat sneakily hiding in a corner of the park, looking at Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi.


    The sneaky look on that man''s face was obviously intentional.


    The two of them looked at each other and walked in the direction of the man.


    "What are you all doing!?" What are you guys trying to do! Let me go! "Ugh ??" Before the man could even struggle, he was dragged away.


    Once this man was dragged away, Xiao Qiu started to look around.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    "Sound? "No, what''s wrong?" Su Jinyi had actually heard it, and after hearing the voice, she felt that something was amiss. She couldn''t really put her finger on what was amiss, she just felt like she had been overlooked.


    She knew that He Ruiting had let the four people hide in the shadows this time, and that there were two people on Duan Yunxuan''s side who were also keeping an eye on the entrance to the residentialplex and the entrance to the building.


    But now ??


    Su Jinyi had a kind of indescribable feeling, as if something was being overlooked by her and by others as well.


    She decided to ask He Ruiting about it when she got back.


    After all, one person outweighs the other.


    This thought had been in her mind ever since Su Jinyi had sent Xiao Qiu back.


    Su Jinyi sent Xiao Qiu home and called him.


    He Ruiting also told Su Jinyi that his people caught a person in the park. That person said that someone gave him money and told him to purposely watch over Xiao Qiu and her from the park.


    He was just keeping an eye on the situation, so he didn''t need to take any practical actions.


    Therefore, those people couldn''t do anything about that man.


    Su Jinyi felt that something was wrong.


    This was not something that Duan Yiyi could do.


    Was it that John?


    It was also impossible. From the meeting with John that day, this man would definitely not do such a silly thing.


    "Is it possible that Mike is still in the country?" Su Jinyi suddenly looked at He Ruiting and asked.


    This sort of trivial and trivial thing, was really something that Mike himself could do.


    When He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi, he also had a feeling of enlightenment.


    "It''s possible."


    John had said that Mike was crazy, and was even imprisoned, but from the looks of it, he was afraid that John was lying.


    After Su Jinyi and her analysis for a while, she finally decided on the other n.


    "What?" Let Xiao Qiu go out alone? No! Absolutely not! " Duan Yunxuan knew what Su Jinyi and He Ruiting were thinking and quickly jumped up from the chair he was sitting on.


    Su Jinyi nced at He Ruiting and said with a smile.


    "This Xiao Qiu doesn''t necessarily need to be Xiao Qiu."


    Duan Yunxuan frowned. He felt that his thoughts were different from what Su Jinyi had said.


    "What do you mean? Who else could it be other than Xiao Qiu? "


    Find a woman who has a simr figure to Xiao Qiu, put on Xiao Qiu''s clothes, and go out to confuse Duan Yiyi. Capture Duan Yiyi first, that was the basic solution, if not, Duan Yiyi''s existence would be like a bomb that would explode at any moment. If they did not get rid of this kind of person, or cut off her escape routepletely, they would never be able to be at ease in their entire lives.


    "Those!" I was so scared, I really thought you were going to use Xiao Qiu as bait! " Duan Yunxuan patted his chest with a face full of lingering fear.


    Su Jinyi rolled her eyes at him.


    "Do I look like that kind of person?!"


    Duan Yunxuan was silent. He didn''t even dare to say whether he had said it or not!


    This matter could not be concealed from Xiao Qiu. After all, after this "Xiao Qiu" left, her movements would be restricted.


    "Alright!" I got it, this time I will be good and not go anywhere. I''ll be at home and wait for you toe back! " Xiao Qiu looked at Duan Yunxuan, and said resolutely.


    Su Jinyi was amused by Xiao Qiu''s bravery.


    "It''s not that exaggerated. Calm down, calm down! In any case, after we have settled Duan Yiyi this time, there''s no way that we can give him the chance to leave the hospital in the future! " It was not that Su Jinyi was heartless, but it was because she was merciful to her enemies, and cruel to herself.


    Furthermore, Duan Yiyi had already treated Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi as her enemies, so how could she let them go?


    Su Jinyi''s idea was that as long as she caught Duan Yiyi this time, she would send her to the best mental hospital in the entire country to treat her. If she seeded in treating her, he would give her another chance to live a normal life.


    If not, then he would have to let Duan Yiyi live in a mental hospital for the rest of her life.


    Some people could feel sympathy, some could feel pity, and some could even extend their hands to help them. However, there were some people, such as Duan Yiyi.


    This was the only thing that was worthy of being treated like this.

 Chapter 818

    Therefore, for "Xiao Qiu" to appear outside, it had already be a normal urrence. Furthermore, every day at around five in the afternoon, she would stroll in the nearby parks. Thepanion would naturally be Su Jinyi.


    Originally, He Ruiting did not agree with Su Jinyi''s decision to take the risk.


    ording to her words, if she did not appear, Duan Yiyi would not believe that Xiao Qiu would appear alone.


    Rather than making Duan Yiyi suspicious, it was better to take the initiative.


    And there was also that Mike who had been hiding in the darkness all this time. Su Jinyi felt that all of them belonged to that kind of mice! She only dared to live in the dark and drag her feet! Extreme loathing!


    Su Jinyi didn''t like this kind of people, she also wanted to get rid of these people from her own life.


    Every day, she woulde over regrly in the afternoon to apany "Xiao Qiu" out. After a week, everyone in this district would know about Su Jinyi.


    It was just that Duan Yiyi did not say anything, and was acting exactly the same as Mike.


    Su Jinyi was not in a rush, but the real Xiao Qiu was anxious. She was trapped at home everyday and was bored to the point that she would only sleep and eat.


    His entire body had be a full circle fatter.


    On this day, Su Jinyi apanied "Xiao Qiu" home, and when Xiao Qiu saw him, she immediatelyined.


    "When will these days be the end! It''s been a long time since I''ve been out, and I feel like I''m going to get moldy. "Jin Yi, I really want to go out!"


    Xiao Qiu sullenly pulled Su Jinyi andined.


    Su Jinyi looked at the Xiao Qiu in such an apologetic ma


    er.


    She had thought of this idea, but she had underestimated the endurance of Duan Yiyi and Mike.


    "If it doesn''t work, there might be only one way." Su Jinyi said as she looked at Xiao Qiu.


    "What method?"


    "He Yiyi."


    Su Jinyi''s words gave Xiao Qiu a fright. A dead person? What could she do?


    "Everything that Mike does now is for the sake of avenging He Yiyi, but can it be counted as hatred between He Ruiting and himself? All of this was because He Yiyi reaped what she sowed, so she shouldn''t let He Ruiting bear the consequences of her anger. Mike''s weakness is He Yiyi, then let Mike know what kind of person he is. " Su Jinyi said.


    "Can this work?"


    Xiao Qiu felt that it was not good, since He Yiyi was already dead, and the people who were dead still had to endure the struggles of the living, it was unfair.


    Su Jinyi naturally knew what Xiao Qiu was thinking, and immediately rolled her eyes at Xiao Qiu.


    "You''re overflowing withpassion again, aren''t you? What are you thinking about? Is the dead or the living important to you? " Su Jinyi looked at Xiao Qiu and asked.


    Xiao Qiu thought for a moment, "Living people."


    After he finished speaking, he mumbled to himself, "But I still feel that He Yiyi is very pitiful."


    Su Jinyi looked up to the sky, she did not want to talk to Xiao Qiu anymore, how could she break it?


    "He Yiyi is the root of everything that has transpired." Su Jinyi spoke the truth.


    It was clear that everything was not He Ruiting''s fault, but Mike had to vent his anger at He Yiyi''s death on them, and he even dragged Xiao Qiu into it.


    How could Su Jinyi forgive a dead person?


    Plus, it wasn''t like she wanted a whip! Corpse! It only allowed the name He Yiyi to appear in front of Mike.


    Xiao Qiu pouted her mouth and no longer expressed her opposition.


    As for Boss He''s sister, it didn''t have much to do with her.


    "Does Boss He know?" Xiao Qiu asked.


    "I''ll go back and tell him. When will Duan Yunxuan be back?"


    I still have half an hour. Go back first and tell Boss He about this matter.


    "No, Duan Yunxuan did note back, I ca


    ot leave. "I don''t need that little bit of time."


    Su Jinyi definitely would not make a mistake on such a small matter, especially since what happenedst time had already made her cautious. This time, she definitely would not make a mistake.


    Xiao Qiu did not reject her since she felt that she would not be so bored to have Su Jinyi to apany her.


    "When I can go outter, I want to go shopping!" Xiao Qiu''s face was full of determination.


    Su Jinyi almost choked on her own saliva.


    "Have you forgotten to teach the clothes you donatedst time?" Su Jinyi truly felt that Xiao Qiu was invincible!


    Even though he had donated so much clothes, he still couldn''t get rid of the problem of shopping crazily.


    "That''s not the same. In the past, I wouldn''t have been able to wear my clothes before giving them away. Now that I have such a big stomach, I need more clothes to sit on in the future, so I definitely need more clothes." Xiao Qiu spoke righteously.


    "What about the clothes you bought after your pregnancy?"


    "I''ll wear it when I get pregnant again!" Xiao Qiu humphed inughter!


    Su Jinyi was even amused by her words.


    "Alright, I''ll go shopping with you when things are done." Su Jinyiughed.


    "I knew you were the best!" Xiao Qiu immediately hugged Su Jinyi''s arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    After the two talked for a while, Duan Yunxuan returned from work and took his leave.


    She was going to take a taxi back.


    It was absolutely unrealistic to let Duan Yunxuan see her out. The reason she stayed here until now before leaving was to ensure Xiao Qiu''s safety.


    Su Jinyi went downstairs and out of the small district. Along the way, many people greeted her. After all, many people here already recognized her.


    Su Jinyi walked to the entrance of the district, and a car was frantically heading towards her.


    Su Jinyi reacted almost in a second as she turned and ran back into the district.


    The car stopped right in front of the entrance, and the driver stared at Su Jinyi coldly. Then, he backed off and drove off.


    Su Jinyi was still in a daze as she looked at the carriage.


    She could clearly see that the driver of that car, was Duan Yiyi!


    The security guards of the small district hurriedly ran out and asked Su Jinyi.


    "You didn''t?" "We have surveince cameras recording the license tes of that car. Should we call the police?" The security guard had clearly seen the car drive towards Su Jinyi, and when he realized that he did not hit Su Jinyi, he immediately drove away.


    It took the security guard a while to react before he hurriedly ran out.


    "I''ll have to trouble you to call the police. Wait until the policee over before letting them check the security cameras." Su Jinyi supported herself as she spoke.


    She didn''t dare to imagine what would have happened if her reaction had been slower!


    She thought that Duan Yiyi wouldn''t dare to show her face or make a move, but she never thought that she was actually waiting for her at such a ce!


    For Duan Yiyi to appear here, it was obvious that he was staring at her and Xiao Qiu every single day.


    If it was her today, she would have been slightly faster in escaping. What if it was Xiao Qiu?


    With Xiao Qiu''s stomach, would she be able to escape?


    This was the first time killing intent rose up in Su Jinyi''s heart!


    Duan Yunxuan came down very quickly, and he followed after him. At this time, being by her side was already the best protection he could think of for her.

 Chapter 819

    "Are you alright, Su Jinyi? Go! Go back first! Little Wang, sorry to trouble you. As soon as the police came, they brought you to my house. " Duan Yunxuan said to the security guard, who nodded in agreement.


    Only then did Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu bring Su Jinyi back.


    "It''s Duan Yiyi." Once she reached Xiao Qiu''s and Duan Yunxuan''s house, Su Jinyi spoke coldly.


    Compared to her fear from before, she was now calm.


    As long as Xiao Qiu was not in danger, she was at ease.


    "You went out just now. I''m afraid they will recognize you." Su Jinyi said as she looked at Xiao Qiu.


    "Why are you still talking about this at a time like this? You scared me to death." Xiao Qiu''s eyes were filled with tears as sheined while looking at Su Jinyi.


    She was really scared to death, who knew that Su Jinyi would almost have a car ident?


    When she received the call, she almost lost her bnce. Seeing that Su Jinyi was fine, she calmed down a little.


    However, she still trembled when she saw Su Jinyi.


    "I''m fine. It seems like Duan Yiyi really received support from others, otherwise, I don''t know how that car got here. I''m really fine, don''t cry silly girl." Su Jinyi looked at Xiao Qiu, whose eyes were filled with tears, and caressed her hair. This was the movement she had learnt from He Ruiting, and it had already be a habit.


    Xiao Qiu unhappily pped her hand away.


    "I''m not a child, why are you coaxing me like this! Anyway, take care of Duan Yiyi now! She''s too dangerous, what''s the use of keeping her? " Xiao Qiu said with a sobbing tone.


    Only when someone she valued had experienced danger would she be able to choose between the two.


    For people like Duan Yiyi, leaving them alive would only be a danger to their group. Naturally, Xiao Qiu would not let her live at this time.


    Su Jinyi, who had a rxed expression, felt gratified in her heart.


    If she had known that Xiao Qiu would finally decide not to be the Holy Mother when she was in danger, she would have done so a long time ago.


    But right now, what she had to do was capture Duan Yiyi, or else, they wouldn''t be able to live a good life.


    When He Ruiting rushed over, it was only thirty minutester.


    When he got the news, he came out of thepany and almost stepped on the gas pedal the whole way.


    When he finally made it here, and the people in the district still didn''t know him, he could only call Duan Yunxuan and ask him toe down and pick him up.


    Upon seeing Su Jinyi, He Ruiting went forward and hugged her without a word.


    "I''m fine!" He said those words emotionally, and it was unknown if these words were said tofort Su Jinyi or to herself.


    "En, it''s alright. You can rest assured that I will react quickly."


    "Tell me where you want to go from now on. I''ll apany you." He Ruiting was still in a state of shock.


    He Ruiting''s words made Su Jinyi smile.


    "It''s that serious, but you have the final say." At this time, they naturally had to follow the tiger''s hair, didn''t they see that He Ruiting''s eyes were filled with dense killing intent?


    Of course, the killing intent was clearly aimed at Duan Yiyi and Mike, it had nothing to do with her.


    Alright, it was precisely because she had almost gotten into a car ident today that He Ruiting had such a thought.


    However, if they could get rid of Duan Yiyi and her, in exchange for their peace and stability in this lifetime, it was possible!


    His previous soft-heartedness and hesitation hadpletely disappeared by now.


    Were those things more important than his own life?


    It was obviously not important!


    When He Ruiting brought Su Jinyi to leave, he gave Duan Yunxuan a nce. Duan Yunxuan nodded to him, indicating that he understood.


    Xiao Qiu was still crying, of course she didn''t see the eye contact between the two of them. Su Jinyi saw it, but she could not make a sound.


    There were some things that she shouldn''t talk about at this time, nor should she let anyone know about.


    After returning home, He Ruiting couldn''t help but to rub his hands and feet to ensure that she was healthy.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I''m really fine. Just treat it as scaring me. After I reacted, I only felt my agility ??" Su Jinyi said while smiling. Right after she finished speaking, she was held tightly in He Ruiting''s embrace.


    "I will not allow any mishap to befall you! If something happens to you, I will never forgive myself in this lifetime. "


    He Ruiting''s voice made Su Jinyi''s heart soften.


    "It''s not like anything will happen to me, so why don''t you believe me? Rui Ting, I won''t let anything happen to myself or you, really! I know what''s going on today, and I know that it''s impossible for me to let Duan Yiyi get her hands on this. It''s at the entrance of the sector, and once you enter, you''ll be safe. " Su Jinyi coaxed He Ruiting.


    But her words were not convincing at all.


    With regards to the matter that she had encountered today, it was sufficient to cause He Ruiting''s mind to go offline.


    Fortunately, when she saw Su Jinyi, she was fine.


    If she really had any problems, He Ruiting would not dare believe that he could control her.


    He was afraid that he would kill someone!


    He Ruiting made sure that Su Jinyi was alright three times before walking out with a dark expression.


    Once He Ruiting left, Su Jinyi immediately crawled to the bedside table and called him.


    "It''s over, I think He Ruiting is really angry."


    "I feel that my husband is the same. He looks so angry. She repeatedly told me that if I were to go downstairs and encounter such a thing today, he would go crazy! Jin Yi, are you really alright? " Xiao Qiu was also afraid for a while.


    Why did these things happen to them?


    "I''m fine, don''t worry, the most important thing right now is how to get Duan Yiyi into the urn. I feel that after this matter, it will not be so simple to make Duan Yiyi appear again. " Su Jinyi spoke out her thoughts.


    Xiao Qiu replied after a moment of silence.


    "Why don''t you let me out?"


    "You think too much, we wouldn''t do something so risky. Duan Yiyi wanted to capture you, but felt that she wasn''t using you as bait. Let that ''Xiao Qiu'' go. " Su Jinyi said without the slightest hesitation.


    The person who pretended to be Xiao Qiu was one that Duan Yunxuan had found from the veterans. A female Special Forces soldier. Originally, she had be a bodyguard after retiring, butter she was poached over by Duan Yunxuan.


    This time''s encounter with such a situation was just perfect for her to help out.


    Xiao Qiu knew that person''s skill, so she hesitated for a while before agreeing.


    Now, the more he hesitated, the more indecisive he would be, and the more irreparable situation he would be in.


    Although Xiao Qiu was soft-hearted, she would definitely not do such a thing.


    The two of them agreed to tell their husbands.


    He Ruiting returned two hourster.


    After Su Jinyi exined her thoughts to him, He Ruiting nodded her head without hesitation.


    "Yes. I''ll tell Duan Yunxuan about this matter. "

 Chapter 820

    "Xiao Qiu also agreed, she should also tell Duan Yunxuan."


    Su Jinyi looked at him, "What did you go out to do just now?"


    A person like He Ruiting had his own thoughts and goals no matter what he did. He would never do something so ridiculous.


    So Su Jinyi knew that He Ruiting must have gone out to do something.


    "I will have someone go to the police station and have them carefully investigate the location of that car. As long as they can find Duan Yiyi, they will not have another chance to appear in front of us." He Ruiting was really killing intent this time!


    Su Jinyi understood this in her heart, but she would never say it out loud. It was not wrong for a good wife to advise her husband at the right time, but she knew that there were some people who were fearless when they had to be eliminated.


    Su Jinyi was not a saint, but when no one pped her, she still gave them the habit of pping them on the other side of her face.


    Therefore, if Duan Yiyi were to be killed one day, she would definitely see through her heart and nose, without a single ripple in her heart!


    As for now, the only thing she could do was protect herself and prevent herself from experiencing today''s events again.


    Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting decided on a n. They wanted to lure Duan Yiyi out, but no matter how many times'' Xiao Qiu ''wandered around the neighborhood with her big belly, Duan Yiyi would appear again.


    "It can''t be, that woman found out that Xiao Qiu is fake, right?" Duan Yunxuan hid in his house and retorted with He Ruiting and Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi looked at him and rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t forget that the first time you saw ''Xiao Qiu,'' you thought that it was your real self. You, who lived with Xiao Qiu for so long, couldn''t tell there was a problem even though you couldn''t tell it with a few nces. Su Jinyi looked at Duan Yunxuan and asked.


    Duan Yunxuan had a reasonable expression.


    "Then what is going on, is Duan Yiyi''s IQ online? Suddenly knowing that we might have set up a trap to lure her out? " Duan Yunxuan was extremely puzzled.


    Other than rolling her eyes, Su Jinyi only rolled her eyes.


    "Wake up! Impossible, if there''s really such a possibility, then there''s someone behind her who has a n in mind. Who do you think this person is? " Su Jinyi asked without any trace of politeness.


    Duan Yunxuan instantly understood.


    Who else could Mike be?


    Therefore, it could only be that Mike had snuck back to his country secretly, and had even instructed Duan Yiyi to do these things.


    Now it seemed like that was the case!


    "Where is Mike now?" Duan Yunxuan suddenly thought of this problem.


    Mike would definitelye to this city if he returned, but where would he live? This city was not big, but it was not small either. If Mike wanted to hide it, he would not let them find any clues. This was Mike. He had the ability, but he just wasn''t decisive.


    Whatever you want to do, just grind them down bit by bit. When it was a


    oying, you could also give someone else some sweets.


    Just like how Su Jinyi had wandered around the neighborhood for a week with Xiao Qiu, who worked overtime, before she suddenly appeared.


    Then it disappeared.


    Mike thought that it was time to temper their patience, so that they could wait until the time they were impatient before appearing, and then? It was time to give them a fatal blow.


    So right now, what they could do was not only to find Mike''s whereabouts, but also to endure!


    Not because of Duan Yiyi or any of her worries or anger.


    These people calmed down, but Duan Yiyi was still unable to find them.


    Mike was even more clueless, that man called John had already left the ce. This was news that He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan had both found out.


    The two of them suspected that Duan Yiyi had been locked up to educate Duan Yiyi.


    "Have you checked that vi?" Su Jinyi suddenly asked them.


    He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan nodded at the same time.


    They had immediately investigated that vi after Su Jinyi was rescued, and found out that the original owner of the vi had gone abroad. For some reason, that house had ended up in Mike''s hands.


    It was just that this time, they had gone to investigate Mike''s situation as soon as they found out he was still probably within the country. However, there was no trace of Mike in that vi.


    Now that Su Jinyi mentioned it, they immediately told her.


    "He''s so crafty that even I suspect that there might not be only one house belonging to him in that vi." Su Jinyi muttered.


    Her words allowed He Ruiting and Duan Yunxuan to look at each other; both of them saw that there was hope in each other''s eyes.


    "I''ll check again."


    Duan Yunxuan stood up and went out to make a phone call.


    Whether it was He Ruiting or Duan Yunxuan, both of their thoughts were a little too narrow-minded.


    Sure enough, Duan Yunxuan was back in a hurry!


    "That vi really has several houses under Mike''s name!"


    As for why Mike would buy so many houses in that vi, Duan Yunxuan could not find out.


    Since they knew where Mike would be staying, they decided to focus on moving towards there.


    It was not like they were monitoring him every day, but they would asionally send people to stay at the Vi where Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi lived previously.


    After a few days, he indeed found some clues.


    "This one."


    The exploration results were painted on paper, Duan Yunxuan pointed at one of the houses and said to Su Jinyi and the others.


    "This ce, which house Xiao Qiu and I lived in before, and which one I was locked in when we were kidnapped, has a triangtion point and this ce is also facing the entrance of the Vi. It is too easy to see just who the person inside the Vi is. But if they are to run, how are they to run? " Su Jinyi looked at the house and asked.


    "What do you mean?" Duan Yunxuan looked at Su Jinyi in astonishment.


    From this position, if you want to leave this house, then leave this vi, you can do it from this position, and arrange for people to take over this position. Mike can still be considered to be ru


    ing away, I think we can contact the police and move out. Su Jinyi tapped on the vi''s map and said.


    "But who knows if those policemen will collude with this Mike." Duan Yunxuan muttered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What time do you think it is? You must have watched too many Hong Kong movies! " He Ruiting berated as he looked at Duan Yunxuan.


    Duan Yunxuan:...


    Alright, he had indeed seen too many Hong Kong movies. He thought that this was still the same dark period as the one at the Xiangjiang side.


    who was scolded, immediatelyughed, causing both Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi tough.


    It had been almost seven months since Xiao Qiust spoke.


    Time flew by quickly. In this month, they were all investigating Duan Yiyi and Mike''s situation, although thepany''s matters were not dyed, for the sake of Xiao Qiu''s safety, none of them dared to let him out.

 Chapter 821

    In this month, Xiao Qiu had the hardest time.


    "I hope they get caught soon. Only then can I leave my house and go for a stroll." For the past month, Xiao Qiu had to invite a private doctor to inspect her pregnancy test. It could be seen that Duan Yunxuan''s protection of Xiao Qiu also caused him to be troubled.


    This way, she could really afford to go out.


    "Very quickly!" Duan Yunxuan also did not want Xiao Qiu to continue hiding like this.


    It clearly wasn''t her fault. Why did she have to hide at home for so long?


    Fortunately, Su Jinyi had always been apanying her recently, so she was able to avoid the trouble of having prenatal depression.


    However, taking care of Duan Yiyi and Mike was already the most important matter at hand.


    The mission was carried out in the morning while Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu waited uneasily at home. It was only when Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting returned the next day did the two feel at ease.


    "How is it?"


    "Mike and Duan Yiyi have both been captured, the situation isn''t very good." Duan Yunxuan said.


    He Ruiting''s expression did not look very good. It could be seen that it would not be an easy thing to capture Mike this time.


    "How is it? Are you alright? Where''s Mike? " Su Jinyi nced at He Ruiting, and after helping him to sit down, he asked Duan Yunxuan.


    Duan Yunxuan nced at He Ruiting''s hands and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''m done. He''s at the police station with a broken leg. I can''t run away this time." Duan Yunxuan was proud, but when he saw He Ruiting''s face, he suppressed his pride.


    Su Jinyi did not notice Duan Yunxuan''s expression, but Xiao Qiu saw it. She suddenly looked at He Ruiting nervously, and her gazended on his arm.


    That was the ce Duan Yunxuan had been looking at every now and then after he returned.


    Duan Yunxuan also noticed the expression in Xiao Qiu''s eyes and immediately shook his head.


    Xiao Qiu''s heart suddenly rose, so, it was indeed He Ruiting who had a problem, right?


    "Then what about Duan Yiyi?" Su Jinyi still did not realise it, she only thought that He Ruiting was too tired, after all, in one day and one night, he and Duan Yunxuan had probably exhausted too much of their energy.


    "Dead." Duan Yunxuan''s tone was rxed, but it soon became ufortable.


    "..." "How did he die?" These words were actually Xiao Qiu''s question. Although she knew that a person like Duan Yiyi wasn''t worth others'' sympathy, she still couldn''t help but ask.


    "When that trash Mike escaped, he dragged Duan Yiyi by the back and jumped down the stairs himself. Duan Yiyi directly fell to her death and Mike''s leg was broken." Duan Yunxuan said in disdain. A man like Mike, there was actually someone who liked him, that person was truly blind.


    Regardless of whether it was the previous He Yiyi or the current Duan Yiyi, both of them were blind!


    Su Jinyi didn''t have much of a reaction when she heard it, and she knew that if Duan Yiyi and Duan Yiyi were to be together, this would inevitably end up like this. Being with a selfish person like Mike, the reason she was able to live was all because of her good fortune.


    Madness saved her.


    But the crazy Duan Yiyi still hated Xiao Qiu and Su Jinyi, that was equivalent to her seeking death.


    "Mike is currently in the police station. This matter should be about over." He Ruiting who had not spoken since his return said that.


    "Then I will go and organize everything and hand it over to the police now. Mike hasmitted such a heinous crime, he definitely won''t be able to jump out this time. Are you sure you don''t need to go? " Duan Yunxuan looked at He Ruiting and asked.


    Su Jinyi immediately looked at Duan Yunxuan.


    "To do what?"


    "It''s nothing. He just wants to leave things to me, that''s all. But I do have something else. Yun Xuan, youe with me." He Ruiting said as he stood up.


    But then his entire body shook, and he fell down shakily.


    "Rui Ting!" Su Jinyi felt like her liver and guts was splitting apart, as she screamed and rushed forward to support He Ruiting. Duan Yunxuan was already on guard, and supported He Ruiting with one hand.


    "Quick, send him to the hospital!"


    Duan Yunxuan carried He Ruiting and walked outside.


    Su Jinyi was extremely scared. With Xiao Qiu supporting her, the two of them quickly followed behind.


    Looking at Xiao Qiu''s stomach, Su Jinyi realized that she still had a big belly left. Gritting her teeth to calm herself down, she supported Xiao Qiu and followed behind Duan Yunxuan.


    "It''s fine! "Jin Yi, don''t worry, I think it''s because I''m too tired. During this period of time, no one has been sleeping well." Xiao Qiuforted Su Jinyi with a trembling voice. Su Jinyi also calmed down from her previous panic.


    No matter what kind of situation He Ruiting encountered, she would apany him through the current predicament. She would not let anything happen to He Ruiting!


    "It should be. Don''t worry too much." Su Jinyi said as she held Xiao Qiu''s hand.


    Xiao Qiu looked at Su Jinyi, the worry in her eyes did not decrease at all, she knew that Su Jinyi was an introverted person, and would not reveal any of her emotions, whether she was sad or not, she would not let anyone know.


    Xiao Qiu could only pray that the situation wasn''t so bad.


    Once he arrived at the hospital, Duan Yunxuan immediately grabbed the emergency room''s doctor and said. It was poison, X-poison! "Be quick!"


    Duan Yunxuan''s words made the doctor''s face turn white, he anxiously had the nurse push him into the emergency room.


    Su Jinyi looked at the actions of the doctors, and couldn''t help but tremble from head to toe.


    She was afraid!


    This time, he was truly afraid!


    They were afraid that He Ruiting would be harmed, and even more afraid that they would lose He Ruiting because of this.


    Trembling, she walked to the front of the emergency room and asked word by word while looking at Duan Yunxuan.


    "What is X-poison?"


    Duan Yunxuan was shocked by the creepy voice that sounded out from Su Jinyi''s mouth. He turned around to look at Su Jinyi, and his expression immediately turned bad.


    He stammered as he refused to answer.


    But Su Jinyi just stared at him like that, which made him feel extremely creeped out.


    "It''s that trash Mike! He took advantage of Rui Ting''sck of attention and injected the potion into his body. What kind of poison was this! This type of poison is extremely tyra


    ical, causing one to continuously faint. After that, they would slowly lose their memories, and before they fainted even once, they would lose a bit of their memories, until they be an idiot! " Duan Yunxuan said as he punched the wall of the hospital.


    Even though she had already mentally prepared herself, upon hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, Su Jinyi still sucked in a breath of cold air.


    She thought about the chronic poison that struck Duan Yiyi previously.


    That kind of poison had caused Duan Yiyi to lose her ability to reproduce, but this time, He Ruiting had be an idiot?


    No! She wouldn''t allow it!


    "Is there no way to save them? There must be a way! Since there''s poison in it, there must be an antidote for it as well! " Xiao Qiu was so scared that even her lips were trembling.


    If that proud and overweeningly proud He Ruiting turned into an idiot!


    Perhaps it would torture him more than it would kill him?


    Xiao Qiu wanted to cry. Thinking of this, tears indeed started to fall.

 Chapter 822

    Su Jinyi saw her reaction andforted her again.


    "It''s okay, Xiao Qiu. It''s going to be fine, it''s going to be fine." Su Jinyi said three times in a row that she would be fine tofort Xiao Qiu, and her eyes became clear.


    Her reaction made Xiao Qiu cry even harder.


    Su Jinyi and He Ruiting had experienced so much, why did they still have to face these problems!


    If the one who was poisoned this time was Duan Yunxuan, she would probably copse.


    "Alright, alright, stop crying. Crying too much is not good for the child. When the child is born, it will be a little crying bag. What do we do then?" Su Jinyi looked at Xiao Qiu andughed.


    Xiao Qiu''s tears became smiles, but she still looked at Su Jinyi with a worried expression. It was about time, but he stillforted her like this, it was really a good Su Jinyi, but why did the heavens want her to face so many things?


    When she thought about this, Xiao Qiu felt even more unbearable. She looked at Su Jinyi and gave her a hug.


    However, her stomach was simply too big, leaving Su Jinyi with no choice but to hug her sideways.


    "Thank you, Xiao Qiu. I will apany He Ruiting. No matter what happens, it is impossible for me to leave him, and it is also impossible for me to defeat us. "Don''t worry."


    Wasn''t he just poisoned?


    Wasn''t it just turning him into an idiot?


    No matter what, it wouldn''t be able to stop her from loving He Ruiting.


    Xiao Qiu nodded at Su Jinyi.


    "I know, I knew it. I knew that you wouldn''t give up on him. We can treat him. No matter how difficult it is, we have to treat him!" Xiao Qiu said as if she was encouraged.


    Her words made the corner of Su Jinyi''s mouth twitch, but he couldn''t smile no matter what.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at the two women, his heart not as optimistic as the two of them.


    From the moment He Ruiting was poisoned, he knew that this poison was extremely dangerous and there was currently no antidote!


    This kind of poison was the same as the chronic poison in Duan Yiyi''s body. It was a prohibited product and should have been destroyed globally a long time ago.


    Duan Yunxuan waspletely unwilling to ept this, but the facts told him that he had to ept it.


    But Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu, were obviously unaware of the dangers of this matter.


    "After all, this is a hospital. When He Ruitinges out of the emergency room, let him apany you back first." Su Jinyi pulled Xiao Qiu and said as she looked at her.


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, Xiao Qiu shook her head repeatedly.


    She didn''t want to!


    Every time she met with something, Su Jinyi would apany her and coax her. This time, when Su Jinyi and He Ruiting met with such a serious matter, it was impossible for her to let herself stay at home peacefully without doing anything.


    "The only thing you can do for me right now is to take care of yourself, safely give birth to your child, and then take care of the child. As for other things, I don''t want you to worry too much about them." Su Jinyi smiled and pinched Xiao Qiu''s face. After recuperating for a while now, Xiao Qiu had be a lot fatter.


    With Su Jinyi''s pinch, the meaty look made Su Jinyi''s mood improve quite a bit.


    Xiao Qiu pped Su Jinyi''s hand away and muttered.


    "Then I will return first, but Duan Yunxuan will stay here." Xiao Qiu said as she looked at Su Jinyi.


    "If we let him stay here, what about your safety? Let you go back alone? Do you think I can do that? " Su Jinyi asked Xiao Qiu.


    Xiao Qiu immediately pouted and looked at Su Jinyi, then looked at him.


    Duan Yunxuan hugged Xiao Qiu.


    "Then Xiao Qiu and I will head back first. If anything happens to Rui Ting, just give me a call." Duan Yunxuan said as he looked at Su Jinyi.


    "Yun Xuan?" Xiao Qiu looked at Duan Yunxuan disapprovingly. At this time, Duan Yunxuan was actually not fighting against her head on!


    "Be good, give them some time, let them have a good chat." Duan Yunxuan said as he looked at Xiao Qiu.


    Xiao Qiu''s eyes instantly turned red.


    Since Duan Yunxuan said it like that, the meaning was clear, He Ruiting was afraid, it was not good.


    It was their good fortune to be able to let He Ruiting and Su Jinyi get along a little longer.


    Xiao Qiu followed Duan Yunxuan out of the hospital with red eyes.


    However, Su Jinyi''s heart was calm.


    She stood outside the emergency room, looking at the door.


    After a long time, the lights in the emergency room finally went out.


    He Ruiting who was lying on the sickbed was pushed out, causing his to immediately feel like he was alive, she anxiously walked over and looked at He Ruiting who was lying on the bed.


    "The patient is still unconscious, let''s send him to the intensive care unit first. With his body like this, you have to be mentally prepared." The doctor from the emergency room walked out and did not see Duan Yunxuan. Instead, he saw Su Jinyi and said this to him.


    Su Jinyi numbly nodded her head.


    "I know, what can I do now?"


    "Take care of the patient. If he has any reaction, please inform us immediately." The doctor from the emergency room looked at Su Jinyi and said.


    There was no cure for such poison in the hospital!


    Whether it was their hospital or the entire country''s hospital, there was no cure for this poison!


    Oh, poor thing!


    Su Jinyi naturally did not know about the doctor''sments, she only looked at He Ruiting who was lying on the side nkly, her mind a moment of empty air, but she did not hear anything the doctor said.


    He felt as if he was standing on the edge of a cliff. If he wasn''t careful, his entire body would fall down and be smashed into smithereens.


    Su Jinyi stood there and looked at He Ruiting.


    The doctor had talked for a long time but still didn''t see Su Jinyi''s reaction. He could only look at her meaningfully for a moment before turning around and leaving.


    Su Jinyi mechanically followed the nurse into the ward.


    After the nurse walked out, Su Jinyi still stood there and watched her.


    She now felt that she could not hear or hear anything.


    She felt that this was good too. In this world, only she and He Ruiting were good.


    No one disturbed them, and no one stopped them.


    Su Jinyi took a deep breath in and slowly walked to the front of He Ruiting''s sickbed.


    Look at you, putting yourself in danger again. She sat on the sickbed, grabbed He Ruiting''s hand and ced it on the side of her face as she muttered softly.


    "I always felt that you should take good care of yourself and not put yourself in danger for the sake of people and things that you shouldn''t do, but you always felt that I was the one who was easily in danger. Look, aren''t you injured? It''s more serious than any of the things I''ve encountered before. Shouldn''t you reflect on yourself? " Su Jinyi muttered.


    It was unknown if it was said for her or for He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting who was lying on the ground moved his fingers, but did not open them at all.


    Su Jinyi smiled lightly, and tears fell down onto the back of her hand.


    "Sometimes I want to lock you up."

 Chapter 823

    The more he spoke, the more Su Jinyi''s voice choked up.


    She really never thought that such a day woulde where she would be able to converse with He Ruiting. She felt that her heart was in a panic, but she had no way to stop this from happening. Weakness! He felt that he was the most useless person in this world!


    When she was in front of people, Su Jinyi could pretend that she did not care and firmly believe that He Ruiting would wake up!


    But now ??


    Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting who was lying on the sickbed, and could no longer control his tears.


    She was really scared.


    Their lives could only be considered to be lived with bitterness. They had just started, why did they allow He Ruiting to encounter such a thing?


    Su Jinyi sat on He Ruiting''s sickbed and cried for a long time before she managed to control her emotions.


    She reached out to wipe her face, then held He Ruiting''s hand and quietly sat there.


    Time passed by bit by bit. From dawn until dusk, Su Jinyi sat there tirelessly, her hand still holding onto He Ruiting''s hand.


    She was truly worried that if she were to let go of He Ruiting''s hand, he would disappear from her sight.


    In this entire day, Su Jinyi did not eat nor drink, and she was not the least bit tired. Just like this, she guarded He Ruiting until her fingers moved.


    "Rui Ting?" Su Jinyi felt the fingers on her hand move, and immediately looked at He Ruiting nervously.


    He Ruiting who was lying on the sickbed did not have any reaction, his entire being seemed to have fallen into a nightmare that he would not be able to wake up from.


    This kind of He Ruiting made Su Jinyi sad. In her heart, He Ruiting was forever the most capable person, and not like this. She could only lie here, not knowing if she was dead or alive.


    The hope that Su Jinyi had raised was suppressed once again. She sighed deeply as she looked at He Ruiting''s face.


    She could not admit defeat!


    With this thought in mind, Su Jinyi stood up and walked into the hospital room. She filled a basin with water and twisted a towel, then returned to the bedside and carefully wiped He Ruiting''s face and hands.


    He Ruiting loved to be clean the most.


    After doing all this, Su Jinyi felt that she had nothing to do here.


    She looked at He Ruiting''s sleeping face and took a deep breath before standing up and walking out of the sickroom.


    He Ruiting was unconscious, but the matters of thepany definitely could not be dyed like this.


    And the sin of Mike, that man, he couldn''t just let it go like that!


    The moment Su Jinyi walked out of the ward, she saw Duan Yunxuan waiting at the door.


    She was startled, then nodded towards Duan Yunxuan.


    "Let''s talk inside." It was obviously inappropriate to talk business at the ward''s door.


    If they could wake He Ruiting up while they were talking inside, Su Jinyi would be happy.


    As the two of them walked into the sickroom, Su Jinyi subconsciously looked at the sickbed. He Ruiting, who was just lying there, was still unconscious, and there were no signs of him waking up.


    "Tell me, how should I deal with this?" Su Jinyi''s voice was a little hoarse, it was the aftermath of staying upte.


    Duan Yunxuan nced at her, steadied his mind, and began to talk about their n.


    "The police have already decided to file awsuit against Mike. After all, this time, they realized that Rui Ting was poisoned right under their noses.


    What''s more, this time, he still had Duan Yiyi''s life.


    "Where''s the antidote?" Su Jinyi asked calmly.


    Duan Yunxuan clenched his teeth.


    "That trash said there''s no cure at all!"


    "What did the police say?" Su Jinyi asked, as calm as ever.


    Her reaction was too cold, making even a crazy person like Duan Yunxuan feel that something was amiss.


    "I say, Su Jinyi, you better not have any thoughts! "Now that Rui Ting has changed, I want you to be strong, regardless of what happens in thepany or what happens at home!" Duan Yunxuan said after swallowing his saliva.


    His words caused Su Jinyi to calmly nce at him, not having the usual spirit energy and helplessness. Just that nce, made Duan Yunxuan feel like she was looking at a second He Ruiting.


    No, he was already familiar with that person, He Ruiting. He knew what a single nce from him meant, but the Su Jinyi in front of him made Duan Yunxuan feel that he was unfamiliar and ?? Strange!


    "During the period that Rui Ting is hospitalized, thepany''s affairs will be difficult for you. If... Three dayster, Rui Ting still hasn''t woken up, and I''ll be involved with thepany''s matters! " Su Jinyi clenched her teeth and said.


    Since thepany was He Ruiting''s hard work, she could not allow others to manage it forever, even if that person was Duan Yunxuan.


    She couldn''t allow Duan Yunxuan to toil wholeheartedly for the sake of He Ruiting''spany for his entire life either.


    "Sure!" Duan Yunxuan pursed his lips and nodded.


    Since He Ruiting was acting like this, they had to prepare for the worst!


    Then, they would work hard in the best possible direction. They must do their best to protect He Ruiting''spany as well.


    In the following days, He Ruiting seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep and did not wake up.


    The doctor only said that He Ruiting''s various organ techniques were not a problem. As for why he was still in deep sleep, perhaps he had other reasons.


    Only then did Su Jinyi have the time to leave the hospital and go to He Ruiting''spany.


    was blind to the fact that he had just received something from He Ruiting''spany.


    Xiao Qiu came over to help while holding on to her stomach for more than seven months.


    Sometimes, Su Jinyi would be busy as her gaze fell on Xiao Qiu''s stomach.


    She had thought countless of times that if she had gotten back together with He Ruiting earlier, their two children would have already walked over by now, right?


    It was a pity that there were no ''ifs'' in this world!


    Xiao Qiu got goosebumps from Su Jinyi''s gaze and subconsciously rubbed her stomach.


    "What''s the matter?" Is there a problem with this contract? " Xiao Qiu took two steps back and asked.


    Su Jinyi then raised his head and shook his head: "No, I''m just daydreaming. Go back with Duan Yunxuan as soon as possible, I''ll leave after reading this piece of information."


    "Jin Yi ??"


    Xiao Qiu still wanted to say something, but Su Jinyi had already lowered her head and continued to look at the contract.


    This was already obvious. He refused tomunicate, refused to talk.


    Xiao Qiu felt extremely wronged, but when she thought of the problem that Su Jinyi had to face right now, she still obediently left the office.


    As soon as she walked out, Duan Yunxuan came over.


    "How is it? Is she willing to go back? " Duan Yunxuan held Xiao Qiu''s hand in pain.


    "I refuse to go back."


    After He Ruiting was hospitalized, Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu returned back to the office to help. Duan Yunxuan did not want to see Xiao Qiu suffer like this, but Xiao Qiu wanted to help herself.


    Duan Yunxuan had no other choice but to agree. He only thought that Xiao Qiu would be the busiest one, but he never expected that Su Jinyi would take over almost everything in thepany.

 Chapter 824

    Whatever she wanted to know, thepany had to work overtime to get the information out.


    Duan Yunxuan wanted to retort, but seeing Su Jinyi''s serious look, he knew that she was not joking!


    Her reaction made Duan Yunxuan not dare to say a single word.


    Looks like Su Jinyi really intended to take over He Ruiting''spany.


    At least before He Ruiting recovered, she would maintain thepany to a stable state. For now, thepany would not be in chaos.


    Duan Yunxuan was a little relieved, but at the same time, he felt that he couldn''tpare to Su Jinyi.


    After sending Xiao Qiu back, Duan Yunxuan looked at Xiao Qiu and decided to help him manage herpany well.


    "What are you thinking? I haven''t spoken since I got back. " Xiao Qiu brought a cup of milk for Duan Yunxuan to ask.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at Xiao Qiu, his eyes flickering.


    I want to help Su Jinyi manage thepany well, and it''s very likely that after a long period of time, I won''t be able to get back to work normally. With your current situation, I also don''t want to leave you alone at home, so I want to take over my family and let them take care of you, okay?


    It was his own family. It was better than inviting people outside.


    Hearing what Duan Yunxuan said, Xiao Qiu''s mind buzzed.


    She was not afraid of anything else, she was only afraid of Duan Yunxuan''s extremely good sister!


    They weren''t intimate, but they were even more terrifying than blood rtives.


    "Please, don''t!" I know what my own situation is, so don''t mess with me! "You don''t need your family toe over. Just have Jinying take care of me here."


    Jin Ying was the female bodyguard who pretended to be Xiao Qiu.


    Duan Yunxuan thought that it was true too!


    Golden Ying was good at kung fu and had sharp reactions. Most importantly, their rtionship with Xiao Qiu was not like those rtives who were their rtives or someone who would take advantage of their rtionship with Xiao Qiu.


    "In a month, let''s have two more good moon aunts." Duan Yunxuan said.


    "One person is enough. As long as you are honest and honest, one person is enough." Xiao Qiu said.


    She did not like the thought of strangers appearing beside her, especially ones like Duan Yiyi who had appeared before. This made her feel a sense of wariness towards the strangers that inexplicably appeared beside her.


    If there was another Duan Yiyi, they probably wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    Since Xiao Qiu had said so, Duan Yunxuan understood her thoughts.


    Thus, he did not continue to talk about this matter.


    "I wonder if Su Jinyi went to the hospital or not." Duan Yunxuan suddenly said.


    Although Su Jinyi had taken over He Ruiting''spany, when He Ruiting had been hospitalized, she had also treated the hospital as her home.


    Originally, the doctor said that he would be able to see the next step in He Ruiting''s situation in three days. However, he did not know which part of the process had gone wrong, and He Ruiting had not woken up.


    Su Jinyi felt that this kind of situation was perhaps the best situation.


    As long as He Ruiting''s condition did not worsen, she could always apany He Ruiting and find a way to save him.


    When he arrived at the hospital, it was already 11: 00 in the morning.


    Su Jinyi took off her jacket, walked over and kissed He Ruiting''s lips. Looking at He Ruiting''s face which was gradually bing thi


    er, Su Jinyi went to the doctor''s office.


    All of the doctors on duty knew who Su Jinyi was, and they were especially impressed with a woman like Su Jinyi.


    "Is there really no better treatment for my husband''s condition?" Su Jinyi looked at the doctor and asked.


    The doctor immediately shook his head.


    "Don''t be anxious Mrs. He, we are already looking for the best method. From the looks of it, we can only inject the poison, but the poison is also a prohibited product." The doctor looked at Su Jinyi and said softly.


    When he said those words, he did not have any confidence. After all, this poison was also a type of poison.


    Using a professional''s phrase to exin was impossible for Su Jinyi to understand, but she could only mean one thing, to use poison to counter poison.


    Su Jinyi looked at the doctor silently. With this kind of method, even if the doctor suggested it, Su Jinyi would never agree so easily. It was because she didn''t want to agree to it!


    No matter how you look at it, that sort of X-poison or N-toxin is definitely not something good!


    Just one type of poison would be able to make He Ruiting lie unconscious on his sickbed. He didn''t know if he would be able to recognize her after waking up.


    Su Jinyi looked at the doctor as if she was looking at a fool.


    This doctor was alsocking in confidence!


    This was the result of discussions between the doctors, but no one dared to tell the patient''s family.


    After all, what was the difference between using the poison in a patient''s body and conducting an experiment?


    Now that the doctor was being looked at like this by Su Jinyi, he immediately felt extremely guilty.


    He was afraid!


    "Then, if Mrs. He is unwilling, then let''s pretend I never said anything about this." The doctor stuttered.


    "What''s the risk?" Su Jinyi suddenly asked.


    The doctor was instantly enlivened.


    "Half!" This was the most enforceable n that they hade up with. As long as Su Jinyi agreed, they felt that ?? She could try it right away!


    However, how could they dare to say such words?


    Try it?


    Try with the health and life of the patient?


    He was afraid that the moment they said that, the fists of the patient''s family members woulde smashing over.


    Now that the doctor said it, it was also because he was facing Su Jinyi.


    They all knew that Su Jinyi was that type of gentle person and wouldn''t have too intense of a reaction.


    But when the doctor finished speaking, he was shocked by Su Jinyi''s gaze.


    It was ice-cold, without a single trace of emotion. Even the doctor felt that Su Jinyi''s eyes were filled with thick killing intent.


    He swallowed hard and continued to stammer.


    "If, if the patient''s family disagrees, we would never take such a risk. Mrs. He, you, please rest assured."


    "Is there really no antidote for this poison?" Su Jinyi asked softly after a long while.


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s question, the doctor heaved a sigh of relief. He was not worried that Su Jinyi wouldugh at him.


    He shook his head seriously.


    This n was set up in a week of discussion, but no one has ever dared to tell you, Mrs. He, this disease of the Boss He, we all feel that we ca


    ot dy any longer, so you should take the opportunity toe up with an idea. The Mrs. He, this half chance of it happening, is much better than what you have now.


    After the doctor finished speaking, he did not speak anymore, he was worried that if he continued to speak, Su Jinyi would really kill him.


    Su Jinyi sat in his office and did not leave. The doctor could only embarrassedly take out the register and bring the nurse over to check it out.


    Su Jinyi sat in her office, thinking about something.

 Chapter 825

    That doctor dared to disturb her. After leading her people to search the room, they strolled around a few times before returning to the office.


    Right now, he was most afraid of seeing Su Jinyi''s eyes.


    It was as if he could see through everything, but also as if he could see into the heart of others.


    When the doctor went back, Su Jinyi had already returned to He Ruiting''s ward.


    She did not decide for herself. Instead, she sent a message to Duan Yunxuan to inquire his thoughts.


    When Duan Yunxuan knew what Su Jinyi meant, he only said one sentence and I''lle over now and hang up.


    Su Jinyi wanted to persuade her, but she had no other way.


    Duan Yunxuan came very quickly, and when he saw Su Jinyi, he immediately frowned.


    "Have you really decided?"


    "Yes."


    Duan Yunxuan knew that Su Jinyi was not the kind of person to only hear rumors about rain, and if he were to say it out loud, he would have already made up his mind.


    So when Duan Yunxuan came over, he asked directly.


    was not surprised to hear such an answer.


    "I should ask someone else about this." Duan Yunxuan muttered.


    Right now, He Ruiting was poisoned, but he had not detoxified yet, so he needed to be injected with another poison to detoxify the poison?


    It''s not a martial arts novel! Where did it happen that way?


    This was a dangerous situation, an especially dangerous situation!


    "Su Jinyi, you really must consider this carefully." Duan Yunxuan said again.


    "Where is Mike now?" Su Jinyi did not answer Duan Yunxuan''s question.


    Duan Yunxuan was startled.


    But he soon murmured.


    "The prison."


    It was already considered a crime to be injured, so it was normal for him to be locked in the prison to wait for trial. ording to other people, that ce was merely a detention center.


    But in Duan Yunxuan''s eyes, there were no differences between the two.


    "How about we inject the N toxin into Mike''s body?" Su Jinyi suddenly said.


    Her words made Duan Yunxuan look at her like he was looking at a ghost.


    "What a good idea!" Duan Yunxuan almost screamed!


    That piece of trash, Mike, had been injected with an X poison. If they had the N poison in their hands, then they would inject it onto Mike and use the X poison to detoxify Mike''s poison. If Mike was still alive and looked normal, that would mean that there was no problem with the method at all.


    Duan Yunxuan stood up excitedly, he simply wanted to find Mike now and give him a shot.


    Wasn''t there no one that could be used as a test subject? How did they forget about Mike?


    Su Jinyi, however, was not as excited as Duan Yunxuan.


    Doing something like this in front of the police was simply courting death. Therefore, the best way was to put this matter on the surface.


    This was the only way to reduce the risk of saving He Ruiting.


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t want to waste even a quarter of an hour, so he knew what Duan Yunxuan was thinking and quickly told Duan Yunxuan his thoughts. After hearing it, Duan Yunxuan could only give him a thumbs up.


    "Brilliant!"


    There were some things they couldn''t do themselves, but as victims, why couldn''t they ask the victimizer to do a small experiment for them?!


    After all, He Ruiting''s poison was injected by that madman, Mike!


    Duan Yunxuan couldn''t wait any longer. If he knew earlier that there was some kind of poison that could save He Ruiting, he wouldn''t have wasted even a minute!


    Once Duan Yunxuan left, Su Jinyi finally looked at the He Ruiting who was lying on the ground with a trembling body.


    "You can do it, right?" She looked at He Ruiting and muttered a question. It was unknown if she was asking He Ruiting, orforting herself.


    Duan Yunxuan''s side sent a message very quickly, saying that the police had agreed to such a n.


    How could he not agree? One was a criminal while the other was a young talent who had made a great contribution to the city. With such a choice, they didn''t even need to ask their superiors to know what to do.


    The hospital found out that Su Jinyi could actually do such a thing.


    Surprise as if it was something.


    Due to a number of reasons, the hospital did get a bit of poison in the past. It was sealed in theboratory, and now when it was taken out, it was done with caution and caution.


    However, that poison still entered Mike''s arm as expected.


    Mike was in prison, and wasn''t favored by the family. He didn''t have the ability to retaliate at all. So when Mike curled up into a ball, the doctor immediately injected him with the X poison. That X poison was extracted from He Ruiting''s blood.


    Mike who had only been injected with the X poison did not stop howling. Instead, he rolled on the ground even more intensely.


    Su Jinyi anxiously looked at Mike''s reaction, his heart sinking bit by bit. If there was no other way, would He Ruiting really beying there like this for his entire life? Or could it be that when He Ruiting wakes up, he''ll be an idiot?!


    Su Jinyi was about to cry.


    But very quickly, Mike calmed down.


    He was covered in sweat, as if he had run a hundred thousand meters.


    That''s not it, Mike pped him again and again! He looked like he was about to die.


    A doctor immediately took Mike''s pulse, and checked his breathing before looking at Su Jinyi, and said with a long sigh of relief.


    "He''s all right."


    "Then give He Ruiting more medicine now!" Su Jinyi clutched her chest with a face full of lingering fear.


    The group majestically left the detention center, no one caring about whether or not Mike lived or died.


    Mike did not know whether he was alive or dead, but if someone were to see him, they would notice that the corner of Mike''s mouth had curled into a smile.


    When the group of people returned to the hospital, they asked the doctors to prepare an operating room, and then to rescue supplies. He Ruiting was not Mike, and moreover, to experiment in such a reverse direction, was definitely dangerous, and the doctors knew of this possibility, no one dared to say it out loud. They were afraid that if they said it out loud, Su Jinyi would look at them with that kind of expression.


    They had practiced medicine for so many years, but this was the first time they saw such a terrified expression!


    These people had prepared all the rescue supplies in tacit understanding just in case.


    Su Jinyi saw that all of the doctors were only recording their actions, and did not have much of a reaction.


    All she had to do now was wait.


    It was different from when Su Jinyi had watched the entire process of the experiment. This time, they did not allow Su Jinyi to see it.


    Only Duan Yunxuan entered the operation room.


    As Xiao Qiu held Su Jinyi''s hand, she was even more nervous than Su Jinyi. Not only was she nervous, he was even trembling as she tried to persuade Su Jinyi. "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s definitely going to be okay. Jin Yi, don''t be nervous, don''t be scared."


    Xiao Qiu''s reaction cleared up Su Jinyi''s worries.


    She patted Xiao Qiu''s hand and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 826

    But Xiao Qiu immediately understood what she meant, and wasforting her the other way!


    Xiao Qiu epted Su Jinyi''s intention. Although she had calmed down a little, her entire body was still trembling.


    She was truly worried for He Ruiting. If something were to happen to him this time, it would mean that Su Jinyi''s life would have greatly changed.


    The operation room was locked up for almost three hours, and Xiao Qiu was unable to stand up even after a few tries.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry too much, I keep having the feeling that Boss He will be fine this time. Otherwise, why had he note out for so long? If there was something, it would havee out long ago to tell us, wouldn''t you say? " Xiao Qiu advised as she watched Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi absent-mindedly nodded her head.


    With the current situation, she didn''t have any other thoughts than to wait.


    Waiting was the most powerless thing in this world. Even though he knew that some things would onlye to fruition after a while, there was no way for him to find out about it in advance. He could only wait. He was in apletely passive situation.


    Su Jinyi didn''t like this feeling very much. She decided that as long as it was something rted to He Ruiting, she would personally watch until the end of the matter.


    When Xiao Qiu saw Su Jinyi''s calmness, she only felt a wave of difort in her heart.


    Ever since something had happened to He Ruiting, he had truly said less and less with indifference. She had said ten sentences, and Su Jinyi could have just remembered and replied with one sentence.


    It even belonged to the state of absent-mindedness.


    Xiao Qiu felt that this kind of Su Jinyi was heartbreaking.


    Xiao Qiu stood up, she wanted to say something to Su Jinyi, but after walking two steps, a pain suddenly came from her stomach, causing her to exim in shock.


    Xiao Qiu''s pained cries woke Su Jinyi from her stupor, causing her to hurriedly look towards Xiao Qiu and ask with concern.


    "Xiao Qiu go, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Jinyi looked at Xiao Qiu, her face pale white, cold sweat trickling down her forehead.


    Her reaction, made Su Jinyi to immediately react, with Xiao Qiu acting like this, she was afraid that something was going to happen!


    "Are you about to give birth?" Isn''t it only seven months? "


    Strictly speaking, there were only five days left to the end of the eighth month, but the due date was a monthter.


    Xiao Qiu''s lips were trembling from the pain and she did not even know that her stomach was hurting so badly that she had grabbed onto Su Jinyi''s hands red.


    "Pain ??" Xiao Qiu''s lips were trembling, and her teeth were also chattering.


    Fortunately this was the hospital, Su Jinyi shouted for the nurse.


    Seeing Xiao Qiu''s reaction, the nurse immediately got Su Jinyi to support her andid down. She went to call the obstetrician doctor.


    When Xiao Qiuid down, the pang disappeared.


    She slowly breathed, and said to Su Jinyi.


    "I''m fine now. It might be a fake contractions. It is said that anyone who is about to give birth will have such a reaction." Xiao Qiu looked at Su Jinyi and smiled as she curled her lips. However, before she could retract her smile, an even more painful feeling came from her stomach.


    Xiao Qiu knew that today, she was really going to be born!


    Su Jinyi anxiously looked at Xiao Qiu. She never would have thought that Xiao Qiu would give birth to so many children ahead of time because of her.


    "Xiao Qiu..."


    "It hurts, it hurts! Jinyi, I feel like I''m going to die! Aiyo ??" "It hurts, it hurts!" Xiao Qiu would only say this, it was too painful. Only those who had given birth to a child would be able to experience that kind of pain.


    Su Jinyi tightly held onto Su Jinyi''s hand, as if she also felt the pain that Xiao Qiu felt.


    "Why is it suddenly about to happen? Did she get pregnant? "Don''t be afraid, everything will be fine." It was only when she was faced with this situation that Su Jinyi realized how poor hernguage skills were. She could not speak of any other consoling words, so she could only extend her hand and grab Xiao Qiu''s hand, apanying her.


    Xiao Qiu cried and screamed out in pain.


    The doctor''s face darkened when he arrived.


    "We need to operate immediately. From the looks of it, the amniotic fluid is going to be emptied!"


    Hearing what the doctor said, Su Jinyi''s face turned white.


    Yang Shui''s absence meant nothing to someone like her who had never given birth to a child!


    Xiao Qiu was hurriedly sent to the operation room, while Duan Yunxuan and He Ruiting had still note out.


    Su Jinyi was so tired that she was sweating profusely.


    In the end, He Ruiting had left the operation room first, so he took off the mask on his face and looked at Su Jinyi with a face full of joy.


    Su Jinyi did not wait for him to speak and quickly replied.


    "Xiao Qiu is about to give birth!"


    "What!?" Where did she go!? Where is Xiao Qiu!? " Duan Yunxuan''s expression changed greatly. She never would have thought that it would actually be like this. He looked at Su Jinyi and roared.


    The operating rooms were in a row of rooms.


    Not one floor at a time.


    It was several rooms on a floor.


    However, Xiao Qiu was born prematurely, so doctors could only operate on him here.


    Duan Yunxuan anxiously circled around outside the operation room, and it was at this time that He Ruiting was pushed out.


    Upon seeing He Ruiting, Duan Yunxuan, who had almost lost his mind, immediately regained his wits.


    "Rui Ting is fine now, but it was really dangerous just now. Although the two poisons can cure each other, the problem with the dosage is really a huge problem. And I feel that Mike clearly knows about it." Duan Yunxuan said as he gnashed his teeth.


    "Mike wouldn''t know that we''re going to treat him as our test subject." Su Jinyi threw down those words and hurriedly followed the doctor back to the sickroom.


    Only Duan Yunxuan remained at the entrance of the operation room, waiting for Xiao Qiu toe out.


    After returning to her office, Su Jinyi confirmed that He Ruiting had passed through the dangerous period. Only then did she want to protect He Ruiting while worrying about Xiao Qiu''s situation.


    Xiao Qiu''s stomach told Su Jinyi that they had spent almost eight months talking about Mike.


    For the past eight months, they had been constantly going back and forth between life and death.


    This situation made Su Jinyi unwilling to miss out on any more opportunities!


    She got two nurses to look at He Ruiting properly before she hurried back to the operation room.


    The door to the operation room that she was at earlier was opened. A nurse walked out and looked at Duan Yunxuan and Su Jinyi.


    "Congrattions, the mother has given birth to a daughter, who is five catties and three taels. The mother and daughter are safe!"


    "That''s great! Hahaha, Su Jinyi, did you hear that! "I''ve be a father! Hahaha!" Duan Yunxuanughed unrestrainedly, that smile and that devilishughter made Su Jinyi shake his head.


    Knowing that Xiao Qiu was fine, she hurried back to the sickroom to take a look. She only hoped that the moment He Ruiting woke up, he would be able to see her.


    But the two nurses were still there waiting, and He Ruiting had not woken up yet.

 Chapter 827

    Su Jinyi could only stay by He Ruiting''s side, and hoped that nothing unexpected would happen to him.


    Until the moment of birth, Su Jinyi did not have the time to take a look.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to, but that she really didn''t have time.


    She was afraid that He Ruiting would wake up the moment she left the sickroom. If he couldn''t see her, he would be in a hurry.


    Xiao Qiu and Duan Yunxuan both knew what Su Jinyi was thinking, so they naturally would not separate from her because of such a thing.


    Duan Yunxuan was in his sickroom.


    Looking at Xiao Qiu''s pale face, Duan Yunxuan felt a wave of guilt.


    When his wife needed him the most, he was actually guarding He Ruiting''s operation room. When he came out, he only nced at the newborn baby hurriedly beforeing over to protect Xiao Qiu, afraid that something would happen to her after the operation.


    Thinking about that small wrinkled child, Duan Yunxuan couldn''t help but cry.


    He held Xiao Qiu''s hand and continued to kiss it.


    This was his child''s mother.


    Because the newborn was born prematurely, they entered the thermostat once they were born. Xiao Qiu was not suitable to nurse the baby in a situation like this, so she could only bring the baby over after she had stabilized her condition.


    Because of the surgery, Xiao Qiu still had not woken up, so she did not dare to leave Xiao Qiu''s ward at all. Naturally, she could not go check on He Ruiting''s condition.


    Looking at Xiao Qiu''s sleeping appearance, Duan Yunxuan unconsciously thought of that child.


    It''s a daughter, Duan Yunxuan has be a father!


    When Xiao Qiu woke up, she felt someone holding her hand. That person even kissed her hands from time to time, making the back of her hand feel wet.


    She blurrily opened her eyes and saw Duan Yunxuan, with red eyes, unblinkingly staring at her.


    She blinked several times before she realized that she had been born prematurely because of the fetus!


    "Where''s the baby?" Xiao Qiu looked at Duan Yunxuan and asked anxiously. Did something happen to Duan Yunxuan? After all, there was still more than a month until the due date, so there must be a problem for the baby to be born so early! Xiao Qiu was so scared that her tears started rolling down her face. Duan Yunxuan was so scared that he quickly reached out to wipe her tears.


    "What''s wrong? Does it hurt? Don''t worry about the baby, she''s in the thermostat, it''s okay, the doctor said you can hold her if you just watch for two days, if there''s no problem, don''t cry. "


    Duan Yunxuan was extremely anxious, she had only thought that Xiao Qiu was worried that the baby was born prematurely, how could he have expected that Xiao Qiu was worried that the baby would be lost?


    Hearing that the baby was in the thermostat, Xiao Qiu finally calmed down a little. She looked at Duan Yunxuan with teary eyes, and felt like her heart was melting.


    It''s a girl, just like you, cute and beautiful. The doctor said that the baby was very healthy, only because it was safe did she observe it in the thermostat. Look at you, you''re already a mother, yet you still love to cry like this. Duan Yunxuan lovingly looked at Xiao Qiu andughed.


    Xiao Qiu immediately smiled through her tears.


    "Are there any pictures of the baby? I want to see her now. " It was obviously impossible for her to let her baby out of the thermostat. She was still having a cesarean section and was still lying in bed. How was she going to see her baby?


    When she asked that question, Duan Yunxuan immediately took out his phone.


    "I almost forgot, Nuo, this is a baby. Look, I took it before." Duan Yunxuan yed around with the video on his phone for Xiao Qiu to see. The little baby waved her hands and feet, it was obvious that she was a powerful child.


    "Is she doing exercises?" Xiao Qiu looked at her daughter, tears on the verge of falling.


    This was a daughter who had been pregnant for more than seven months.


    "So small ??" Xiao Qiu felt her nose sour.


    Don''t cry, don''t cry, we already said you can''t cry in the moon, otherwise your eyes will break. You can rest in peace for a few days, and in a few days we''ll be able to hug the baby. When that happens, you can even sleep with the baby. Duan Yunxuan anxiously said.


    Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, Xiao Qiu naturally did not cry.


    Right now, she was wholeheartedly thinking about her child. Naturally, as long as it was something good for her child, she would do it. Seeing Xiao Qiu being so obedient, Duan Yunxuan heaved a long sigh of relief. Only after he coaxed Xiao Qiu to sleep did he turn around and leave the sickroom.


    He went to the corridor and smoked a cigarette, then walked towards He Ruiting''s ward.


    "You''re here, how is Xiao Qiu?" Seeing Duan Yunxuan, Su Jinyi asked loudly.


    As she wiped He Ruiting''s face and hands, she spoke out loudly.


    She just wanted to stimte He Ruiting a little so that he could hear her voice. Maybe after being provoked a few times, He Ruiting would wake up?


    Duan Yunxuan naturally knew of this thought.


    He nced at He Ruiting who was lying on the ground and couldn''t help but sigh.


    If he could, he would rather lie there.


    Actually, when Mike attacked that day, Duan Yunxuan was the one closest to Mike. It was He Ruiting who pushed him away, allowing him to escape this cmity.


    Therefore, towards He Ruiting''s current situation, other than feeling guilty, Duan Yunxuan was also feeling guilty.


    He gritted his teeth as he looked at He Ruiting. He really wanted to get He Ruiting up now and let him lie down.


    "Xiao Qiu is fine, the child is fine too. Go and rest, I''ll take care of this ce." Because of the surgery, Su Jinyi did not continue to manage thepany''s affairs, so these matters naturally fell on Duan Yunxuan.


    Now that she saw Duan Yunxuan, Su Jinyi knew that she had hidden herself in a small circle.


    Because of this, Su Jinyi felt a little apologetic when she looked at Duan Yunxuan.


    "It''s good that you came over, I''ll go see Xiao Qiu." Su Jinyi said.


    "Xiao Qiu has just fallen asleep. Su Jinyi, if Rui Ting continues like this, what are you going to do?" Duan Yunxuan looked at Su Jinyi and asked.


    Su Jinyi''s eyes darkened.


    If He Ruiting was like this for the rest of her life, she would choose to kill Mike first!


    Why was Mike that kind of trash able to live well?


    And her He Ruiting would have to stay in the hospital bed. Would she be able to continue living tomorrow?


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s reaction, Duan Yunxuan thought that it was going to be terrible.


    Right now, he was truly worried that Su Jinyi would do something stupid.


    "I say, Su Jinyi, Xiao Qiu has fallen asleep. You should go and take a look at the baby, it''s not good to stay in this sickroom forever. It''s better for you to go out and stroll around, it''s better to just stay here." Duan Yunxuan anxiously said.


    The killing intent in Su Jinyi''s eyes immediately dissipated.


    That''s right, they already had a new generation now. Xiao Qiu was already a mother, and new people who they needed to protect and love had appeared.


    Thinking about that newborn baby, Su Jinyi''s face finally softened a little.

 Chapter 828

    "Then I''ll go and see the child. Help me keep watch here, I''lle and see Xiao Qiu againter." Towards Duan Yunxuan, Su Jinyi was not courteous at all. What she wanted to see was this man''s wife and children, what was there to be polite about?


    "Alright, go ahead. I''ll take care of this ce." Duan Yunxuan nodded.


    Su Jinyi unwillingly nced at He Ruiting, then left the room and went downstairs.


    As Xiao Qiu''s situation was a little special, the obstetrics and gynecology department immediately called for a thermostat.


    When Su Jinyi went over, a nurse was checking on the situation of the child. Through the window, Su Jinyi looked at the child with a gentle gaze.


    So, so.


    If she hadn''t apanied Xiao Qiu all the way, she wouldn''t have dared to believe that this child was actually Xiao Qiu''s son.


    Too small.


    However, when she saw that the child was dancing and seemed to be more spirited than ever inside the thermostat, Su Jinyi felt at ease.


    After looking at the baby, Su Jinyi went to look at Xiao Qiu in the sickroom.


    This time, she did not rush back to visit He Ruiting.


    If Xiao Qiu woke up and no one was looking after him, that would also be a problem.


    It was best to wait for Duan Yunxuan to find them first.


    Although Su Jinyi valued He Ruiting, she knew that Xiao Qiu could not leave her side.


    As expected, Xiao Qiu woke up from the pain not longter.


    As soon as the anesthetic was applied, the incision became painful.


    Especially since Xiao Qiu still couldn''t eat right now, and she was hungry.


    When Xiao Qiu opened her eyes, she immediately brought a cup of warm water and went over.


    "Are you awake? Are you thirsty?"


    When Xiao Qiu saw Su Jinyi, she let out a sigh of relief.


    With Su Jinyi around, it seemed as if any serious matter wasn''t as scary as before.


    "I''m not thirsty, I''m just a bit hungry." Xiao Qiu said as she looked at Su Jinyi with grievance.


    Su Jinyiughed when she heard this.


    "You can''t eat even if you''re hungry, the doctor said... We''ll have to wait until you''re ventted. " As Su Jinyi said this, she burst outughing, afraid that she might cause Xiao Qiu tough, she anxiously kept a straight face.


    "I''ve seen the baby."


    As expected, Xiao Qiu looked at her expectantly, hoping that she would continue speaking.


    Su Jinyi liked to say it, so she was assured but did notugh.


    "That''s great, as long as the child is safe and sound. What about the Boss He? " As Xiao Qiu said this, she carefully looked at Su Jinyi''s face.


    They all knew that Mike had returned to normal, but he was still lying there, not knowing when he would wake up. Now that they saw him, Xiao Qiu was extremely worried.


    Right now, she was most worried that something bad would happen to He Ruiting.


    "He hasn''t woken up yet. Someone like Mike has already woken up. But He Ruiting won''t wake up. " When Su Jinyi said this, her tone wasced with killing intent. Her reaction made Xiao Qiu''s heart thump.


    He kept having the feeling that something was wrong with Su Jinyi, and now it seemed that something was really wrong.


    In the past, no matter what matter Su Jinyi met with, she would always respond warmly and gently, and would even be able to resolve the matter properly.


    But this time, no matter if it was in terms of tone or attitude, Su Jinyi felt a chill down her spine.


    Terrifying!


    Xiao Qiu naturally did not dare to say it out loud, but she could only look at Su Jinyi in this ma


    er, afraid that whatever words she said would touch one of Su Jinyi''s nerves.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qiu really did not dare to speak anymore.


    "Right, this is the greeting gift I prepared for the child. Here you go."


    In the end, Su Jinyi found that the atmosphere in the ward was not right, and smiled as she took out a box.


    That was the pure golden longevity lock that she had chosen with He Ruiting earlier when she found out that Xiao Qiu was pregnant.


    This kind of gift could not be any better in the Newborn Room, but upon thinking that this gift was chosen together with He Ruiting, Su Jinyi''s expression became ugly once again.


    Xiao Qiu was shocked by Su Jinyi''s repetitive expression.


    She could only pray for Duan Yunxuan to return quickly so that she could persuade him.


    The two of them were silent for a moment, then Xiao Qiu suddenly muttered.


    "Since that Mike is still alive, Boss He will definitely be fine, don''t worry."


    Su Jinyi heard Xiao Qiu''s words and smiled.


    "Yeah, why is he still alive?"


    Su Jinyi''s tone almost scared Xiao Qiu to the point of crying.


    She screamed in her heart, "Yun Xuan, quicklye back!" Su Jinyi had be so terrifying!


    However, it was obvious that Duan Yunxuan could not hear what Xiao Qiu was thinking.


    She waited until Duan Yunxuan returned and only then did he leave.


    Upon seeing Duan Yunxuan, Xiao Qiu cried out.


    But it had given Duan Yunxuan a shock.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?"


    "Jin Yi is really scary now!" Yun Xuan, you better watch out for Jin Yi. I''m worried that she would make a move on Mike, so she doesn''t need to spend her entire life trying to get that piece of trash. You must definitely take good care of her! " Xiao Qiu said to Duan Yunxuan while crying.


    Duan Yunxuan nodded heavily upon hearing this.


    Now, even Xiao Qiu found out that something was amiss with Su Jinyi, then something was definitely amiss!


    Now, he could only pray for He Ruiting to wake up quickly. Only by doing this, would the hostility in Su Jinyi''s heart be reduced ??


    This thought existed in the hearts of Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu.


    As for Su Jinyi, who had returned to the ward and looked at the unconscious He Ruiting, he was indeed thinking how to get rid of him!


    Now, since he knew that Mike had survived, and was still alive and well, but He Ruiting was still unable to wake up.


    She could not ept the fact that someone who had hurt her husband could live in this world so easily.


    Su Jinyi took a deep breath in and turned to leave the ward.


    She walked too fast and did not see He Ruiting lying on the ground.


    Once she was out of the ward, Su Jinyi went to find Duan Yunxuan, and wanted to ask him how he could get close to him.


    Hearing Su Jinyi''s words, Duan Yunxuan''s heart dropped.


    He looked at Su Jinyi, and asked after hesitating for a while, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Look at him. Since he''s still alive, this means that He Ruiting still has hope. What else do you think I want to do?" Su Jinyi asked Duan Yunxuan.


    Her words made Duan Yunxuan make two "oh" sounds.


    But very quickly, Duan Yunxuan shook his head.


    "I can''t do it now, it is said that Mike''s family members came over again, and said that they want to protect and seek medical treatment!" When Duan Yunxuan thought about the news that came from the police, his teeth started to itch with hatred.


    Who the hell was that Mike! You want to seek medical help from the outsider after harming someone?


    After Duan Yunxuan finished speaking, he felt the pressure here was a little low.


    He looked at Su Jinyi in astonishment, and saw thetter''s face;

 Chapter 829

    "Hey, Su Jinyi, what''s with your reaction? I''m telling you, don''t do something stupid! Xiao Qiu was extremely worried for you. She cried the moment you returned, afraid that you wouldn''t be able to make a move against Mike. Xiao Qiu is right, if you throw yourself in there for trash like Mike, and Rui Ting wakes up, what will you do? " Duan Yunxuan anxiously tried to persuade her.


    Her words finally brought Su Jinyi''s reason back a little.


    Su Jinyi turned her head to look at Duan Yunxuan.


    "What kind of expression is that?"


    "I can''t go, but you can, right?"


    Su Jinyi''s words caused Duan Yunxuan to suck in a cold breath.


    This woman ?? He really had to say it!


    "I have a wife and children now!" Duan Yunxuan rejected him without even thinking.


    For a man like Mike, putting himself in a family, don''t even think about it!


    Reject!


    Duan Yunxuan''s words made Su Jinyi smile, but Duan Yunxuan could tell that Su Jinyi''s smile did not reach his eyes.


    Her reaction was very obvious, she was not joking, but she would definitely not let Mike go!


    Duan Yunxuan felt a headache. He knew that Su Jinyi would not let him off so easily, but he was not sure in his heart what he should do in the end!


    If possible, he also hoped that Mike, that dog, would die right now!


    But...


    Is that possible?!


    Su Jinyi said as she walked towards He Ruiting''s ward after she finished speaking. Duan Yunxuan saw how calm and decisive Su Jinyi was, and suddenly felt a little awkward.


    He felt that there was something too fast for him to catch, but Duan Yunxuan knew that Su Jinyi was no longer the Su Jinyi of the past!


    After returning to the ward, Su Jinyi habitually nced at He Ruiting''s sickbed.


    Just that one look alone was enough to scare Su Jinyi to death.


    She dashed to the bedside, then to the bathroom.


    But after searching the entire ward, he couldn''t find any trace of He Ruiting!


    He Ruiting is gone!


    Su Jinyi ran out of the sickroom as if she was crazy, and started shouting in the corridor.


    "Rui Ting! He Ruiting! Rui Ting! Where are you! Rui Ting! " Her voice was especially terrified, causing everyone in the room toe out to check on the situation. Su Jinyi immediately grabbed onto that person''s cor and asked as if he found his lifeline.


    "Where''s Rui Ting! Have you seen Rui Ting?! " Su Jinyi''s voice was especially terrified, scaring the man so much that she quickly waved her hand.


    "What Rui Ting? I don''t know, let go of me!"


    Su Jinyi pushed him away and rushed to the nurse''s station.


    But just as she entered the nurses station, she saw a familiar figure standing with its back to her.


    Seeing He Ruiting''s back, Su Jinyi cried tears of joy!


    She really wanted to rush over and hug He Ruiting, but she was worried that her actions would scare He Ruiting, or perhaps, all of this was just a dream?


    She might be dreaming right now!


    He Ruiting did not wake up, nor did he stand properly at the nurse''s station. There were no healthy people in front of her.


    Su Jinyi was extremely conflicted in his heart. She wanted to go over it really badly, but she was worried that after it happened, she would wake up from this dream.


    Just as she was hesitating, she saw a nurse walk out from the nurses station. The nurse wasn''t wearing a mask, but it was obvious that she was a good-looking young woman with a good figure.


    "Hey, didn''t you already say that? "I won''t leave. With you here, how could I leave? You ??" The nurse said to He Ruiting with a smile, her intimate tone stifled when she saw Su Jinyi.


    The smile froze on her face, followed by a look of panic.


    Seeing her reaction, He Ruiting turned his head and looked behind him, puzzled.


    Seeing He Ruiting turning his head, Su Jinyi''s entire body became stiff.


    It really was He Ruiting!


    He Ruiting woke up!


    Su Jinyi could no longer control her tears and they started streaming down her face.


    But when He Ruiting saw her, he frowned. That look of disdain caused Su Jinyi''s heart to turn cold.


    What was He Ruiting''s reaction?


    Had something happened that she didn''t know about?


    But she only went to Xiao Qiu''s ward for a few minutes, why was He Ruiting like that when he looked at her again?


    "Who are you?" He Ruiting''s voice sounded.


    The nurse heaved a sigh of relief, but Su Jinyi was staring at He Ruiting in a daze, thinking that he must have been hallucinating!


    What did she hear?


    What was He Ruiting asking her?


    Who is she?


    Who is she?


    How could she answer He Ruiting?


    Telling He Ruiting that she was his wife?


    But seeing He Ruiting''s distant and cold expression, Su Jinyi was still unable to speak even when her words reached her mouth.


    What was going on?


    "Congrattions ??" Miss Su! After Boss He woke up, I checked on him. There are no problems with other aspects of him, but he doesn''t remember the other things. I hope you don''t provoke him, so that his condition won''t change. "


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s expression, the nurse immediately regained her courage and said.


    "Shut up!" Su Jinyi suddenly bellowed.


    Her words immediately made the nurse lower her head in grievance, as if tears were about to fall.


    "Apologize!" He Ruiting''s eyes darkened, he walked to Su Jinyi and said coldly.


    His attitude was so distant that Su Jinyi felt as if she had eaten ss, and she almost vomited blood.


    "What did you say?" Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting with an expression of disbelief.


    At this moment, with how distant He Ruiting was from her, she would have doubted her own intelligence if he had not apologized to her.


    As expected, He Ruiting coldly looked at her, and said each word.


    "Apologize to her, you do not have the qualifications to be so fierce towards her! Do you think you have the qualifications to scold my, He Ruiting''s, woman? "


    He Ruiting''s words almost made Su Jinyi lose her breath.


    The person in front of her felt so unfamiliar. She coughed to recover her voice.


    "He Ruiting, do you know what you''re saying?"


    Su Jinyi''s voice was extremely cold.


    He Ruiting looked at her and frowned slightly.


    Looking at Su Jinyi now, he felt that the woman in front of him was very familiar, but also very unfamiliar. He could not remember where she had seen this woman before, but to boldly call his name and even ask him in return, made He Ruiting have an indescribable feeling.


    As he thought about this, a small hand gently grabbed his wrist.


    He turned his head and saw the nurse grab his wrist.


    "Forget it, Miss Su didn''t do it on purpose, I''ll just have a good talk with her, can you go back to the ward first?" The nurse''s voice was soft and gentle, giving off a refreshing feeling.


    Su Jinyi was looking at He Ruiting, she hoped that He Ruiting would not agree to this woman!

 Chapter 830

    However, the truth would always make her suffer.


    Seeing He Ruiting''s gentle look towards the nurse, she nodded her head lightly and replied.


    "Alright."


    "Pfft!" Su Jinyi could no longer control it, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from her mouth.


    Soon after, Su Jinyi only felt his vision go ck, and her entire body fell down just like that.


    He Ruiting saw Su Jinyi''s body fall to the ground, and at the same time, used his hands to hug Su Jinyi''s waist.


    He Ruiting felt that his body was uncontroble. He clearly did not like the woman in front of him, so why would he help her?


    Su Jinyi lied on the sickbed, looking just like when she had fallen asleep before, in aatose state.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at He Ruiting and the nurse beside him from afar.


    No matter how he looked at it, his eyes were aching.


    "Do you want to go out first?" Duan Yunxuan looked at the nurse and said.


    Duan Yunxuan knew that this nurse was a nurse of this hospital. She was young, only 22 years old, very long. In Duan Yunxuan''s eyes, other than his family''s Xiao Qiu, the other things were about the same.


    Of course Su Jinyi was an exception, after all she was her own sister-inw!


    However, although this nurse was young, she still had a delicate appearance.


    But Duan Yunxuan knew, ever since He Ruiting had been hospitalized, he had always been by He Ruiting''s side. Even when he was busy at work, he would alwayse over every night to take care of He Ruiting. Everyone in the hospital knew of Su Jinyi and He Ruiting''s identities.


    How is this possible!?


    Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, the nurse was immediately shocked. She had done it on purpose!


    Acting like a little white flower in front of him? F * ck off!


    Duan Yunxuan felt that if this woman still did not leave, he was afraid that he really had to beat her!


    "Duan Yunxuan, be more courteous to my woman." He Ruiting said as he looked at Duan Yunxuan coldly.


    His words almost made Duan Yunxuan faint from anger.


    He finally knew why Su Jinyi had vomited blood and fainted!


    With He Ruiting''s tone and attitude, he also wanted to vomit blood!


    "What do you mean by your woman!?" He Ruiting, did you lose your mind due to poison? You''ve been in the hospital for more than a month! Who cares for you so much every day? Just woke up? You only found this kind of a mistress? Is there something wrong with your brain?! " Duan Yunxuan pointed at the nurse and shouted to He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting heard what Duan Yunxuan said, and his eyes darkened.


    His gaze uncontrobly fell on Su Jinyi who was lying on the ground.


    She ?? took care of herself?


    He Ruiting did not know that he was affected by the poison and had the situation of a chick. When he woke up, this nurse came to check on him due to Su Jinyi''s request, so the first thing He Ruiting saw when he opened his eyes was this nurse.


    At that time, he was still in a daze, not knowing who this person was. However, a word quickly appeared in his mind, ''wife''.


    Subconsciously, He Ruiting treated this nurse as his wife! His woman!


    This idea was like a weed, crazily growing in He Ruiting''s mind.


    When He Ruiting wanted to control it, he couldn''t.


    He even felt that this was good as well. The woman in front of him was weak and delicate, the kind of person he should have doted on.


    But Su Jinyi had appeared, and even fainted while spitting blood in front of him. He Ruiting''s original train of thought, which had been instilled into him, seemed to have been attacked.


    He couldn''t tell, but the nurse could.


    She bit her lower lip and tried to cry.


    "I''ll be going now. Rui Ting, if you need anything, you should talk to him first. I''ll be going now." This nurse was called Zheng Rou, she spoke gently and walked even more softly, and the weak wind made Duan Yunxuan want to puke.


    Acting!


    He despised this woman in his heart.


    When the nurse left, there were only three people left in the ward. Duan Yunxuan immediately pointed at Su Jinyi and roared at him.


    "Did you see that!? This woman is your wife! When you were poisoned and fainted previously, she guarded you day and night! I''m worried that you have a problem and can''t even go home! In addition to managing thepany for you, I have to take care of you! He Ruiting, I don''t care if you are suffering from the side effects of being poisoned, or if you are just looking for another woman! But Su Jinyi! You have to be worthy of her! "


    Duan Yunxuan''s roar made a deep sense of perplexity appear in He Ruiting''s eyes.


    This woman, his wife?


    Why didn''t he have the slightest impression?


    If he didn''t remember Duan Yunxuan, He Ruiting would have thought that the man in front of him had joined forces with others to deceive him.


    Wasn''t his wife supposed to be Zheng Rou?


    Seeing He Ruiting''s confused look, Duan Yunxuan was truly angered to death!


    He suddenly thought of something and anxiously took out his phone, taking out a few photos to show He Ruiting.


    "Look! This is your wedding picture! This is the picture you''ll taketer! Did you see that!? Also, this is the video you told me to secretly take! This is your and Su Jinyi''s lives, now you finally believe it right?! I can''t arrange such a thing, and I can''t force you to do it! " Duan Yunxuan gave his phone to He Ruiting, and bellowed.


    He Ruiting looked at the phone in his hand, the perplexed look on his face even more serious.


    He could not remember anything!


    He felt as if one of his memories was missing, but was this missing memory rted to this woman in front of him?


    He Ruiting held his forehead in distress.


    His reaction also made Duan Yunxuan regret his decision.


    After all, it was normal for He Ruiting to not have a clear mind after lying in bed for so long!


    Just thinking about the things that Su Jinyi had done for He Ruiting, Duan Yunxuan felt that it wasn''t worth it.


    Zheng Rou who was hiding outside the door had long since been unable to endure it, and now, he even had the chance to push the door open and walk in.


    "Can you not force Rui Ting? He just woke up not too long ago, and the poison in his body has yet to bepletely dispelled. Zheng Rou said as she supported He Ruiting out.


    Seeing this, Duan Yunxuan anxiously blocked in front of the two.


    "Hey woman, why don''t you show some face!" To seduce another person''s husband in front of another person''s wife, aren''t you afraid that your ancestors wille out of their graves and scold you to death? " Duan Yunxuan could not bear Zheng Rou''s state and immediately scolded him.


    Zheng Rou pursed her lips, looked at Duan Yunxuan without fear, and said each word.


    "In front of his wife? Are you his wife? Mr. Duan, you should go back and find your wife and children! " After Zheng Rou finished, he supported He Ruiting and left the ward.


    Duan Yunxuan was dumbstruck as he watched their figures disappear into the distance.


    Duan Yunxuan: # $% # $%... "Swearing!"

 Chapter 831

    He Ruiting, who was being supported by Zheng Rou as he left the ward, felt his mind in aplete mess. He didn''t know what was going on with him, he just felt that he had forgotten about something.


    Zheng Rou brought He Ruiting and immediately left the hospital.


    "Where are we going now?" Once they were in the car, Zheng Rou looked at He Ruiting weakly. Her appearance, that required He Ruiting''s protection, allowed He Ruiting to put aside those random thoughts in her mind, and gently looked at Zheng Rou.


    "Let''s go to my house." He Ruiting''s words made Zheng Rou instantlyugh.


    She had seeded!


    This man had indeed been affected by the side effects of the poison and had treated her as his most important person!


    Next was her home ground!


    Zheng Rou looked at He Ruiting gently, with the attitude of letting him make the decision freely.


    He Ruiting nodded. He gave the driver an address and told him to drive.


    Zheng Rou sat obediently beside He Ruiting, waiting for him to bring her back.


    She was a nurse at the hospital, a side effect of both toxins and toxins. She didn''t know what those doctors were thinking, but they had actually not reminded Su Jinyi and Duan Yunxuan, which gave her the chance.


    She had thought of herself as a little nurse all her life, until the day she married someone else on a blind date.


    But after He Ruiting''s operation, she realized that Su Jinyi did not even know that she would treat the person she first met as her most intimate person when she woke up.


    Therefore, when He Ruiting had a reaction, she had added a sleeping pill into his medicine.


    He Ruiting, who should have been able to wake up, also continued to sleep in those medicines time and time again.


    Zheng Rou only thought of herself, how to be He Ruiting''s woman! This was Zheng Rou''s way of thinking.


    As for the effect it would have on He Ruiting who had just finished curing the poison, what did it matter?


    As long as she could be the legitimate He Tai, then everything would be Zheng Rou''s!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Rou became even more ted at her decision.


    After He Ruiting and Zheng Rou left the hospital, Duan Yunxuan anxiously scratched his ears and cheeks. He really wanted to leave the hospital to chase after He Ruiting, but he was worried that Su Jinyi wouldn''t be able to wake up.


    The person who vomited blood after being said by He Ruiting, now, leaving her alone, by the time he returned, Su Jinyi would already be a corpse!


    Duan Yunxuan wished he could cut himself into three pieces.


    One was to take care of Xiao Qiu while the other was to chase after him. The other was to naturally keep an eye on Su Jinyi so that nothing would happen to her.


    Let the people from the hospital take care of Su Jinyi?


    He was afraid that a second Zheng Rou would appear, just in case he killed Su Jinyi! What should he do?!


    Duan Yunxuan was so angry!


    When Su Jinyi woke up, it was already evening. She looked at the ceiling with an indifferent face.


    Seeing Su Jinyi''s reaction, Duan Yunxuan was scared to death.


    This Su Jinyi, could she have been shocked silly?


    "Hey, Su Jinyi?" Duan Yunxuan asked.


    His words made Su Jinyi shift her eyeballs indifferently.


    "How long have you been guarding this ce? Why don''t you go and look at Xiao Qiu?"


    Su Jinyi''s words caused Duan Yunxuan to let out a heavy sigh of relief. Luckily, Su Jinyi still recognized people and her brain wasn''t damaged.


    Fortunately, Duan Yunxuan had regained his confidence. He walked to the side of Su Jinyi''s sickbed and looked down at her.


    "I think there''s something wrong with that woman, I will investigate. If you''re better, can you help me take care of Xiao Qiu and leave her alone in the hospital? I''m a bit worried, and with the addition of the fact that the baby wille out tomorrow, I need someone to take care of her. I can''t trust anyone else. "


    Duan Yunxuan''s actions made Su Jinyi''s mind finally go back to its normal state.


    Yeah, there''s still Xiao Qiu and the baby to take care of.


    She couldn''t just leave the others and the rest of the matters behind just because of He Ruiting.


    She had to pull herself together and take good care of Xiao Qiu and the baby.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what do you want to do?" Seeing Su Jinyi struggling to sit up, Duan Yunxuan immediately extended his hand out and grabbed her arm to support her.


    Su Jinyi did not even look at him and walked outside, shaking his hand off.


    "I''m going to go see Xiao Qiu." After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she was already outside the sickroom.


    Duan Yunxuan pped his forehead.


    "Aunt!"


    After escorting Su Jinyi downstairs to her sickroom, Duan Yunxuan finally rxed enough to investigate that Zheng Rou guy.


    Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, you will be invincible.


    He first used his charisma to wander around the nurse''s station, asking most of his questions about Zheng Rou''s situation. Those nurses had said that, in conclusion, they could only describe him with "scheming bitch"!


    "Speaking of which, howe I find that the sleeping pills in the ward have decreased a lot since Boss He left the operation room?" A nurse suddenly said weakly.


    She hid herself in the shadows, afraid to breathe.


    The other nurses nodded at her words.


    "I also noticed that every time Zheng Rou is on duty, there are very few sleeping pills."


    Duan Yunxuan recorded this information and turned to leave.


    The nurse gave a long sigh of relief.


    They were also people who did not have the courage to be a thief. Who wouldn''t hope to soar into the sky? However, everyone knew that once the matter was revealed, all the good things woulde to fruition in a sh.


    Thus, cowards also had the luck of being cowardly.


    They all knew how to get the chance to see He Ruiting in that situation, but no one really did. Firstly, they were nurses, and secondly, they followed the moral bottom line a nurse should have.


    Furthermore, they felt that the feelings of others that they had snatched away from them were truly unreliable.


    All the emotions that could be stolen away now would be stolen away tomorrow. Only a woman like Zheng Rou would risk everything and go be He Ruiting''s woman no matter what.


    Within the He family vi.


    The servants who knew that He Ruiting had been discharged all weed him back with pleasant surprise.


    But when they saw Zheng Rou, who was beside He Ruiting, they looked at him in tacit understanding.


    However, He Ruiting did not introduce Zheng Rou to them.


    It was as if this woman didn''t matter.


    He received the gazes of the servants.


    Zheng Rou felt as if she had been pped in the face.


    She pitifully tugged on He Ruiting''s sleeve, and said with tears in her eyes as she looked at him.


    "Where is your room? I''ll send you back to rest. Your body is still very weak right now, so you need to rest."


    Her words made He Ruiting nod at her.


    He did feel very weak, very sleepy, very tired.


    He didn''t look like someone who had just woken up after sleeping for a long time.


    He Ruiting brought Zheng Rou back to her room, and all the servants looked at each other.


    "Who is this woman?" "Where''s my wife?"

 Chapter 832

    No one answered the questions of the servants, because they did not know.


    These people just looked at the second floor and chose to shut up.


    It was none of his business.


    Whatever he said was a matter of the host, so they couldn''t interfere, much less say anything.


    But there were still people who felt sorry for Su Jinyi, and secretly snuck over to the hospital to see Su Jinyi.


    They all knew about the hospital that Su Jinyi and her family stayed in previously, as well as the ward they were staying.


    This time, the servant who snuck in was captured by Duan Yunxuan!


    "Why are you here? Looking for Su Jinyi? "


    Yes, Mr. Duan. When our husband went back yesterday, he brought a woman back. This servant was an aunt who was around 40 years old. During his time at the He family, he was taken care of quite a bit by Su Jinyi.


    She dared to do what the other servants did not dare to do!


    It was to repay the debt of gratitude!


    In the past, she was always nice to Su Jinyi, but now, she had to repay him.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at this auntie and was immediately touched!


    Looks like not everyone thought that Zheng Rou, that scheming girl, was a good person! There are also people with discerning eyes, right?


    Thinking about Xiao Qiu and her situation, he impolitely left the servant behind.


    When Su Jinyi saw this servant, she was also startled.


    But then she chuckled and said, "Why are you here?"


    "There''s no need to be so polite, I wanted toe before, but I never had the chance." The servant looked at Duan Yunxuan carefully.


    Duan Yunxuan immediately touched his nose awkwardly.


    Wasn''t he being very careful! Who knew if the He Family would be bribed by Mike?


    If that was really the case, then they wouldn''t even be able to guard against it, would they?


    Results...


    Wasn''t he the one that was taken advantage of by the hospital?


    Su Jinyi nodded lightly.


    The baby had already left the Evesting Greenhouse, and Xiao Qiu''s wound hadn''t healed yet. She would be in the hospital for at least half a month, so the baby had her to take care of now.


    Because she had a soft child in his arms, Su Jinyi didn''t have any other time to think about He Ruiting. Rather than saying that He Ruiting caused her endless difort and hurt her heart, she hoped even more that she could take good care of the little life in her arms.


    This was a new hope.


    Xiao Qiu also looked at Su Jinyi''s reaction with trepidation. The calmer she was, the more worried Xiao Qiu would be.


    After all, when Su Jinyi was releasing her killing intent, she reacted the same way.


    Not speaking at all, his entire being was nd.


    He originally thought that it would be good if He Ruiting woke up, but he didn''t expect that ??


    Sigh, he might as well just lie there!


    Xiao Qiu thought angrily.


    Su Jinyi had given up so much for He Ruiting, done so many things, and almost even gave up her life for He Ruiting, in exchange for such a treatment from He Ruiting?


    Xiao Qiu really wasn''t worth it for Su Jinyi.


    But saying anything now was useless, after all, He Ruiting already had another woman now.


    Even if this kind of man was given back to Su Jinyi, he would still feel dirty!


    Xiao Qiu knew of this thought in her mind, and immediately felt that from now on, she would be cautious with her words and actions, and would not allow other women to get close to him.


    What a joke, he didn''t want his wife and children to be divorced from him!


    When the servant saw Xiao Qiu''s child, his eyebrows immediately softened.


    "That''s great." The servant praised sincerely.


    Xiao Qiu was immediately happy, every mother would be happy when someone praised their child.


    However, after praising the child, the servant''s gaze once again fell on Su Jinyi.


    "Madam, when are you going back?"


    Su Jinyi nced at her indifferently when she heard her.


    "In two days."


    The information that Duan Yunxuan had gathered was enough to pacify the disappointment in his heart.


    But some of the anger is unquenchable.


    Firstly, the doctor did not tell her the side effects of He Ruiting being poisoned, and secondly, the side effects. That woman called Zheng Rou, she actually dared to scheme against He Ruiting!


    He even gave sleeping pills to He Ruiting!


    The reason that the doctors could not find out was also one of the reasons why Su Jinyi was so angry.


    Those doctors were feeling extremely guilty at this time. They really did not expect that Duan Yunxuan had actually forgotten about the matter where they had warned him!


    Duan Yunxuan did not dare say it!


    When he just came out of the operation room, he already knew that Xiao Qiu had a child!


    Preterm delivery!


    His wife was already prematurely born, where could he get his mind back on other things?


    Later on, he was so busy that hepletely forgot about this matter.


    She rememberedter on, but Zheng Rou had already cut off her beard, hadn''t she?


    Therefore, Duan Yunxuan decided to pretend that he did not know about this.


    He had only dragged Zheng Rou out to take the me.


    Furthermore, to be able to scheme against He Ruiting, this woman was truly daring!


    Thinking about it this way, Duan Yunxuan also calmed down and continued to "forget".


    After the servant heard Su Jinyi''s words, he was relieved. The woman that He Ruiting brought back was not a good person no matter how he looked at his.


    Those who were soft and weak in front of He Ruiting and acted arrogantly in front of them were obviously green tea beauties!


    Sigh! It was impossible for a man to recognize a green tea girl''s watch.


    "Now, ma''am, the gentleman sleeps in the master bedroom, and the woman is in the guest room." The servant looked at Su Jinyi and said.


    It would not be good if Su Jinyi misunderstood that the woman and the Mister were sleeping in the same room.


    Duan Yunxuan was very satisfied with the servant''s words.


    Now that Su Jinyi had received their support, she would definitely pull herself together with that woman. This was a battle to the death.


    If Su Jinyi knew Duan Yunxuan had those thoughts, he would probably directly hug the child and Xiao Qiu and then leave the hospital!


    Let Duan Yunxuan y by himself!


    However, Su Jinyi didn''t know, so she only looked forward indifferently. Only when the baby started to cry did Su Jinyi hand the child over to the servant.


    This child was most likely going to pull dung!


    The servant took the child and skillfully changed the diaper. Sure enough, the baby stopped crying.


    Su Jinyi looked at the child and smiled faintly.


    That''s great!


    Xiao Qiu kept looking at Su Jinyi. Seeing her calm expression, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    She gave Duan Yunxuan a nce, and Duan Yunxuan, who had received his gaze, immediately replied her with an expression of "yes".


    Su Jinyi pretended not to see the couple''s interaction, and walked to the window and looked outside.


    Discharge?


    After that, everything that had happened would be carried out by her!


    He Ruiting was her husband in the first ce, so how could he let others take him away so easily? Even if she wanted to give way, reason would not allow her to!


    Moreover, why should he let them go?!


    He Ruiting was affected by the poison''s side effects. Su Jinyi could forgive his unconsciousness, but that Zheng Rou, and that Mike!


    She wouldn''t let any of them go!


    She, Su Jinyi, was not a person that could be easily bullied, never had been!

 Chapter 833

    Su Jinyi''s fighting spirit was something that both Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu did not know about, but the two of them and the servant noticed that Su Jinyi''s temperament seemed to be different.


    But they couldn''t tell what was different, but ?? Isn''t it enough as long as it''s different?


    How they liked the Su Jinyi in front of them!


    It was as though he had suddenly raised his head from his dejection. With a slight smile, he looked as though he was brimming with sunlight.


    These people thought they saw angels.


    They decided that they would definitely not let Su Jinyi be unhappy in the future, because Su Jinyi''s smiling face was enough to make them forget their worries.


    Due to the help of this servant, Xiao Qiu''s Yuanzi felt much morefortable. The original n to invite an aunt for a month didn''t work out, so she could only let this servant take care of her.


    Su Jinyi was also there, so she did not suffer much.


    The baby''s name finally appeared ?? Duan Yan.


    He hoped that she would be able to smile at all times.


    Su Jinyi was extremely fond of smiles. As long as they were in front of her eyes, no one could hug her except Xiao Qiu.


    This made Duan Yunxuan, the newly wedded father, extremely wronged.


    But no matter how wronged he was, it was useless. Who asked his wife to stand by Su Jinyi''s side?


    Su Jinyi was delighted, but Duan Yunxuan and the servant were worried, even Xiao Qiu was worried.


    "When are you going back?" On this day, the three women showered and changed into clean clothes together. Then, Xiao Qiu asked a servant to bring Zhan Yan to Duan Yunxuan.


    Su Jinyi reluctantly looked away from Zhan Yan.


    "What is it? Throw me away? "


    After leaving the hospital, Su Jinyi stayed at the Duan n.


    Fortunately, the Duan n''s house was big, so it didn''t matter if there were two more people.


    Now that Su Jinyi had raised it up jokingly, she immediately waved her hands.


    "No no, I didn''t think that way. I just, I just felt that if I let that woman stay by Boss He''s side, she would have a chance to say anything ??"


    "Don''t worry, I was just joking with you. Don''t worry, for the time being, I won''t." Su Jinyi said with certainty.


    She was so confident that even Xiao Qiu did not know what to say, but since Su Jinyi had said it like that, she believed him.


    After the two talked for a while, Su Jinyi wanted to reveal her true face again. It was so depressing that she couldn''t even carry her own daughter.


    He saw that Su Jinyi was holding onto her face and had ran over to her wife toin.


    "When will this grandma go back and defend her happiness? "If this goes on, my happiness will neverst for a moment." Duan Yunxuan pretended to cry while holding Xiao Qiu''s arm, and pped him on the head.


    "If you keep talking like that, I''ll get angry. Jinyi can only rely on us right now, and you still say those kinds of words, what intentions do you have?"


    "Aiyo, my wife, how could I have any thoughts. If Su Jinyi doesn''t go back now, that woman will take over the nest. If He Ruiting had any other thoughts, would he still be able to go back? With her feelings for He Ruiting, do you think she will be able to live on? " Duan Yunxuan putting Su Jinyi first like that, if he wanted Su Jinyi to go back, it would be for the best.


    Hm! It was precisely for Su Jinyi''s own good, not because she wanted to steal her daughter''s hug.


    Xiao Qiu suspiciously looked at Duan Yunxuan, and could be considered to believe his words.


    Duan Yunxuan looked at Xiao Qiu pitifully, his tail just needed to be waved around.


    "Wife, tell me, we are leaving Su Jinyi here like this. When the marriage between He Ruiting and that womanes, do you think it''ll work?" Duan Yunxuan continued to persuade Xiao Qiu. As long as she coaxed her wife well, wouldn''t it be an extremely easy thing for Su Jinyi to go back?


    Duan Yunxuan thought very nicely and he did indeed do so.


    Xiao Qiu hesitated for a moment, but still nodded her head and agreed.


    "Alright, I''ll tell Jinyi about this."


    "Wife, you''re too great, too kind. I feel sincerely happy for Su Jinyi to have such a good friend like you." With her goal achieved, Duan Yunxuan''s praises were spoken as if he didn''t need any money.


    Xiao Qiu waited for Duan Yunxuan''s idiotic expression and directly walked out of the room to look for Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi wandered around the room with Zhan Yan in her arms, then returned the child to the servant for her to coax the child to sleep.


    Seeing Xiao Qiuing over, Su Jinyi smiled faintly.


    "Did youe here to let me go back?"


    "Mn, I thought about it, Duan Yunxuan, you are indeed going back now, and might be able to reverse the situation, if not, all the effort you put in might have gone down the drain." Xiao Qiu said as she looked at Su Jinyi.


    Ever since thest incident, Xiao Qiu felt that she had changed.


    When she talked to people, she was no longer as active as she had been before.


    It was as if nothing could lift her spirits.


    Except that it gave her a smile.


    Other times she seemed to drift away from the crowd.


    Xiao Qiu knew that this was because He Ruiting had brought her an unerasable injury. But as Su Jinyi''s friend, Xiao Qiu didn''t want to see her like this.


    Some people loved love more than others, although Su Jinyi was not such a person. But Xiao Qiu knew that she loved He Ruiting.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find an opportunity to go back in the next few days." Su Jinyi said as she looked at Xiao Qiu.


    "Have you thought about what to do when you get back?" Xiao Qiu asked.


    She had never faced such a problem before, so she was unable to provide the slightest bit of help to Su Jinyi. It was inconvenient for Duan Yunxuan as well.


    This also made Duan Yunxuan happy to go home and live with his wife and children.


    He Ruiting seemed to have already returned to thepany, and other than going home to rest, he didn''t even stay home for the rest of the day.


    In a month''s time, it could be considered long or short. Su Jinyi had a very fulfilling life, and it looked like it was the same for He Ruiting.


    But Xiao Qiu knew that their current state wasn''t right.


    Xiao Qiu really hated that woman called Zheng Rou. A young girl, yet she just wanted to be a mistress and take someone else''s husband. Did she think that she could live a happy life like this?


    No, just the fact that she took a sleeping pill with He Ruiting was enough to tell that she had a ck-hearted heart. She probably did not even have He Ruiting in her heart, as she only wanted to fly up the tree branch and be a phoenix.


    If not for affection, then it was for money!


    The same disgusting feeling was unforgivable!


    Right now, Xiao Qiu only hoped that Su Jinyi could act as if she was domineering and defeat that woman, and step on her under her feet!


    Xiao Qiu thought as she looked at Su Jinyi with hope.


    Su Jinyi knew what she was thinking just from looking at Xiao Qiu''s expression. She reached out and caressed Xiao Qiu''s short hair ?? ?? This was done to take care of the child while she still loved him.

 Chapter 834

    "Take good care of yourself and your appearance. There''s nothing more important than yourself." Su Jinyi softly warned.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xiao Qiu nodded her head, and then she felt that Su Jinyi was trying to exin something, her face immediately became gloomy, and she said to Su Jinyi with a stern gaze.


    "No matter what happens, you have toe find Duan Yunxuan and me. We will definitely stand by your side, and if you need us, you can ask Duan Yunxuan directly, and Duan Yunxuan will definitely help you!"


    "Got it." Su Jinyiughed and rubbed Xiao Qiu''s hair. She was really happy to have such a friend like Xiao Qiu, thinking about her at all times, afraid that she would be wronged. Su Jinyi would cherish such a friend for the rest of her life.


    As for that woman from the He family, she would not let her either.


    She, Su Jinyi, must have been acting too weak, for those people to think that she was easy to bully, and for them to have thoughts that they shouldn''t have.


    She did not want to change for the sake of her so-called love, but to let those people know that everything that she, Su Jinyi, had, was not something that anyone could easily take away!


    Su Jinyi''s gaze made him want to cry again, the feeling of being rich became even more terrifying ??


    Su Jinyi naturally did not know of Xiao Qiu''s thoughts. She bid farewell to Su Jinyi and Duan Yunxuan, and let the servant continue to stay at Duan Yunxuan''s home to help.


    That servant also liked Duan Zhan Yan a lot. In addition, Duan Yunxuan was not stingy either, his sry and red packet thick.


    His days in the Duan n were also very easy. He only needed to bring along his cute children.


    Thinking of the servants of the He family, his tone revealed a sense of pity when he asionally contacted them.


    This servant didn''t want to go back. It was even better this way. He would stay in the Duan n and take care of the childfortably to take care of the mother ??


    Su Jinyi had returned to the He family by herself. When she arrived at the He family, the servant who opened the door saw her and his eyes went wide open. The person trembled as he opened the door, hesitating whether or not he should let Su Jinyi in.


    Su Jinyi nodded at the servant and walked directly into the He family.


    There was some distance between the courtyard and the vi, and when she arrived at the vi, before she even entered, she could hear Zheng Rou''s order from inside.


    "Do you know how to work? Can you not even do such a small thing? Didn''t I already say it? "Don''t put the things here, I hate to see there being decorations in this position."


    The house was silent for a while. It seemed as if a servant mustered up his courage and said, "The things in this ce are under the order of the mister."


    "Sir ordered? Alright, now you still have to use mister as an excuse! You know your own identity, you are just a servant of the He family! If I wanted you to get lost! Any time is fine! "


    The woman''s voice was very sharp, it waspletely different from the soft and weak voice she had seen in the hospital. The current Zheng Rou was no different from a bomb that had been ignited.


    Su Jinyi looked at the servant beside him indifferently.


    "She often does that?"


    When the servant was questioned by Su Jinyi, he immediately reported to Su Jinyi as if he had found his own pir.


    "Yes, madam, this woman is very strange. Ever since she came here a month ago, she was very polite to us for the past few days, but after that, mister has to work every day and she''s not at home, so she has changed. From the moment she opened her eyes, she started taking our mistakes, we didn''t even dare to argue, she would wait for mister toe back andin to mister ??" The servant said weakly.


    Su Jinyi looked at this servant and slowly nodded.


    "So that''s how it is. I got it, you don''t have to follow me. Otherwise, I''ll be scolding you againter." Su Jinyi smiled lightly.


    Su Jinyi''s expression surprised the servant, but she still obediently listened to him.


    Madame is still very gentle!


    Rather than Zheng Rou, they would rather Su Jinyi be their wife.


    They only dared to think about it. After all, their master seemed to like Zheng Rou more now.


    Su Jinyi pushed the door open and walked in.


    The noise in the room instantly quieted down.


    Everyone''s gaze turned to her, causing Su Jinyi to smile faintly.


    "They''re all here?"


    Her appearance caused Zheng Rou to be startled, and when she regained her senses, she immediately raised her head and puffed her chest, and looked at her proudly.


    "Isn''t this Miss Su? What? Come to the He family as a guest? "


    Su Jinyi looked at her and pursed her lips.


    "Looks like the life of the Miss Zheng here is not bad. I wonder if the Miss Zheng has ever heard of a saying, ''a thief taking a magpie''s nest''?" Su Jinyi walked in naturally.


    His eyes darkened as he nced over the furnishings in the room.


    The furnishings in the room had changed a lot.


    The sofa that she and He Ruiting liked the most in the past had disappeared and was reced with a European one. It was dazzling in gold, which didn''t match the style of the vi''s decoration.


    But looking at Zheng Rou''s expression, it looked as if she was very proud of it.


    Alright, things like taste and aesthetics do not exist just because one has the guts to do so.


    He then swept his eyes across other ces, and realized that most of them had been changed by Zheng Rou.


    Ugly was just a single word.


    Because Zheng Rou''s aesthetics was truly not worthy of praise.


    In fact, she had even bought all of these things, no matter how expensive or expensive they were.


    What is taste?


    As long as he had money!


    Su Jinyi smiled again.


    "Looks like Miss Zheng is living happily in my house."


    "Your home? What family! Su Jinyi, you must have some face! This was the He family! It is my, Zheng Rou''s, home! I am the Mrs. He! " Zheng Rou raised her chin, looking at his arrogant appearance, it made Su Jinyiugh out loud.


    "Sorry, I have not heard such a fu


    y joke for a long time, but I am thinking, if He Ruiting is like this, would hemit the crime of bigamy? "AHH!" Oh yeah, did you and He Ruiting get your passes? "


    Su Jinyi''s nk question caused her face to stiffen.


    Obtain a certificate?


    How is this possible!?


    She told He Ruiting that she was He Ruiting''s wife, so He Ruiting believed her, but between them, there wasn''t even a marriage certificate right?


    If Su Jinyi said such words now, wouldn''t he give her a p on the face!


    Zheng Rou felt stuffy!


    But she couldn''te up with a rebuttal.


    "Seems like Miss Zheng doesn''t have a marriage certificate. Coincidentally, I do, does Miss Zheng want to see it?" Su Jinyi smiled and patted her bag as she asked Zheng Rou.


    Zheng Rou''s entire being was stiff.


    "Su Jinyi, don''t becent, what''s the use of a marriage certificate? Don''t you know who can stay? In marriage! It''s not the third person after this, it''s the one that''s not loved! " Zheng Rou said out Xiao San''s famous saying of true love with one sentence.


    This made Su Jinyiugh even more happily.


    She covered her mouth andughed for a good while before returning to normal under Zheng Rou''s dark expression.

 Chapter 835

    "Miss Zheng, you really made me look at you in a new light. It doesn''t matter, Miss Zheng. Since you are Rui Ting''s friend, I agree to let you stay, and watch your performance everyday, I feel that it''s also quite interesting. " Su Jinyi smiled lightly.


    Zheng Rou was so angry that she almost roared.


    Su Jinyi''s intention was very obvious! Watch the monkey show!


    "Su Jinyi!" Zheng Rou roared.


    "Miss Zheng, even though you are a nurse, do you not know how much Qi is affecting your liver? But I don''t think it''s a big deal. Your hospital has such good conditions, so they will definitely give you the best treatment. " Su Jinyi continued to smile at Zheng Rou. The more angry Zheng Rou got, the calmer she became.


    Zheng Rou took a deep breath as she gritted her teeth while looking at this kind of Su Jinyi.


    "Su Jinyi, you''re here to provoke us right? Are you satisfied now? If you''re satisfied, then scram! "


    "Get lost? Go out? " Su Jinyi looked at Zheng Rou with a questioning look.


    "Miss Zheng, I think you are still unconscious. I am at home, where do you want me to go?"


    "Your home?! This is He Ruiting''s home! It is my and He Ruiting''s home! "Who do you think you are!" Zheng Rou looked at Su Jinyi and bellowed.


    "Is that so? I didn''t know this house had be your home. When did you change your name? Why didn''t anyone notify me? " Su Jinyi was even more suspicious.


    Her words immediately gave Zheng Rou a bad feeling.


    If Su Jinyi said this, then it was probably ??


    Zheng Rou did not dare be rash.


    If this house had Su Jinyi and He Ruiting''s names written all over it, what would she do?


    At that time, if He Ruiting wanted to investigate, it would be an easy task!


    Zheng Rou''s heart was inplete panic.


    Ever since she and He Ruiting had returned here, He Ruiting had never touched her.


    Even if she were toe to his doorstep, He Ruiting would still push her away because he was too tired.


    At that time, Zheng Rou was already thinking, could it be that He Ruiting remembered?


    But He Ruiting did not chase her away. Instead, he silently agreed to let her stay at the He family residence.


    This was how it was when Zheng Rou made a name for herself in the He family.


    But Su Jinyi''s arrival allowed Zheng Rou to clearly know that besides relying on He Ruiting, she had nothing else!


    She had originally wanted to ask He Ruiting for some things, but at that time, He Ruiting had looked at her for an entire minute before speaking.


    "Aren''t you in charge of everything in the house?"


    A single sentence blocked Zheng Rou''s path of retreat.


    Now that Su Jinyi had returned, she realized this very clearly. In the He family, she had nothing!


    Zheng Rou instantly found her position.


    She looked at Su Jinyi as she nodded weakly.


    "Miss Su, since you want to stay in the He family, it''s not impossible. As long as Rui Ting agrees for you to stay, I don''t care." As Zheng Rou said this, she headed upstairs. Su Jinyi followed him without thinking.


    Zheng Rou headed straight for her bedroom, making Su Jinyi''s expression darken. However, when she thought about the news that the servant brought, Su Jinyi suppressed the displeasure in her heart.


    "Why are you following me!" Zheng Rou looked at Su Jinyi and immediately asked with a straight face.


    Her words made Su Jinyi smile faintly.


    "This is my home."


    "You ??"


    Zheng Rou''s words were stuck in her throat as she fiercely shut the door and shut Su Jinyi outside.


    Su Jinyi did not knock on the door either, she immediately got a servant to bring her spare key over.


    The servant was extremely fast, he passed the key over to Su Jinyi and left.


    Su Jinyi did not mind as she used the key to open the door.


    Zheng Rou, who was in the middle of choosing clothes in her room, immediately shouted out loud when she saw Su Jinyiing in.


    "Why did youe in!?" Get out! "Get out!"


    Su Jinyi nced at her, then walked to the cloakroom to take a look.


    Very good!


    Most of the clothes were still there, but some of them were still on Zheng Rou''s body.


    "Does the Miss Zheng have no money?" Su Jinyi asked without any trace of politeness.


    These words made Zheng Rou''s face flush red.


    Who told He Ruiting not to give her money to buy clothes!


    She could only choose from Su Jinyi''s clothes that were suitable for her to wear.


    But now that Su Jinyi had said it, it was as if Zheng Rou had been pped twice.


    Her eyes turned red, looking at Su Jinyi, she wanted to attack.


    However, at this moment, the orderly sounds of a servant came from downstairs.


    "Teacher is back!"


    This made Zheng Rou and Su Jinyi''s bodies tremble.


    After that, Zheng Rou looked at Su Jinyi with satisfaction and sneered: "Rui Ting is back! Just you wait! "


    Su Jinyi''s expression stiffened, but after that she softly said.


    "So what if he''s here? I miss him too."


    Zheng Rou was so furious by Su Jinyi''s attitude that she almost lost, but when she thought of He Ruiting''s actions, she immediately rushed upstairs.


    He went out to greet them first.


    He Ruiting who was going upstairs saw Zheng Rou flying over and frowned.


    "Why did youe back sote? I miss you so much. " Zheng Rou walked over and affectionately held He Ruiting''s hand.


    He Ruiting tried to struggle, but Zheng Rou held onto his arm tightly.


    Su Jinyi walked out, and saw a scene, Zheng Rou cuddled up beside He Ruiting, He Ruiting walked up with a cold face.


    Seeing her, He Ruiting stopped in his tracks.


    He Ruiting looked at Su Jinyi as if they hadn''t seen each other in a century. His sticky gaze made Zheng Rou suffocate.


    She quickly pulled on He Ruiting''s hand to let him know of her existence.


    "Rui Ting, this woman is too rude. I already said that this is our home, but she still insisted on staying. She even went to my room and said that the clothes in my room don''t suit me, they are all hers! She''s gone too far! " Zheng Rouined to He Ruiting in an aggrieved ma


    er, causing him to look at Su Jinyi with a little more doubt.


    This made Su Jinyi a little curious, what did He Ruiting mean by looking at him like that?


    But before she could speak, He Ruiting said softly.


    "Since she wants to stay, then she should stay. There are a lot of guest rooms at home."


    He Ruiting''s words made Zheng Roupletely dumbstruck.


    Even if He Ruiting got rid of her hand, she would not be able to react.


    She looked at Su Jinyi nkly, then looked at He Ruiting who was walking towards her room.


    What was going on?


    What about the plot for the young bird?


    The side effects of the poison was like this!


    Why?


    Why did she feel that He Ruiting was gradually returning to normal?


    No! No! He absolutely could not be like this!


    Zheng Rou almost roared on the spot.


    But seeing that He Ruiting had not entered the room yet, she could only suppress her anger.


    She knew that she had to act now!

 Chapter 836

    Zheng Rou held back her anger and walked towards her room. However, she was walking in the opposite direction from He Ruiting.


    He Ruiting went to the guest room, but returned to her and He Ruiting''s bedroom.


    This meant that the two of them were separated!


    The two of them shouldn''t have had any rtionship yet!


    Such a discovery almost made Su Jinyiugh out loud. Although the servant had told her before that He Ruiting and this Zheng Rou were not sleeping together, hearing it with his own eyes was apletely different story ??


    The more she thought about it, the happier Su Jinyi felt.


    She didn''t mind and walked directly to the other room.


    The He family had many things, especially their bedrooms.


    Su Jinyi was in a good mood as she went to the guest room. Very quickly, a servant came over and helped her clean up the room once again.


    Even the skincare products and cosmetics that she had used before were brought over with a new set.


    "It was sir''s order." In their opinion, He Ruiting liked Su Jinyi more.


    The one called Zheng Rou, it was obvious that there was a problem with one look.


    How could hepare to their wife!


    Su Jinyi actually stayed in the He family.


    Zheng Rou was angered to death, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Because for He Ruiting''s method, even though he wanted to cry every single day, when facing He Ruiting and his group, he always wore the expression of a superior.


    Su Jinyi didn''t care about her attitude, it was just that every single time, her gaze would fall on He Ruiting. In this world, if there were still people that Su Jinyi cared about, then other than Xiao Qiu and Fen Shuang, there would only be He Ruiting.


    As for Zheng Rou, what is this woman?


    Su Jinyi''s attitude of disregard was one of contempt, which made him hide in her room and throw things at others.


    Naturally, she would smash pillows and pillows. She was reluctant to let her hands smash other things!


    Zheng Rou stayed at the He family residence, and Su Jinyi was there as well.


    Instead, He Ruiting returned a lot less often.


    Zheng Rou asked him why he did note back.


    He Ruiting only had one sentence, he didn''t have the time.


    The reason why Zheng Rou dared to cause a ruckus at the hospital and the She family was because there were too few people.


    But if she did go to thepany, it would be different.


    Zheng Rou could also be considered to be a woman with an extremely high IQ.


    At least she knew when to be a tiger and when not.


    Just like now, when He Ruiting wasn''t at home, he was the only one.


    Su Jinyi did not make any noise when she returned, and only when Zheng Rou mored did she make Zheng Rou choke herself to death with a single word.


    Right now, Su Jinyi was drawing in her room.


    She never lost her job.


    Designing new works was something she had always wanted to do.


    Therefore, when Zheng Rou came in, she frowned.


    "This is my studio, I hope Miss Zheng knows what is called privacy." Su Jinyi coldly swept Zheng Rou with her gaze and said.


    Zheng Rou immediately stared at her and screamed.


    "What do you mean!?" This is also my home! "


    Zheng Rou''s words made Su Jinyi smile faintly.


    "Your home? "Are you sure?" Su Jinyi put down the paint te and brush in her hands, and stood up to look at Zheng Rou.


    Being looked down upon by Su Jinyi in such a way, Zheng Rou became terrified.


    She truly felt that Su Jinyi''s aura was very frightening.


    "I... I''m living here now, and Retain didn''t say where I was going. In that case, I''m here! What does it have to do with your privacy! " Zheng Rou said as she stretched her neck.


    Her words made Su Jinyi smile indifferently.


    Then he grabbed her arm and dragged her outside.


    This action scared Zheng Rou.


    "What are you doing!?" What are you doing! Let me tell you, Su Jinyi, you are just a woman that He Ruiting doesn''t like right now. If you dare to do anything to me, He Ruiting will definitely kick you out! You... "Ahhh!" Before Zheng Rou could finish speaking, Su Jinyi had already pulled her to the door and pushed her away.


    Zheng Rou immediately fell to the ground and looked at her with teary eyes.


    "Are you crazy, Su Jinyi!"


    "Zheng Rou, I''m not chasing you away now because I want to see what kind of demon you can be. If you make me feel a


    oyed, I won''t be polite either. If you feel that you have the guts to fight me, alright, juste at me, I''ll wait and see." After Su Jinyi finished speaking, she immediately closed the door.


    Zheng Rou fell onto the ground in the hallway alone, staring at the closed door in a daze.


    It took her a while to realize that Su Jinyi was treating her like a clown.


    "Just you wait." Zheng Rou said as she gnashed her teeth.


    Su Jinyi, who was in the room, could not hear what Zheng Rou had said.


    However, the reason why she did not chase Zheng Rou away was not because she wanted to watch a monkey show. Instead, it was because He Ruiting still had a strange feeling about Zheng Rou.


    Su Jinyi knew that this feeling was a side effect of the poison.


    If He Ruiting did not think of his past and her own, he would never be able to leave Zheng Rou''s side in this lifetime.


    Because a newborn child ca


    ot leave his mother.


    He Ruiting had the same feelings for Zheng Rou.


    For He Ruiting, Su Jinyi could only endure.


    However, on Zheng Rou''s side, she felt that there was nothing she could do about it, and it could be considered apromise.


    This time, Zheng Rou did notin andin to He Ruiting, but went straight to He Ruiting''spany.


    Using her usual method, she weakly greeted the people from He Ruiting''spany.


    Zheng Rou''s arrival made Duan Yunxuan and thepany''s people boil over.


    Especially Duan Yunxuan, he looked at Zheng Rou in disbelief, thinking that she had gone blind.


    "Holy shit!" He Ruiting, what do you mean by this? You let this kind of scheminge to thepany? Is there something wrong with you!? " Duan Yunxuan immediately rushed into He Ruiting''s office and roared.


    But unexpectedly, Su Jinyi was also in He Ruiting''spany.


    This scene stu


    ed Duan Yunxuan. What''s going on?


    "You''re here!" Duan Yunxuan asked weakly as he looked at Su Jinyi.


    Su Jinyi looked at Duan Yunxuan andughed indifferently.


    "You''re fat."


    Duan Yunxuan:...


    He felt wronged!


    His wife''s monthly meal could not be finished, but it ended up in his stomach! It would be strange if he wasn''t fat.


    Duan Yunxuan knew that Su Jinyi had arrived, so he did not continue to roar.


    No matter what, whatever it is!


    Anyway, the one who would be wronged at that time would not be him!


    Duan Yunxuan left angrily. Su Jinyi retracted the smile on her face.


    Facing He Ruiting right now, she still could not remain calm. After all, the reason she came here right now was for He Ruiting. It was also to let He Ruiting remember her again, so that he wouldn''t be bewitched by anyone else!


    When she thought about this, Su Jinyi''s attitude towards He Ruiting naturally slightly changed.


    She loved the man in front of her, and no one could question or change that.


    "I still don''t remember you." He Ruiting suddenly said.

 Chapter 837

    "I know, thank you." Although Su Jinyi still felt sad in her heart, she still nodded lightly.


    She knew.


    He knew that now that He Ruiting was out of Zheng Rou''s group, other people didn''t amount to much in his eyes and heart, but he still felt sad. The man that she had spent so much effort to love, was actually caused the two of them to feel like strangers after seeing so many things.


    In fact ??


    It was obvious that they were not in love, yet they had no choice but to get along like this. This made Su Jinyi feel very ufortable!


    But it didn''t matter, it had always been He Ruiting trying harder in the past. When he came closer to her, this time, he would let here closer to He Ruiting!


    With this intention in mind, Su Jinyi''s cold words were especially cold.


    At this time, even if he was estranged from her, Su Jinyi would only treat her as an amnesic lover.


    She was willing to use a hundred times more patience to take care of a lover who had lost her memories and apany him!


    She would take care of him like a spring breeze.


    But to the woman who tried to rob her husband... Hehe, I''m sorry! She, Su Jinyi, was not a kind-hearted little fairy!


    And Zheng Rou, who was waiting in the conference room, shivered deeply.


    Zheng Rou felt like someone had set their eyes on him, and she immediately couldn''t sit still in the conference room.


    She was brought here as soon as she came.


    This was obviously Duan Yunxuan''s arrangement.


    He Ruiting knew that she did not have any other intentions foring here, and this was clearly to tacitly approve of Duan Yunxuan''s actions.


    But right now, Zheng Rou felt that it wasn''t safe to be alone here, it was as if someone was staring at him.


    She stood up and walked out, just as a staff member passed the conference room. Zheng Rou didn''t even think as she pulled her back.


    "Hello, may I ask, when will your Boss He have the time? I have been here for so long, but I haven''t seen anyone from Boss He. Zheng Rou''s appearance was actually deceptive, this employee never expected that such a woman would actually destroy their Boss He''s family.


    So now she looked at Zheng Rou and nodded slightly.


    "Wait a moment, I''m going to check if Boss He is done."


    "Thank you so much." In front of people she wasn''t familiar with, Zheng Rou always had the ability to easily confuse them.


    Her attitude made the employee nod his head, and directly walked towards He Ruiting''s office.


    He wasn''t being nosy. Since the employee was able toe to thepany and wait in the conference room, this clearly showed that he wasn''t the type of person who didn''t give a damn. The employee thought to himself.


    She knocked on the door to He Ruiting''s office, breaking the silence in the room.


    Su Jinyi stood up and walked over to open the door.


    "Mrs. He." Seeing that it was Su Jinyi who opened the door, the employee immediately greeted respectfully.


    The reason Su Jinyi came to open the door was on purpose, didn''t He Ruiting not remember her?


    But it was impossible for the people in thispany to not remember all of it, right?


    Since that was the case, then let these people remember her and tell He Ruiting her identity.


    As expected, He Ruiting looked at the employee at the entrance, his eyes blinking, thinking about something.


    "Boss He, thatdy called Zheng Rou asked when you are free." The employee looked at He Ruiting and asked.


    Su Jinyi didn''t mind that someone mentioned Zheng Rou at this time.


    Raise it, raise it,pare it and it will hurt.


    Although He Ruiting had lost his memories, his IQ was still online. Since his IQ was online, he naturally knew what the attitude of the employees towards his and Zheng Rou meant.


    So today, Zheng Rou came to work, and Su Jinyi followed along as well.


    This was not a sign of weakness, nor was it a sign of panic. It was just a strategy!


    Now it seemed like ??


    Su Jinyi looked at He Ruiting, and the corner of her mouth curled up slightly ?? The effect was not bad.


    "Let her go back and prepare for the next meeting." He Ruiting suddenly said to the employee.


    The employee nodded without hesitation.


    She was just a woman who came to look for Boss He. Since Boss He was gone, what does it have to do with her?


    The employee passed He Ruiting''s words to him, causing Zheng Rou to almost choke on her anger.


    "Didn''t you tell him that I''m Zheng Rou?"


    Because she was angry, her tone was not very good either. One sentence from her caused the employee to roll his eyes.


    "Yes!" If you have nothing else to say, then leave. We''re going to have a meeting soon! " The employee originally thought that Zheng Rou was not bad, but now that he had heard her sharp voice and reaction, he immediately became dissatisfied.


    People who worked at He Ruiting Corporation would naturally treat their own people obediently, but towards others, how could they have any good feelings?


    Especially this kind of woman who didn''t know how to be polite and thought highly of herself.


    Zheng Rou immediately realised that her reaction was too extreme, she took a deep breath and changed her face to look at the employee.


    However, this staff ignored her and directly left.


    Zheng Rou was embarrassed to death, she was so angry that she wanted to smoke.


    But now that everyone had left, what could she do?


    Zheng Rou clenched her teeth and thought, she felt that she could not just sit there and wait for death!


    She gritted her teeth and decided to stay in the meeting room for a few more minutes.


    Zheng Rou proudly walked out of the meeting room.


    Su Jinyi knew that He Ruiting was going to hold a meeting next, and very consciously, she left first.


    Zheng Rou hid in a ce that no one saw, after seeing Su Jinyi leave, she immediately sneaked into He Ruiting''s office.


    However, before they could even reach He Ruiting''s office, they were stopped by Duan Yunxuan.


    "Aiyo, who is this!?" Isn''t this Nurse Zheng Rou? Rui Ting has already recovered. How did you manage to catch up with thepany? Didn''t I already tell you? As for us Boss He, we have our own wives, we don''t need your personal care. Oh right, Nurse Zheng, you are just a nurse, not a nurse! "Why are you still so bored?"


    Duan Yunxuan''s voice was loud, and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Someone was already pointing at Zheng Rou.


    Zheng Rou had originally thought of a way to deal with Duan Yunxuan''s shouts, but it immediately lost all its effect.


    That''s right!


    She was a nurse!


    To actually find He Ruiting''spany, what was this?


    The faces of the people who looked at Zheng Rou immediately changed.


    He must have taken a fancy to the Boss He''s money!


    Otherwise, why would hee to thepany after Boss He was discharged?


    Who was the Boss He?


    That was because there was someone taking care of her when she was sick in the hospital, so how could they not know about Zheng Rou''s existence?


    Now, these people all looked at Zheng Rou in the wrong way.


    This nearly made Zheng Rou grind her teeth to pieces.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!?" I came here to see Rui Ting! " Zheng Rou said as she looked at Duan Yunxuan.


    "Roar!" Rui Ting? I say, Nurse Zheng, are you alright? "

 Chapter 838

    Duan Yunxuan''s strange words made Zheng Rou re fiercely at him, her reaction, in the eyes of those people, meant that Zheng Rou had been exposed as a failure of a mistress?


    Or was he rushing up to find the Boss He, then be discovered by Duan Yunxuan, intercepted, and turned angry from embarrassment?


    Although these people did not say anything, just the way they looked at Zheng Rou was full of disdain and noses.


    Zheng Rou was so angry that she almost died!


    Her heart wanted to create a good impression in front of these people, but Duan Yunxuan''s few words hadpletely destroyed it!


    This infuriated her to death!


    But when she thought that thepany would be hers, she suppressed her anger.


    So what if these people despised her? So what if he despised her? When she became a shareholder of thepany and He Ruiting''s wife, they would look at her with only respect and reverence.


    Thinking about this, Zheng Rou smiled at Duan Yunxuan and turned to leave thepany.


    Duan Yunxuan...


    This woman was truly not simple.


    Seeing that Zheng Rou had left thepany, Duan Yunxuan immediately called Su Jinyi, telling her to be wary of him. This woman was simply like an oily pig, there was no use in attacking her with words, there was no use in looking at him with contempt.


    Su Jinyi immediately smiled when she received Duan Yunxuan''s call.


    It was precisely because she discovered that Zheng Rou was such a person that she wanted to defeat her line of defense and self-esteem bit by bit.


    She knew that Zheng Rou''s main goal right now was to be He Ruiting''s wife, so she chose to appear in He Ruiting''spany for the sake of shaming herself in front of these people.


    But unfortunately, she was still the real wife. No matter how lively Zheng Rou became, she was just a mistress who wanted to be promoted.


    This kind of woman had evil intentions but no intelligence. However, her skin was thick enough. As long as she had thick skin, everyone''s opinions would not be worth mentioning to her.


    This was Zheng Rou!


    However, Su Jinyi would not let her easily aplish her goal. This time, she would definitely not give Zheng Rou the slightest of chances!


    As expected, after Zheng Rou returned to the She family residence, she went into the room angrily for a long time.


    The servants looked at each other and exchanged nces, then ignored her.


    didn''t like whatever they said or said right now. Rather than letting Zheng Rou find a reason to curse at them, she might as well not appear in front of Zheng Rou.


    But how could Zheng Rou let them off so easily when she was being infuriated outside?


    As expected, not longter, Zheng Rou slowly walked down the stairs.


    "What about that woman?" Zheng Rou looked at the servants who were working in the living room and asked.


    The servants looked at each other, they knew that the woman Zheng Rou was talking about was asking Su Jinyi.


    The few of them stopped what they were doing and looked at their own surroundings. No one said anything.


    "Are you people deaf? I want to know where that woman went! " Zheng Rou roared at these people.


    Her voice finally made the other servant look up. "Madame is out."


    "What are you saying!?" What kind of wife is she, a woman who will be swept out sooner orter, and how dare you call her your wife! As expected, Zheng Rou screamed again.


    Her voice was so ear-piercing that it caused the servants to lower their heads.


    Pretend you''re not here.


    Zheng Rou was so angry that she immediately rushed down to attack.


    Su Jinyi actually returned at this time.


    She was carrying bags of snacks initially, but when she entered the door, she saw that Zheng Rou was about to attack a servant. Without thinking, she immediately rushed over and blocked Zheng Rou''s attack with the thing in her hands.


    "AHH!" Zheng Rou pped the bag in Su Jinyi''s hands, causing her to scream in pain.


    Su Jinyi raised her eyebrows, that ce was where she packed the Lurker Bullfrog, she used the real Lurker Casserole!


    It would be weird if Zheng Rou didn''t make it hurt.


    What are you doing, Su Jinyi! Zheng Rou screamed in pain as tears fell from her eyes.


    "I just want you to know that if you hit someone, your hand will hurt." Su Jinyi looked at Zheng Rou''s soft wrist andughed softly.


    "This is called force interaction, do you understand?"


    Su Jinyi''s words almost made him copse. She screamed and was about to pounce towards Su Jinyi, but she easily dodged her attack, causing her to instantly fall to the ground.


    "Are you sure you want to make a move against me before He Ruiting returns? Are you sure I''ll let you win? "


    Su Jinyi looked down at Zheng Rou with a condescending gaze, her tone full of smiles.


    Her expression made the bottom of Zheng Rou''s heart shiver.


    Yes, this was the He family, not the hospital, nor any other ce, if Su Jinyi wanted to do something to him, it would be a piece of cake. If she wanted to kill him, this bunch of servants she bullied would probably ignore her!


    Thinking about this, Zheng Rou suddenly became terrified.


    Looking at Zheng Rou''s reaction, Su Jinyi knew what she was thinking. Other than her, she really admired Zheng Rou, as she was extremely sensible and knew who she was facing and what kind of situation she was facing.


    But unfortunately, a woman like her had to put her wits elsewhere. It was truly ?? Extreme ignorance!


    This kind of woman, in Su Jinyi''s opinion, was a huge weirdo!


    Su Jinyi looked at the honest Zheng Rou, andughed very satisfyingly, then handed over the few bags in her hands to a servant.


    "You guys can take arge portion of the overtime work tonight. You can eat the smaller portions after Mister returns. If Mister doesn''t return, you can use it to add more dishes in the evening." Su Jinyi instructed the servant.


    "Yes, ma''am!" The servant immediately thanked him respectfully. His attitude waspletely different from when he was speaking with Zheng Rou.


    Su Jinyi was very satisfied with the servant''s cooperation. After saying that, she headed upstairs.


    When he reached the stairs, he suddenly stopped.


    She turned her head to look at Zheng Rou, who still looked at her with a face full of undisguised hatred.


    Su Jinyi did not mind, she smiled at Zheng Rou.


    "Remember, He Ruiting and I are the legal owners of this house, if we leave you here, I will treat you as a guest. If you go too far, then don''t me me for chasing you out. He Ruiting won''t be a problem for you. "


    Su Jinyi walked up the stairs after he finished speaking.


    Zheng Rou was so angry, other than her red eyes, there was really nothing else she could do.


    That night, He Ruiting did not return, but Zheng Rou was so angry that she did not dare to go downstairs to eat. However, Su Jinyi did not give Zheng Rou any chance to escape, so she immediately had the servant bring the food upstairs for her.


    The fragrant food was ced at the door, Zheng Rou was so hungry that she couldn''t stand it anymore, so she opened the door and brought the food in.


    Just by looking at the fragrant Dry-fried Bullfrog, Zheng Rou was so angry that her eyes turned red.


    This was what Su Jinyi had brought back! She wouldn''t even eat it if she starved to death!


    then swept the food on the ground.

 Chapter 839

    Seeing the mess on the ground, the hungry and wronged Zheng Rou couldn''t help but cry.


    When she was done crying, she gritted her teeth and swallowed her hatred.


    From the moment she went all out to be He Ruiting''s woman in the hospital, she had already told herself that no matter what happened, she couldn''t let those people control her decision, and even more so, couldn''t let those people obstruct her path to a Wealthy ss family!


    Zheng Rou suddenly walked over, squatted down to pack up the dishes scattered on the ground, then ced them on the tray and carried them downstairs.


    When Su Jinyi who was eating saw hering down the stairs, she only nced at her indifferently.


    When the servants saw the te in Zheng Rou''s hands, they were stu


    ed.


    The corner of Su Jinyi''s mouth hooked up.


    "There''s no food left in the kitchen. In order to avoid wasting it, everyone only has one serving of food from today onwards."


    Su Jinyi''s words almost made him faint from anger.


    She felt that her mask was just a decoration in front of Su Jinyi!


    Because this a


    oying woman in front of him always had all sorts of skills to help her break through!


    Zheng Rou clenched his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter.


    Su Jinyi just liked to see Zheng Rou like this, this made her feel that it was interesting.


    Looking at a woman who was gritting her teeth because she wanted to hide her purpose, and at the same time trying to force Su Jinyi into a corner, Su Jinyi felt that it was extremely interesting.


    "Is that so? That''s good! "Saving food is also saving money for Rui Ting!" Zheng Rou smiled.


    "Unfortunately, the majority of the families now are at my expense, so Miss Zheng, what you''re carrying right now is also mine." Su Jinyi smiled even more sweetly.


    With just that one sentence, Zheng Rou''s smile froze on her face.


    She wanted to go to the kitchen and throw the things in her hands into the trash can, but she found that she couldn''t move her feet!


    This damned Su Jinyi!


    Zheng Rou looked at Su Jinyi''s smiling face, and almost failed again. Only after a while did she nod her head.


    "That would be really hard on Miss Su."


    "It''s the Mrs. He."


    The two women were talking to each other in the air, causing the servants to feel that the two women in front of them were very scary. It seemed that in the future, he would have to hide as far away as possible.


    In the future, do more dirty work, and don''t show up in this vi!


    These people looked at each other in tacit understanding, preparing to leave.


    In He Ruiting''spany, the fifty-second floor was enough for him to easily look at the night scenery of this city. He stood by the window alone, and the lights in his office were as bright as day, making him seem even more lonely.


    Duan Yunxuan raised his wrist to look at the time.


    12: 15 PM...


    He let out a long sigh. He really wanted to tell He Ruiting that it was supposed to be bedtime and not standing in front of the french windows to dy their good times.


    He should be allowed to go back home and hug his wife and children and fall asleep!


    But he didn''t dare to say that!


    Since Su Jinyi and Zheng Rou had arrived at thepany during the day, Duan Yunxuan had straightforwardly arranged all the information regarding him and Su Jinyi to be ced in front of He Ruiting.


    After He Ruiting finished his afternoon meeting, he looked at the documents and felt that he was reading someone else''s story.


    But the name on the list was him, and the other person was Su Jinyi.


    There was not only a name, but also a photograph.


    and his hospital bill, and the treatment process...


    All of these things were telling him that this woman called Su Jinyi was his wife, the person he would never be willing to abandon in his life.


    However ?? Where''s Zheng Rou?


    When He Ruiting had finished looking through the information, he thought like that, and Duan Yunxuan obediently passed on Zheng Rou''s information.


    This time, ah, it angered He Ruiting to the point of making himugh.


    A woman who had nothing to do with him had actually drugged him with sleeping pills while he was in the hospital, dyed his awakening. The first person he saw after opening his eyes was her and not Su Jinyi!


    Although until now, He Ruiting still could not remember Su Jinyi, but towards Zheng Rou''s way of doing things, He Ruiting could not even forgive him.


    He was just a side effect from being poisoned, he wasn''t afflicted with a Gu!


    Emotions weren''t something he would do just because he had to fall in love with someone.


    Other than that day at the hospital, the first person he saw that day was Zheng Rou. After that, his brain spasmed and Su Jinyi spat out blood in anger.


    No matter what, after that day, he had decided to distance himself from Zheng Rou, so he allowed Zheng Rou to stay in the He family.


    During the day when Su Jinyi came to find him, he also told the truth to Su Jinyi.


    I don''t remember her, but ??


    But he would try his best to remember her, and perhaps be able to think about their past a little bit.


    Only, he did not tell Su Jinyi the truth.


    Because he wanted to use her own hard work to achieve this goal, and not let Su Jinyi know that he would change it.


    After all, to him right now, Su Jinyi was no different from a familiar stranger.


    Let him like a stranger?


    He Ruiting felt that his feelings did not allow himself to do this.


    Seeing He Ruiting not saying a word, Duan Yunxuan wanted to stamp his feet again.


    "I say, big brother, what do you want to do? Don''t tell me you want me to stay here with you all night? My family''s Xiao Qiu and Zhan Yan are still waiting for me at home! "


    "Exhale?" He Ruiting suddenly muttered.


    "That''s right! Where''s my darling! You haven''t seen the child yet, have you? The child that was born on the day of your operation, although it is premature, is being taken care of very well by Su Jinyi and Xiao Qiu. Duan Yunxuan was happy when he mentioned the child, and seeing how he was so full of himself, He Ruiting''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    Su Jinyi...


    This name seemed to continuously appear in his ears, then lightly stroke his heartstrings, causing him to sometimes want to forget about him, but he couldn''t help thinking about her appearance.


    In Su Jinyi''s memories, she only spat out blood when she was at the hospital. She also appeared in the She family, looked like she was at thepany.


    He felt that he had betrayed Zheng Rou. Although she and Zheng Rou didn''t have any rtionship since they had left the hospital, he still subconsciously avoided the door ??


    Therefore, he didn''t return to the He family.


    Because Zheng Rou was there, because Su Jinyi was also there.


    When Duan Yunxuan saw He Ruiting, he fell into deep thought again.


    When would such a day be the end!


    "I say, Big Brother, if you don''t remember Su Jinyi, then just go and search through all of these memories that I''ve gathered. When did you meet, when did you hold hands, when did you kiss ?? Why don''t you just go for a walk? In any case, since you left by yourself without telling anyone else, what''s there to be ashamed of? " Duan Yunxuan anxiously said as he looked at He Ruiting.

 Chapter 840

    His words made He Ruiting look at him bit by bit, and made Duan Yunxuan feel as if he was being stared at by a monster.


    "Damn, can you not look at me like that?" Duan Yunxuan felt goosebumps all over his arms.


    "I don''t remember. If you remember everything about Su Jinyi, bring me there."


    He Ruiting''s words immediately caused Duan Yunxuan to freeze.


    Brother!


    You want me to take you away?


    Please let me go!


    But no matter how loud Duan Yunxuan shouted,


    He Ruiting did not let him off easily, so when it was midnight, Duan Yunxuan drove He Ruiting around the city.


    That ce looked familiar, as though it was the ce He Ruiting and Su Jinyi passed by when they were arguing. Go!


    Wasn''t that the ce where the two of them had met for the first time?


    Go!


    And that ce...


    And there!


    After driving He Ruiting and walking around the city for an entire night, they had finally reached most of the ces where the two of them might have been.


    "Speaking of which, this ce doesn''t seem to have any particrly exciting memories. If it really does, then it should be the Vi, and at that time, Su Jinyi was kidnapped by that madman, Mike, because of you. It was also at that Vi that you met with an ident. Duan Yunxuan stopped his car by the side of the road and muttered.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he regretted it. When he turned his head, he indeed saw He Ruiting''s gaze on him.


    Duan Yunxuan was so upset that he almost bit his tongue!


    Let it talk too much!


    "I say, big brother, I''ve already been driving for an entire night, and now I still need to drive? The vi is two hours'' drive away, are you sure you want me to drive there now? " Duan Yunxuan looked pitifully at He Ruiting, but thetter remained unmoved.


    Duan Yunxuan curled his lips, and once again, hated himself for his big mouth.


    But since He Ruiting had such a thought, he definitely had to support it. After all, right now, there was nothing more important than He Ruiting''s and Su Jinyi''s blessings.


    And then there was his wife and children.


    But the happiness of He Ruiting and Su Jinyi, had directly affected their happiness!


    So!


    Fine!


    He worked hard and was a kind person!


    Thinking about it this way, Duan Yunxuan headed towards the Vi.


    On the way, the two did not speak, but when Duan Yunxuan secretly nced at He Ruiting, he realised that he was looking at the photo on his phone.


    He caught a glimpse of the person on the phone, it was Su Jinyi without a doubt.


    consoled himself with this discovery. He felt that the reason He Ruiting was willing toe into contact with Su Jinyi and search for their memories was because he was working so hard for this.


    Thinking like this, Duan Yunxuan became extremely arrogant.


    He drove at a stable speed the whole way, and when he saw the Vi, He Ruiting suddenly grabbed the handrail in the middle of the car.


    This caused Duan Yunxuan to immediately slow down his speed.


    "What''s wrong?" "Why are you so nervous?" Duan Yunxuan was shocked by He Ruiting''s reaction, and even his tone was trembling.


    His words caused He Ruiting to nce at him, and after stabilizing his mind, he said slowly.


    "I''ve been here."


    "What!?" You remember? Do you remember? " Duan Yunxuan immediately stopped the car, and asked with a face full of surprise and surprise.


    However, He Ruiting suddenly hugged his head and curled up on the seat, scaring Duan Yunxuan silly.


    "Rui Ting! Rui Ting! What''s wrong with you! What''s wrong with you! Is there something wrong? Don''t be like this, speak, look at me, Rui Ting! "


    No matter how Duan Yunxuan shouted, He Ruiting was still hugging his head and curling up on his seat.


    Looking at He Ruiting''s painful expression.


    Duan Yunxuan didn''t want to head into the Vi anymore, so he turned the wheel and left the vicinity.


    When He Ruiting went down the mountain, he fainted. This scared Duan Yunxuan to death.


    He only wanted He Ruiting to remember about him and Su Jinyi, he never thought that He Ruiting would be tormented to such an extent.


    Hurriedly sending them to the hospital, Duan Yunxuan called Su Jinyi with trembling hands and feet.


    If he did not tell Su Jinyi about this matter, Duan Yunxuan was afraid that when Su Jinyi found out about the situation, he would have to deal with him on his way home!


    "What did you say?" I know! I''ll be right over! " Su Jinyi was woken up by the sound of the phone ringing in her dreams. Hearing Duan Yunxuan''s words, she panicked and ignored everything, quickly leaving the He family home to rush to the hospital.


    She went downstairs and woke Zheng Rou up.


    She muttered as she opened the door, roaring at Su Jinyi''s back, "Your family is dead! So noisy! "


    Su Jinyi, who was rushing to the door, turned to look at her after hearing her words. The look in her eyes was as if she was looking at a dead person, scaring Zheng Rou to the point that she did not even dare breathe.


    She had never seen Su Jinyi show such a gaze before, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t even speak.


    When Su Jinyi left her line of sight, she let out a sigh of relief, "Who is it!"


    Because once she said that, Zheng Rou waspletely shaken awake. She tremblingly walked towards her room, and didn''t even think about locking the door.


    She was really too afraid of the look in Su Jinyi''s eyes just now, as if she would rush over and kill her in the next moment.


    He thought about the look in Su Jinyi''s eyes just now.


    Zheng Rou covered herself in the nket. She tried to dispel the fear in her heart in this way.


    Su Jinyi did not care about what Zheng Rou thought at the moment, she drove to the hospital, and the whole time, she did not even take more than an hour.


    When Duan Yunxuan saw Su Jinyiing over, it was as if he had found his savior.


    "You''re here, you scared me to death! I really did not expect his reaction to be so intense, Su Jinyi, I am sorry! " As Duan Yunxuan exined the situation, he apologized.


    Su Jinyi quietly listened, and after pondering for a moment, she looked at him and said.


    "Where is he?"


    "In the ward, the doctor said, that''s a good thing."


    "Good news?" Fainted is a good thing? Duan Yunxuan! What did you take him for? " Su Jinyi was almost going crazy.


    She could endure He Ruiting''s contempt and amnesia; she could even treat her coldly. As long as He Ruiting lived well, it would be enough, because nothing was more important than staying alive.


    As long as she was alive, she could use time to awaken his memories. If she couldn''t recall, she could create new memories with him!


    But if something happened to He Ruiting!


    Su Jinyi didn''t even dare to think what would happen to him!


    "I... I have no other choice! He said he wanted to see those ces, and I couldn''t refuse. And what if he did? Then I can finally let go of the worry in my heart, right? " When Duan Yunxuan said this, his voice was extremely weak.

 Chapter 841

    He felt guilty and did not dare to look Su Jinyi in the eye.


    After all, He Ruiting had never said that he would go, and it was he who had said that he could go ??


    He Ruiting only had such thoughts after hearing his words.


    Duan Yunxuan really wanted to tell Su Jinyi that He Ruiting had such a thought because she wanted to remember his and Su Jinyi''s past.


    But saying so now, isn''t that just making excuses?


    So Duan Yunxuan swallowed the remaining words.


    As long as He Ruiting was fine now, he would feel wronged.


    Su Jinyi saw Duan Yunxuan''s expression and he felt powerless in his heart. He knew Duan Yunxuan was not a rash person, for him to do such a thing, it must be because He Ruiting made him do it ??


    Thinking of this, Su Jinyi was somewhat powerless.


    "I''m sorry, I was in too much of a hurry. Where''s Rui Ting?" Su Jinyi asked softly.


    These past few days, she hadn''t been having a good time eating or drinking. On the contrary, because she had something on her mind, it was hard for her to fall asleep at night.


    Thus, Su Jinyi, who was extremely short of sleep right now, had nothing more to do other than to feel tired.


    She knew that there were some things that she couldn''t control. She could only look on helplessly as those things happened, but there was nothing she could do to stop them.


    "Aiya, let''s not talk about this anymore. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t be like this right now." Duan Yunxuan was embarrassed by what Su Jinyi had said, he anxiously changed the topic, not wanting Su Jinyi to see the worry in his eyes.


    Su Jinyi nodded and the two of them headed to He Ruiting''s ward.


    Seeing He Ruiting like that, Su Jinyi''s footsteps paused, she thought about how He Ruiting looked when he was lying on the sickbed, it was also like this, as if he would never wake up.


    Su Jinyi''s tears fell from her eyes for no reason. She felt sad that she was so powerless ??


    This time, when He Ruiting fainted, Su Jinyi guarded him closely.


    Having learned from Zheng Rou''s mistakes, Su Jinyi did not wish for another one of Lin Rou''s and Wang Rou''s to appear.


    She gently held He Ruiting''s hand as the corner of her mouth curled up. It had been a long time since she and He Ruiting were this intimate.


    Su Jinyi held He Ruiting''s hand, and gently ced it on her own face.


    "As long as you are alive, it doesn''t matter even if you don''t remember me ?? It really doesn''t matter. " Tears rolled down the corner of Su Jinyi''s eyes and fell into her palms.


    It must be because those scalding tears made He Ruiting feel ufortable, that the hand that was being held by Su Jinyi moved a little.


    She was worried that He Ruiting would notice that his actions were not good after he woke up.


    Su Jinyi let go of his hand somewhat dejectedly, but continued to guard He Ruiting.


    This time, she didn''t want any of the other women near him.


    With Su Jinyi''s protection, it took another day and night.


    She was extremely tired, so she held He Ruiting''s hand and fell asleep on the bedside.


    When He Ruiting woke up, he felt that someone was holding his hand.


    He looked at the person lying beside the bed and moved his fingers.


    His movements immediately made Su Jinyi wake up.


    "He Ruiting? You''re awake? " Su Jinyi shouted in surprise.


    After shouting, she remembered that He Ruiting did not recognize her, and could only let go of her hands in embarrassment.


    "Are you all right? Do you want me to call Duan Yunxuan in? " With Duan Yunxuan here, she wouldn''t have to awkwardly stay in the same room with him.


    Even if she wished for He Ruiting to remember her, doing this to her now would only increase the awkwardness.


    "What time is it?" He Ruiting asked Su Jinyi after a moment of silence.


    He felt that her feelings towards Su Jinyi had slightly changed, but he couldn''t put his finger on why he had changed like this. When he faced Su Jinyi, he also felt that her feelings were changing a bit.


    However, he couldn''t say it out loud.


    Seeing his expression, Su Jinyi was still alright, she did not continue to stay.


    She stood up and walked outside, ignoring He Ruiting''s deep thoughts, she wanted to say something.


    After walking out of the sickroom, Su Jinyi saw Duan Yunxuan anxiously waiting at the door. he asked when he saw hering out.


    "You''re awake?"


    "Mm, you can go in. He still doesn''t remember me." Su Jinyi wanted tough bitterly.


    However, after saying this, she actually felt a bit more rxed.


    He Ruiting didn''t remember her, but she knew what kind of person He Ruiting was, wasn''t that enough?


    "I understand, then go back and rest quickly. If you still have energy, you can go and see Xiao Qiu and Zhan Yan." Duan Yunxuan hadn''t returned for two days.


    He had brought He Ruiting around the entire city the day before, but now, he had waited for him at the hospital for an entire day. During the day, he even went to thepany, making Duan Yunxuan tired like a dog.


    Now that He Ruiting had woken up, and that Su Jinyi was also very tired, he might as well let Su Jinyi go home and take a look at his wife and children.


    With someone apanying them, he was at ease.


    Su Jinyi thought about how she hadn''t seen Xiao Qiu for a long time, and was naturally happy with her suggestion.


    She did not bother being polite with Duan Yunxuan and directly left the hospital. Before leaving, she told him to take good care of He Ruiting.


    "Don''t worry. With me here, Rui Ting will be fine." Duan Yunxuan''s guarantee made Su Jinyi roll her eyes at him. Since when was it not because Duan Yunxuan had gotten into an ident while he was behind He Ruiting? This brat dared to be so sure of himself.


    Being stared at by Su Jinyi like that, sheughed embarrassedly.


    Su Jinyi did not continue to dawdle with him. After leaving the hospital, she took a taxi to Xiao Qiu''s home.


    As soon as he arrived at Xiao Qiu''s house, he heard Zhan Yan wail.


    This made Su Jinyi''s heart ache enough.


    She anxiously walked over and took the crying, crying, face from Xiao Qiu''s hands.


    "Why are you crying like this? "Ufortable?" Su Jinyi proficiently looked at her forehead.


    The little Zhan Yan who was hugged by Su Jinyi actually stopped crying from her sobs.


    Xiao Qiu immediately wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    "This devilish brat!" Just torment me! I told her to go to the hospital for an examination. The doctor said that she needed to be hospitalized for two days to observe her acute gastroenteritis, but Yun Xuan didn''t have the time toe back. I could only show my face, but this child ?? "They''re actually still admitting their own deaths!" Xiao Qiu was on the verge of tears. She was not familiar with her own child, so how could Xiao Qiu not feel sad?


    "This child has wet his pants!" It''s notfortable, it''s the same for everyone. Alright, let''s change her diaper first. " Su Jinyi touched her fart which was revealing her face, and felt that she had peed on something inside her diaper. This kind of wet feeling, naturally, wasn''t something that a child would like.


    After hearing what Su Jinyi said, Xiao Qiu also quickly went to get a diaper.


    The two women hurriedly changed Zhan Yan''s diaper for her, then they smacked their lips.

 Chapter 842

    Xiao Qiu finally understood that with Zhan Yan''s reaction, she was really hungry. She immediately carried her and went to feed Su Jinyi, allowing him to rest on the sofa for a while.


    Su Jinyi sat on the sofa and fell asleep in a short while.


    When Xiao Qiu came out carrying Zhan Yan, she only saw the slumbering Su Jinyi.


    She looked at her with a bit of heartache, as she couldn''t help but mutter in her heart. She didn''t know when He Ruiting and Su Jinyi would finally be satisfied ??


    Xiao Qiu''s house was filled with the fragrance of milk, causing him to sleep exceptionally well.


    When she woke up, it was already evening.


    The smell of cooking came from the kitchen.


    This made even the gluttony in Su Jinyi''s stomach rise.


    "Xiao Qiu, how did your cooking grow so much?"


    Su Jinyi walked to the entrance of the kitchen andughed. Just as she finished speaking, her smile froze on her face. The person in front of her was not Xiao Qiu, but rather, was the He Ruiting who should still be hospitalized!


    He Ruiting was standing in the middle of the kitchen with an apron around his waist.


    His tall stature, when paired with the not-so-narrow kitchen, gave off an indescribable feeling.


    Su Jinyi only felt that this He Ruiting, was too cool!


    However, she couldn''t say such words now.


    It wasn''t the first time He Ruiting had cooked in front of Su Jinyi, but he felt different about it.


    That''s good...


    He had seen this scene many times, but this time, it had a different meaning to it.


    "It smells so good!" It''s been a long time since I''ve tasted Rui Ting''s cooking skills. Aiyo, Su Jinyi, you''re awake! " Duan Yunxuan walked out of the room while shouting.


    When he saw Su Jinyi, he was stu


    ed and his voice became louder.


    He Ruiting had already known that Su Jinyi was at the entrance of the kitchen, it was just that he didn''t know how to face her, and pretended that he didn''t see her.


    Right now, Duan Yunxuan was making a ruckus outside. Even if he wanted to pretend that he didn''t know about Su Jinyi''s existence, there was nothing he could do.


    "Yes." He Ruiting coldly replied.


    Duan Yunxuan was dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that he was unhappy to see Su Jinyi here?


    That shouldn''t be!


    When they left the hospital, they knew that Su Jinyi hade over, and even said that she wanted toe over.


    Su Jinyi nced at Duan Yunxuan indifferently, and directly walked into the room.


    The remaining two men looked at each other awkwardly in the kitchen.


    "Why do I feel like there''s something wrong with the way Su Jinyi is looking at you?" Duan Yunxuan looked at Su Jinyi''s back figure, then looked at He Ruiting who was cooking in the kitchen, andughed.


    "Seems like you''re quite free." He Ruiting looked at Duan Yunxuan and heard his words. Immediately, Duan Yunxuan did not even dare tough anymore.


    Very free?


    That''s weird!


    Duan Yunxuan cleverly hid in his room.


    However, when the two women in the room saw Duan Yunxuan entering the room, they red at him unhappily. Xiao Qiu was not home often these past few days. Su Jinyi felt that since He Ruiting was alone outside, what was Duan Yunxuan doing in the room instead of apanying him?


    Duan Yunxuan waspletely ignored. He felt more and more wronged.


    Seeing that she was lying on the baby''s bed, Duan Yunxuan''s hands itching to hug her, but just as he was about to reach out his hands ?? Xiao Qiu immediately shouted.


    "The baby is just asleep, what do you want to do?" Xiao Qiu said as she looked at Duan Yunxuan with disdain.


    Duan Yunxuan immediately wanted to cry.


    This was his home!


    Su Jinyi also saw Duan Yunxuan''s reaction, andughed as she walked over and patted Xiao Qiu''s shoulders.


    "Alright, I''m going out. Talk to the two of you for a while, understand that it''s poor Duan Yunxuan." Su Jinyi said this with a smile, but Duan Yunxuan felt that Su Jinyi was doing it on purpose.


    He pitifully looked at Xiao Qiu, wanting to make Xiao Qiu understand how hard he had worked.


    But how could Xiao Qiu, who had been feeling wronged these past few days, care about him? With a cold snort, she turned around and ignored him.


    Previously, when Su Jinyi was sleeping, Xiao Qiu was also taking a nap with Zhan Yan. When she woke up, she was still in a daze, but she didn''t have a good temper when she saw that Duan Yunxuan had returned.


    She knew that her husband was busy and hard at work outside, but that was no reason to ignore her.


    She was just a woman and was taking care of children at home. The novice mother was not very proficient to begin with, and she felt like her head was about to explode in just two days.


    If Su Jinyi had note to help her today, she would not have been able to coax him to reveal his true colors ??


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qiu''s tears fell.


    When Duan Yunxuan saw Xiao Qiu crying, he felt like his head was about to explode.


    "What''s wrong, I was wrong, my wife I was wrong, I was wrong, I really know my wrongs. In the future, when I have afortable sleep, I will definitely not disturb her, okay?" Duan Yunxuan almost pinched his ears to apologize, his reaction made Xiao Qiuugh from tears.


    It was not a big deal to begin with, so Xiao Qiu only needed to apany and say some words of concern.


    "I''m alone at home. I''m worried that I won''t be able to do it well." Xiao Qiu stopped crying and told Duan Yunxuan about his panic.


    Hearing Xiao Qiu''s words, Duan Yunxuan immediately understood.


    He reached out his hands to hug Xiao Qiu, and gently coaxed.


    "Don''t be afraid, you''ve already done very well. I want to add two more aunts to my family. They are trustworthy people, so I want them to take care of your face with you, okay?"


    "Can I?"


    "After all, that aunt is from the He family. She was able toe to our side all because of Su Jinyi and He Ruiting, so I think that shouldn''t be too much of a problem." Duan Yunxuan continued.


    He wanted to keep this aunt here and hire two more.


    One took care of food and shelter, the other took care of her face.


    If he could, he still hoped to minimize the burden on Xiao Qiu.


    It was said that after childbirth, the woman put all her heart and soul into the child. Once the husband and the people around him focused their attention on the child, there would be a difference in the mother''s mentality.


    If the husband still despised his wife at this time of the year, the chances of the wife suffering from postpartum depression would be much higher.


    There were even some mothers who would carry their children and live in this world by themselves with such pitiful thoughts in their minds. They would carry their children andmit suicide by holding them in their arms!


    This was not rmist talk, it was something that Duan Yunxuan had seen and heard from a lot of news and information.


    He wasn''t the kind of man who didn''t care about his wife. Naturally, he would minimize the possibility of that happening.


    Xiao Qiu nestled into Duan Yunxuan''s embrace, feeling that she had made a big fuss out of nothing.


    She looked at Duan Yunxuan, and nodded her head after a moment.


    "Mua ~ You know that our Xiao Qiu is the best." Duan Yunxuan was so bored that he directly smacked Xiao Qiu on the face, causing Xiao Qiu''s anger topletely disappear.


    As for Su Jinyi, who had once again walked out of the room and saw He Ruiting bringing the dishes over to the dining hall, she hesitated for a moment before asking.


    "You''re okay?"

 Chapter 843

    After He Ruiting heard this, the hand that was carrying the dish became stiff, but he still nodded slightly.


    "Yes."


    He Ruiting''s reaction made it difficult for Su Jinyi to continue speaking. This gave her the feeling that no matter what she said, He Ruiting would only reply her with an "En".


    Su Jinyi no longer spoke, and He Ruiting did not say anything either. For a moment, the entire living room was extremely quiet.


    Su Jinyi looked at the dishes on the table, she could only stand up and walk towards the bedroom.


    "Come out and eat!" Her tone was harsh, and she continued on to the dining room.


    She didn''t know what to say when she faced He Ruiting with her stomach.


    In the room, Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu looked at each other, and also felt that something was amiss with Su Jinyi''s tone.


    The two of them walked out and saw that He Ruiting was still busy working in the kitchen, while Su Jinyi just sat there in the dining room.


    It was as though he was intentionally trying to put himself out of the way.


    This kind of reaction made Duan Yunxuan and Xiao Qiu puzzled.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Zhan Yan was still asleep, Duan Yunxuan and his wife quickly finished their meal.


    He Ruiting on the other hand, remained calm and unperturbed. After he finished eating, he raised his eyes and looked at Su Jinyi.


    "Let''s go back."


    Just one sentence was enough to make Su Jinyi''s hand that was holding the bowl tremble, but she quickly calmed down and looked towards He Ruiting.


    "Return to the He family?"


    "Yes." He Ruiting only had one word, "En". This made Su Jinyi a little confused.


    She thought about it for a moment, then nodded and said, Okay.


    He Ruiting and Su Jinyi, you leave the Duan n together.


    and Xiao Qiu were so overjoyed that they almost burst out.


    "If they go back together, they should be able to live a good life together, right?" Duan Yunxuan said.


    "But hasn''t He Ruiting''s memories still not recovered yet?" Xiao Qiu, however, was not as optimistic as Duan Yunxuan.


    "But look, they''re finally willing to talk. What does it matter if I don''t remember them?"


    "True." Xiao Qiu nodded in realization.


    Her cute and dead look made Duan Yunxuan unable to resist hugging her tightly. "Wifey, they''re gone. Shouldn''t we do something that we like?"


    "Of course."


    Xiao Qiu nodded seriously.


    Just as Duan Yunxuan was overjoyed, a ferocious tiger pounced on the rabbit and pushed him away, saying, "We should go and take a look now! Take good care of your face, that''s what I like to do the most! "


    Xiao Qiu''s words stu


    ed Duan Yunxuan, but since her wife said it, what else could he do?


    But thinking about Zhan Yan''s cute look, Duan Yunxuan felt that she was right! This was something they both liked to do.


    After leaving the Duan n, He Ruiting and Su Jinyi took a taxi back to the He n. However, just as Su Jinyi was about to enter the vi, she was stopped by He Ruiting, "Let''s go."


    He Ruiting''s words caused Su Jinyi to be stu


    ed. She never thought that He Ruiting would actuallye up with such a suggestion at this time.


    She hesitated a moment before nodding.


    "Yes."


    The scenery around the vi was pretty good. Following the small path upwards, there was a mountain. It wasn''t very tall, but it had made the air a lot fresher.


    The two of them strolled along the small path, feeling like they were eating something.


    Su Jinyi felt that it was very strange, this kind of scene made her feel that her life was very strange.


    Even though he had caused so much trouble when meeting He Ruiting, he was still able to calmly stroll around with him at such a time.


    It was just like a calm when a person returned to their original state.


    "I''ll let that woman go."


    He Ruiting suddenly said, breaking the silence.


    Su Jinyi was startled, and then she realised who the woman was.


    "Alright." Su Jinyi knew that He Ruiting had these thoughts, even if he was unhappy, it would be a lie. For a woman like Zheng Rou to stay in the He family, it was not a good thing for them.


    Su Jinyi was secretly surprised. Was He Ruiting doing this because he remembered?


    "I don''t remember our past yet, but I won''t let that woman stay either." He Ruiting seemed to know what Su Jinyi was thinking, and said softly. This sentence made Su Jinyi a little disappointed, but chasing Zheng Rou away was already a qualitative leap!


    Su Jinyi really wanted to ask why.


    Could it be that He Ruiting no longer had that kind of plot towards Zheng Rou?


    However, she could not ask this question. Right now, she was like a little girl who was trembling in fear in front of her lover. She only wanted to leave a good impression on him.


    "Except when I first saw her when I woke up, she thought she was me ?? But after that, I didn''t feel anything for her, and I didn''t touch her. " He Ruiting didn''t know what he had to exin to Su Jinyi like this.


    Maybe it was because of the influence of the information, making him unable to bear hurting Su Jinyi.


    The information recorded his and Su Jinyi''s small andrge experiences.


    Just that information made him feel especially sorry for Su Jinyi, and he naturally wouldn''t say that he was going to hurt her.


    Now that he saw Su Jinyi being so obedient, he couldn''t help but start to exin to her.


    "Yes." Su Jinyi still nodded. A simple "En" instantly made him feel a little angry.


    But he thought about his previous attitude toward Su Jinyi.


    The anger that had just risen was suppressed.


    What else could they do?


    Anger at Su Jinyi?


    Did he have the qualifications?


    Su Jinyi thought that her attitude was too cold after ying around.


    She raised her head to look at He Ruiting, and said softly.


    "It''s good that you invited that woman away. She was someone who approached you with a purpose, but who knows what kind of trouble she might cause. Plus with the He family''s servants, their patience has been sapped. Although they were hired by us, in the end, they were only hired and didn''t owe us anything. "


    He Ruiting heard Su Jinyi say this much for the sake of the He family''s servants, and his heart softened for some reason.


    He knew that Zheng Rou was acting arrogantly in the She family, but he didn''t think too much about it. Adding to his thoughts on Zheng Rou back then, she was her wife.


    Now that he thought about it, He Ruiting felt that his mistake was outrageous.


    His wife should be like Su Jinyi, considerate of others and gentle ??


    Thinking about it this way, He Ruiting actually felt that his blood was boiling.


    Su Jinyi looked at him in confusion. She did not know why He Ruiting would blush so suddenly.


    The lights in the vi were very bright, so it was as if the two of them were walking in the daytime.


    "Let''s go back and let that woman go!" He Ruiting seemed to have suddenly made up his mind. He grabbed Su Jinyi''s hand and walked towards the He family.


    Su Jinyi stared nkly at the hand she was grabbing, and it was unknown what she was thinking about for an instant ??

 Chapter 844

    The two of them returned together and were seen by the servant who opened the door.


    The servant''s gazended on the two of them who were tightly holding hands, and both of their eyes lit up.


    What was going on?


    Is Mr. and Mrs. made up? Aiyo! That''s great!


    This servant endured his excitement and called out to He Ruiting and Su Jinyi with a trembling voice.


    "Sir, madam, you are back!"


    Hearing the servant''s voice, He Ruiting looked at the servant bbergasted. Seeing her excited face, He Ruiting held Su Jinyi''s hand even more firmly.


    This was just him, He Ruiting''s wife, and the attitude of these servants had already exined everything.


    He was very d that he was able to correct the matter before it reached its worst state.


    He grabbed Su Jinyi''s hand tighter and then threw her aforting smile.


    Su Jinyi replied with a smile, feeling even more happy than before.


    When the two entered the vi, Zheng Rou was like a little bird as she swooped down from above.


    When he saw the hands that He Ruiting and Su Jinyi were holding tightly together, his entire body staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Herical appearance was seen by the servants, and they wanted tough but did not dare to.


    Zheng Rou looked at Su Jinyi and He Ruiting with an expression of disbelief.


    Her gaze moved from He Ruiting''s face to Su Jinyi''s, and then to their tightly clenched hands.


    She asked in a very unpleasant voice as the corners of her mouth twitched a little.


    "What are all of you doing?!" Her voice was sharp and a little harsh.


    Su Jinyi nced at He Ruiting, then chuckled: "I believe that Miss Zheng should have grown eyes."


    "NO!" Impossible! Rui Ting! Do you want to be with this kind of woman? I am your wife, are you sure you want to betray me like this? " Zheng Rou screamed at He Ruiting.


    She didn''t know what had gone wrong. She had clearly heard from the doctors that the poison''s aftereffects were irresistible.


    Even if He Ruiting didn''t love her, he definitely wouldn''t fall in love with others!


    What had gone wrong?


    No!


    She didn''t believe it! There must be a problem!


    Seeing He Ruiting and his reaction, Zheng Rou''s whole body became tense. He had been wanting He Ruiting to buy things for her the whole time!


    But He Ruiting had forked her and Su Jinyi, and said that all the bank cards were on her side!


    She seized Su Jinyi''s bedroom and found a few bank cards, but didn''t even know the password!


    How could he spend money?


    Therefore, other than rampaging here during this period of time, she did not reap any substantial benefits.


    Now that she saw He Ruiting and Su Jinyi, who loved and loved her, appearing in front of her, could she not be crazy just because of her endurance?


    Zheng Rou''s hands and feet trembled. Looking at He Ruiting and Su Jinyi, she had to endure for a good while before she finally spoke.


    "Rui Ting, what are you doing?" Her tears instantly filled her eyes, that pitiful look made He Ruiting''s eyebrows jump, he then said indifferently, "I will get someone to send you back."


    "No!" Where am I going? Rui Ting, I have nothing left for you now. Where do you want me to go? I have nothing but you! How can you just abandon me like this? You want to leave me alone for this woman? " Zheng Rou held onto He Ruiting''s wrist while crying. With teary eyes, she looked at He Ruiting and pointed at him as sheined.


    Su Jinyi heard and raised her eyebrows. She really wanted to speak, but seeing He Ruiting''s expression, she obediently shut her mouth.


    "Miss Zheng! You must touch your conscience when you say that! Our wife and mister have been married for many years! You are the one who shamelessly caught up! Are you still obedient to our wife? How could there be such a logic! "


    A servant suddenly said.


    "Shut up! "He''s just a servant, what qualifications does he have to speak in front of me?!" Zheng Rou suddenly looked towards the servant and shouted.


    The servant only smiled, but his gaze did not shift from Zheng Rou''s face.


    Zheng Rou felt that she was being ridiculed by a servant!


    Angry, she reached out to hit the servant, but was stopped by Su Jinyi.


    "Miss Zheng! "Don''t be so shameless." Su Jinyi said faintly, her voice was low and deep, yet inexplicably, carried a deep sense of oppression.


    This was the first time Zheng Rou felt fear.


    This fear was not brought about by He Ruiting who was by Su Jinyi''s side, but rather brought about by Su Jinyi!


    Zheng Rou looked at Su Jinyi, and she suddenly lost her ability to speak for some reason.


    "Still not leaving?"


    Su Jinyi''s words seemed to have activated Zheng Rou''snguage mechanism, causing him to immediately fall down and scream.


    "I''m not leaving! Don''t even think about letting me go! I absolutely will not leave! I don''t want to go! You people want to harm me! Rui Ting! Help me! They are all bullying me! I am your wife, Rui Ting! "


    "Miss Zheng!" He Ruiting finally looked at Zheng Rou, the iciness in her voice made Zheng Rou''s crying sound stuck in her throat.


    She knew that He Ruiting had really lost patience with her.


    Zheng Rou waspletely unable to ept this kind of discovery.


    She could not believe that she had failed!


    How could this be?


    She had already


    ed everything!


    No, why can''t He Ruiting be like other men? How could he pity her when he saw her like this? With her methods, he had conquered quite a number of boys from high school, causing quite a few girls to suffer. Then there was the university, and jobs ??


    It was always effective!


    Furthermore, she relied on the side effects of the poison!


    Why is it impossible to go to He Ruiting''s side?


    Zheng Rou felt shocked.


    Her reaction, in Su Jinyi''s eyes, was filled with disdain.


    Not every man in this world would take advantage of her.


    "Go and pack up for the Miss Zheng. Those that don''t belong to the Miss Zheng, don''t take any of them away." Su Jinyi said indifferently.


    Her words made the servants look at each other before speaking.


    "Madam, when Miss Zheng came, he didn''t bring anything!"


    This meant that nothing in the He family belonged to Zheng Rou.


    Su Jinyi nodded her head, opened his bag and took out five hundred yuan, cing it in front of Zheng Rou.


    "Here, take a taxi. Let''s go."


    Zheng Rou hatefully looked at the five hundred yuan worth of cash, feeling that the red bills were especially stimting to her.


    She gritted her teeth as she looked at Su Jinyi, and really wanted to say something fierce.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police." Zheng Rou was frightened by her tone and immediately grabbed the five hundred yuan, crawled up and walked towards the outside.


    If He Ruiting did not protect her, she would not even be able to bepared to a servant in the He family!


    To be honest, Zheng Rou''s wise move was perfect!


    Zheng Rou rolled and crawled away, but the He family''s servants actually ignored He Ruiting''s presence, and started cheering on the spot.


    "He''s finally gone!" It''s gone! "


    Seeing the smiling faces of the servants, Su Jinyi alsoughed softly.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!